《Good Luck:Dear,Come》 Chapter 1 "Look, Sisi, mom bought this for you." Lin Xiaoqing happily took out a bag from the exquisite packing bag and put it on the table, then waited for her daughter''s expression with full expectation. That''s the latest style of donkey brand of the season. It''s so expensive. Song Xixi took a look at it and turned away from it in a dull mood. His tone was so cold that he said, "no, I can''t use these things." Lin Xiaoqing was stunned for a moment, then put away the hurt mood, even said: "how can it be? When you grow up, do you always go shopping with some classmates and friends? This bag is very beautiful. At least when you go out with your friends, you can hold it in your hand... " "I said no," songxixi interrupted impatiently. "If you have a bag, the one dad sold me is enough. Why? Or do you look down on the stall I use now? " Lin Xiaoqing''s ex husband, song Beichuan, the father of song Xixi, attaches great importance to the financial discipline of his daughter. Even if he is rich, he hardly buys famous brands for his young children. "Sisi, that''s not what I mean..." Lin Xiaoqing dropped her eyes, and a feeling of powerlessness suddenly surged up. In the face of her daughter''s indifference in recent years, she has been exhausted and can no longer find a way out. Having divorced song Beichuan for so many years, when her mother and daughter get together once a month, Xixi always looks disgusted at herself and never gives her a good look. Although Lin Xiaoqing was helpless, she could not blame her. More than ten years ago, when she married early and gave birth to children, she had no intention of running a family. She didn''t want to be imprisoned by such things as "home". Every day, she missed her free, luxurious and wonderful life in the past. At that time, she resolutely decided to sign a divorce agreement and abandon her family and daughter. Even song Beichuan asked her to visit her daughter at least once a month, and she often stood her daughter up. With the passage of time, her daughter grew up and learned to hate her so-called mother. She suffered all this, so she has no right to blame her. "How are you at school recently?" She had to change the subject. Song Xixi snorted and laughed, still looking at it, "why? It''s none of your business Lin Xiaoqing was so blocked that she couldn''t say a word. She had to shut her mouth and sit quietly in front of her daughter, at a loss. Half pay, the mobile phone on the desk vibrated, song Xixi immediately picked up the phone to answer: "hello? Dad, "she immediately put away her displeasure and smile," are you at the door of the store? I''ll be right out As if she was finally relieved, she grabbed her backpack and went to the door of the store without even looking at her mother, let alone saying goodbye. When Lin Xiaoqing saw it, he felt nervous, and his nose suddenly turned sour. She quickly took a deep breath, blinked her eyes, sucked her nose and reorganized her mood. Then she walked out of the store. Song Beichuan''s car has been changed. He''s got a new SUV. Lin Xiaoqing sees a complete family sitting in her ex husband''s car. She looks very happy. His new wife looks gentle and dignified, with long hair in the back of her head. The whole person has a quiet classical beauty. The lively boy in the back seat heard that she was nine years old and was born with her new wife in the year of marriage, which is also a task she has never accomplished before Add a handle for the Song family. The girl who is fighting with the boy is her own daughter, who regards her as an enemy and will never give her a smile Thinking of this, her heart is entangled into a tangled knot. At this time, song Beichuan saw her. Lin Xiaoqing breathes a short time, although subconsciously want not to open the line of sight, can still hold back, she reluctantly squeeze out a smile, waved to each other. She thought that the other party would smile back and then leave, but song Beichuan didn''t. He got out of the car and walked towards her. He walked straight to her and stopped. "How have you been?" He asked. "Well, not bad." She told a stubborn lie. "Is it?" Song Beichuan looked at her whole situation, "I see your face is much worse than last month. Did you go to the hospital for examination? Don''t stop taking the medicine "Yes," she nodded, her heart fretting over his delicacy. "And then? What happened? " "Well, the doctor said it was just too tired." She shrugged indifferently. "That''s good," Song Beichuan did not doubt, just nodded faintly, "I know you are now a free person, but you don''t try too hard, you know? How old do you think you are? I''m not young any more. I still need to rest when I need to. " She only had a wry smile at his words. Yes, she is not young. In a twinkling of an eye, she is thirty-eight years old, and his care almost makes her eyes red. Lin Xiaoqing quickly lowered her head, searched for the key and said, "I''m sorry, I think I have an appointment with the customer. I''ll have a chance to talk about it another day..." "Well, go ahead and talk about it next time." Song Beichuan didn''t feel any different. He just said goodbye and walked to his car.Hiding back in his car, Lin Xiaoqing couldn''t help crying. She didn''t have the courage to give him the inspection report she had hidden in her bag. She couldn''t help thinking, what if he didn''t care? What if he just Just showing sympathy? That kind of scene will bring her more pain than death. So, she didn''t have the courage to gamble at all. Just half a month ago, the doctor called her to the hospital and told her that she had reached the end of liver cancer. She couldn''t believe that she had no obvious illness, but the doctor announced that she had only half a year at most. The doctor sighed, showing a helpless expression, lightly said: "the liver is an organ without pain, this kind of thing, in fact, is very common." In this way, she was sentenced to death. She wanted to tell her daughter, but when she saw her daughter''s indifference, she shrank. She also wanted to tell her ex husband. However, when she saw that each other''s life was so happy, she turned to think about it. Why should she spoil others? Who are you now? She asked herself, but couldn''t get the answer that pleased her. Besides, all this is her own fault. Who is she qualified to complain to? Ten years ago, when she just graduated from University, she wanted to marry song Beichuan, who was five years older than her. She even tried every means to let him release his desire in her body when he was slightly drunk www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2 She got pregnant and forced him to take responsibility. Song Beichuan, with a steady and responsible personality, certainly took her on one shoulder. Regardless of the opposition of both parents, he married her and worked hard to let her settle down. But soon after, her life changed. She did not expect that she would not adapt to the marriage life, lost her freedom, tired of taking care of the newborn, and her mother-in-law''s dissatisfaction with her, which made her mood gradually out of control and became hysterical day by day. At that time, song Beichuan had just set up a new advertising company. It was a time when she had to work hard. She often worked overtime until late at night to get home. She became suspicious and unreasonable. For various reasons, the relationship between husband and wife fell to the freezing point. Until one day, song Beichuan realized that this would not work, so one night, he gave her an enrollment brochure of Java Lanxiang cooking course. "Do you want to learn something? Just think of it as going out and getting some air. " He said so. It was a course held by his client. He wanted to find something for his wife. Maybe he would be in a better mood. At that time, she was extremely disgusted to stay at home. As long as she could get rid of the constraints of her family, even if it was just a few hours of class, no matter what she learned, she readily agreed. Unfortunately, she did not cherish song Beichuan''s intention. Her marriage made her lose herself, and the humorous and handsome young chef took the opportunity to confuse her. The man''s name is Liu Dongqiang. His funny, passionate, wild and romantic pursuit of offensive, let Lin Xiaoqing feel like a beautiful girl again, two people open a relationship. However, the paper can''t keep the fire after all, and his wife''s c-track makes song Beichuan extremely sad. Finally, on a moonless night, he handed out the divorce agreement and set her free. After regaining her freedom, Liu Dongqiang led her into the world of food and wine. Like abandoning herself, she sings every night, drinks and enjoys herself. She leads a bohemian life. She remarries with the object of track C, but divorces again. Until she is over 30, her physical condition starts to go wrong, and she suddenly feels that her youth has gone She thought that her liver cancer was due to her unrestrained night life. Thinking of this, she wiped her tears, started the car and headed for the hospital. From today on, she will be admitted to the hospital for treatment. She had intended to say goodbye to her ex husband and daughter, but her stubborn character finally let her miss the chance, and it was the last chance On the night of her death, the moon was very round and beautiful. After hearing the nurses'' conversation, Lin Xiaoqing realized that today was the Mid Autumn Festival. Lying on Hiroki, she couldn''t help laughing bitterly at herself, feeling extremely ironic. Others are busy going home to get together. What about her? Is alone in the hospital to count down their few lives. But if you think about it, it doesn''t matter. Since her parents passed away, she has no family any more. Even if she has, she is all distant relatives who have never been with each other. It''s often asked: if you can start over, what do you want to do most? Lin Xiaoqing will say that she wants to go home. Yes, she was homesick. But she has no home If life can be done over again, she will not choose to leave her husband or leave the family that once belonged to her. She will love her daughter more and remember to cherish everything she has However, God is fair, and no one''s life can be reborn. She was staring at the bright moon outside the window, tears flowing from the corner of her eyes. In an instant, too many regrets flashed through her mind. She was heartbroken and knew that her time was not far away and that she might not be able to survive tonight. Finally, she gently closed her eyes. The analgesics paralyzed the pain in her body, but not in her heart. Before swallowing her last breath, she swore. An oath that can only be realized in the next life. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ With a bang of thunder, Lin Xiaoqing suddenly opens her eyes wide and wakes up and finds herself lying on the bed. Blinked, she Not dead? Strange, she''s not dead yet? Didn''t she take her last breath? After staying for a moment, she soon noticed the scene in front of her, which This was not the ward she was familiar with, and she jumped up in a flash. Then she found herself lying in a big soft bed instead of the small, hard one. She looked around in horror and then stunned. This place She knows this place. This is her home No, to be more accurate, it was her and song Beichuan''s home, the small mansion she and he once shared. But how could she be here? Did song Beichuan bring her back? No, it''s impossible. He should not have known that she was hospitalized with cancer. However, it was this idea that made her realize that something was wrong.She almost forgot to breathe. She raised her arm in a hurry and took a look. Then she patted her face and looked at her clothes The drip tube on the arm is gone, and there is no oxygen mask on the face. What I am wearing is not the hospital''s number suit, but the red silk pajamas that I miss. All of a sudden, an idea flashed across her, and she immediately rushed to the dressing table what?! She looked at the woman in the mirror with tongue tied eyes. She saw herself in her twenties and twenties! What''s going on? Is she dreaming? But, but Isn''t she dead? Just as she was standing by the edge of Guangmu, she was still confused about all this. The door was opened. She was so scared that she almost jumped up and looked back. Song Beichuan, song Beichuan in his youth! Lin Xiaoqing opened his mouth wide and was stunned there. He was so surprised that he didn''t know what to do. Song Beichuan looked at her one more time, but it was just one more look, so he didn''t open his eyes. He didn''t even turn on the light. He loosened his tie and took off his suit. He looked tired and irritable. In an instant, Lin Xiaoqing remembered that night At this time, when the West was just one year old, the relationship between husband and wife was already rigid. For a long time, he came into the house at two o''clock in the morning, and he was very angry. The couple still had a J quarrel. She even threw perfume bottles on him and hurt his forehead. The wound left a faint scar on his forehead Thinking of this, her heart tightened, and she could not help coming up to him. Suddenly, she reached out and carefully pulled the hair out of his forehead. But this action obviously scared song Beichuan: "what are you doing?" He patted her hands open in disgust. Lin Xiaoqing''s hand shrunk and froze for a few seconds, but still insisted on confirming the possibility she suspected. "I just want to see that scar." She said faintly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3 "Scar?" What kind of scornful smile does Beichuan have? What are you up to? " She was stunned, took back her hand and lowered her eyes. So, that dispute hasn''t happened here? However, what she wants to know more is where is "here"? Is it a dream? Or is she dead and now in some unexplained psychic state? Or, in the moment of life and death, she went back to the past? This No, isn''t that ridiculous? But she couldn''t think of any reasonable explanation. Looking at his wife''s unusual appearance, song Beichuan first frowned in bewilderment. He wanted to open his mouth to care about her, but the idea turned around. Anyway, it all ended in a quarrel. Is there anything else to ask? So he sighed and said, "I''m very tired. I''m not in the mood to play games with you here." Then he took off his tie, took a bath towel and shut himself in the bathroom. Under the sprinkler, his wife''s eyes confused song Beichuan. The relationship between them has been hostile for a long time. Whenever she looks at him, her eyes are either resentful or hateful, and she doesn''t feel any tenderness and love at all. However, it was abnormal just now He didn''t even know how to explain that look. In fact, the moment he stepped into the door, he was ready for a fierce dispute. He could almost imagine that Lin Xiaoqing would glare at him first, and then start to reproach him. Then, in a tone of contempt, he would scold him for drinking outside, ignoring his family, not loving his wife and so on. But she didn''t, not at all. She first looked at him half a dollar with a kind of almost frightened eyes, then really looked at him as if looking at some rare treasure, then slowly walked towards him and reached for his hair. Her eyes are as deep as water, as if she were the one who loved him deeply No, it can''t be! In an instant, he came back to himself, immediately interrupted his delusion, and thought that the woman certainly didn''t know what tricks she was playing. He didn''t know what the other party was up to, but what he was sure was that Lin Xiaoqing would never look at him with such deep feelings, at least in his life. Thinking of this, he pressed down the nozzle switch and simply washed for a few minutes. Then he wrapped a bath towel around his waist and stepped out of the bathroom, only to find that his wife was no longer in the room. He was stunned. He was guessing that she might have run to the living room again to make a tantrum and be awkward, but he vaguely smelled a strange smell in the air, coming from some kind of food? Song Beichuan was even more shocked She, she''s cooking? Cooking at this time? How could that be! After more than a year of marriage, she has almost never cooked, even the children''s non-staple food is to ask his mother to come to order, so how can she cook in the middle of the night? It''s about the same with instant noodles! With such a conclusion, he sneered. After changing his home, he planned to go to sleep in Guangmu. But Lin Xiaoqing knocked on the door which had been opened. "Don''t sleep. I''ve cooked a bowl of Jiejiu soup. Would you like to drink some before you sleep?" She whispered. What? Hangover soup? Song Beichuan looked back slowly, frowning at the woman by the door, as if she had just said the alien language. "In the middle of the night, where did you get the Jiejiu soup?" He thought it was instant noodles she bought from outside. "I cooked it, of course." She laughed dryly, but fully understood his doubts. Song Beichuan was silent for a while. He wanted to refuse her, but he didn''t know whether it was curiosity or whether he really needed a bowl of hot soup to relieve his discomfort after drinking. In short, he softened his attitude, sipped his cold lips, wiped her shoulder silently and went straight to the kitchen. He didn''t even want to look at her. Lin Xiaoqing''s heart was constricted. She felt as if she had been cut by the blade. She looked down and felt helpless. Once upon a time, she thought these unbearable memories would never hurt her at all, but now she "comes to the scene" again, and she realizes that she overestimates herself That bowl of soup, let song Beichuan dream of a long time ago. At that time, they just got married. Because Lin Xiaoqing was carrying her pregnancy into the auditorium, she had no chance to have a romantic secret month, so she was tortured to death by severe pregnancy vomiting. He remembers clearly that she couldn''t eat at all. In order to let his wife eat more or less, he studied a lot of recipes before and after. Finally, he tried out a few vegetable and fruit soups, which could give her a little nutrition. However, such days are not long. The new company soon came into being, whether it was personnel or business, big and small problems sprang up like mushrooms. In order to stabilize the company, he devoted almost all his time to business except sleeping.The rift between husband and wife began at that time. At this time, the alarm clock rang and he opened his eyes. The lingering charm of the dream is still there. He thinks of that beautiful but short time and remembers the past when he still loved her However, with the awakening of reason, scenes of disputes also follow the memory, and finally only full of resentment and resentment, nothing else. At this point, song Beichuan sighs heavily and turns over to X Guangmu impatiently, only to find that the person beside the pillow is no longer around. He pauses, shows consternation, but then laughs at himself as if he understood something. Since the relationship between husband and wife fell into the cold war, in order to avoid embarrassment or unnecessary disputes, Lin Xiaoqing always deliberately got up after he went out, and then went to bed before he came in. Of course, things are still exceptional. For example, one day when she is suddenly in a bad mood, she will wait in the living room for him to get off work, and then have a big fight, or deliberately sleep on the sofa, so that he can see such a picture before going out to work, so as to make him feel guilty All in all, her unreasonable tricks were many, and he was not surprised. So, just like every other day, he now combed in the bathroom, shaved, changed into a suit and tie, and walked out of the room. All of a sudden, a mouthwatering fragrance came to my face. Hell, how could she wake up and make breakfast? It''s impossible for the sky to fall, not to mention the hangover soup last night Did she break her head? His brows curled up Lin Xiaoqing is making breakfast? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4 He walked into the side hall with a trace of doubt. The scene in front of him was too frightening to death. "Ah, are you awake?" Aware of his appearance, Lin Xiaoqing turned around and raised a smile at him. His attitude was very natural. He didn''t look like a bad wife during the cold war. "I don''t think you''ll wake up for another half an hour!" She put her wet hands on her apron several times, and then said, "the soup will be ready in five minutes. Please sit down first." With that, she neatly took out the fresh milk from the refrigerator, and put a cup on the table, next to a baked yellow bread, which looked delicious. Song Beichuan was completely stunned on the spot. This What''s new? He knew that in order to attract his attention and disturb his mood, Lin Xiaoqing would use many strange tricks, but how about the midnight Jiejiu soup and the breakfast now? It''s too much exaggeration. It''s not her style at all! For a moment, he didn''t know what to say or what kind of response to make, so he just pulled back his chair and sat down. Half pay, he had a clue, which friend sold her lazy soup or something? Yes, it must be. He remembers that once, she spent a lot of money and ordered a light meal from her friend. Every day, a special person sent the frozen bag to her home, which could be eaten as long as it was heated. Perhaps for the sake of human pressure, she ordered the portion for a whole month, but only ate it for five days, because she said how to eat all those lettuce, fruit, tired. So, of course, all the more than 20 days after birth went into his stomach. "Which friend are you doing for this time?" He sighed and took a sip of fresh milk. "Well?" She was stirring in the soup pot with a spoon. Hearing his voice, she turned around and asked, "did you say anything just now?" He calmed down, lowered his head and said, "No Well, it''s none of his business what she wants to do. "Oh, maybe I heard it wrong..." She smile, then don''t look at the pot. In fact, how could he not understand what he was thinking? No one knows better than she how much this man hates her. She takes away his happiness. She forces him to marry. She forces him to shoulder a family when the economy is most unstable. She steals his smile. She didn''t know whether it was just a dream, or did God really hear her confession? But she didn''t want to waste her time on resentment that had no outlet. Thinking of this, she put out the fire, immediately filled a bowl of soup for him, and she opened the chair opposite him and sat down. Song Beichuan stares at the bowl of soup. She has a strange feeling. She will not add anything strange in it to make him have diarrhea, will she? But it doesn''t look like it smells like it? What''s more strange is that in the pile of food in front of him, apart from the cup of fresh food, he can''t see any other item that can be classified as the kind of instant junk food like nongtangbao. "You made all this?" He finally couldn''t help asking. Lin Xiaoqing knew that even if he told the truth, he would probably not believe it, so she shrugged, looked up and said with a smile, "of course not. It''s the takeout I ordered in the morning." Song Beichuan was a little stunned by this reaction. Frankly speaking, he didn''t expect any reaction from her, but it shouldn''t be like this anyway At least as far as he knows her, it''s unlikely to be like this. Suddenly, his daughter''s cry came from the baby room, which interrupted his thoughts. "Ah, sissy is awake." She immediately moved the chair back and stood up, "you eat quickly, I''ll go to see her." With that, she untied her apron and hung it on the back of the chair. She ran into her daughter''s room. With her eyes moving, song Beichuan had no appetite at all. It''s not that he''s not hungry, nor that the food seems to be disgusting, but that the sense of uncertainty in his chest has far outweighed the sense of hunger. Then, he saw Lin Xiaoqing carrying her crying daughter out of the room. "Darling, if you don''t cry, Mommy will take grandma to you right away. Xixi won''t cry, won''t cry." While coaxing her daughter, she gently kisses her little face. It is this picture that makes song Beichuan''s brows tangled. It''s natural for mother to coax her daughter, but she? No, that''s impossible. He even suspected that she hated her own flesh and blood! Lin Xiaoqing is the only child in the family. Her mother is a civil servant and her father is a retired officer. They finally got pregnant with her when they were old. Therefore, since she was born, she has not suffered any hardships or setbacks. On the contrary, early marriage and childbirth have made her suffer enough. He remembers that when Xi Xi was born, she was in the confinement of her mother''s home. Everything was very beautiful. When she held her daughter, she was as beautiful as an angel. He sincerely felt lucky to marry her. However, after the confinement, she and Xixi moved back, and everything changed from then on.As a new mother, Lin Xiaoqing''s pressure is greatly increased. As soon as she hears the baby''s cry, she becomes furious. He knows that this is not the way to go on, so he asks his mother Huang Meiyue to take care of her. How can she expect that the problem of mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is the beginning of another hell. Three feet of ice was not built in a day. He had hardly seen her smile on her daughter until now "Well, you win." He suddenly breathed heavily, like a showdown, and then exclaimed, "why don''t you just tell me what you want? I will play games with you Smell speech, Lin Xiaoqing show Leng for a few seconds, and then try to show a shallow smile, said: "I want you to temporarily don''t daydream, just eat your breakfast." "It''s hard for me to put on such a trick." "Don''t worry, I didn''t poison it." She went to the table, bent over, put a spoonful of soup in her mouth, and drank it. "You see, it''s not poisonous, right? I didn''t vomit blood, and I didn''t foam. " Song Beichuan is speechless. Who is this woman? Is this Lin Xiaoqing who sleeps beside him every day and has a cold war with him? "Well, don''t bother you. I''ll make milk for sissy first." She said with a smile, then took the bottle and went to the nursery As soon as the door was closed, Lin Xiaoqing could not help but shed tears for a long time. His indifference is like ice needles one by one, piercing her heart. She can''t help but imagine whether he suffered the same pain when she treated him with the same attitude in the past? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5 The daughter in her arms stops crying because of her tears. Little song Qingqing reaches out and wipes her mother''s tears curiously. Lin Xiaoqing smiles and rubs her little hand lightly. She can''t understand what happened in her last life? How can you hate such a lovely and intimate child? What''s more, it is the crystallization of love between her and Beichuan. It was once said that the patience of parenting was related to the age at which she was promoted as a parent, so many people advised her not to have children impulsively. At that time, she was just in her early twenties. She was very young, had a good sense of self, was greedy for novelty, and loved to play and show off. Of course, this was ignored, and she had full confidence in her motherhood. Unexpectedly, she failed, and she was in a mess. Now, her soul has gone through 38 years, and God has given her this opportunity to hold Xixi in her arms again. Even if it was just a dream, she finally believed it was true. "This time, my mother will love you and love you..." She sniffed and whispered, "I swear, this time mom will never leave you again..." What the hell is that woman doing? Holding his chin in both hands, song Beichuan stares at the advertisement planning document, but his mind is obviously not on it. Lin Xiaoqing''s face and the unusual food constantly appeared in his mind. Is it really just take out? He frowned and doubted. He knew that his wife was not able to make that table, but he was not stupid enough to believe that someone was really delivering that kind of takeaway breakfast. Let''s talk about the toast. The bread is fresh sashimi, mixed with diced onions, green peppers and carrots, coated with a little fresh but not greasy butter, and finally spread with a thin layer of beef slices. Then look at the bowl of soup. Although it is full of ordinary vegetables, the soup is rich and sweet, and the stew is smooth, tender and soft, almost melting in the mouth. Tut tut His taste buds have begun to miss the taste. He doesn''t even know what''s wrong with him. He even starts to fantasize about what will appear at the dinner table tonight? Suddenly, someone knocked on the table. Song Beichuan was startled. He suddenly woke up and looked up in panic. "Oh, it''s you?" It''s Han Tong, the planning director of the company. "You scared me. Why don''t you knock first?" Organize a good mood, although he does not know why he is a little guilty. "Please, I did. You didn''t hear me." Han Tong snorted, pretending to be unhappy, and then said: "what? Are you secretly doing something bad? " "Well, what can we do? I''m just reviewing these drafts. " He took a deep breath, coughed softly, and tried to behave as if he were normal. But Han Tong is not just an employee. She knows him too well. They got to know each other from high school, and they were admitted to the same school, department and class in the University. Their friendship gradually deepened, and finally they went to work in the company he founded. "Come on, you think you can hide it from me?" She chuckled and put the folder on his desk. Then she pulled a chair and sat down beside him? You''ve been absent-minded since the meeting this morning. " Song Beichuan laughed and seemed to be used to her cleverness. "Do you think..." Finally, he asked cautiously, "what kind of reason makes a woman look like It''s like being possessed. The whole person has changed? " Han Tong quietly looked at him for a while and asked, "do you mean your wife?" He was stunned and laughed awkwardly. Han Tong showed a "I know" expression, and said: "Alas, women always play tricks and want to attract your attention occasionally." "That''s what I don''t understand. She doesn''t care about me at all. Why bother to get my attention?" She wants him to be invisible. Han Tong shrugged, disapproving, "on behalf of her in fact still love you?" Hearing this, he snorted and asked, "she? Love me? Don''t be silly. She doesn''t have that kind of spare time. " Taking care of the children has worn away all her patience and turned her into an indifferent wife. But no matter what Lin Xiaoqing tried to do to save his marriage, he could always go away "Did Xiaoqing make any changes?" Han Tong suddenly asked. "Eh?" He thought for a moment, "just Suddenly become very Gentle. " "Gentle?" Han Tong frowned. In the past two years, of course, she knew how bad song Beichuan''s marriage was. So when she heard these two words, she had another guess in her heart. "Well, you know I''m not good at expressing this kind of thing," Song Beichuan continued. "In a word, her eyes have changed and her attitude towards Xixi is totally different Well, what should I say? She seems to have become more fond of Sisi, and no longer like before In that way, he regarded me as his enemy and even got up early to make breakfast for me... " He said a lot as if to himself. "I see." She suddenly interrupted him: "did she have an affair and cheat?" She leaned forward as if in a whisper.What did song Tong say when he had an affair? Cheating? How is that possible? What''s all this mess with a kid? "No way." He asserted. "Have you never heard of this theory?" Han Tong smiles, as if laughing at his innocence. "There''s a saying that no matter whether it''s a man or a woman, as long as they have an affair or an affair, they will be very considerate towards their partner because of their sense of crime." He stopped and sniffed, "this theory is reasonable, right, but Xixi is still so small, you have to take her when you go out? What can you do with a baby? " "Tut Tut, you really look down on women," Han Tong said, shaking his head and spitting at him. "Don''t you know that there are such things in the world as temporary child care centers? Or else there''s a babysitter? Of course, she can take care of Sisi for the time being and go on a date happily At this point, she felt as if she had said it too directly and took the initiative to stop. Listen to such words, song Beichuan is speechless. Is that true? Is she really going to leave sissy alone and go on a date with a man? Just think about the picture of his wife holding other men, a stream of anger rushed up, he almost wanted to grasp the innocent documents in front of him. "Well, well, I''m just talking nonsense. Why are you so serious?" Han Tong laughs and pats his arm. "If you don''t invite you to dinner at night, it''s an apology?" He glanced at her. "You are just afraid that the world will not be in chaos." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6 "I''m teasing you. Who taught you to frown all morning, so your employees are very poor. I''m tired enough to go to work, and I have to worry about your boss''s bad mood." "I''m not in a bad mood. I''m just confused." She snorted coldly and said, "do you think everyone knows you as well as I do? Do you want to look in the mirror and see how scary you look? " "Do I have one?" "Yes, it is!" She called mouth really stare at him, and then stretched out her hand, pushed his eyebrows, "you want to relax here, always wrinkled tightly, not tired?" He didn''t stop her, but she made him laugh, "yes, director Han, I will pay more attention in the future, is that ok?" "Yes." She withdrew her hand and asked, "so? Would you like to take you to a delicious restaurant in the evening? " "Reward, how dare I say no?" "At half past six, wait at the door downstairs?" "It''s too early. I can''t finish." "Then..." She bit her lower lip and asked, "half past seven?" "Good." "Well, take your car at 7:30?" "No problem." He said yes. In fact, it''s very common for two people to meet for dinner. It''s been like this since high school. Today she invited him to eat this, and the other day he invited her to eat that. You come and I go, without interruption. However, although song Lianchuan agreed to the dinner today, he was very angry. There was a vague anxiety in his heart, and he could not understand what it was. To put it bluntly, he wanted to go home early, but when he imagined that he would step into the house, he felt a sense of rejection. What''s the matter with him? No, maybe he should say, what does Lin Xiaoqing want to do with that hateful woman? Step into the door, is already after 9:30, in front of the scene but let song Beichuan at the door of a full five seconds. Lin Xiaoqing is sitting on the floor. There are scattered photos on the floor, and the photos are played by her daughter. Her eyes are back to her wife. She is looking at him with a smile. "You''re coming back?" There is no meaningful complaint and dissatisfaction in her eyes, which is totally abnormal, just like the sun suddenly rises from your refrigerator. "Have you eaten yet?" This sentence is even more terrible. It''s unimaginable. He was quiet, subconsciously avoided her eyes, "well, I ate with my colleagues." As usual, he took off his shoes, stretched out his hand to loosen his tie, and pretended to mention, "how come the house is in such a mess?" In fact, he was curious about what she was doing. He wanted to care and participate, but he didn''t know how to express his ideas accurately. "I''m sorting out the old photos." She smiles and lowers her head to pick up some. After all, he is always unprepared for unusual phenomena. Once upon a time, if he came home a few hours earlier, they met by accident. If Lin Xiaoqing was not watching TV, he was chatting with his so-called friends on his cell phone. For him, she always regarded him as the air, or glared at him as if she had met an enemy. This is the reason why he would rather go to the bar to drink in the middle of the night than go home early to have a rest. Half pay, he took a deep breath, light way: "I go to take a bath." Throw down a word, he then strides toward the direction of the bedroom to walk, the next second is called to live by the daughter. "Daddy." Song Beichuan was stunned. He stared at his daughter, who was sitting on the ground playing. He couldn''t believe his ears. "She just What are you talking about? " He looked at Lin Xiaoqing. "She''s calling you," she said, looking at his astonished expression in a funny way. "I''ll teach her this afternoon. Sissy is very clever. I''ll teach her a few times." In fact, a child over one year old should have called her parents for a long time, but in the past, she almost never paid attention to this child, let alone taught her to speak, so her language development lags far behind that of her peers Startled by this fact, she felt guilty and more distressed. Song Beichuan was so called that he felt very happy. He could not tell what it felt like. It seemed that a soft silk had slipped through his chest. He unconsciously walked up to his daughter, bent down and picked her up, "Daddy?" He was curious and couldn''t help teasing his daughter. "Daddy," Xi Xi grinned happily and uttered a childish cry, "Daddy, daddy." His chest was smothered, and his heart seemed to be stimulated by these two simple words. "She likes to be hugged by you," Lin Xiaoqing said with a smile. "Will you stay with her for five minutes? Anyway, all of a sudden, she''s going to sleep Hearing this, song Beichuan first pursed his lips tightly, and then sat on the sofa very unnaturally, clumsily letting his daughter sit on his lap. Song Xixi naturally played with his big hand, while he looked at Lin Xiaoqing thoughtfully. She bowed her head, quietly, looking attentively for each photo classification, sorting, such a wife makes him feel strange.All of a sudden, Han Tong''s words flashed through his mind, her sudden change, really because she had an affair out of the track? It is undeniable that the power of passionate love can really make a woman soft and charming, self-confident and dazzling, just like a blooming rose And this is exactly what Lin Xiaoqing is like now. As soon as song Beichuan thought that his wife was changing for another man, his muscles tightened for no reason. Cough, why didn''t he clear his voice She laughed, not thinking, "anyway, I have nothing to do." This answer blocked him, yes, she really had nothing to do, but she didn''t have to be so abnormal, did she? "You used to hate these pictures." "Is it?" She frowned a little, shrugged her shoulders and said, "I''m getting older. I''m beginning to miss the past." As soon as she said this, she immediately regretted it. She completely forgot that she was living in a body of twenty-three or twenty-four years old. "How old are you?" Sure enough, he burst out laughing, "Miss, you are only twenty-four years old now. Do you mean that you are old?" "Well, I''m just talking about it. Don''t pay attention to me." She waved her hand and casually took some photos and asked, "do you remember what happened at this time?" Song Beichuan fixed his eyes and saw that the photo was taken when they met in France a few years ago. Her lips were close to her shoulders, and the intimate relationship between them was self-evident. How could he forget? That year, for an advertisement, he went to France with the staff of the former company to shoot. At that time, he met Lin Xiaoqing who was studying there. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 7 At that time, she was only 20 years old. She was beautiful, lively and straightforward. She soon got his favor, and her attitude towards love was more positive and generous. He will always remember that it was two o''clock in the middle of the night when she ran to his door in the cold wind just to say to him, "Mr. Song, I find I like you so much. Can you stay with me?" Her unreserved way of showing love touched him instantly. Seventy two hours after they met, they fell in love. Think of the past sweet, you can compare the bitter at the moment. He couldn''t help but wonder, is there a woman in this world who, after having an affair with her husband, will specially miss the experience of falling in love with her husband? Maybe she''s not having an affair? In an instant, his throat was very dry and his chest suddenly felt a sense of oppression that he had not seen for a long time. He picked up his spirit and immediately picked up his daughter and put her in Lin Xiaoqing''s arms. "I''m tired. I want to take a bath. "As soon as he finished, he didn''t wait for her to respond, so he ran into the bedroom. Lin Xiaoqing looks at the door of the room, and a sense of frustration engulfs her again Why? Why on earth? Does he really hate her that much? Hate to even past sweet photos are not willing to look at? She could not help but cast down her eyes. But the next second, she immediately perked up, took a deep breath, and then kissed her daughter''s soft face, forced to smile This is a chance given by God. How can we give up? is it? After bathing, song Beichuan deliberately stayed in his study until eleven o''clock. Until there was no more movement outside, he quietly opened the door and returned to the living room. Photos are still scattered all over the floor. It''s obvious that her so-called arrangement has not reached its due progress. He leaned over and sat down on the sofa. The first photo that came into his eyes was her single photo. He stooped to pick it up and held it closer. In the photo, she had long hair. He was not sure where the background was. At that time, they didn''t know each other. According to her, what kind of summer camp she attended at that time was a souvenir taken by her fellow campers. She I really love traveling. However, in the two years since her marriage, because she was pregnant and took care of her children, she almost stayed at home, only occasionally went out for dinner and shopping with her friends. Because of the company''s many conditions, he could not afford to take her out for a holiday. Compared with her wonderful and rich life in the past, now she may be like a bird in a cage Think of this, a never appeared guilt quietly poured into my heart. At this time, a shadow suddenly flashed into the living room. He was startled and his mind suddenly broke. Fix an eye to see, is Lin Xiaoqing, originally she has not slept. He felt guilty and threw the photo back to the ground. Although he felt that such behavior was too stupid, it was too late to remedy it. His behavior was like water thrown out. "Sisi Did you sleep? " He prevaricated with a casual remark. Compared with what he didn''t know, she seemed calm. "Well, I went to sleep." Lin Xiaoqing couldn''t help laughing at the stupid hiding. Once upon a time, he was five years older than her, and their roles were strong and weak. His attitude towards her always unconsciously followed a certain pattern. However, at this moment, looking back at 29 year old song Beichuan with 38 year old mind, she suddenly realized that he was so lovable. Like now. If she was twenty-four years old, she would be furious and angry that he threw her picture on the ground, but could not see that it was just a manifestation of his shyness. "Is the work done?" She pretended not to see the scene. "Well." "I thought you were going to bed first," he said "Not yet. I can''t go to bed so early." She laughed, looked up at him, and then said, "I just went to coax Xi Xi to sleep." On hearing this, song Beichuan tightened his brows again and sneered: "at the beginning, it was you who insisted on training her to sleep alone, but now you hit her feet with a stone. What did you take wrong medicine?" When she heard this, she was not angry. Instead, she gave him a smile: "what''s the wrong medicine? I just suddenly found that such a child is too poor. Later, I thought about it carefully. Xixi is only one year old now and asked her to sleep alone in a dark room. Don''t you think it''s too cruel? " With that, she lowered her head, continued to classify the photos silently, and then put them into the album one by one. He can''t answer with his mouth open. Who is this woman? Could it be that she bumped her head accidentally, so her personality suddenly changed a lot? It was reported on TV a while ago that a decorator in a certain country suddenly changed into a gifted painter after his brain injury. "Ah, I almost forgot to ask you," Lin Xiaoqing suddenly looked up, as if thinking of something, "I cooked a pot of apple soup in the afternoon, do you want to drink some?" He was stunned for a moment, even the apple soup has changed?"What for?" "Or don''t you like apple soup?" she said with a look of disbelief "I''m not hungry." "It''s just a bowl, not a pot." Speechless, he really didn''t know how to react. Her humor did not make him laugh, but made him feel creepy. She has a sense of humor. She is a generous and funny girl, but after her marriage, her sense of humor is like death, and she never wakes up. "I really don''t want to drink? It''s delicious. " She asked again. In fact, he thought, he really thought, the cold war between the brainless couple is too long. In a short period of time, it''s hard for him to accept these unreasonable consideration. "No, I really have no appetite." It seemed to be his instinct to refuse her. "All right." Lin Xiaoqing shrugs and smiles, pretending not to care. She covered up her sense of loss very well, but she was still caught by him. He was so nervous that he was ashamed for a bowl of soup. Damn, he must be too tired to be influenced by her strange behavior. So he made a quick decision and stood up and said, "I''ll go to sleep first. You can do it slowly." "Good." She didn''t respond in particular. If it had been before, she would have said bitterly: Yes, you''d better go to sleep. Anyway, I''m here alone to sort out the memories of the two of us. It''s very warm, isn''t it? But she didn''t. She even looked up, gave him a smile and said, "good night." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 8 Her gentle expression puzzled him. For a moment, a tingling and soft feeling spread from his heart. However, he was not sure whether it was heart or Scared? He regained his mind and shook his head. He didn''t want to think much about it. He walked quickly to the bedroom, but on the way, he stopped and turned back. "You..." He started, but suddenly his voice stuck in his throat. "Well?" She looked up at him with no intention in her eyes. He was stunned. In fact, he wanted to ask: do you need me to stay here to help? However, he has long been used to ice his feelings, and now the faint throb of breaking the ice makes him feel fear and panic. He coughed, cleared his throat calmly, and quickly changed the topic, "that Did you arrange the last thing I thought you mentioned? " When Lin Xiaoqing heard this, she blinked. What did he mean? She has no memory. "I''m sorry, I mean Give me a hint? " God, she said sorry! That arrogant Lin Xiaoqing, she would say sorry? He unconsciously raised his hand to wipe his face, took a deep breath for several times and then said, "my mother said that she hasn''t seen Xixi for two months. She misses her very much and wants to know which day she can come." She ah of a, originally is this matter, memory instant back, busy way: "any time can, she can come at any time, anyway I am at home." She said with a smile and lowered her head to pick up some more photos. Listening to her, song Beichuan was silent. "Are you trying to be strong?" He couldn''t stand the feeling of being played as a monkey any longer, so he decided to ask. The enmity between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law can be turned into the most tangled bullshit novel. Whenever it is mentioned that mother wants to visit her granddaughter at home, she will disgust him with a look of doomsday despair. "Can''t you be nice to mom?" Once upon a time, he asked her, "my mother brought me up by herself. I''m her only dependence. Why can''t you understand her insecurity?" But she snorted coldly and said: "it''s really funny that she is not the one who gave birth to me and raised me. Why should I give her a good face? I''m not mean So, when she said "you can come at any time", he broke out and couldn''t accompany her any more. "Be brave?" Lin Xiaoqing looked at him and said, "no, what am I trying to be strong?" "You know what I''m talking about!" She still a smile, shake head, light way: "no, really not." Life has come to an end, what storm she has not seen? She has experienced the loss of her marriage, being hated by her daughter, the premature death of both her parents, the happy remarriage of her ex husband, being cheated by a man, being framed by a colleague, betrayed by a friend, harassed by her boss, being potential, being expelled from the company, and even dying of liver cancer Now looking back at the so-called mother-in-law daughter-in-law relationship, what''s the difficulty? It''s wool! Waiting for her for a long time, song Beichuan gave up his arms and said coldly: "forget it, whatever you want, you can continue to pretend to be a ghost. I see how long you can pretend to be a ghost." He turned and walked into the bedroom, slamming the door. The door closed with a bang. Lin Xiaoqing lowered her head and her eyes were burning. Those photos in her hand, Zhang Zhang, narrate their good memories. She can hardly remember why they came to this stage? They used to love each other so much, but they don''t know when love has become hate. All of a sudden, she thought of the previous life. When she learned from her daughter that she was about to remarry, she would never want to experience the bitterness again. Thinking of those painful past, tears suddenly burst into her eyes, dripping on the photo. She was shocked, quickly wiped it off, then sucked her nose to cheer herself up again. Song Beichuan didn''t like this evening. He tossed and turned, sleepless, his body is actually very tired, but his head is more and more sober. Han Tong''s words really made him waver slightly. Maybe a man really influenced Xiaoqing, or maybe she just wanted to disturb his mood. She once said to him, "I''m so bored and miserable at home. Why can you live comfortably?" But on second thought, in case What if she''s not? Thinking of this, he turned over and gazed at Lin Xiaoqing, who was lying on her side with her back to him. She seemed to have fallen asleep. He couldn''t help reaching out and stroking her hair, thinking of many things. In which year, Xiaoqing was only 22 years old. Not long after he graduated from University, he was 27 years old. He set up an advertising company by himself, and his performance was at the most unstable time. One day, she suddenly announced to him, "I''m pregnant!" First he had an accident, then he immediately remembered one night last month when he had drunk too much and lost his mind. Without any safety measures, he rolled the sheets with her all night.Although at that time, she confessed that she deliberately wanted to be pregnant, but he was not angry and did not complain. He believed that she just loved him so much that she lost her sense of security. Because of his work, he always contacts many models with beautiful and hot figure. She is quite concerned about this, but she never says it stubbornly. He understood all these and was willing to marry her, but "You''re only twenty-two. Is it too early to get married?" He knew that she always liked to be free. "No. And times have changed. Did you make it? When you get married, you don''t have to be a daughter-in-law at home. " "But if you''re pregnant, you''ll have to learn to be a mother in eight months." He also knew that she liked to travel and explore. "So what? Do you want me to take away our children? " He was stunned, immediately denied: "if you can, I certainly hope you were born, but I have to consider your feelings." He loves her, cherishes her and dotes on her. She is like a pure and frank girl in his eyes. Therefore, he was reluctant to let her get married early and lose her freedom. Of course, he was also reluctant to let her give birth to children at a young age and change her original way of life. But very helpless, marriage this kind of thing only has the love is not enough, no matter how he recovers, finally he gradually lost her heart, can only watch his marriage wither. In an instant, the past big and small disputes flashed through his mind one by one, like replaying again and again in front of his eyes. Those pictures made his slightly warmed heart become cold again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 9 He quietly took back his hand and turned over, just like every night in the past, they were sleeping back to back with different dreams in the same bed. Song Beichuan mentions her mother-in-law, which reminds Lin Xiaoqing of her parents. She thought, if all this is not a dream, then in this time line, are parents still alive? Xixi is playing with the building blocks on the floor, while she is staring at her daughter in a daze, lost in thought. In her original memory, her parents had already passed away for seven or eight years. She was not sure what kind of mood she should use to make that call. Even, she could almost imagine that she would collapse and cry when she heard her mother''s voice. At that time, her mother would ask questions, how could she explain? Do you want to say that they have been dead for several years in another dimension? Although it was true at that time, she should have been sent to a mental hospital. Suddenly, the doorbell rang. She thought it was her mother-in-law Huang Meiyu. She quickly got up and went to answer the door. As soon as the door opened, her mother-in-law, who had not seen her for more than ten years, stood in front of her. Lin Xiaoqing was stunned and at a loss. Once upon a time, she hated this woman so much that it was better not to see each other again in her life, but now she would miss this face. "Oh? Keep me out of the door for two months, your daughter-in-law finally has a good face? Or are you too lazy to pay attention to me now? " Huang Meiyu''s meeting is a kind of ridicule. Lin Xiaoqing woke up from a dream and quickly explained: "ah, I''m not like that..." But the other side was not interested in her, so she took off her shoes and went to the door. As soon as she saw her lovely granddaughter, Huang Meiyu immediately changed into a kind smile. "Ouch How come Sisi is still so cute! Come on, let Grandma hold you The attitude of the world''s difference makes Lin Xiaoqing smile bitterly. In the past, she always felt aggrieved. It was clear that her daughter was born to her. Why did Huang Meiyu treat her as an enemy and dote on her enemy''s daughter? But now she doesn''t think so. She thought that if 20 years later, a man occupied her, and did not let her visit her daughter''s house for two months, then she would hate that son of a bitch, right? How could she not understand such a simple truth before? "How come you can''t help but nag at the child sitting on the floor for a few months? At least you have something to cushion, don''t you? It''s been more than a year. How come you still don''t know how to take care of children? Although the weather is still very hot recently, we can''t be careless. " Hearing this, Lin Xiaoqing was not angry. She said with a faint smile, "OK, I''ll go to the supermarket one day and buy some cushions to spread the floor." This response is too unusual, the daughter-in-law is not ironic or reply top a few words, scared Huang Meiyue stare big eyes, temporarily don''t know what to say. Finally, she simply pursed her mouth, and instead of turning her head, she continued to tease her granddaughter. "By the way, I cooked some soup yesterday. Mom wants to try the taste?" Lin Xiaoqing suddenly proposed. Made soup? She? How is that possible? Huang Meiyue''s reaction is similar to her son''s. She knew for a long time that the daughter-in-law didn''t cook. How could she cook any soup? But when I think about it, this is the first time that my daughter-in-law has served her mother-in-law respectfully in the past two years. She wants to see what tricks this woman can do. "Well, anyway, I''m thirsty. Let''s have a drink." "Then I''ll prepare." Lin Xiaoqing showed a happy smile and turned to the kitchen. That docile appearance, let Huang Meiyue suddenly is at a loss for a long time. Usually, she is used to fighting with each other. The sudden harmonious atmosphere always makes her feel like something is wrong. She is not stable. Before long, Lin Xiaoqing brought out a bowl of strange looking things. Huang Meiyue frowned and saw it for half a day before she found that the bowl was filled with fruit. "You cooked it?" She looked up at Lin Xiaoqing and muttered in her heart, can this food be eaten? "Well, yes." Lin Xiaoqing nodded. She thought it might be some kind of red bean, snow ear, lotus seed But what she brought out was totally different. Huang Meiyue tasted the soup. It had a strong fruit flavor, but the sweetness was very good. She was shocked by the delicate taste. If it was a dessert packed in a high-end restaurant, she would not have any doubt. But the question is, does the daughter-in-law say she cooked it? "Did you learn from recipes?" Huang Meiyue raised her eyes and asked again. Lin Xiaoqing''s heart was shocked. If she said yes, her mother-in-law was smart. She would ask, "can I borrow that cookbook?" Or "which cookbook? I''ll look for it, too. " So she thought about it and said, "a friend once taught me that it was cooked by a little memory yesterday. It shouldn''t be too bad, right?" Such an answer is indeed a safety card. Believe it or not, Huang Meiyue didn''t ask any more questions. They sat quietly at the table, face to face, but there was no topic. Xixi was sitting on the children''s dining chair, playing with her toys.After a while, Huang Meiyue took the lead in breaking the silence and said, "how are you two Lin Xiaoqing pause, "what about?" Huang Meiyue gave her a white look, and hummed coldly, "how do you mean to ask me? I said, "how old are you? When are you going to make trouble?" Ah It means the cold war. Lin Xiaoqing understood, face a stiff, embarrassed smile, but do not know how to answer. "Don''t let the two of you live alone for a month, but don''t let the two of you live alone." The implication is clear enough. Lin Xiaoqing smiles bitterly. Why doesn''t she want to? But she can''t give birth to a child alone, and someone has to cooperate with her! How can such a couple have children when they think of the fact that since their relationship became rigid and fell into the cold war, they almost didn''t touch her, just like a transparent ice wall between them? "Hey, did you hear what I said?" See her Leng Leng of have no response, Huang Meiyue can''t help calling her a. Lin Xiaoqing came back to herself, "er Yes, I''m listening. " Unconsciously, she wiped her eyebrows and said in a low voice, "I''ll talk to Beichuan about this again." But, how to talk about it? Although her last life was full of all kinds of trials and tribulations, in the part of pregnancy and childbirth, she can conclude that she has absolutely no growth, and she doesn''t even know how to speak. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 10 Thinking of this, she couldn''t help glancing aside. Have another child? In fact, in her last life, she was pregnant with a second child, but because she was extremely dissatisfied with the life at that time and hated her marriage, she secretly took off the child on impulse without telling everyone. She was so proud that she didn''t want to face up to her feelings or believe that she had made a wrong decision. So she cheated her heart and preferred to believe that she had forgotten the child who had no chance to be born She thought of the black-and-white B-ultrasound in her hand, tears came up in an instant, and her vision began to blur. She was flustered, quickly stood up, dumb voice: "Mom, you drink slowly, I go to the balcony to collect clothes, come in later." With that, she immediately turned away from her mother-in-law and ran out of the kitchen. At 6:30 in the evening, Lin Xiaoqing took the park near West Road for a few laps. Back in her twenties, compared with her previous frail body, she deeply felt the huge gap in physical fitness. Is all this true? She was eager to prove that all this was not just a dream, but she could not find any other way besides pinching herself. She could not ask her to pull a passer-by and ask people: is all this true now? Isn''t it really in a dream? Thinking, she looked at the stroller, Xixi has fallen asleep, she unconsciously showed a shallow smile. It''s strange to feel like this. In her memory, her daughter has grown up to a teenager, and she can talk back, resist, roll her eyes, and hate her mother. But now her daughter is one year old, and she will smile at her, touch her face curiously, and occasionally linger on her neck like a coqueter I don''t know if this is going to the future or back to the past? Thinking of this, she sighed and laughed at the silly ideas in her head. Then she bent down to build a blanket for Xixi and went back home. Song Beichuan was already at home when he came in. He lies on the sofa and sleeps soundly, while the TV picture stays on the news channel. Lin Xiaoqing is startled and looks up at the watch on the wall It''s only half past seven. He came back so early. She couldn''t hide her surprise. In her last life, song Beichuan never left work so early No, to be more precise, even if he leaves work early, he would rather be drunk outside until midnight than step in before 12 o''clock. Thinking of this, she gently takes Xi Xi back to the baby room, then turns back to the living room, but she doesn''t know what to do next. Should I wake him up? But seeing him sleeping so soundly, he must be very tired, right? To make dinner? It''s not safe to think about it. Maybe he has already eaten it. At last, she just sat down carefully and gazed at his sleeping face. How long had she stopped looking at his face like this? They live under the same roof, but never look each other in the eye Except for a fight. It''s incredible that she once madly loved this man, but in the end she also madly hated him. She vaguely remembered how much she hated him, but could not remember why she hated him because he worked hard? Or because he wanted her to stay at home and take care of Sisi, which made her lose her freedom? At this moment, she really didn''t know what deep hatred could exist between them. Maybe postpartum depression made her lose her mind, or maybe she was too young, maybe She really can''t remember. Now, she just felt sorry for him, for him in the past. When he was young, he started a family plan to make their mother and daughter live comfortably, eat well and dress warm, but she made him reluctant to enter. Did she really lose her freedom and happiness? No, actually not. How happy she is now, compared with lying alone in a hospital bed waiting to die. Suddenly, he snorted and seemed to wake up. Before Lin Xiaoqing had time to make any response, he opened his eyes. The two people''s eyes immediately on the collision together. She froze, so embarrassed that she was caught peeping at other people''s sleep. "Er, that..." She gave a stiff smile. "Sorry, did I wake you up?" "You Pinch me? " He looked at her quietly for a while, then asked, "or sneak nail polish on my toenail?" "Ah?" She was stunned for a moment and laughed, "what? How could I do that? " Not to mention, she did it when she fell in love with him before, but it was so far away that she could not remember such a thing. "Otherwise, how can you wake me up?" After understanding his jokes, she stopped for a moment and just laughed awkwardly. She didn''t know what to answer, so she simply cut off the topic and asked him, "have you had dinner yet?" He didn''t answer in a hurry, showing that he stood up, turned his neck, moved his shoulders, and then threw the same question back to her, "what about you? Have you had any? ""Yes." Her answer was a little guilty. In fact, since she was reborn, she has no appetite. Just now, she just warmed up the leftovers and took a few mouthfuls. "What do you think?" She asked again. He raised his head and looked straight into her eyes, which were so sharp that it seemed as if he wanted to dig out some clues in her eyes. Air, as if in that moment became thin. Breathing became so hard that Lin Xiaoqing''s chest heaved slightly, and a stream of heat came up from the back of her neck and filled her ears. If he continued to stare at her like this, she felt and felt that she would suffocate and faint. "I''m not hungry." Finally, he said so. That means he hasn''t eaten yet? As if she had found a reason to escape from the scene, she almost jumped up from the sofa and said, "well, I''d better cook something for you to pad your stomach..." She walked up to the kitchen. All of a sudden, her wrist was buckled. She was startled. She quickly turned around and looked at her wrist and at him. "What are you feeling guilty about?" He asked faintly, with a cold expression. "Me? "Guilty?" She pretended to be natural and said, "how can I feel guilty?" "No? Then why did you run away? " She froze and couldn''t move. Yes, she does have something to hide from him, but how can she explain it? She can''t tell her the truth, but if she tells a lie, maybe she can''t cheat him He suddenly stood up and pulled her close to him, slightly rude, causing her wrist pain. "Where did you go just now?" He looked down. "I It''s just a walk in the park. " "You never take her out for a walk." "People always change," she said, taking a deep breath and meeting his eyes. "Yes, but not overnight." "How can you be sure it won''t?" She retorted. He was blocked speechless, quiet for a few seconds, he seems to go out like, directly asked: "do you have other men outside?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 11 what? She is a Leng at first, stare big eyes, surprised ground looking at him, originally he is thinking of this matter. "No!" She denied it firmly, and her tone could not be doubted. "I can''t even keep you. Do you still have the heart to lead other men?" Her answer surprised song Beichuan This is not like what Lin Xiaoqing, who is familiar to him, can say. He grasped her by the wrist, angry and helpless, and didn''t know what to do next. He seems to be in a fog, and she is in the fog, how can''t catch, this makes him upset, there is no way. "Well, I lost, I gave up," he said, taking a big breath and spitting out again. "I admit that you make me care. Are you satisfied? Can you get back to normal? " Lin Xiaoqing opened her mouth and blinked. Seeing that the man in front of her was distressed by her, she held it a little It''s a little warm. It turns out that he doesn''t care about her, just doesn''t know how to express. She gave a gentle smile. "Believe me, I''m normal." "You are crazy! Do you think that''s normal? " "I just figured something out." "You don''t have reason to think about something all at once." If you encounter a person''s suffering, at least it will take a long time to change his character But what about her? No, nothing. She just stood in a daze in the dark bedroom one night, and then It''s a different person. "Beichuan, listen to me," Lin Xiaoqing unconsciously reached out and touched his angular face. "All the changes I''ve made are for you, not for any other man. Trust me, OK?" Her eyes dazzled song Beichuan. Suddenly, an idea flashed through his mind He believes that human beings may have such acting skills, but the most direct reaction of the body can''t be deceiving. In the past, she would push away his embrace, avoid his kiss, and refuse his courtship. What about this time? Thinking of this, he immediately pulled her into his arms, put his other hand around her waist, held her close, bent his head is a kiss, a heavy kiss. Suddenly such as up kiss, let Lin Xiaoqing scared to stay for a moment. She subconsciously raised her hand against his strong chest, but the message was not like a refusal, but an invitation and submission. She closed her eyes and let him Do whatever you want, respond warmly. Her taste made song Beichuan forget the purpose of the kiss. Forgetting the so-called test, forgetting the anxiety of just now, his arms tightened, so that the two hot bodies were close to each other without any gap. He pressed against her, kissing her deeply, repeatedly tossing and tasting the pain, asking for it in her little mouth like conquering a city. After such a long asexual life, he almost believed that he could be a monk. Unexpectedly, the embers were still easily burned into a sea of fire. He instinctively slid his big palm under her clothes. At the moment of touching the smooth skin, he could not help humming from his nose. God, he missed her so much! She didn''t refuse, he didn''t repel. He saw her confused by the same fire of love in her eyes, and his reason vanished in an instant. He forgot that this was the living room, and instinctively kissed her more deeply. Like a young man in love, he was anxious to take off her clothes and pull her out. Suddenly, the cell phone rang. But as if he didn''t hear her, he nibbled at every inch of her ear and neck. "Beichuan..." Lin Xiao gasped and pushed his chest, "you, your mobile phone In, in ring... " "Never mind, ignore it." She kisses, but his voice keeps on attacking. "But If it''s a very important thing for the company... " She closed her eyes and was almost involved in the torrent of love fire. He finally woke up, extremely difficult to let go of her, after a full breath, he reluctantly went to answer the phone. "Hello?" "Listen, can he talk for a few seconds tomorrow?" There was another silence. "Well, I''ll go now, twenty minutes." With that, he pressed the phone, looked up and said to her, "I''m going to the company." "Well, you, you drive carefully..." Yu Yun has not gone yet. Her face is red and she looks embarrassed. She lowers her head and can hardly face him or her husband in front of her. It''s really interesting. It''s clearly a couple, but it looks like a young couple falling in love for the first time. He slightly raised the corner of his mouth, walked up to her and smoothed some messy hair for her. "Maybe you''ll come back later. Go to bed first." "Well." She nodded. He touched her face again, then took out the car key and went out. Looking at the closed door, her heart and liver thumped wildly, how also can''t calm down, his temperature seems to still stay in her skin, hot her itchy, restless.She looked down at her trembling hands. When the cold war ended, the invisible wall between her and him melted, and the water from the rock finally merged into a river. She bit her lips and couldn''t stop crying and laughing. Did she change her destiny? Did she win his heart back? If it''s a dream, please don''t let her wake up Running back to the company, song Beichuan naturally didn''t have a good face, but he didn''t want to be seen angry But this makes Han Tong who knows him the most confused and puzzled. He has always focused on the company. What''s more, his family didn''t give him any warmth. Instead of going home, he would like to sleep in the company all his life. Why does he now show a bad face like being asked for debts? "What''s the matter with you?" She couldn''t help asking. "Nothing." He took a deep breath, shook his head, and pulled the topic back to business. "You said on the phone, the client has given a big case. What kind of case is it?" Han Tong was stunned. His reaction suddenly made her feel excluded. But she immediately recovered, coughed twice, and gathered her displeasure at that moment. "Do you know the company "Yes, go on." "Next month, they will come in a batch of Lafayette red wine and plan to hold a press conference. At the press conference, they hope that we can invite the famous food critic of Solvay to replace their new product platform." "This is difficult?" Song Beichuan looks at her suspiciously, and Why are you looking for some bullshit food critic? Isn''t this company selling alcohol? It''s half a cent to do with wine, isn''t it? Did he hear it wrong or did she say it wrong? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 12 "Difficult, difficult in the back," Han Tong shallow rolled a white eye, then said: "at the press conference, although the protagonist looks like food, but in fact it is the bottle of red wine." "Can you be more clear? He was confused. "The customer''s intention is that he asked us to find a chef with French background of Lanxiang to make a creative dish, which must be able to set off 100% of the advantages of the bottle of red wine." "Then, let the group of food critics taste it?" "Yes, that''s it." Song Beichuan thought about it and asked, "how can I know if the chef I''ve got can meet their standards?" "They will appoint a dedicated wine taster." "I''ll do it!" Song Beichuan raised his head and patted his forehead heavily, it sounds like a maze that never ends. There are so many people to look for, and they are not necessarily able to satisfy each other! "Can''t you live a normal life?" "Six million! Six million for five years in a row, don''t you want to work hard? " "How can I not." "That''s it? What nonsense She reached out and slapped him on the shoulder. Song Beichuan stroked his forehead with a wry smile. Of course, it''s OK to fight. He''s used to it for a long time, but he''s afraid that it''s still empty in the end. The loss of his previous investment is not a small number, and the company will probably not guarantee any loss. "By the way, how do you reward me?" Han Tong suddenly approaches him, exaggerating to squeeze eyebrows. He laughs a voice, way: "eight words all have not a pie, want to award you what?" "Well, I''ll go to collect the ten food critics tomorrow first." "Where to go?" "I know the editor in chief of Jiuyao." "Is that baa?" "Ah, you are a little white! It''s the most famous food and wine magazine in China. You asked me, "what is that?" "I don''t drink red wine and I don''t like good food. How can I know?" "Thank you for being the boss of an advertising company. Of course, you should be more involved in it." "How many heads can a man have? Or what do you think the staff I hired is for? " That''s what he said. Han Tong stopped talking. He turned his eyes and decided to return to the original topic. "So do you want to reward me or not? Six million, six million every year for five years in a row! " "Yes, you can tell me how you want me to reward you." Song Beichuan grinned bitterly, but he couldn''t break her. Han Tong hesitates instead, and he catches her unusual reaction. "What''s the matter?" "No," she said, picking her eyebrows, shaking her head and rubbing her nose, "I''m thinking about how to blackmail you." In fact, just now she almost blurted out, "give me a kiss, can you..." However, he did not have the courage to say it after all. Song Beichuan didn''t see what she was thinking, so he believed her and said with a smile, "don''t blackmail. If you do it and sign it, I''ll give you a car. It''s imported." "Really?" She was so surprised that she almost rushed up to hold him. "Of course, when did I cheat you?" "Imported car, you said it!" "Well, I said it. You can write it in black and white. I''ll draw the tortoise according to my fingerprints." With that, he picked up the car key on the table and was ready to leave. Han Tong looked at him and asked, "are you going back?" "Of course," he looked at her with a funny smile, "isn''t it over? Why don''t I go home? " "You Won''t you have a drink with me? " "Still drinking?" "Besides, I haven''t eaten yet!" She knew it would always work, "eat with me, I''m a weak woman eating out, don''t you think that picture is very bleak?" Amused by her exaggerated description, he calmed down and thought, as if he was not really in such a hurry to go back. If you rush home and find that he''s the only one with a heart like a rhinoceros, won''t you embarrass yourself? "Well," he compromised, "I''ll give you three minutes to think about what you want to eat." However, his mind has been reading his wife''s breath, two people''s feelings hit the rocks so far, he never thought that he would have a day to regain their feelings. He didn''t think about it and didn''t expect it. But it just happened, like a miracle. Half a month later, ten food critics have found all of them, but they can''t find the key person, the French chef Lanxiang, who is required by the customer. Although three people with the background of a French hotel have been selected and asked to design a dish, the wine taster of the other party doesn''t know whether he is deliberately making trouble or what, so he usually pushes the plate away and shakes his head to reject it. This is not the worst. According to the news of his peers, the other side has begun to negotiate with another advertising agency, which makes song Beichuan as anxious as an ant on an iron plate and as burning at both ends of a candle. Every day he is reading a mountain of food magazines.However, it was the magazine that attracted Lin Xiaoqing''s attention. In her last life, she climbed from a small editor to the position of editor in chief in that magazine. If food is her belief, then wine is her sustenance. Both are her fields. "Why are you looking at this?" When I came out of the bathroom, I saw song Beichuan holding the magazine and frowning. It didn''t look like he was reading a food magazine. Instead, he was forced to read three watches. She casually mentioned it and came to him. With a touch of light fragrance, he relaxed a lot in an instant, and his brow was no longer so serious. He put down the magazine and showed a shallow smile. "Recently, I received a case from a client about red wine. It''s hard to deal with it." "So you''re studying red wine?" She caught a glimpse of the page he was reading, which introduced a kind of red wine from the thunder cliff manor in Purdue, France. "Well," he nodded, and said, "it''s not just wine. They insist that we find the right dishes." He thought she would ask for details, but she just nodded and said nothing. On second thought, maybe she is not interested? In fact, it''s no surprise. I''ve known her for four or five years. I''ve only seen her drink beer, cocktails and spirits, but I''ve never seen her drink red wine. I don''t think it''s possible for her to have any interest in red wine Right? "Do you have a sample of that bottle of wine?" She asked suddenly. Song Beichuan was stunned for a moment, confused: "yes, in my study, what''s the matter?" "Can I have a drink?" He was a little surprised. Her eyes were serious. She didn''t want to ask casually. She didn''t want to know the taste of that bottle of red wine. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 13 "Now?" He frowned and twisted it into the word "Chuan". "Yes, isn''t it convenient?" "It''s not inconvenient, it''s just..." So surprised that he almost forgot what to say. Half pay, he read the magazine and recognized it. "Well, I''ll get it. You wait for me." With that, he rolled out of bed. "I''ll go with you." She jumped out of bed with great interest and followed him. He gave her a slightly strange look in his eyes. "Why? When did you start to be so interested in red wine? " "Shh It''s a secret, hee hee She said with her fingertips to her lips. "You''re just mischievous." He remembered that when Gang knew her, she was just like this. She was eccentric and always surprised him. Of course, later she became frightened However, during this period of time, everything seems to have changed. I have to say that he likes this feeling, but the feeling brought about by her change disappears. After entering the study, he took out the sample, opened the bottle, poured it into the cup and handed it to her. Lin Xiaoqing took it and didn''t say anything. He just held up his high glass and looked around in the light, as if observing the color of the wine. Then, she gently shakes the glass in her hand for a few times. First, she reaches to the tip of her nose and sniffs it. Her head looks like she is thinking about something. Then she takes a small sip of wine and shakes it in her mouth for a few seconds, so that the fragrance of red wine fills the whole mouth. Then, the wine slowly flows down the esophagus along her throat. That skilled, and elegant appearance, see song Beichuan are out of God, she is just like a professional wine taster. After that, her whole body did not move, as if she had fallen into a state of wandering too empty. "Xiaoqing?" He called her softly. "Well? What? " Song Xiaoqing suddenly wakes up. She looks up with extremely complicated emotions in her eyes. This is What''s the situation? Song Beichuan was stunned, and even suspected that he saw a thin layer of water mist under her eyes. What happened? He didn''t know where her eyes came from. Was it just for a glass of wine? "Xiaoqing, what''s the matter with you?" She blinked and opened her mouth. It took her a long time to calm down. She reluctantly put on a smile and said, "I just thought of someone..." Alone? Song Beichuan Leng for a moment, how can the topic jump here? "What do you mean?" he asked "Ah, I didn''t mean that I mean, maybe I can find a chef who can satisfy your customers. " "Really?" He is still dubious. She lowered her head, her expression looked like, but there was no half of joy at all. "Yes, I think of a very suitable person." Song Beichuan was puzzled by her reaction. After speculating, he asked: "the other side is very big. Is it difficult to move?" "No "That''s a high price?" She still shook her head. "What else?" He can''t guess. Lin Xiaoqing was silent for a few seconds. It seemed that she suddenly perked up, showed a bright smile and said, "it doesn''t matter. Let''s talk about it first. Do you have a pen and paper? " "Of course. This is the study." With a low smile, he opened the drawer and gave her something. She took a pen and wrote down a name and an address neatly on the paper without saying a word to song Beichuan. He took a look and said, "Liu Dongqiang? Is that the name of the chef? " She didn''t speak, just nodded. So, it''s him. Yes, it''s the one she cheated on in her last life Liu Dongqiang. Before she said the name, she had been fighting for a long time. But in the end, she thought, in this new life, she doesn''t know him, and he won''t know her. So if she can help Beichuan, why not, right? So she wrote down the name as if it was taboo and handed it to song Beichuan. She thought, as long as don''t directly contact with each other, there should be no problem, right? It''s a pity. It''s a pity that she was wrong. After two days, song Beichuan told her at the dinner table after leaving work People are found, the other side''s cooking style is also in the initial water temperature, won the favor of customers, but although Liu Dongqiang is a young and excellent chef, but very proud, do not want to let their dishes become the foil of red wine. Hearing this, Lin Xiaoqing smiles bitterly. This is really what the man will say. "I''ll talk to him." She gently spit out this sentence, as if nothing had happened to the bowl, drank a mouthful of hot soup. "You? Are you going to talk about it? " As if when she said a joke, song Beichuan laughed and continued to eat his meal. "How can I let you talk about such a thing?" "You don''t think I''m capable? Afraid I''ll screw it up? " She asked with a smile. "I don''t mean that," he quickly shook his head. "I''ll deal with the company''s affairs. There''s no reason for you to undertake these...""That''s not commitment," Lin Xiaoqing interrupted him, and said solemnly, "it''s sharing. If I think I can do it, why don''t I do it? Aren''t we husband and wife? " Well, there was also a sense of atonement. She felt that she owed him too much. Lin Xiaoqing''s words made song Beichuan speechless. In fact, of course, he knows very well what it is like to talk about business. To examine, question and belittle all these things are family property. Even being maliciously belittled is very common. He really doesn''t want her to go through these things. Seeing that he was in a dilemma, she put down the bowl, put her hand on his arm and said, "let me go. Anyway, now that a dead horse is a living horse doctor, you have no loss." "I don''t care about the loss, I''m afraid of you..." When he said that, he just swallowed the second half of the sentence. "What are you afraid of me?" She couldn''t help warning. Is he afraid that she will fall in love with Liu Dongqiang? This is too exaggerated. Is this the so-called "man''s sixth sense"? After a while, song Beichuan said, "Liu Dongqiang is very proud and mean. You have no experience. How dare I let you fight with him?" I was worried about this. He was afraid that she would be bullied. Lin Xiaoqing was relieved and said with a smile, "you can have a hundred hearts. I''m thick skinned and not afraid." "You have a thick skin?" When he heard this, he frowned and laughed three times. "If you are thick skinned, I can''t beat you on my face." After much consideration, song Beichuan finally nodded down. Lin Xiaoqing sighed and shook his head with a bitter smile. She crossed time and space, came to another time line, but still had to face the restaurant, the man She thought, this is the so-called test. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 14 After preparing herself, she plucked up her courage, raised her head and set foot in the French restaurant called Jingdong Naicha. Explained the intention, the female manager of the restaurant led her to the corner of the restaurant and asked her to wait for a few minutes. She bowed her head, but the wait was fifty minutes. Finally, the protagonist is willing to appear, "Miss Lin? I remember a few days ago that I had already refused very clearly. Please don''t let your company... " The voice came from the front. She looked back and quickly raised her head. At the moment when her eyes met, they both froze. I don''t know why. Lin Xiaoqing has a strange feeling. She was infatuated with the man in front of her. She once gave up her marriage and abandoned her daughter for him. But now, seeing this man again, she has no feeling at all. Her heart is calm and calm, and there is no wave in her heart. But Liu Dongqiang was not so calm. He was deeply attracted by her beautiful eyes from the moment he saw her. He immediately sat down and put his hands on the table, squinting slightly, looking up and down at the beauty. Not good This look, which Lin Xiaoqing recognized, was the bloodthirsty expression of the hunter when he was staring at the prey. "Well, it''s like this," she said to herself, coughing softly, trying to draw his attention back. "Miss Han of our company probably mentioned it to you a few days ago. We hope you can..." "I know," he interrupted, waving his hand. "I remember it all. What''s your name? " "Lin Xiaoqing." "Xiaoqing?" Liu Dongqiang chewed her name like a delicacy. Somehow, it made her feel like she was being crooked from head to toe in her head. This kind of feeling was disgusting. She managed to maintain a smile on the corner of her mouth and continued: "if Mr. Liu still remembers the cooperation plan, I wonder if you would like to reconsider it again?" "Well," he said with a smile, leaning back slightly in his comfortable chair, "I remember that I was asked to design a creative dish to make a bottle of French red wine give full play to its charm, right?" "Yes." She nodded faintly. Liu Dongqiang pauses for a while. Lin Xiaoqing can''t figure out what''s going on in his head. He can only cooperate with him in silence. Half pay, he finally spoke, "where''s the wine?" She was stunned for a moment. After realizing that this is a positive answer, she was overjoyed and quickly took out a bottle of red wine from her bag. Liu Dongqiang took the wine, his expression was cold, but the corner of his mouth was smiling. He turned the bottle, looked at the label and asked, "do you know my value?" What does that mean? He She was not sure what he was suggesting, or even Express. "Then..." She opened her lips, waiting for the other side to take the initiative. "What I want to see is sincerity." Oh, your sister is so mysterious. I really don''t understand why I was fascinated by this kind of man in my last life! She didn''t answer, vaguely understand each other''s ambiguous hint, but she didn''t want to admit it, so she had to play silly. "It doesn''t matter. If Mr. Liu has any requests, we will try our best to do it." She spoke again with a smile on her face. "Next Wednesday, you''ll come with the contract and we''ll talk about it in detail." He stirred up a smile. Lin Xiaoqing frowned, contract? Have you talked about the contract directly? "But don''t you try this wine first?" "I know this wine. Do you think I''m really out of shape?" He raised his eyebrows, deliberately showing an expression of displeasure, as if dissatisfied with her underestimation. "No, I didn''t mean that..." "Anyway, first of all," he concluded the negotiation unilaterally. "There are a lot of guests. I don''t have much time to chat with you. Next Wednesday, eleven in the morning. Don''t be late. " With that, he moved his chair back half a step and was about to get up and leave his seat. "Then I''ll invite our company''s..." "I don''t want anyone else," Liu Dongqiang immediately dismissed her plan, "just you, I only talk to you. If someone else comes, I''m sorry, I won''t sign it! " Lin Xiaoqing helpless, this man is extraordinary, no matter in god horse time and space, is a virtue. "I see." Patience, she took a deep breath, patience. "Very good," he said with satisfaction. "I hope we can cooperate happily." After putting down a sentence, he turned and walked away, leaving Lin Xiaoqing in a blank mind, as if he had been on a thief''s boat No, it''s just a boat of thieves. From that day on, she began to feel uneasy. Song Beichuan is not a wooden man. Of course, he can see it, but he is not sure about the real reason, but it''s strange enough for him that the other party has appointed her to sign the contract. In addition, Lin Xiaoqing has been worried since that day, but he can''t find out why.After that, some vulgar whispers began to appear in the company. Of course, not in front of him, but unfortunately, he heard it. It is said that chef Liu was deeply attracted by the young and beautiful landlady, so he was hooked. So the boss, the temptation to cooperate with each other. It is also said that the boss''s wife''s hand is a trick for beauty. Chef Liu is so young that he can''t stand the temptation of such young women All in all, it''s as if he''s been capped. When he heard it, he was almost angry, but he still kept his temper and turned a deaf ear. He can trust his wife, but he can''t trust the man surnamed Liu. As a man, he can see through Liu Dongqiang''s heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney at a glance. He is a beauty lover, and he knows very well how attractive Lin Xiaoqing is in a man''s eyes. Although it seems that he went to work with Xiaolin in France that day, in fact, he went out with Xiaolin. His car was just opposite the restaurant. Through the French window, he saw her led to the second floor. He cursed in his heart. Half a month ago, he came to negotiate twice in person. Twice, he talked directly in the restaurant on the first floor. Then he was beaten away, but the second time she came, she was "invited" to the second floor? If the animal surnamed Liu has no other intention, do you believe it? Hell with the letter! Thinking of this, he turned off the engine and got off to the restaurant. As soon as she stepped in, the waitress leaned over and asked politely, "do you have a reservation, sir?" The waiter in front of him looks very young, like a college student who came to work College students are better at digging. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 15 "I''m really sorry," he said, squinting. He took out a business card from his pocket and handed it to the other party. "Our company made an appointment with Mr. Liu today to talk about cooperation, but just now we found that the company''s colleagues had taken the wrong contract. I specially took the right contract." There is no doubt that the waiter is cheating, especially after seeing the title of the business card. "Ah, is that Mr. Song? Your colleagues have just arrived. Please follow me and I''ll take you to the second floor. " Finish saying, the other side turns round to go toward stair. Song Beichuan always kept this decent smile, but when he came to the stairway, he gently asked, "is this the right way to go up?" The waiter was stunned, confused and hesitated: "that Yes "Then I can go up by myself." "But..." He pretended to raise his hand to look at his watch and turned away from the topic, "it''s almost noon. It''s business circle around here again. Are you busy every day?" The waitress was stunned for a moment and gave an embarrassed smile. "I''m sorry to disturb you at such a hard time." With that, he also deliberately squeezed out a gentle smile that deliberately fascinated the little girl. That smile, coupled with his original handsome and gentle image, the waiter''s defensive heart immediately decreased. She considered it, waved her hand and said, "OK, go straight upstairs and turn right. There is an office sign on the door." "OK, please." After thanking him carefully, he watched the waiter turn back to work. He walked upstairs and soon found the wooden door marked as office. He stopped outside the door, standing quietly and quietly, and could hear clearly what was going on inside. "Well, the customer wants you to design a special dish for that bottle of red wine instead of choosing from the existing menu." This is Xiaoqing''s voice. "I said a long time ago that I didn''t want my work to be a supporting role." Then he heard Liu Dongqiang''s arrogant voice. "Mr. Liu, I believe that in that press conference, with your talent and ability, you will never become a supporting role, which I can absolutely guarantee to you." Listening to Xiaoqing''s talk, song Beichuan was surprised. I didn''t expect her to take care of her children at home every day. Does her business skills sound like a model? How many more surprises does this woman have to give him? "What if I don''t want to?" Liu Dongqiang once again. Lin Xiaoqing was silent for a while and said, "we can talk about the terms again. If it''s part of the remuneration, I can go back to discuss with my colleagues in the company to see if we can..." "Do I look like I''m short of money?" Liu Dongqiang interrupted her. Then there was a long silence. Song Beichuan can''t know what the people in the door are doing, which makes him a little anxious. He really wants to kick the door After a long time, he heard the sound of the chair being moved. He could almost feel it. Liu Dongqiang stood up and approached his wife slowly in the posture of a beast At this time, he could not bear to think about the gains and losses any more. He reached for the doorknob and opened the door without warning. Tut tut Sure enough, as expected, Liu Dongqiang is supporting on the table with one hand, and the whole person is bending over her! The sudden appearance of him made two people in the door startled. "Beichuan, how can you..." Lin Xiaoqing opened her mouth wide. Although her eyes were shocked, they were also mixed with a trace of ecstasy of being rescued. "How did you get up?" Liu Dongqiang frowned, obviously very unhappy. "With my feet," Song Beichuan recalled with a challenging smile, "don''t envy those who usually use hooves!" Then he dragged a chair and sat next to his wife. Such a provocative answer is obviously not within anyone''s expectation. It''s obviously the rhythm of fighting. Lin Xiaoqing''s heart was shocked, surprised that he would so openly offend each other, and couldn''t help bumping him with his elbow. Liu Dongqiang was stunned for a long time, then recovered, rubbed his chin, turned and sat back in his seat. "So, what''s going on now?" Liu Dongqiang raised a lazy smile, and his attitude was extremely arrogant. "It seems that Mr. Song is not going to continue the negotiation, is it? I said I just want to talk to Miss Lin Talk about? Talk about your sister! Song Beichuan looked at each other, not angry but smiling. This damned beast knows that Lin Xiaoqing is his wife, but dares to tease her openly. Is this like a story? What kind of intention is it? Do you want to challenge him? Would he want to sell his wife for six million? He tore the contract to pieces and put it on the table without hesitation. "Beichuan! What are you doing? " Lin Xiaoqing jumped up from the chair in fright. Liu Dongqiang was also stunned and couldn''t react at all."That''s it. Don''t talk about it. My loser is known all over the world!" He stood up, grabbed Lin Xiaoqing''s hand, turned around and stepped on a smooth and free pace Friction, friction Oh, no, I left this damned French restaurant, and every step I took was eager to flatten this place with the fury in his chest. "Beichuan? Are you out of you mind? Why did you tear up the contract? " Being strongly led by him, he looked at his cold face, as if thinking of something, and quickly explained, "Beichuan, have you misunderstood something? I have nothing to do with him Er, well, maybe he was a little frivolous to me, but it was only one-sided. I really didn''t... " "Am I crazy?" He suddenly stopped and let go of her hand. "You''re crazy! Why do you have to bear with that kind of rubbish? I''d rather it was you who broke the contract on the spot! " Lin Xiaoqing was calmed by his sudden outburst of anger. "Is it necessary to sacrifice like this? Blind people know that he is teasing you. Why didn''t you tell me earlier? You think I''ll be happy if you put up with it like this? I don''t know She was stunned for several seconds before she came back to herself. "I can''t bear it for a while. If I can''t, I can help you get this big case. I have no reason not to bear it..." "Lin Xiaoqing, what are you thinking?" He suddenly raised his hand and held her face tightly. He looked down at her angrily and angrily. "This case is not the only one in the world that can be accepted. Why do you have to endure this kind of thing? Did I allow you to do that? What if I get it, do you really think I''ll be happy? " "Beichuan..." "If you mess about like this again, I''ll really keep you at home." He sighed, released her little face, and took her hand again. She let him lead her to the other side of the street. Looking at their ten fingers, she suddenly felt sweet and sour. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 16 She really didn''t understand how she could give up a man who loved her so much? In this life, even if she cut off her hand and blinded her 24K titanium dog eyes, she would never let him go again, never! Lin Xiaoqing is happy to learn that Beichuan cares about her so much. However, she is not happy at the thought of not being able to help him sign the contract. She even once suspected that she had helped him. Sitting in front of the dresser, smeared with daily basic maintenance products, she seems calm, but in fact, she is very unwilling. Although Liu Dongqiang has great problems in character, she has to admit that he cooks No, it should be called more professional cuisine. After all, the chef of this level has enough strength. He has the skills of a veteran and the boldness and avant-garde of a young man. Therefore, in terms of the creativity of cooking, he is indeed the first choice in her mind, but now things go against her wishes Well, what''s the use of thinking about it now? "You just wiped that bottle." All of a sudden, a voice came into my ear, and Lin Xiaoqing suddenly recovered. It was only then that I found that Lin Xiaoqing did not know when he was sitting on the bed. "Well? What did you just say? " She gave a couple of dry chuckles in a hurry. He said with a smile, "I said, the bottle you have on your hand has just been painted once. Are you sure you want to paint it again?" "Well? Really? I did it? " She was slightly surprised and looked at the round bottle in her hand. How could she have no impression at all? Song Beichuan felt funny, but also distressed. He left the bed and came behind her, and gently pressed her shoulder. "Let me take care of the company, OK? Don''t think about it any more. " "But..." "No, but." He gently interrupted her, "it''s not your turn to worry about the company. Don''t you mean to make me feel guilty?" "But..." Although he made it clear that he didn''t, but she just wanted to work harder, "there''s still a chance, isn''t there?" "You don''t want to go back to the street to look for the man named Liu, do you?" If she nods, he will Must immediately find handcuffs or rope or something, she tied to the bed, and then let her beg for mercy, so that she can not shake out of bed! "No, how can it be?" She said with a dry smile, "I''m just thinking. Maybe I can think of some famous chefs and visit him in person..." "I''ve tried it all," Song Beichuan said with a wry smile, shaking his head. "I''ve looked for almost everything I can find. It''s not that the chef himself is inconvenient to sign this kind of contract, or the dishes are returned by the wine merchant. Besides, next Monday is the deadline. What else can we do? " What the other side wants is a regular black belt chef, not a roadside chef. Where can so many chefs find? When the chefs bow down, they have to make amends. Every time they want to die, they have to make amends. Lin Xiaoqing looks at herself in the mirror dejectedly. She thought that after a lifetime, she is willing to share something for song Beichuan. Unexpectedly, she is still powerless in the end. "Don''t look like that." He leaned down, gave her a kiss on the top of her head, and said in a gentle whisper, "as I said, even if the contract is not concluded, my company will not go bankrupt. Don''t worry so much." "I know." She bowed her head. Of course, she knew it, but she thought that if she signed the five-year contract, the pressure on Beichuan''s performance would be reduced, and there would be no need to work late at night, or even have to go around for performance Think of here, suddenly a flash of light, spicy feeling like Newton was hit on the head by durian, Eiffel tower collapsed, the statue of liberty holding the ice cream melting Let''s get to the point. Yeah, why didn''t she think of it? Since the hope is so slim, why not just die and become a living horse doctor? She stood up excitedly, turned around and looked at her husband with firm eyes. "Beichuan, can you believe me again?" Her attitude made song Beichuan a little wary, so he decided to strike a preemptive attack. "I want to declare that no matter who you are going to negotiate with this time, I will not agree to let you go out to act as a business..." "Well, no," she laughed, stopping his nerves. "I''m not looking for anyone this time. You''re looking for me." "Ah?" Song Beichuan frowned and said, "what are you doing?" "This time," she said with a smile, "I''ll make it for you, mother!" "You?" This time, he was stunned. His mouth was wide open because of surprise, which was enough to put a fist in it for a moment Well, there are no questions. "Why She chuckled and hit him on the chest. "So despise your wife?" Thanks to Liu Dongqiang, she learned excellent cooking skills in the last period of her life. Although she was interested in it and didn''t do much when she was in trouble, her memory is still there. She thought that since she had learned her craft from him, it might not be impossible to make a similar style of food."I don''t look down on you, just..." Song Beichuan wiped his face, and the situation changed so fast that it was hard for him to digest. He admits that the three meals at home have really become exquisite and delicious recently, but it seems that there is something missing compared with those five-star French cuisine You can''t let her wear a blonde wig and say it''s a chef from France, right? "What''s more, the wine merchant requires a chef with identity," he added. "If you really make dishes that satisfy them, I''m worried..." "Anyway, if you don''t say it, I won''t say it. Who knows who made it? They always try their taste first and then ask for names, don''t they? " Lin Xiaoqing interrupted him and Gu Ling blinked strangely. "That''s right..." At the beginning, in order to make wine tasters completely impartial and objective, and not affected by the reputation of the chef himself, they would not tell the chef who made the dish when they provided it. "So, what are you worried about?" Lin Xiaoqing pushed the boat with the current and continued to persuade, "if they are not satisfied with my cooking, even if they just let me get the grand prize, will they use my food or not? It''s not too late for them to decide then?" What she said is reasonable, but it''s shocking to song Beichuan''s ears. It''s like trying to push an ordinary housewife to the international cooking competition. She doesn''t think it''s safe. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 17 "All right." But somehow he agreed. "Really?" She was so excited that she almost screamed. In fact, she already screamed and hugged Beichuan. The sudden embrace made him Er, no, he was shocked, stiff and cold for a long time, which made him almost forget the intimacy between husband and wife. He woke up. Who is Emma? It''s her husband! So he hugged her, tightly, clumsily, "fool, that''s a lot of pressure, are you still so happy?" She didn''t answer, just smile more happy. In fact, she is happy that her husband''s trust in her is nothing more than this. She rubbed against his chest. "This time, I won''t let you down again." "Well? What did you say? " "No, it''s OK," she looked up with a smile. "By the way, do you want a snack?" Hearing this, song Beichuan couldn''t help looking up and sighed with a 45 degree angle. "My wife, I''ve gained three pounds. Don''t ask me that again..." "Every festival, I gain three kilos, and my family has a good wife and three kilos My husband is not up to the standard yet. Don''t be afraid... " For the next five consecutive days, Lin Xiaoqing would buy a whole duck and a large bowl of eggs every day. Song Beichuan didn''t know what she was going to do. He just knew that she was possessed. She accompanied Xi Xi Xi during the day and stayed up at night to test different cooking methods in the kitchen. He felt sorry for her fatigue, but seeing her so serious, he couldn''t bear to ask her to give up halfway. It is a kind of happiness and joy, which is just to challenge oneself, with all one''s strength and dedication, regardless of success or failure. Song Beichuan understood that it was because he had the same enthusiasm. He was so preoccupied with this that someone knocked the door of his office rudely "Song Beichuan, you''d better make it clear to me now!" With a bang, Han Tong almost runs away, pushes open the door like a barbarian, and angrily walks to his desk. "What makes it clear?" Song Beichuan looked at the woman in front of him, a little confused. "You''re still acting stupid?" She clapped her hand heavily on his solid wood desk and yelled, "if I hadn''t heard Xiao Yang talking with them downstairs, I really didn''t know you had handed over such an important contract to your wife!" "Ah?" Song Beichuan frowned, "give it to her? Is that for her? " "Why not? The success or failure of that contract is tied to a dish, and you asked her to cook that dish? " When she said, "my mother''s voice is very angry! What are you thinking, what are you thinking? Is the head squeezed by the door, or is it damaged? " Song Beichuan calmly looked at her, anxiously jumping up and down, pacing back and forth, and couldn''t help laughing, "calm down, what are you doing? Anyway, we can''t do anything. Even if we fail, it doesn''t matter. " "Big brother, why can''t we do something? I think about it every day. I think that my hair has lost a lot! " Han Tong raised his hand to pick off the pretty short hair. He was still very excited. "If you didn''t tell me you gave up, I would be reluctant to put down this case, but now? I''ve been in business for a long time, and it''s not easy for me to talk about the threshold conditions, but I''m taken away by your wife. What should I think? Is it all her? " Hearing this, song Beichuan pauses for a few seconds. Today''s Han Tong is abnormal. He has never seen her lose such a big temper, let alone fight for credit. "What''s the matter with you?" He finally shrunk his smile and looked at it seriously. "I never said that the credit would be attributed to Xiaoqing. Of course, I know very well that you talked about this case. You''ve been with me for so long, don''t you understand my personality?" "I just know you so well!" She turned back and patted her hands on the table again. "In black and white, maybe I am the most meritorious person, but in your heart, the most meritorious person will always be her!" In fact, she didn''t care whose credit it was. What she cared about was that the couple got back together overnight. She had been secretly in love with this man since ten years ago, but on the eve of her showdown, he even said that he met his real name daughter in Milan, and even went to church soon. Who knows, after marriage, the woman ignored his own hard work of starting a business and abused him with indifference. For one or two years, she silently guarded the man, fought for his career and cheered for his nearly broken soul. Unexpectedly, when she finally saw the dawn, the woman easily snatched him back Now How can she forgive? How could she let that happen? "Han Tong, I don''t know why you think so, but I..." Song Beichuan wanted to say something, but he was interrupted by the extension bell on his desk. Both of them pause. After the bell rings three times, he sighs and reaches for the answer. Han Tong, however, reaches for the phone first and cuts it off."You..." Song Beichuan was stunned for a moment, and looked at her inconceivably. What is the purpose of this?! "I''ve had enough. I''m going to talk to you today!" Although he didn''t understand what she was talking about, he decided to listen, "well, we can talk about everything, you say it." He cherishes Han Tong, an old friend, and thanks for having such a small partner in his career. Therefore, no matter what dissatisfaction she has with him or what complaints she has, he is willing to sincerely listen to him and reflect If necessary, kneeling keyboard is not something that can not be considered. Unfortunately, the other side doesn''t seem to see their relationship that way. The next moment, Han Tong walks towards him, grabs his collar and kisses him. Song Beichuan did not expect that she would make such a move. She was so shocked that she almost did not pee. "Come on! "He broke away from her in an instant and said angrily," are you crazy? I got married! I have a wife and a daughter. Do you know what you are doing? " "How can I not know?" Han Tong seems to be crying and laughing at herself. She tightens her eyebrows and covers her chest. "Song Beichuan, I''ve loved you for ten years. I''ve been crying for you since high school. How can you be so stupid that you can''t see it? What am I in your mind? " Such a showdown, such a confession came too suddenly, too shocking, so that song Beichuan opened his mouth but could not speak. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 18 At this time, the extension suddenly rings again. The two people just look at each other in silence. In the office, apart from one harsh bell after another, there is only the sound of breathing. For a long time, song Beichuan recovered, grabbed the microphone and said that he planned to distract himself. In short, he didn''t know how to deal with Han Tong. "Hello, this is song Beichuan speaking." "Boss, your wife came to you just now, I let her go up by herself." Oh, Shea! As soon as he heard this, song Beichuan''s heart seemed to be suddenly thrown into the cold river, frozen into ice, and then crushed by the blender. "When did it happen?" He closed his eyes to die. "Maybe ten minutes ago? I didn''t see it. I just received a call from a customer... " Song Beichuan didn''t finish listening. It''s over. It''s over this time He thought. Han Tong didn''t take the door with him after he entered, so if Xiaoqing came up, he must have witnessed the whole scene. As soon as he throws the microphone, his intuition takes the car key and leaves. "Wait, where are you going?" Han Tong doesn''t understand where his action comes from. "Xiaoqing, she came up." I leave a word, he has almost stepped out of the office. "Don''t go!" Han Tong yelled, this chased out, do not care about whether the departments around will hear what, "you forget how she treated you?" But he didn''t listen and ran straight to the elevator without looking back. "Song Beichuan!" Han Tong is so angry that he lifts his feet to pace. He breaks the heel of his shoes and immediately loses his center of gravity. He falls to the ground in a panic. Colleagues in the next department seem to hear the commotion and poke out their heads curiously. "Sister Han Tong? Why are you sitting on the floor? Do you practice yoga? " She didn''t pay attention to each other, but glared at the direction of song Beichuan''s departure, just like thousands of angry grass mud horses galloping past. Lin Xiaoqing recognized the woman. Although she looked much younger and only met once, she recognized the woman The second wife that song Beichuan later remarried. So, at the moment when she saw the two lips kissing each other, she should have been angry, but she didn''t, so she chose to turn around and leave. Chest like a boulder to the pressure can not breathe, she hurt, she hated, but can not say. She didn''t know what to do. At this moment, too many thoughts poured into her mind. At last, she deeply realized how much hurt song Beichuan had been brought by her extramarital affair with Liu Dongqiang. After all, they had known each other for a long time. Is there a possibility that she didn''t even dare to think about? For example, their relationship actually germinated and developed long before she signed the divorce agreement? No, no, no, it''s impossible. Lin Xiaoqing resolutely threw away such an ugly idea, walked quickly to the elevator, and pressed the button to go downstairs like a demon chasing her. Finally, the elevator came, she stepped into the independent and closed space, tears immediately fell. She turned and pressed the button on the first floor, but almost at the same time, a tall figure came in It''s song Beichuan. She was stunned for a moment and quickly lowered her head to wipe the tears from her face. The door of the elevator slowly closed, and the elevator began to move. In the closed narrow space, the two people stood quietly on each side, silent. No one knew how to break the difficult atmosphere. Until the elevator jingles and reaches the first floor. Song Beichuan understood that he could not let his wife go out in this way, so when the elevator door opened, he blocked her, leaned over and pressed the door close button continuously. "You..." Lin Xiaoqing looked up at him in surprise. "You see that?" He went straight in and asked the doorman. In the past two years, he has had enough of cold treatment. In the past, he always believed that cold treatment was the best way to resolve conflicts, but time proved that he was wrong. Past experience told him that cold treatment would only create an ice wall that could not be broken, and it would not preserve each other''s feelings. So this time, he won''t choose such a stupid way. His direct questioning made Lin Xiaoqing speechless for a moment. She was quiet for a few seconds, nodded, and then handed over the heat preservation bag in her hand. "I just want you to taste this soon..." She pursed her lips, and her voice trembled, as if reciting lines. "In the morning, I tried out the creative dishes required by the wine merchants, which are mainly duck meat, and the seasoning is citrus sauce. I think duck meat is the most suitable for the red wine of farmer''s three fists. Later, I felt that the dishes were a little monotonous, so I added the Oriental Fantasy style of emerald cabbage and improved Turkish court sauce It''s reasonable... " Her intention is very obvious, is to change the topic, but song Beichuan did not let her succeed. "You haven''t answered my question," he interrupted. "You''ve seen it, haven''t you?"She looked at him quietly, knowing that she couldn''t avoid him this time, so she lowered her head and nodded gently. "Why aren''t you angry when you see it?" He couldn''t understand what she was thinking. What should he say? Today, if he saw any man kiss his wife, he would rush up and wave a fist and kick the man. "Because of me..." Lin Xiaoqing opened her lips slowly, remembering that she had made him suffer the same pain. Although she knew it was in her last life, she just couldn''t stop feeling guilty. "I have no right to be angry with you like that." She looks down, vulnerable as a wrongdoer or a loser. "You''re not qualified?" Hearing this, song Beichuan tightened his eyebrows, and his tone was full of inconceivable, "if you are not qualified, who is qualified?" Lin Xiaoqing is silent, her silence makes him impetuous, half pay, he angrily raised his hand to pull his hair, "well, you also ask, I and her relationship? How can I clarify without you asking? " Hearing what he said, Lin Xiaoqing looks up at him, but what she sees is the picture of the family''s harmony in her last life. Her heart aches violently, and she frowns unconsciously. The shadow is that the heat preservation bag on her hand is stuffed into his arms. "I know you don''t have much," she said, turning away her eyes. "I''ve not only seen something, but also heard a lot, so I know you don''t have much." But the appearance of her little resentful wife made song Beichuan angry. "Xiaoqing, look at me," he said. He reached for her chin and made her look into her eyes. "I only love you, OK? As long as you still love me, I will only look at you, so Do you understand? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 19 She was dazzled by his burning eyes. She hung her head and said in a soft voice, "I understand..." "Now that I know it, I''ll look like I''m abusing you." "I just..." She forced a dry smile, stretched out a slightly trembling hand and straightened her hair behind her ears. "I just need a little time to digest it." Digest the shocking scene just now. How many people can be really indifferent when they see their beloved husband kissing other women? How can song Beichuan not understand her mind? "You don''t need digestion." He said suddenly. "Eh?" She raised her eyes. "This is what you need." He strode her waist with one hand, exerted a little strength, easily took her into his arms, and then without hesitation bent his head to kiss her lips. Jiao body a shock, she was startled, stare big eyes, the whole person stand on the spot. Such an astringent reaction makes him feel uncomfortable, which means that the intimate relationship between the two needs to be strengthened. With this in mind, he kisses more deeply and doesn''t care that there are surveillance videos in the elevator. At this time, the elevator jingle, arrived at the top floor. Lin Xiaoqing couldn''t help but feel nervous. He put his hands against his chest and struggled a little, but it didn''t work. Fortunately, there was usually no one on the top floor. When the elevator door closed again, he was even more reckless. He pried off his scallop teeth and wrapped them around the tip of her soft tongue. He was as hungry as dew in the desert. He really wanted to hold her tightly in his arms, but his right hand was still carrying the love food she sent. He couldn''t move his hands. For a long time, he ended the kiss. Their foreheads were against their foreheads, and their breath was shallow. However, they couldn''t help laughing at what they would do as if they were in love. "I I''ll take you back. " He said. "But is it OK with the company?" "You forget I''m the boss?" That afternoon, song Beichuan did not return to the company. He was very tired, and she was also very tired, but they both got Never before. In order to keep the best taste of the wine, Lin Xiaochuan made it again and again. Two hours later, he called home excitedly, saying that the wine taster of the other party was quite satisfied with the dish. Unfortunately, because she was not a regular chef, she had to hold a separate meeting to decide whether to use it or not. But anyway, it''s always a hope. Hang up the phone, Lin Xiaoqing in addition to happy to want to scream, no second thought. "Want me to cook in public at the presentation?" Standing in front of the kitchen table, Lin Xiaoqing looks at Song Beichuan in amazement, as if she heard some terrible news. After two seconds, she almost refuses on the spot without thinking. "No, no, that''s exaggerating. How could they want a housewife to cook on stage?" Song Beichuan smiles, pulls back his chair and sits down at the dining table. "We had a meeting to study this, but we all agreed that it could improve the topic, and the magazine even put down the headline." Of course, Han Tong still opposes from the beginning to the end. She even leaves the meeting room in public, but he doesn''t intend to let Lin Xiaoqing know about it. "Wait, the magazine?" She was stunned. "Well," he nodded, with a natural look on his face, "this time we cooperated with the propaganda of the magazine" delicious food and wine ". We signed 18 pages with each other to present this conference." "What How come... " She opened her mouth wide and suddenly couldn''t speak. How wonderful is fate? In the last period of her life, she earned the position of chief editor in that magazine, always looking for the object of report. But this time, she changed from an interviewer to an interviewee by mistake? Seeing her bewildered stupidity, song Beichuan couldn''t help laughing: "you can promise. After all, you''ve worked hard for so many days." She just came back to herself, looking flustered, "but I What if I screw up? Or did I accidentally make a fool of myself at the press conference? " He shrugged, "isn''t that one of the selling points? Try to imagine that a housewife without formal catering training can make a perfect French creative cuisine. What else can stir up the hot topic? And most people think that... " He stopped talking suddenly. "What do you think?" She asked. I don''t know why, he suddenly appears a little shy, a little shy, "plus they all think that you have a high face value, you are very beautiful, and your image is very fresh, which can improve the consumer''s favor." After he finished, he wiped his neck awkwardly. He was just praising his wife. Why was he so embarrassed? When Lin Xiaoqing heard this, she was also embarrassed."That''s about it," he said hastily. "We''ve thought about all the things you''re worried about, so all you have to do is take your skills to the battlefield." Lin Xiaoqing is not as confident as he is. He just stands there, hesitating and struggling. In fact, she doesn''t have the experience of standing in front of the public. However, those experiences are all about making a funny and humorous speech as a chief editor, rather than standing on the stage cooking for everyone to see! Song Beichuan quietly looked at her slightly tightened eyebrows, he thought is too selfish? Regardless of her wishes and without her promise, a group of people pushed her onto the stage without authorization "Well, I see." He sighed, ready to make amends. "Eh?" Lin Xiaoqing came back and said, "what do you know?" "I''ll push it tomorrow." "What?" She exclaimed, "no! How can I push it off? What about the contract? It''s hard to make a dish that satisfies the wine merchant, isn''t it? " "But you''re not happy." He annotated the expression on her face. "I..." She a meal, eyebrow low Mou hang, "I''m not unhappy, just very nervous, very afraid that they will mess up things." Hearing this, song Beichuan was silent for a few seconds. Then he stood up and went to her side. He couldn''t help reaching out and touching her face. "I know you''ll do it perfectly." She chuckled, still worried, "you''re not a fortune teller." Yes, he is not a fortune teller. He can''t predict the future, but at least he has witnessed her serious and attentive appearance. He is unforgettable for the shock of the moment When he woke up in the middle of the night and found that his wife was not around, he saw her alone in the kitchen, busy smoldering duck meat and cooking sauces, from late night to early morning every day, just to try out the most perfect proportion and combination. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 20 She didn''t even see her standing there. Thinking of this, he sighed, "remember what I said? I don''t really care whether the contract can be signed or not. I just think, since you have paid so much effort, are you really willing to lose without fighting at the last moment? " Stop this words, she can''t help a Leng, yes, it''s not easy to come to this step, so one step away from the door, why should she run away, turn around and leave? She thought of her first speech in front of the staff in her last life. At that time, she was too nervous to sleep well all night. Every day after work, she stood in front of the full-length mirror and practiced hard. Finally, she did it. The speech won her applause and the attention of her boss, which became a key factor for her to climb to the position of editor in chief. It''s all about experience, isn''t it? How could she forget that process? Thinking of this, she unconsciously showed a wry smile. "What if I don''t do well and make you lose face?" In fact, she didn''t care what others thought of her, but worried that she would become a burden to him. "Make me lose face? So you still have spare power to worry about coming to me? " "I always worry..." She lowered her head. He picked up her small face and said cautiously, "don''t worry, if you mess up, I''ll rush to the stage to play a clown and save you." "Clown? Why not the prince? " "The prince also needs to bring his own white horse. I''m afraid the venue may not be able to accommodate it." He pretended to be lost. "Glib!" She couldn''t help hammering him on the chest and was amused by him. Although he has done a lot of practice these days, Lin Xiaoqing lost sleep the night before the conference. In her last life, she was alone, so even if she failed, she would go to a bar and get drunk at most, and then spend a few days to cheer herself up. There is nothing else to lose. However, if she messes up this time, she will not be the only one who fails, she will damage the reputation of the company, she will make him lose a contract, and his image in the company will be damaged She couldn''t sleep at the thought of it. "Still can''t sleep?" Song Beichuan''s voice suddenly came into his ears. She was startled. She looked at the person beside her pillow and said, "are you still awake?" As the bedroom was dark, she didn''t notice that she had never closed her eyes. "You haven''t slept yet, have you?" He said. "What a coincidence, wife. I''m thinking about something, too." His answer made her laugh. Then there was a moment of silence, two people lying on their backs, staring at the ceiling, each with his own thoughts. Half pay, song Beichuan first voice, "I have always wanted to ask you something." "What?" She could guess what he wanted to ask. "When on earth did you learn these amazing crafts?" When I met her, she didn''t even know how to cook rice. How could a person become a gourmet master from a rice insect who could only make noodles without any reason? Sure enough, this problem did not scare Lin Xiaoqing too much. After a few seconds of silence, she said, "anyway, I don''t have anything to do at home. Occasionally I go through recipes and do whatever I want to eat..." "I don''t see any recipes at home." He interrupted her to speak out his doubts. She is a Leng, dry smile two, "now the network is so developed, recipes this kind of thing on the Internet just to download one, very convenient, and because you are busy." She could almost feel the cold sweat oozing from her palms. "I''m sorry." He didn''t know what else to say. She Leng Leng, looking at the dark side of the pillow, "why suddenly say so?" "I''ve been busy with the company all the time. I don''t even know what you''re doing." There was a hint of self mockery in his tone. When she heard him say that, she felt guilty, even sorry. "Come on, you didn''t mean it." Although she didn''t have much time to think about her career, she didn''t have much time to think about it. Thinking of this, she suddenly turned over and sat boldly on him. Song Beichuan was completely stunned, "you..." She could vaguely see his stunned expression. Somehow, she was a little proud. She leaned down, made herself almost stick to his chest, and whispered, "husband, do you want another child?" In a simple word, he was so picky in his ears. He put his hand around her waist and raised the corner of his lip. "After the baby, I''m very interested in the steps of having a baby." With that, he turned around and pressed her under him. His golden cudgel almost immediately became valiant and high spirited.Thick feeling like an irresistible torrent, broke through the heart wall between the two people at one stroke, they eagerly kiss each other, two pairs of burning soup body tightly entangled with each other. He anxiously wanted to take off her pajamas, but the long lost warmth made his fingers clumsy and dull, and a string of buttons could not be untied smoothly until his gentlemanly demeanor disappeared. He grabbed her pure cotton pajamas, pulled them with both hands, and the buttons bounced away. At home, of course, she went to battle in a vacuum, and the beautiful white rabbit s suddenly came into his eyes. He gasped and wanted to see her more clearly. He wants to see, he must see, the idea has always been, he turned on the bedside lamp, dim yellow light immediately filled the whole bedroom. Lin Xiaoqing heart surprised, subconsciously raised his hand in front of the fierce, trying to block. This action provoked him to smile. He leaned over, took her hand lightly, and gave her a kiss on the lip. "Up to now, will you still be shy?" "I..." She blinked, her eyes covered with mist. In her memory, she hasn''t been intimate with this man for more than ten years. Now it''s like an excessive dream. How can she not be ashamed? In her previous life, she often dreamt that she was warm with him, that she was in a big bed with him, and that she was occupied by him slowly and deeply. When she thought of this, her face became hot, and her abdomen contracted, as if to hide her embarrassment. She held his face, pulled down her kiss, and easily ignited the second wave of flame. He kisses her lips. He is extremely provocative. His broad palm covers her soft body. The silky touch makes his reason fade away. He can''t help tasting every inch of her skin. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 21 She lay down, her eyes confused, almost appreciating his series of movements. The picture is so masculine and so She suddenly thanks him for turning on the light just now. Song Beichuan skillfully and neatly removed all the obstacles on each other''s bodies, bent down again and gave her a burning kiss in her heart. "Beichuan Beichuan... " She cried his name unconsciously, knowing that the supreme moment was coming. "Ma Ma, Ma Ma!" All of a sudden, the voice of Xi Xi''s childishness and a little panic sounded outside the bedroom. Wine merchants'' new product launch The next day, song Beichuan and Lin Xiaoqing drove to the new product exhibition site. As soon as she got off the bus, she was shocked by the scene. Originally, she thought that the so-called press conference would not attract too many people, but when she went to the place, she found out that she was wrong. She didn''t know whether it was the people paid by the wine merchants or whether they came spontaneously. In short, there was a long line at the entrance of the conference. Not to mention the layout outside the venue, all the places that can be seen by human eyes are pasted or hung with all kinds of propaganda and posters by the organizers, and many media are waiting for interviews and photos in front of a stage. Song Beichuan whispered to Lin Xiaoqing: "it seems that this time the wine merchants are making a lot of money. This situation is not able to achieve the sales volume of one bottle per person in the whole country, and they will never give up." She said with a stiff smile, "I, my It looks like I''m going to have a big fight today. " He hooked her face, gave her a kiss, and half jokingly said, "are you afraid?" I''m so afraid. So many people stare at me. How can I be afraid? But for the sake of his career, even if he was afraid again, she had to take a deep breath and say: "afraid? It never appears in your wife''s dictionary "Boss, you''ve finally arrived. Come in with me. They''re all in a hurry." It''s Xiao Wang of the company. Obviously, he was sent by the wine dealer to lead her into the meeting. Just at this time, the voice of the host sounded on the stage of the venue: "ladies and gentlemen, welcome to the scene of the peasant women''s three fists liquor products conference. I''m the host Dabai..." The three of them went to their lounge. On the way, he said to her, "don''t be nervous later. Take it easy. You are the most important to me." "Well." She nodded gently, not saying anything, think about the last life, see what she can say now? It''s not easy to get. The sweetness she never imagined makes her feel sweet, and then cherish As soon as he entered the rest room, song Beichuan began to command: "hurry to prepare clothes for Xiaoqing, and check our food materials." "I see." "Boss, we''re ready." "Well, everyone, get ready for the stage. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 22 As the performance outside the venue came to an end, the host Dabai finally yelled to the crowd: "do you want to see the wonderful cooking performance of Michelin Black Belt chef?" The audience, of course, echoed all kinds of thoughts, very much, and extremely invincible. After all, they have to hand in their lessons to get money for the show, don''t they? Waiting backstage, she nervously looks at the central stage, where the wine to be publicized is displayed The farmer''s three fists in 1982, a set of customized cooking utensils, and the ingredients of the dish she cooked today. Her eyes looked at the people sitting in a row on the stage, who seemed to be food critics, and then she didn''t faint. In her last life, she was the editor in chief of food review magazine. She knew all these guys except those from the wine merchants. They were famous cooks from the south. Qiao Feng, a famous cook from the north, was a famous food critic''s basket. Then she was the last person she wanted to see. A cup of milk tea surprised the world Er, well, it''s Liu Dongqiang, a famous French chef and part-time food critic. It''s really a narrow road. Do you owe it in your last life? Well, you Liu Dongqiang is not making your milk tea watch at home. What are you doing here? Make trouble? Although Lin Xiaoqing''s heart is Spartan at this time, you can''t easily see the clue from her face. She understands the importance of this press conference to song Beichuan. She can''t lift the table to leave or hit people In fact, in her last life, whether it was her husband song Beichuan or her lover Liu Dongqiang, she was most afraid that she was crazy. Song Beichuan, on the other hand, stood on one side and carefully observed Lin Xiaoqing. Wang Xiaosheng said to his two colleagues, "do you think the boss is so nervous because he has no bottom of heart?" Another colleague, sister Zhen, disagreed with him: "it''s about the life and death of the company, but the fate of the company is in the hands of a housewife. Can the boss not be nervous?" Another female colleague took over their words and said, "the landlady has a high face value. Generally, such women are not good at cooking, are they? I''m going to go to the recruitment website early... " As a matter of fact, song Beichuan heard their conversation very clearly. He just smiles at it. Lin Xiaoqing has studied the dishes of dozens of nights, and he is absolutely confident. At this time, Lin Xiaoqing, standing on the stage, is not so sure. This is the first time that she has been watched cooking by so many people. Nervous, she closes her eyes and takes a deep breath for three times. Suddenly, she opens her eyes. She goes back and orders her colleagues in the company to say a few words. Soon her assistant brings up some large pieces of duck meat. When she took the duck, she could not help frowning How does it taste like the meat in the hand has a light, putrid smell? Now she can''t focus her eyes on all the duck meat In order to keep the food fresh as much as possible, she asked her colleagues to help kill the ducks just before going out. The meat should not go bad so soon Lin Xiaoqing looked at the lined up jury and at her husband song Beichuan. She was entangled in her heart. What should we do? All the ingredients prepared today are rotten. There''s no time to prepare any more. Besides, if the publication meeting is delayed due to the problem of food materials, the reputation of Beichuan company will be doubted However, when she cooked for the judges with deteriorated food, her conscience was not good. What should I do He gave her a victory gesture. She knew that Beichuan was encouraging herself. Now he had full trust in her. He trusted her so much that he put the future of the company in her hands. That, that I can''t let my husband down. She took a deep breath and made a decision. Now the question is, how can we get rid of the taste of the rotten duck Lin Xiaoqing looked at the table and found that there were all kinds of seasonings on it. But if you use seasonings to taste it, the flavor of the dish will be greatly reduced. Suddenly, an idea flashed through her mind FLOWER! It''s flowers! The wine merchants were lavish in the event, and the venue was decorated with flowers. That''s right When the best flavor material was found, she immediately asked the staff of the company to clean the flowers, while she put oil into the pot. "Boss, the landlady is going to stir fry these flowers, no other materials?" Xiao Wang didn''t understand. "Xiaoqing has so many ideas. She has new changes than I tasted a few days ago." Song Beichuan replied casually, but he was full of praise in his heart. It''s not that the dishes are magical. He felt that his wife was too interesting. Why didn''t he find it before? "But boss, do the judges like this kind of food? French food has always been full of color and fragrance, but the pure fragrance of fresh flowers mixed in duck meat can''t be reflected at all. " Song Beichuan glared at Xiao Wang angrily and said, "what''s the matter? Do you doubt my wife? What French food do you know! Shut up and go On the stage, Lin Xiaoqing took the flowers from her colleagues and first used the method of water and fire isolation to evaporate the water on the petals. With the loss of water, the fragrance of the petals diffused throughout the venue. The judges who had just been impatient and closed their eyes could not help but open their eyes.In order to prevent the fragrance from spreading completely, she sealed the petals with a vacuum machine. Then she took out a small bowl and began to make the key to the dish. Lin Xiaoqing first sprinkles a little salt and sugar on the bottom of the bowl, then orders some black vinegar, and then pours some sweet scented osmanthus into the bowl. Finally, she takes out a small jar under the glass platform and uncovers the top seal Suddenly, an indescribable fragrance floated out of it. This is the time when she has been trying to recall the craft she learned from Liu Dongqiang in her last life. Although she can''t remember many of the specific ingredients and cooking process, after more than ten days of night debugging and adding her ideas, the sauce tastes very good. She named the sauce "t". As for how much money it had to do with the famous T virus, I don''t know. The smell of "t" sauce is very long-lasting and far away. Qiao Feng, a famous chef of the north school, was surprised when he smelled it. However, the famous chef of the south school let me go and stood up abruptly, which made Liu Dongqiang, the judge beside him, look at them with extremely disdainful eyes. Need that surprise? He can make such sauce, and it must be better than the damned woman on the stage How dare you refuse me? Liu Dongqiang will disdain you. At this time, on the stage, she took out the juice and fresh petals in the refrigerator. Because of the vacuum packaging in advance, the fragrance of the flowers did not dissipate. Instead, the hot and cold alternation made the fragrance more intense. She poured the petals into the plate, and then put duck meat on the petals. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 23 The duck was made into a round shape by her, and it was obviously fried in oil with a scorched skin. Don''t think this dish is too monotonous. The most brilliant part is the "t" sauce of this dish. Lin Xiaoqing put the duck in the middle of the plate, and then arranged it in a radial shape. The sauce was poured clockwise to the edge of the plate, and each one of these sauces was a color, which meant that each one was a kind of taste. This dish felt like a meat wrapped in flowers. Although the ingredients were simple, it gave people an extraordinary enjoyment. As a foil, the flower petals have a great visual impact, coupled with the rich and special "t" sauce Everything is to cover up the rotten duck! She gently cut a small piece of duck and put it into the mouth. After a try, um Sure enough, I can''t taste what''s wrong with it. Finally, her tense nerves relaxed a little, but she got nervous when she thought that she was going to let those tough judges try it on After all, they are professional, so this little trick should be hard to escape their tongue, right? "Miss Lin, what''s the name of this dish?" Dabai handed Mai to Lin Xiaoqing, but he waited for almost five seconds, but he didn''t wait for the answer. "Name, name?" She is silly. She has spent all her energy on studying how to make the dish delicious and good-looking these days. She has never thought of naming this dish It''s not her fault. After all, which housewife would name her dish? But now that so many people are watching, they have to say Think about it, stupid, think about it! "Flowers Wanhuajinxiu "weak voice, she said three times to let the support people understand. After that, the food critics and wine merchants were very satisfied with the gorgeous appearance of the dish. After all, it was made of colorful petals. The diversity of colors was absolutely enough. Let me take the lead in picking up a petal and putting it into my mouth. A crisp "click" reverberated in his mind. He didn''t expect that petals could have such a taste. As he chewed, the original fragrance of the petals and the fragrance of the sauce added with "t" sauce mixed together, making the whole person''s cells active. He sandwiched a few petals of other colors. The taste was the same, but the taste was slightly different. The wonderful taste was incomparable, and Qiao Feng''s expression was the same as him. Liu Dongqiang is the only one who is still indifferent. He cuts the layer on the outside of the crispy duck. In a moment, the mixed flavor of duck, red wine and t sauce permeates the air. The original spicy wine gives people a sweet feeling after being treated in this way. After a long time of stewing, the duck is fully integrated with the flavor of the wine, making it a kind of roast The smell of baking. Liu Dongqiang straight frown, this technique How to be so similar to your own way of thinking? Can we say that this is the legend of the heart has a sense of intelligence? He couldn''t help looking at the shy Lin Xiaoqing standing in front of the glass platform like a pupil who did something wrong. This woman I little interesting. The new product launch of wine products ended smoothly, and the representatives of food critics and wine merchants didn''t notice anything unusual. Beyond everyone''s expectation, Lin Xiaoqing''s elegant and fresh image is easy to get people''s attention compared with the unorthodox regular chef. The media even reported her excellent performance with one of the most beautiful, people-friendly and creative stars in French cuisine. Such a great success made the wine merchants happily sign the contract, signing all the five-year advertising budget to song Beichuan''s company. Everyone happily ordered beer, fried chicken and other delicious food to celebrate in the company. Song Beichuan also promised to give Han Tong the greatest credit for the case. However, after many colleagues in Beichuan put down the glass of wine, the leader of the company looked at him angrily. It seems that Han Tong is embarrassed when she has no one to watch the dinner? "Ah, I say boss," assistant Xiao Wang came to song Beichuan''s side and asked cautiously, "are you provoking sister Tong again? Why else is she so angry? " "Yes, sister Tong seems to be in a bad mood these days. She always lifts the table crazily." "Maybe my aunt has been here for two weeks and hasn''t left yet..." "Shh, Shh! If she hears you''re dead. " Everyone you a word I a language of, conjecture the reason that the Han Tong mood is irritable and explosive. Song Beichuan just smiles bitterly, looking at the red wine in the glass, but he has no interest in celebrating. Since the earth shaking confession last time, they have never sat down to have a good talk about this Incredible development, this kind of God unfolds, he thought only in the novel can appear, but really met very annoying. It''s true that he likes Han Tong, but it''s never the kind of love between men and women. He thinks this kind of relationship is more like a brother, but she obviously doesn''t think so Therefore, after that, the two people have been in this awkward relationship. On the surface, they are the boss and employees, but they can''t find a proper position in private.Thinking about it, he then put down his glass and told his colleagues, "you can eat first. If it''s OK, you can go home early and have a rest. I''ll go to talk to Han Tong." "Well, boss, be careful and come back alive!" "Yes, yes, sister Tong''s attack power is very strong these days. She also makes a critical attack from time to time. Even her eyes can kill people." "What need? She doesn''t have to use her eyes, OK? All she has to do is Snort and she can scare Xiao Wang out of his shit. " "Hey, how can I have it? I''m just scared to pee, but I can''t help it!" ¡­¡­ It''s another round of nonsense. Song Beichuan left the conference room with a smile and took the elevator to the top floor. As expected, Han Tong stood there alone, leaning against the railing, with a cigarette on his finger, looking up quietly at the gloomy sky. He walked over quietly and stood beside her side by side: "I thought you gave up smoking..." She glanced at him lazily, her eyes no longer have the vitality of the past, she said indifferently, "I''m right to quit, but can''t I fall in love temporarily?" Hearing her words, song Beichuan felt speechless. Han Tong is injured because of him, but he can''t give her any comfort. He can''t give it, and he can''t give it. "When did it start?" He wanted to know how stupid he was. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 24 Han Tong is quiet for a few seconds. Don''t look away. He sighs and looks up at the sky again. "High school I don''t remember the detailed time, and now what''s the point of asking these questions? " Maybe it''s really meaningless, but he doesn''t want to lose a base friend and a good partner in his career. However, it''s not his style to force the other party''s good man card. "What do you want me to do with How about this? " He asked directly. She paused and gave him a puzzled look. "What do you mean?" "You know it''s impossible for me to be with you," he said, turning his head to meet her eyes. There was no special emotion on his face. "So, I want to know if you would like to maintain our previous friendship, or would you rather break up and never know me?" Listening to his words, Han Tong first froze for a few seconds, and then laughed like a self mockery, "I have begun to feel impossible, so I gave up, I really gave up." She hung a shallow smile, don''t look over her head, her sight seemed to fall far away, and said calmly: "do you know what kind of mood I am holding to drink your wedding wine? I wanted to leave my job, but later when I learned that your husband and wife had a serious disharmony, I couldn''t rest assured of you, so I stayed, and I chose to stay with you through all this. " Here, her voice choked. Song Beichuan didn''t know how he could respond to her. He had a deep sense of guilt in his heart. If he had known that she was holding such feelings, he would never have left her around, or even become a business partner. "Han Tong," he sighed, lowered his head and said, "I cherish your friend very much, but as I said, you and I can only be friends, and there can be no more, so today we are here to make it clear, let me know what kind of position we should put you in the future." Oh, shette, she wanted to swear, but she held back. She turned her head and raised her lips sarcastically, "Oh, is that right? If I say I just want to be your little girl! How about three? " Song Beichuan was a little surprised, but it was only a very short moment. "You know, I''m not that kind of person." She knew him well enough, so she must be able to understand that he never had the ability to step on more than one boat. "People can change." She turned to face him, more and more excited, "I don''t understand, why can''t I compare with her? I''m very angry. I''m angry why you came back from a business trip and had a girlfriend, which didn''t give me a chance to struggle at all. I''m also angry that you let me know that your husband and wife were estranged. It seems that you gave me a chance to win you back But actually? No, I''m still a supporting role forever. I''m just like a fool. I''ll stay by your side wholeheartedly, waiting for you two to sign a divorce. But look what I''ve got! " With that, she laughed and turned away. Looking at her like this, song Beichuan didn''t know what else he could say. He could only sigh in silence. "Han Tong, I didn''t mean that..." He raised his head, closed his eyes and breathed. "Enough! Song Beichuan She suddenly roared, grabbed his collar and said: "if you are not interested in me, don''t care about me any more. Don''t say these comforting words again. Why don''t you just let me cry to death on the top floor?" He didn''t say a word, and let her hold on and scold him. "I don''t understand, I don''t understand, I don''t think I can''t compare with that woman? Well, I may not be as beautiful as her, but I''m bigger than her, right? Smarter than her, right? I''m better than her, right? Who helped you support this broken company? It''s me! Song Beichuan, when you are frustrated, I am by your side! " She was screaming like a psycho. Song Beichuan didn''t intend to stop her. Anyway, he explained everything clearly, which was the purpose of his going upstairs. "Han Tong," he held out his hand, took her thin wrist, gently took it away, "maybe you are better than her on the whole, but I just love her, this kind of thing can never be confused." "You use me, you use my feelings!" She gave an irrational accusation with indignation. As everyone knows, he never forced her. She was just angry. Song Beichuan was quiet for a few seconds, "tomorrow," when he spoke again, his tone was almost emotionless, "I will give you the share of profit you deserve, and then what you want to do, I will not interfere." At the end of the speech, he turned and left. "You think I just want money? I don''t want your money at all Facing his back, Han Tong burst out crying. After ten years of friendship, song Beichuan had a bad time, but he didn''t look back. He knew that sympathy was the worst attitude at the moment. She watched him walk out of her sight mercilessly, heart It seems that the smoke from the fingertips has already been burnt out and extinguished. She resented, she was not willing, they clearly pay more than anyone else, but repeatedly let that woman effortlessly took away her favorite.Why does she want to be the one who quit? For what? For what? Unconsciously, she clenches her fist and stares at the direction of song Beichuan''s departure. Tears fall down, but she can''t wait for his usual comfort. She will give her face paper, pat her on the shoulder, try to make her laugh, and No, nothing. In one month, Han Tong has completed the handover and resolutely left. Because of this, the work that she should be in charge of falls on Song Beichuan for the time being before she finds the right person. He went back to the way he used to work almost day and night. "No one yet?" With a bowl of chicken soup, Lin Xiaoqing couldn''t help asking. Song Beichuan just shakes his head. "Then..." She pulled back her chair and sat down opposite him. "Do you want to consider inviting Han Tong back to work?" Hearing her words, song Beichuan suddenly showed an incredible expression: "how can it be, what''s your nerve?" She is kissing your husband in front of you. He really wants to shout at her like that. "No, I just think that since you two cooperate so well in business, if you can''t find the right person, she can''t find other better jobs, then I think..." "Don''t think about it any more," he said flatly to stop her unnecessary annoyance. "I''ve said many times that you don''t have to worry about the company''s affairs. I''ve accepted all the rotten stalls, so don''t care too much." "Oh, so..." As she lowered her eyes, the feeling of complexity and contradiction came back to her. In fact, when she learned that Han Tong had offered to resign, she was relieved, but she also felt sympathy. She thought of her last life, when she saw the picture of their family''s peace and happiness, that kind of heartache could almost tear a person apart. Is Han Tong like her? Alone with that kind of pain? As long as she thought about it, she couldn''t help reaching out to her partner. Of course, she knows that this idea is very strange and artificial, but she just can''t help it, because she always projects herself from her previous life onto Han Tong Song Beichuan looked at her blank expression, as if he could guess her mind. "Are you sympathizing with your rival?" He grinned bitterly. Lin Xiaoqing suddenly turned back: "ah, it''s not like this, it should not be considered sympathy, right? I just think there should be a better way to deal with this matter. After all, you''ve known each other for a long time. It''s a pity to say "no" and then "no" She explained a lot to herself, but song Beichuan didn''t even hear half of it. His wife''s "generosity" is quite unpleasant to him, but he complains that his wife is too jealous And a little naive. "If I ask her to come back to work," he said suddenly, "she may mistakenly think that I acquiesce in her feelings and accept them intentionally, so you don''t care?" Lin Xiaoqing was stunned and asked. Seeing her dull expression, he slightly hooked his lips: "see? Maybe others will think that I am cruel. After more than ten years of friendship, I will kick her away, but this is the reality. For the sake of temporary sympathy, I may pay a higher price. " For example, a marriage that is not easy to save will be lost. Recalling the deep relationship between husband and wife, he would rather die than go through it again. With that in mind, he lowered his head and scooped out a scoop of soup. After blowing it cold, he tasted it. "This chicken soup is good. Don''t you want to drink it yourself?" Lin Xiaoqing said, "well, I have something else to drink." She stood up and took out a bowl of black lacquer soup from another electric rice cooker. It smelled like Chinese medicine. "What''s this? It looks disgusting?" He gave her a curious look. "This afternoon, ma''am." "What?" "She said..." She coughed softly and continued: "she said it''s the secret recipe for promoting pregnancy..." "Good luck? What''s your luck? " Song Beichuan is completely wrong. "Is, is to improve the chance of pregnancy, stupid!" She blushed and yelled. Song Beichuan was stunned for a moment, and then laughed without skin or face. "Do you mean, after drinking it, it has the effect of that medicine?" Is that another way to increase the probability? "No!" She gave him a white look and hummed, "if other women know you are so unruly at home, I think there are still a few people who will like you." He looked straight at her red face. If there was not a dining table in the middle, he would have pressed it up and kissed her, and then "It''s just not serious to you. No one else will ever see it. Hehe hehe!" After drinking his wife''s love chicken soup, song Beichuan goes back to his bedroom, takes his clothes and plans to take a bath. He was still thinking about the company''s troubles, but when he saw three used pregnancy test sticks lying in the garbage can in the bathroom, his mind was blank. The results on the pregnancy test stick are all one line, that is, no pregnancy.He sat down on the toilet lid. Thinking deeply, he could almost imagine that Lin Xiaoqing didn''t want to believe that she had failed to conceive after the first test, so she had the test again and again. At this moment, he suddenly realized that although it seemed easy for her to be pregnant with a second child, it actually brought her so much pressure. He thought about how to deal with this matter, until Lin Xiaoqing walked into the bedroom and found him sitting on the toilet lid in a daze. "What are you doing?" She looked at him with a funny face. "Well," he woke up like a dream, and at the same time, an idea flashed through his mind, "is there any place you want to go?" She Leng Leng, not quite understand what he said, "you mean..." "It suddenly occurred to me just now that we didn''t even go to our honeymoon. Just now, while I can squeeze some space, Xixi can ask her mother to take care of her for a while. What place do you want to go? I''ll arrange it, just the two of us. " Hearing that he wanted to take him on a trip, Lin Xiaoqing''s eyes were wide open and his heart was both surprised and happy. "What''s that look for?" Her exaggerated reaction made song Beichuan laugh. Why didn''t she find his wife so funny before? She regained her mind, shaking her head, trying to keep up with her emotions. "Yes, but why do you suddenly want to go on holiday? And there are a lot of things in the company, aren''t there? " He shrugged, eyebrows a pick, disapproval, "anyway, time is like a ditch, squeeze or there will be." "Eh?" The topic is changing so fast that she can''t keep up. "Well, I don''t mean you. I''m very satisfied with your ditch. I mean me." "You?" She looked at him in surprise. "Why don''t you squeeze it out for me?" Hum, thanks to her feeling that he became romantic just now. I didn''t expect that he was still hallucinating in the end. Hallucinating! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 25 Originally, they thought they were going to a general resort, but they didn''t expect that song Beichuan ordered a single family villa that could be opened on the main road. "This place is too big, isn''t it?" There are four rooms and two halls, with vestibule, balcony, kitchen, private swimming pool and super large bathroom. Lin Xiaoqing went back and forth, up and down, left and right, inside and outside for three times, and finally went back to the bedroom. Song Beichuan has been comfortably lying in bed, is reading a size like a magazine and other books. "There are only two of us. Isn''t it wasteful to live here?" He did it by the bed, looking at each other''s serious and attentive expression. He''ll bet he''s busy with his work again. "How?" He finally looked away from the page of the book, looked up and said: "I thought you would want to go abroad, but who knows you said it''s good to relax at home. This way, you saved nearly 80% of my budget. What''s the waste?" "Well That''s a different story, okay? How can you do that? " She glanced at him, climbed to the bed, came to him and said, "what are you looking at? You know that..." Nani?! After reading the contents of the book, Lin Xiaoqing was Spartan, and his voice swallowed it It turns out that what he read is not a magazine or something related to work, but a variety of things! all kinds of!! All kinds of circle and fork moves! Is it a magazine? It seems wrong, but if it is a "textbook", it seems strange "My colleague borrowed it from me." "Colleagues?! Why do colleagues borrow such things from you? " He closed the book. "There is a male employee in our company, who is 36 years old today and has four children. We talked about children a few days ago. I told him frankly that he planned to have a second child recently, but it didn''t seem very smooth. He gave me this book the next day." After listening, Lin Xiaoqing still can''t understand the reason for reading this book. Seeing that she didn''t respond, song Beichuan turned to one of the pages of his book and pointed to an illustration of the rest. "To be honest, it''s written very carefully. You see, it will also explain which postures are easier to conceive." Looking at her slightly shy appearance, he immediately raised the idea of bullying her, but in fact, immediately. Hearing this, she felt incredible. What kind of holiday village is this? I didn''t expect her to understand honeymoon syndrome two years after her marriage Well, if we have to add the previous life, it''s actually 12 years or 13 years. After returning home, she began to look forward to the "lottery day" half a month later. For this holiday, she can even choose a date in her own danger period. She thought, this time there should be no problem, right? After all, they both worked so hard. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 26 Just don''t know why, her heart is still covered by a touch of anxiety The memory of taking away the child in her last life once again erodes Lin Xiaoqing and makes her heart ache. The frustration of pregnancy made Lin Xiaoqing miss her mother''s gentle voice. Because her parents live far away in another city, she seldom goes back all the time. After marriage, the frequency is even longer. Since Xixi was born, she will only go there once And it''s for parents to see their granddaughter. So, taking advantage of Xixi''s afternoon nap, she picked up her mobile phone and made full preparations before finding out the number that was almost instinctive. Listening to the bell ringing in her ear, she kept breathing deeply "Hello?" Suddenly, someone answered on the other side. It was my mother''s voice. She was startled. Now she pressed the phone for no reason. Frankly, she didn''t know why she had such a reaction. She pressed her chest and her heart thumped. It felt strange She can''t say, it''s like she can suddenly see, or communicate with relatives in another world. However, her strange idea was soon interrupted. When her mobile phone rings, Lin Xiaoqing looks at the caller ID, and her mother calls back. She took a deep breath again and tried to calm herself down before reaching for the answer button. "Hello..." She coughed, a little uncomfortable. "Xiaoqing?" "Well..." She looked down at her toes. "Did you call just now?" She was silent for a few seconds. She was very excited. "Yes..." Perhaps she heard her abnormal tone, mother Lin could not help showing concern, "what''s the matter? What happened? " "Oh, no..." Her voice began to tremble. "I just want to tell you Recently, there have been more and more complicated things. Maybe there will be less going back... " At this point, her nose is sour and her eyes are hot. "Cut, I thought you wanted to say something!" Mother Lin breathed a sigh of relief, "well, anyway, you seldom come back. Why do you tell me that something terrible has happened to me? Do you mean to scare me?" Hearing this, Lin Xiaoqing couldn''t help laughing, "no, I''m afraid you think I''m missing." She pretended to be joking, but her heart was almost bleeding with pain. Once upon a time, when she was young and crazy, her parents called to care about her and asked her if she was well recently. She was always annoying and asked them not to call her if they were all right. Gradually, they no longer take the initiative to contact. Now she finally deeply understood that it was just the performance of parents missing their children, and she was even stingy when she simply picked up the phone and chatted with her parents for a while. "How is the company in Beichuan recently?" Mother Lin takes care of her son-in-law. "It''s OK. I''ve received a big case recently, but because a good colleague left, he still wants to use one person as two people for the time being." "What about Sisi? Can you walk? " "It will be long ago!" She gave a smile unconsciously. "And you? Do you still get along with your mother-in-law? " Hearing this, Lin Xiaoqing''s ears became very hot. She thought of how bad her mother complained about her mother-in-law. "It''s better recently..." "Tut Tut, you are married and have children. Don''t be so aggressive. You will suffer a loss!" Mother Lin began to read again. "I know." Listening to her mother''s nagging, she no longer felt bored, but had a familiar feeling that she wanted to cry. It''s half a month overdue, and the expected "lottery day" is coming When the result is still a line, Lin Xiaoqing''s mood can''t help collapsing. Hiding in the bathroom, she covered her mouth, repressed and did not dare to cry. She doesn''t understand. Why is it so difficult? No matter what kind of recipe she would take to the temple, she would not even try? Is God really so unfair? Now that she is reborn and her husband is won back, it means that she has to pay a certain price, right? Is that true?! Or, in fact, it''s just God''s punishment Just when she almost forgot the evil she had done in her last life and had a good life, did she give her such a heavy test? Think of here, a sad mood once again, she squeezed the pregnancy test stick in her hand, and sat down beside the bathtub dejectedly, weeping in a low voice. He woke up from his sleep with a faint cry. He found that his wife was not in bed, and then noticed that the cry did not come from his daughter Xixi. His chaotic head was as clear as thunder. He stood up and saw a faint light under the bathroom door Is Xiaoqing crying?Aware of this fact, he immediately turned out of bed and pushed the door open. At the same time, he saw his wife huddled by the bathtub, holding a pregnancy test stick in his hand, with tears all over his face. It made his heart ache and his brows tightened unconsciously. "Ah It seems that he didn''t expect to rush in suddenly. Lin Xiaoqing was stunned, and then immediately recovered to wipe away his tears. "That Did I take you with me? " She sucked her nose, propped up, and piled up a stiff smile. All of a sudden, she just felt a flower in front of her eyes. She was pulled up by an external force and pushed into her strong and warm chest. "Fool, why do you put so much pressure on yourself?" He kept patting her on the back, stroking her hair, gently coaxed: "we are still young, what are you in a hurry?" "But I..." Aggrieved mood, she flat mouth, feel really useless, even a child can not be born. "Shh, I know," he said, kissing her on the top of her head. The tip of his nose was so wayward that it was buried in her hair. "I know that your mother has put a lot of pressure on you and urged you to have a son as soon as possible, but you also know that the old man is aimian. You don''t have to care so much about her words." Hearing this, she clenched her lips and sobbed. She could not help leaning her head against his heart. "And frankly," Song Beichuan continued to comfort her, "I don''t have to have a son, or you have to have a few children. Even if there''s only one daughter in Xixi, I''m satisfied." She raised her head and wiped her tears. "But it''s not entirely the pressure from my mother. I really, really want to have another baby for you..." She really, really wants to give birth to that child in her last life. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 27 Last life, God gave it to her, she didn''t want it, even secretly went to abortion without telling everyone. In this life, she sincerely wanted it, but God never wanted to give it to her again. It must be, it must be retribution Thinking of this, she couldn''t help crying again. Song Beichuan sighed, retreated slightly, looked down at her mourning face, and stretched out his thumb to wipe away the tears from the corners of her eyes. "Do you really want to have another one?" She nodded vigorously. "Not because of the pressure my mother put on you?" She shook her head. "All right then," "OK? What a good horse? " She stopped crying and looked at her husband in confusion. "Since she''s going to the hospital tomorrow, don''t you think it''s a day off for us to have a look at her," she said Lin Xiaoqing stood in the same place with his mouth open. "It''s better for two people to work together than for you to worry in the bathroom alone?" She pinched the tip of her nose and cried. "Ah..." She ate the pain, but broke tears into a smile. A week later, the inspection report came out. At that time, Lin Xiaoqing realized that the real punishment God gave her was not the difficulty of pregnancy. The couple were called back to the hospital to listen to the results. Gastric cancer, has been diagnosed But this time, the person she was looking for was not her, but her beloved song Beichuan. "But fortunately, the discovery time is early," Yisheng seems to be always so calm, as if in the ordinary consultation general, he calmly said the extremely cruel fact, "at present is the second stage, if the treatment process is smooth, there is no accident, it should be completely cured." The attending doctor explained some details about the admission treatment, but Lin Xiaoqing didn''t even hear a word. She was too shocked, shocked, as if her soul had been pulled out of her body, and then watched the group perform the horror film in mid air. Why? The only question left in her mind. What on earth is God doing to make her live again? Just to make her more miserable? She once suspected that all this was just a long and happy dream. However, if the cost of realizing the dream was Beichuan''s life, she would rather hope that it was not true. She would rather wake up now, open her eyes and be glad that she is the one lying on the bed, while song Beichuan is still healthy and happy Even if, even if no longer with her "Xiaoqing?" Suddenly, a soft call came to my ears. She suddenly came back to herself and found that she had been dragged out of the consulting room. "Are you all right?" Looking at Song Beichuan, she showed a little worry. It''s really ironic to say that when I proposed to come to the hospital for examination, I actually wanted to relieve her pressure on pregnancy. Unexpectedly, I found out that he was suffering from the second stage of gastric cancer. When Lin Xiaoqing saw that he had nothing on his face, he couldn''t help getting angry. "How can you be so calm? Do you think it''s a gastric ulcer? " Song Beichuan shrugged, took a chair beside her, took her hand, and said with a smile: "anyway, the doctor also said that it is still in the second stage. As long as you receive treatment immediately and take care of it carefully, the chance of recovery is very high." "But..." She bit her lower lip and trembled, her mind full of pessimistic thoughts. "Don''t think so much, will you?" He reached out and wiped her face. It''s strange that he is not very worried about his illness at the moment. He absolutely believes in modern medical technology. On the contrary, he is more worried about Xiaoqing. When he learned that he was suffering from gastric cancer, it was like a Bonzi play on TV. The scenes he had experienced in his life were like running lanterns in his brain Xiaoqing accounts for the vast majority of those pictures. He remembered that when he first met her, she was a girl who loved to laugh very much. She always laughed like a silver bell, and the laughter was very low and strange. No matter how bad or cold the joke was, she would always support it to the end. He also remembered that she was frank, a little funny, happy, angry and sad. She always couldn''t hide. When she was in a good mood, she would laugh, when she was in a bad mood, she would cry, when she was dissatisfied, she would not feel at ease, and when she was angry, she would not swallow it. This is Lin Xiaoqing whom he fell in love with. As a child, he grew up in a family where he was taught to understand the rules. It has become his survival instinct to suppress something. He even gradually forgets how to express his voice and ideas. When he grows up, he enters an industry full of city secrets and struggles. He learns to be expressionless even if he likes it, and smile even if he hates it ¡£ In a word, Lin Xiaoqing, who has a straightforward manner, let him almost see his original appearance. So he fell in love with her and wanted to spend his life with her. However, just ten minutes ago, when his memory quickly ran through his mind, he suddenly found that Xiaoqing happily married him, and the smile after marriage was getting less and less day by day.Suddenly, he realized that perhaps this marriage did not bring her happiness, but deprived her of it. "Xiaoqing," thinking of this, he said again, "I will definitely recover, OK? So you really don''t have to worry about anything... " "What are you talking about?" She finally yelled at him, "who do you think I am? I''m your wife, not a passer-by! How can I not worry? " He picked up her face and said, "of course I know you''re my wife. I just don''t want this to bring you more pressure, you know? You''re under a lot of pressure, and I can''t relax. " She calmed down, tears swirling in her eyes. "You see, you''re going to cry again." He sighed and put his forehead on her. "I know the pregnancy has been bothering you for a long time. Now I''m sick again. I really don''t know what I should do to make your life easier." ¡°¡­¡­ You''ve given me a good life. " She sucked at her nose to stop her tears. "I''m not talking about the material side." "I know." "I failed everything but material." "You think too much." She closed her eyes and hummed coldly. "Me? How can I think too much? I''m afraid you think too much, "he said with a smile, pinching her chin to make her happy. But she didn''t feel that way at all. She pushed his hand away and wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes. "Did she say when to be hospitalized in my life? I didn''t get it He was stunned for a while, and then replied: "he hopes that within a week, when I''m sure I''ll be hospitalized, I''ll arrange the resection operation." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 28 She nodded and looked down at her hands on her knees. "After resection, do you want chemotherapy again?" She knew a little about the treatment process, because she had experienced it in her last life. "Well, yes." She stopped talking, thinking about the memory of receiving chemotherapy, as if it was only yesterday Just this time, she changed to the one she loved the most. She still remembers that there was a lot of hair loss wrapped around her comb, that there were more things to vomit than to eat, and that her mouth was too ulcerated to eat Thinking that Beichuan had to go through all this, she was almost out of breath. That night, after Song''s mother knew the news, she rushed home angrily, venting all her grief and anger on Lin Xiaoqing''s head. "How did you become a wife? My good son is entrusted to you to take care of him. What kind of care have you become? Gastric cancer? Gastric cancer?! What do you usually give him She was so angry and furious that she almost beat her daughter-in-law. "Mom, that''s enough." Song Beichuan is sitting on the sofa with his daughter in his arms and makes a voice impatiently to stop him. "What''s enough? Do you think you just have a cold? Gastric cancer! You''ve only been married for a few years. She got you stomach cancer. What about ten years later? Ten years later, my life will be gone! " "My illness has nothing to do with her. Don''t talk nonsense." He closed his eyes, took a deep breath, took a deep breath. "How can it be irrelevant? Have you had any diseases in your family for more than 20 years? Have I ever made you sick? " Song''s mother crossed her waist. She was more angry than Lin Xiaoqing had ever seen. But she could fully understand her mother-in-law''s idea, so she just sat there quietly, accepting all the accusations, without any intention of refuting. Perhaps, as her mother-in-law said, she is the culprit. Whether she didn''t take good care of song Beichuan or the God of fate found Beichuan to punish her, it was her fault. She even began to believe that without her, life in Beichuan would not have been so full of twists and turns, no matter in the past or now. Her heart was aching, but she couldn''t shed a tear. Song''s mother later scolded a few ugly words, but when she heard them, she just stared blankly in front of her and couldn''t find the focal length. "Is that enough?" Song Beichuan put Xixi aside and roared angrily: "if I blame Xiaoqing for this, will my illness be cured? Or do you think that when something happens, someone has to shoulder the blame? " Song Beichuan wanted to be filial. This was the first time in his life that he lost his temper with his mother. His mother was stunned and speechless. "Now that something has happened, is it hard to face it and get rid of it?" He continued: "why do you come here to point at Xiaoqing? How does it help you to say so much? It just makes the atmosphere worse, makes Xiaoqing feel more guilty and makes me feel worse. " With that, he got up and went back to his bedroom, slamming the door, leaving three people looking at each other in the living room, at a loss. Finally, mother song goes back with worry and anger, while Xixi is coquettish and confused. Lin Xiaoqing tried to smile, embarrassed and bitter smile, touched Xi Xi''s small face, "let''s go, Mommy will accompany you to sleep." At the moment, she really wants to know whether, no matter how many times she has been reborn, everything she loves is bound to be broken in her hands? If this is the true meaning of fate, then she would rather have nothing, really, she wanted nothing "Mommy?" Xixi suddenly reached out and touched her face, "Mommy, don''t cry, Mommy, don''t cry, shame Shame... " In order to take care of the company''s big and small chores, song Beichuan was two days late for hospitalization, and decided to accept the operation on the day of admission. As for his illness, he didn''t confess. He just said lightly that his digestive system had some problems, so he had to do some minor surgery. Colleagues doubted that he was there, and even ridiculed him, saying, "it''s mysterious. It must be a shameful operation!" Song Beichuan stopped and just laughed it off, then echoed, "yes, yes, while that place has not been exposed, we should cut it off as soon as possible." He acted like the usual joking boss, just like before. Although concealing the truth makes him feel guilty and uneasy, and he always feels as if he doesn''t trust his employees, he thinks that his cancer is bad enough. Why should he bring those negative effects into the company? The night before admission, they sent Xixi to song''s mother. When she came back, Lin Xiaoqing sat by the bed and carefully enlarged the daily necessities for him. Song Beichuan is lying on his side with his cheek in his hand, quietly looking at her elegant and delicate back, and suddenly has a strange feeling of separation from reality. He didn''t know how to describe his thoughts at the moment, which was an experience he had never had before. Shakespeare once had a day, after a major injury, will completely change a person''s character. He can''t imagine that when he comes back to this society and home again, will he still be himself at the moment? Even He was not sure whether he had a chance to go home."Do you know what my first thought was?" He began abruptly. "Well?" She turned her head slightly and glanced at him. "What did you say?" "It is..." He waved his hand and made meaningless gestures in the air. "When I announced that I had cancer, the first thought that came to my mind." "Angry?" She lowered her head and continued to put her clothes in order. "No "Resentful?" She guessed wildly, but was absent-minded. "Or afraid?" "Not either." He still shook his head. "I can''t guess." "At that moment, the thought in my mind was to divorce you." Lin Xiaoqing was stunned, and her body was obviously stiff for two seconds. Then she pretended that she could not understand the real meaning of his words. She jokingly replied, "it''s too much. You just got sick and you want to take me off. If it''s my turn to get sick another day, you can still get it?" "I didn''t mean that." She didn''t speak any more. "I just suddenly remembered at that moment," he said selfishly, "after you married me, you not only didn''t have a honeymoon, but also had to adapt to the life of being a mother immediately. The problem of mother-in-law and daughter-in-law also made you gasp. Now life is getting better. The second child is bothering you again. My body is at this time again..." "Stop it..." Before he finished, Lin Xiaoqing stopped him. Tears fell silent, she raised her hand to erase, continue to clean up, and then slide, she raised her hand to erase, focusing on finishing his clothes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 29 The picture was so beautiful that song Beichuan could hardly breathe. He would rather see her cry out loud than see her drown in sadness. "Come up and lie down with me." He commands gently. "But the things haven''t been sorted out yet..." "That''s all right. I can help you do it later." She pursed her lips and hesitated for several seconds. Finally, she climbed up to the bed and lay down beside him. The whole person nestled in his arms. He held her tightly from behind her. They just lay quietly for a long time. ¡°¡­¡­ Why do you want a divorce? " She asked, but she knew something about it. Hearing her question, song Beichuan showed a wry smile and rubbed her hair with the tip of his nose. His heart suddenly became hard to say. He thought hard for half a moment, and finally just spit out a sentence, "I think I''m sorry for you..." Lin Xiaoqing is silent, waiting for the following. "All the time, the marriage life didn''t make you happy," he seemed to think of the mutual torture of the newly married life, "now, we are stable, and you are gradually cheerful, but I have such a big trouble at this time, it''s just like trying to fix you..." "You think too much." She chuckled and interrupted his nonsense. "Would you like me to persuade you to divorce you in the same way if I were sick today?" "No way." Cut nails and cut iron. "See." "Of course I can''t really sign it. I just said I had that idea." He folded his hands and held her closer. Lin Xiaoqing is speechless. In fact, she can''t help imagining in her mind that when she signed the divorce agreement very simply in her last life, what was song Beichuan''s feeling of pain? Or relief? "Do you know why I''ve changed so much?" She asked softly. "Ah?" He is tiny Zheng, accident she can mention voluntarily unexpectedly, "why?" "Because..." She couldn''t help taking a deep breath and embracing his arms, "because I had a long dream, long, long. I dreamed that I left you and lived alone. After many years, Xixi grew up and you married someone else, but I was still alone Until he died in the hospital. " The fear of being swallowed by the darkness still lingers on her. "Fool, it''s just a dream," he said with a smile, leaning forward and kissing the back of her head. "Really..." She lifted the corners of her mouth, but dropped her eyes. She laughed at herself, maybe all these things just changed in his eyes, but for her, she spent the rest of her life to repent. Then she thought, maybe after rebirth, it was the beginning of her atonement. "Beichuan," she suddenly turned to face him, "promise me that you will get better, you know?" "You don''t need to smile, do you?" he said But she couldn''t laugh. "I mean, I have a lot of great dishes to cook for you. I still have a lot of places to go with you." tears oozed from the corners of my eyes. "We''re going to watch Xi Xi grow up together And we''re going to have another child together. " Song Beichuan quietly wiped away her tears, "yes, my wife. "He smiles and whispers in her ear," so can we now carry out the necessary process of having another child? " "But your body..." "Shh..." He kisses her on the lip and almost covers her whole mouth to keep her from talking, and then Seven hundred and ninety-eight thousand words are omitted. Not long after falling asleep, Lin Xiaoqing was awakened by the ringing of the telephone. Who will call so late? And you don''t use cell phones to make fixed line calls? She opened her bleary eyes, got out of bed and went to the living room in the dark to pick up the phone. "Hello?" At the other end there was a silence. ¡°¡­¡­ Hello It''s not a prank, is it? Zou Mei looked down at the caller ID on the phone. She was shocked and completely awake. It was the most familiar number, Mother Song''s mobile phone number. "Mom?" As soon as she blurted out her words, a woman''s sobbing voice came from the microphone. "Mom?" Lin Xiaoqing was immediately at a loss. Then she thought for a moment that maybe the other party was looking for her son. She said, "er Shall I wake up Beichuan? " But Mother Song sobbed and refused, "no, no Let Beichuan rest... " Lin Xiaoqing heard the sound of pressing her nose. Holding the microphone, she was at a loss. After a while, she heard song''s mother''s hoarse voice. "I''m calling so late just to tell you..." She sniffed again. "That day, I didn''t really want to scold you. I just, it''s hard to accept my own My son I got cancer at such a young age... "With that, song''s mother cried out again, which made Lin Xiaoqing confused. As a mother, she could feel song''s grief and helplessness. "Ma..." Even she did not consciously swallow, "Mom, you don''t cry, I will take good care of Beichuan, you don''t have to worry." "It''s cancer! How can I not worry? I''m so afraid that after the operation tomorrow, he won''t be able to come back... " "No, ma..." She unconsciously smile, even if the other party can''t see, "the doctor also said, fortunately found early, the probability of recovery is very high, you don''t think about it." Although she was not completely sure of this kind of thing, as long as it was not 100%, there would always be a hidden worry in her heart, which made her sleep uneasy and her food tasteless. But what else could she do except to be calm? "Mom, listen to me," she tried her best to comfort, "now you go back to bed and have a good rest. Tomorrow you can take Xi Xi out for a walk and relax. I''ll call you as soon as the operation is over, OK?" "But Beichuan is in the operating room. How can I let go? " "Of course, I know it''s very difficult," Lin Xiaoqing lowered her head, took a deep breath, and almost cried with her. But she still held back. Her chin trembled gently and began to speak hard. "It''s just that if Beichuan finds out that you haven''t had a good rest and that you are crying all night, he can''t concentrate on fighting his disease, can he?" Perhaps the mood was successfully appeased, and mother song did not speak for a long time. ¡°¡­¡­ Well, "half pay, her voice again into Lin Xiaoqing''s ears," then please, Xiaoqing. " "Don''t say that." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 30 "No, you don''t understand. I have only such a son. Now that he is so sick, I really don''t know what to do." "Well I understand, I really understand... " How could she not have only such a husband? Hang up the phone, she stood in the same place, precipitated for a long time, but when she turned to go back to the room, she was startled by the figure in the corridor. It''s song Beichuan. He doesn''t know how long he''s been standing there. For a moment, they looked at each other in silence. Half a year later, he went over and held her in his arms. When the doctor announced that the operation was quite successful, Lin Xiaoqing was relieved, as if someone had finally removed the huge stone from her heart. But the doctor didn''t make her happy for long. "But still can''t be too careless, next see the effect of chemotherapy how." The doctor''s tone is still cold. "Well How many times of chemotherapy do you need Even though she had some experience, she was at the end of her life. The doctor just didn''t understand that she was required to lie in bed and wait for death, so she didn''t know much about the progress and efficacy of chemotherapy. "Not necessarily," the doctor shrugged, with reservation, "I can''t guarantee you that it will take several times now. It depends on whether he is going well in the process of treatment." She was speechless and didn''t know what to ask. The doctor patted her on the shoulder when he saw that she was not speaking and her face was bleak. "Happy point of view, things are not so bad. I have seen many more serious patients, and they all survived in the end." "Well..." She pursed her lips and said with a bitter smile, "thank you. We''ll come on together." "Then I''ll go ahead and come to me if you have any questions." "Well, I know. Thank you very much." After they politely saluted each other, the doctor turned and left, while Lin Xiaoqing went back to the ward and stood by the bed. She gazed at Song Beichuan''s sleeping face and could not help reaching out to touch his pale face. She suddenly remembered that when she got married, he worked almost 16 hours a day to lay a solid foundation for the company. In addition to his own work, he has to hold meetings, recruit people, find cases, run businesses, and sometimes repair the second-hand equipment in the company himself. Even after work, he doesn''t have to rest, because he has to keep socializing, drinking, laughing and chatting for the sake of performance But she never cared about him. She didn''t care how much alcohol he drank, whether his meals were good or not, whether his sleep was enough or not. She just immersed herself in her emotions. Thinking of this, her nose a sour, tears will fall down again. She can''t help but wonder if she left him like that in her last life, did he have cancer after his divorce? After finding out, will Han Tong take care of him? In my mind, there are so many things in disorder that it''s just a paste. She can''t even stop herself from thinking about whether it was because she deliberately conceived a child in those years that she forced Kitagawa to shoulder the heavy burden, which led to his excessive fatigue and the consequences today? Thinking of this, her eyes began to warm up unconsciously, and she quickly shook her head and her sad and negative thoughts. Now is not the time to feel sorry for herself. Beichuan needs her strength, and Xixi also needs a capable mother. She resolutely put away her tears, cheered up, and began to think about what else she could do. When song Beichuan wakes up, he first sees his mother and daughter, but not his wife. "Are you awake?" Mother song smiles and holds up her granddaughter, who is playing on one side. "Look, Xixi, Dad wakes up. Do you want to say hello to dad?" "Baba..." The daughter showed a lovely smile. He tried to squeeze out a weak smile, reached out to amuse his daughter, and found that the window was dark, "what time is it now?" "About seven o''clock in the evening." "Where''s Xiaoqing?" "I told her to go back to rest." While saying that, mother song put down her naughty granddaughter who kept wriggling on her legs, and then continued: "I think she looks very tired, so I asked her to go out for a meal, go back to take a bath, and ask her to take a nap before coming back to the hospital." Hearing this, song Beichuan nodded. "By the way, I heard the doctor cut off half of your stomach, so you can eat?" Mother song asked anxiously. He laughed, as if he had heard some silly words, "of course, or how can I live? It''s just that the amount of food will be reduced. Maybe we should change some eating habits in the future? No matter what you eat or how much you eat... " "What''s the problem? Anyway, your wife is very skilled now. No matter what the ingredients are, he can make five-star cuisine. " With that, she turned to song Nanxi, who was bouncing in the ward, and said, "right? Sisi, Mommy''s food is delicious, isn''t it? " Song Beichuan sighed in his heart. He couldn''t tell whether it was a sincere compliment or whether his mother was saying something ironic about his daughter-in-law."Ma..." He opened his mouth and called softly. "Well?" "Don''t blame Xiaoqing for this," he said, looking at his mother. "It''s really not her fault that I get sick. It''s because I was out of control and ruined my body." On hearing this, mother song was stunned for a moment and showed a wry smile, "Oh, I know. Anyway, when my son grows up, he will be his wife. My mother is old and useless. Even a son has no right to interfere..." "Ma!" He made a solemn statement to stop it. Instead, Mother Song laughed, "I''m just talking. Don''t be so serious!" She patted her son''s hand, and her expression gradually faded. She said in a low voice: "in fact, I understand what you said. I''m really flustered when I hear that you have cancer. I don''t know what to do. It''s strange. It''s all on Xiaoqing''s head..." His mother''s expression made song Beichuan speechless. When his parents divorced, he was only one year old. His mother shouldered the responsibility of raising him. Therefore, under the training of real life, his character gradually became strong and self-centered. He hardly ever saw his mother show such a lost look. Suddenly, he took his mother''s hand, which had suffered countless hardships, and said: "Xiaoqing has changed a lot these days. You can see that she is really trying to please you and run this family, so..." He didn''t finish what he said, but sincerely hoped that the two most important women of vitality would no longer be antagonistic. Mother song was quiet for a few seconds, showing an awkward smile, "OK, I know. I just found out recently She doesn''t seem that bad. " Hearing this, song Beichuan also laughed. How could he not understand? This is the mother''s biggest concession, but also stubborn mother''s clumsy way to express good intentions. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 31 On the third day after the operation, song Beichuan was able to eat, but the food he brought was full of liquid soup. "My God I finally know what life is like to die. " He''s staring like a child playing with a spoon. Lin Xiaoqing laughed and said, "of course, you just had a stomach operation. How luxurious do you want to eat?" "I think we should just drink water." "Water has no nutrition." Head office pulls a chair of his, don''t you take away his tableware "Wait a minute, when people see me, do I have the face to live..." "If you dare to do something, don''t be afraid to be seen by others." "Dare not be used in such a place? He couldn''t help laughing. "Long winded, give me a drink!" She pretended to be irritated, moved the spoon to his mouth, "or I''ll call that fierce nurse to help you insert the stomach tube." "Tut Tut, is that natural?" he complained, but he happily opened his mouth to enjoy his wife''s intimate feeding. Unexpectedly, after less than two bites, the romantic world of the two intruded into the uninvited A large group of people suddenly crowded into the ward, so that song Beichuan and his wife suddenly froze. "Ouch? It turns out that the two of us are having a good time. Are we too early or too slow? " Assistant Xiao Wang slapped himself three times, pretending to be shy. "Do 10000 damage to single dogs! Your boss You have to make it up! " In the company, a group of single dogs headed by Xiao Ming make a fuss. Song Beichuan just regained his mind and looked at the group of employees in front of him. "You How could... " Before asking for leave, he didn''t tell him which hospital he was going to stay in and why they showed up? "Thick, boss, you are not interesting enough!" The accountant of some women took the lead in going to the hospital bed and choked him fiercely, "gastric cancer is gastric cancer. What''s wrong with the digestive system? It''s not like you at all On hearing this, song Beichuan was even more shocked. They know? How could they know? "Well Well, i... " Lin Xiaoqing suddenly coughed awkwardly, looked up at him weakly, and said frankly, "that It''s my slip of the tongue. " "You?" He Leng for a while, feeling more puzzling, "why do you tell them this kind of thing?" "Because yesterday Xiao Wang called home and said he wanted to see a doctor or something, but he didn''t know which hospital he was in, and then he asked about his illness. I answered that he wasn''t sure. He wanted chemotherapy or something. I didn''t expect your sister to tell the company..." "Oh, I said boss," Xiao Wang suddenly squeezed up, "after chemotherapy, you will shave your head, right? We haven''t seen you bald. I''m looking forward to it "Yes! If the boss is bald, he should be more like the boss, right? Or like teacher Qiyu in the hit man? " "It must be very personal, isn''t it?" Everyone seemed to be in a crazy state. It was not the atmosphere song Beichuan had originally imagined Sad, negative, negative, crying "Well, do you have a conscience? I only care if I can shave my head He made a joke of displeasure. "Anyway, your stomach is taken care of by a doctor, and other places are taken care of by your sister-in-law. As for us Of course, I have to care about your bald head. " "Cut, you''re playing. You''ll know when I get back to the company." The relaxed atmosphere infected Lin Xiaoqing. She laughed, got up, took her wallet and said, "you talk slowly. I''ll go downstairs and buy something." "OK, sister-in-law, take your time. We''ll take good care of the boss. Don''t worry about it." She was very grateful to her husband''s staff, but such happiness disappeared soon after walking out of the ward. Her face was stiff and her smile faded. Because she saw the woman The woman named Han Tong, standing in front of the guidance desk, seems to be asking something. Then, Han Tong suddenly raised his head, two women four eyes intersect moment, even the air suddenly condensation, time seems to pause at this moment. They came to the atrium of the hospital, all the way with their own thoughts, no one broke the silence, until they did it on a bench. "How have you been recently?" Lin Xiaoqing asked casually, "is the new job going well?" "I''m still on vacation." Han Tong sighed, then sat down on one side and looked up at the sky, "Beichuan is very generous. He gave me a lot of money, which is enough for me to be free for a long time." Lin Xiaoqing just smiles and doesn''t know what to say. After a while, Han Tong continued: "do you know? But I hate you so much that I take him away "I didn''t cherish him..." "Yes, you have!" Han Tong interrupted her and sneered, "when he went to Milan on a business trip, I made up my mind to make a formal confession to him when he came back. Who knows you''re going to be a bloody green tea watch. You''ve disrupted my whole lifeLin Xiaoqing didn''t say a word, but lowered her head to let her out. "Later, I thought about it and recognized it. Anyway, as long as he is happy." Han Tong continues to be full of unfair accusations, "but what did you do? You make him more and more painful day by day. You can only paralyze yourself by constantly working! " Every word of the other party seems to be like a sharp blade, cutting in Lin Xiaoqing''s heart, but she can''t refute it completely, because those are indisputable facts and mistakes that she couldn''t erase. "At the beginning, I gave him up to you without any struggle, but look at you. What did you do to him after you got married? Frankly speaking, I was very opposed to you when you were reuniting. If it wasn''t for you today, Beichuan wouldn''t have made her body like this, and she wouldn''t have got cancer at a young age! " The same accusation reappeared, and Lin Xiaoqing''s heart was tight and sore. She thought sadly. Is that true? It''s her fault. It''s her who hurt Beichuan. As long as anyone has eyes, surely they will think so, right? But she did not have to accept every accusation. She raised her head and met Han Tong''s eyes. After a few seconds, she said, "yes, I made a mistake. I was really bad to him before, but didn''t I try very hard to remedy it?" In fact, she meant to say: you give me your hand? What do you want me to do? Is love something that you can let go of? What are you doing in Beichuan?! However, she suddenly remembered that she had set up too many enemies in her last life. She was tired and didn''t want to experience such a cautious life If you win for a while, you will only lose more. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 32 "Remedy? What''s the use of remedy? He has cancer! Is this a small problem that you can just say sorry? " Han Tong began to appear exhausted and aggressive. This is the hospital. If you are crazy, you can get rid of yourself and register, OK? "Or what can I do after you wash it?" Lin Xiaoqing showed a wry smile, a calm tone in contrast to the other side, "do you want me to know what I''m doing, take the initiative to leave, and then leave the mess to you to clean it up? I''m sorry, but I''m not the kind of person to screw up and run away Well, well, maybe she used to be like this, but now she is not. Did not expect that she would answer, Han Tong Leng there, immediately can''t answer. "I know that many people will blame me for not taking good care of him and understanding him." seeing her stupefied, Lin Xiaoqing said again, "but it''s also because of this that I have to stay with him and pay him back what I owe him all my life." Her words make Han Tong dumb. Lin Xiaoqing is far away from her cognition. She almost doubts that her memory is wrong. In my impression, Beichuan always complains that she is too arrogant, self willed and self-sufficient, just like a little girl. Today, however, she found out that her rival was not what she had imagined Mind watch? She is calm, calm, and special so dignified, in the docile expression, but also has an unshakable perseverance and toughness. Is this woman really the Lin Xiaoqing she knows? No matter who is in the mouth of the poor evaluation of Lin Xiaoqing? "Go up and see him later." Lin Xiaoqing suddenly whispered a sentence. Han Tong suddenly returns to his senses Can I really? " After things were so ugly, she didn''t know whether she had the courage to face song Beichuan. "You go up." Lin Xiaoqing sighed gently, lowered his head and grinned bitterly, "you''ve been friends for more than ten years, haven''t you? If the friendship of more than ten years is gone, if it is me, I will not be in a good mood. Where is the corridor "But you know what feelings I have for him..." Han Tong deliberately reminds her. "Yes, how could I forget?" She raised her eyes and looked directly at Han Tong, "so, what I welcome is you as a friend, not a woman who intends to rob my husband." After that, she patted Han Tong''s knee and stood up from the bench, "in a word, whether you want to go or not, consider for yourself. I have to buy some daily necessities, so I won''t talk to you more." Leave a word and she left. Looking at each other disappeared in front of the figure, Han Tong inexplicably excited up, she understands that it is a kind of almost desperate grief. Because it''s this woman, she has no chance of winning. Even if she replaced the food she prepared with the stale meat at the wine dealer''s press conference, she still couldn''t win The troublemaker has left, but Lin Xiaoqing, who went shopping, hasn''t come back, which makes song Beichuan a little uneasy. But he didn''t want to be a neurotic man, so he held his cell phone and struggled with it or not. Just as he plucked up the courage to call his wife, the door of the ward was suddenly pushed open. "Ah, you''re back at last. I thought you were going somewhere Buy... " Song Beichuan raised his head, but found that it was not Lin Xiaoqing who entered. He was stunned and swallowed what he said. "Hi..." Han Tong said hello with a wry look, and was stunned by the door of the ward, "you You don''t mind if I go in and have a seat? " Song Beichuan came back to his senses, "ah No, no, of course not. What nonsense? " He put on a smile and propped up. She leaned back, pulled the chair and sat down slowly. The two were silent for a moment. "So..." She was the first to say, "how are you?" She''s whining in her heart. What''s this crappy topic? He must have been tired of being asked, right? "Well, it''s OK, but I don''t know about the next chemotherapy," he said with a smile, looking so relaxed and natural. "Yes? It''s said that chemotherapy is terrible. Will you be nervous? " Maybe it''s the atmosphere that makes Han Tong relax a little. She''s not so formal any more, as if she''s back to the old playful relationship. "Nervous?" He turned his head and thought, "I don''t know. I haven''t thought so much. Anyway, I can''t escape. Why do I think so much?" "Oh, so it is." She nodded and said nothing more. "And you? Long time no see. Is your new job OK? " Hearing this, she couldn''t help laughing, "your wife just asked." "Xiaoqing?" He pauses, a little surprised. "Did you just talk?" "Yes," she said with an embarrassed smile, "I wanted to train her, but I was scratched by her." At first, she thought that she was older and more mature than the other party, and she would certainly be able to suppress the other party and make the other party feel threatened. But she didn''t expect that she would lose more than half of her strength Lin Xiaoqing doesn''t behave like a girl in her twenties at all."Ah? Why don''t you scold her? " Song Beichuan frowned and said, "what do you teach her?" "That That doesn''t matter. The point is you lied to me. " She set her face and pretended to be unhappy. "Me? What did I lie to you about? " He''s confused. What the hell? "You lied to me that she was headstrong, unruly, self-centered, childish and difficult to serve..." "Stop, stop, I didn''t say that, did I?" He stood up to defend his innocence Joking, this kind of words was heard by Xiaoqing, also got, he went home not to kneel? Emma, kneeling CPU or something hurts. There are many stitches on the back of the CPU. "Well, you said a lot, especially when you were drunk." Han Tong sneered, "who always complains that his wife is very indifferent to you, angry if he understands, and dissatisfied with how to serve you? Who complains about having to face his wife''s bad face when he comes home from hard work? " Song Beichuan was speechless. It turned out that he had criticized his wife so badly in front of outsiders Thinking of the past, shame and guilt welled up in his mind. See his expression, Han Tong can''t help rolling a white eye, "well, well, you don''t repent there, just now I have been your wife let off the flare, how? Even you want to stimulate me? " On hearing this, song Beichuan smiles bitterly, but from another angle, since she has made a joke, it means that maybe there is still a chance to save their friendship? No, what happened to Shakespeare? A woman''s heart is pricked. Maybe he is too optimistic and wishful thinking. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 33 "So?" He brought the topic back, "what''s the new work environment like?" She shrugged and said, "I haven''t found it yet. What''s the environment like?" "Not yet?" He was stunned. "Are you exaggerating? It''s been almost a year, and you haven''t found a job yet? " "At the beginning, you gave me such a large amount of severance payment, which was enough to make me lie down for ten years. What''s my hurry?" "Elder sister, that''s not severance payment..." He closed his eyes and sighed, "I''m splitting you up as a partner, OK?" She just shrugged. In fact, she never cared what the name was. When a woman is forgotten by her, the man she loves is just a lot of money. "So, I went to a lot of places this year, Italy, France, Germany, Japan, Bangzi country..." "I''ll go. You''ve been on holiday all year "It was a robbery, not a holiday." Just when she thought she had almost spent all her savings, she noticed the large sum of money song Beichuan had allocated to her The cost of dividing them up. Thinking of this, she was inexplicably disappointed and summoned up her courage to say, "if There''s something else I can play in your company, and I''m happy to go back and work hard. " "I want to nod my head, but..." He raised the corner of his lip and smilingly said, "I still have to refuse you." She didn''t speak, and her heart was like thousands of grass mud horses galloping by. She was angry, but the answer had expected him to say so. "After so many things, I know I can''t rely on you any more, especially after knowing how you feel about me." "Yummy!" She turned away and looked at the end of the bed. "Why don''t you think I''ve met someone better after my trip?" "Do you have any?" He looked straight at her, as if he could see through any lie. ¡°¡­¡­ No She sighed, too much understanding of each other seems to be a disadvantage, because they can''t open their eyes to tell lies. "You see?" Song Beichuan laughed, "so we''re still like this." After that, they talked about some gossip in the industry, and he realized that the news that he was sick and asked for a long leave had been spread in the circle. After hearing the news, she called the company to ask her colleagues, and then she learned that he was suffering from gastric cancer. When Han Tong leaves, Lin Xiaoqing finally returns to the ward, pretending to know nothing. Song Beichuan secretly wry smile, I really don''t know whether she is smart or stupid? "What did you buy? It''s been a long time. " "Well I want to say that Xiao Wang and they may stay for a while, so they went home She also sincerely changed her suit and came back. "I heard you gave her a good shave?" He was too cold to blurt out. She paused, "ah? What are you talking about? " The guilty expression made him laugh. "No, it''s OK." Then he waved to her, "here I am." "What for?" "Let me give you a hug." "What?" "It won''t matter if you hold it..." ¡°¡­¡­ Naive, this is a hospital. What should I do if I am seen? " "If you see it, you can see it. What can you do to us? Can you still drive us out?" "Asshole..." But full of sweetness, she murmured to him. In the blink of an eye, a month passed. Although he was still undergoing chemotherapy, song Beichuan was able to try to go to work, but he still had to report back to the hospital regularly to take medicine. Chemotherapy made him lose six Jin, and the amount of hair loss began to increase. So one day after work, he decided to shave his head and go home. As expected, he was teased by his wife as soon as he entered the house. "That''s why you said you''d be late?" Lin Xiao grinned and touched his tattoo She can''t stop smiling, but secretly feel bald he is also very men. "Comfortable?" He said with a smile, "then you should touch it quickly now, or you won''t have to touch it after a while "Well, it will always grow in the future." He took off his suit coat and hung it on the sofa. Because of his special dietary needs, he has not eaten outside for a long time. Moreover, with Xiaoqing''s current skills, he does not want to return to the ranks of fast food people. He followed him into the kitchen. He wanted to help with the work, or set up some tableware, but he found that there was something abnormal in it. The used pots, plates, bowls, ladles and basins are full of Liuli table and dining table, which is obviously different from the usual orderly, clean and clean scene.He Leng Leng, appears a little confused, "what happened here?" It''s like being bombed. "Oh, that one?" Lin Xiaoqing glanced back at him and replied with a smile: "in the afternoon, when I saw the advertisement for moon cakes on TV, I had an idea to make some different moon cakes, so I tried some special sunken moon cakes at noon." "Well," she explained, looking down at the fish fillets in the pan, "I''d like to make some moon cakes with lighter flavor, which will have less burden on your stomach." It turned out that it was for him that some of them did not. "Don''t you have to be so troublesome? It won''t be much without mooncakes. " He pretended to shrug his shoulders indifferently. He really didn''t want her to be so busy that he said, "just preparing my three meals is enough for you to worry about. What''s more, you have to take care of Xixi and get busy with your family..." "In fact, it''s no trouble to say where to go," she said, smiling back at him. "And when it''s done, everyone can eat it and give it to the company. Isn''t that good?" She''s persistent, even if she looks soft. He knew her very well, so he didn''t want to dissuade her any more. Let her go. He went to a stainless steel pot and looked at the beige sweet stuffing inside. He couldn''t help but put some into his mouth. "Hello, Hello! You stole it She found out. "Anyway, you still have such a big pot. I''ll take a bite." He pretended to be aggrieved. "That''s not the point!" She put the fish plate on the table and took away the sweet stuffing in front of him. "How can we have a surprise when we eat the finished product?" "It doesn''t matter. I can pretend to be surprised, like this..." He began to exaggerate, "Gee! What''s the taste? How come I''ve never eaten? Oh, my God, what if I can''t eat any more? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 34 "That''s enough," she said, laughing and punching him. "Eat "Yes! Yes, madam He immediately put away his improper attitude, and then asked, "by the way, what about Sisi? Do you sleep in your room? " "Mom took it to the park." "Still in the park so late?" "Yes, there seems to be a yoga class over there recently. Their grandparents and grandchildren go back there to watch people dance." "Oh." He just nodded and said nothing more. Recently, he found that his mother has come to the house more and more. She likes to stick to Xi Xi from the past, but because Xiao Qing didn''t always give a good face before, she often comes here when she has to endure the limit. Now it''s better. She comes here at three or five o''clock. He held up his chopsticks and picked up a piece of fish. He laughed involuntarily. Although "home and everything is fun" sounds like a bit of a stereotype, there is some truth in it. "What are you laughing at?" She sat opposite and picked up the chopsticks. "No, just thinking about the company." He began to tease. She knew he was just prevaricating, but since he mentioned it, she also asked, "the company seems to be busy again recently?" "Well, there are not many cases, but there are some complicated ones. They are all advertisements for the Mid Autumn Festival, but they can''t be nearly done." Lin Xiaoqing sandwiched the dish, picked a mouthful of rice, chewed and swallowed it, then said: "remember not to be too tired, you know?" "Well, I know." He gave her a smile, but also gave her a promise, he has always understood that although she did not show in the face, but in fact there are still worries. Occasionally, she would touch his thinner arm, thinking. He was so lonely that he couldn''t give up, so he always ate all the meals she prepared to keep his physical strength. No matter how confused his mind was, he would force himself to go to sleep to keep his mental best. He told himself to recover as quickly as possible, because he didn''t want to see his wife forced to smile again Even if she hides well, it''s really good, but after all, she shows a clue from her dream. Although he was not sure what she had dreamt of, he knew it was he who made her cry. Although he was only in a dream, it still made his heart ache more than the pain of chemotherapy. His illness is not the only problem facing the couple. His health is not as good as it used to be. What is the secret of the advertising industry that the number and price of cases have dropped sharply due to the recession of the real economy. Treating cancer is a long process, and it all costs a lot of money Looking at Beichuan''s bills every day, she naturally feels the pressure increasing. And she knows he won''t say it, or is that the dignity of a man? In fact, he just thought that it was enough for him to be bothered by things that bothered him. He was not willing to let her worry and worry, and it was his responsibility to earn money and support her family. When he woke up the next day, he felt by his side and found that she was no longer there. She should be busy in the kitchen, right? During this period of time, in order to worry about his diet, he got out of bed early every day to prepare breakfast suitable for him. Both taste and nutrition, good enough to digest It''s hard for her. Seeing that he woke up, Lin Xiaoqing said with a smile, "go and wash your face. Breakfast is ready." "What''s for today?" He also walked towards her with a smile, gently hooked her into his arms and held her firmly. "Well What? "She was startled by his" attack "with a spoon in her left hand and a bowl in her right," Yao Zhu porridge, you, you... " It doesn''t matter what I wanted to say, because the words behind have been blocked by his kiss, which makes me feel a little It stinks. "Hey, wash your face and brush your teeth," he let go of her, she punched him, "again, you''ll be late for work!" "I''m the boss. It doesn''t matter if I''m late once or twice." While washing his face, he teased her, "well, we haven''t done morning exercises for a long time, have we?" "Morning exercises? What morning exercises? " She was stunned. Her head couldn''t turn around for a moment. She thought it was the radio gymnastics of childhood. Yes, his body now needs some proper exercise. Chemotherapy makes him thin and corrodes his bones. However, looking at Beichuan''s bad smile, I always feel that he is talking about another meaning that she never thought of. "Husband, are you sure you want to do the broadcast gymnastics in your school days?" She asked weakly, not daring to look at his evil eyes. "What do you say?" He pretended to be evil and laughed twice, "didn''t you say you wanted another child?" Hearing this, she understood what he meant by "morning exercises." she said with a smile, "in broad daylight, can''t you wait for night? How can I go to work when I''m tired? " In fact, she was worried about his health now. It was good to say that before the illness, she was very worried about his physical strength since he was getting thinner and thinner. For the time being, she couldn''t be as hard as before. It was all for his good. "It''s fun, come here," he said, patting his knees and inviting her."I hate it..." Although the mouth said so, but the body has according to his order, sat in his arms, "I''ll feed you, OK?" "Again?" Song Beichuan is busy in his hands, but he complains in detail: "you are so addicted. What should I do?" "Salad!" She was tickled by him and couldn''t help laughing. However, she gave him a kiss on the forehead and asked, "by the way, husband, have you heard of Capcom?" "Kapukong?" He was stunned. Why did she ask? Stunned for a few seconds, he looked into her eyes and said, "how can I not have heard of the fastest chain catering group in ten years? What''s the matter?" "The cook called yesterday, and she said," I didn''t think of anything... " Since the liquor company''s launch, Lin Xiaoqing''s life has been like a fresh flower across the sky. It''s reasonable for people to invite her to participate in the cooking competition. "Wife," he said, looking into her eyes, "do you want to join?" "This, this..." As a matter of fact, she doesn''t want to be in the public any more, just at home now She wanted to lighten the burden on his shoulders. He sighed and said, "I know what you are worried about, but I don''t want you to work so hard. I can solve the problems at home. You don''t have to worry too much..." If it wasn''t to draw a clear line with Han Tong and withdraw half of the company''s capital at that time, it might not be so difficult, but there are not so many possibilities in the world. "Husband, listen to me," she said bravely and solemnly, "I have a share in this family. I want to support this family with you, instead of worrying you when you are in trouble." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 35 e moved? Song Beichuan didn''t know what he felt at this time. He only felt that what he wanted to do with his wife? He has heard of this cooking competition. No one in the top 10 has a prize of 100000. If he wins the championship, he will get one million immediately and become the spokesperson of kapukong catering group Xiaoqing, she must be moved by the bonus, and the reason is still him Think of here, as a man, as her husband, how can he not be moved? Seeing that he didn''t speak, she thought he didn''t agree, so she said, "don''t worry about this family. During the day, my mother-in-law will come to help take Xi Xi. Let me fight with you." Then she stood up with her hands akimbo and raised her right hand, almost shouting, "seaman gives me strength.". "Hard you wife," was amused by her appearance, he nodded, said: "I think that sentence, how to say?" "That sentence?" She has a strange way. "The day after I met you in Milan, you said your favorite sentence He pulled her into his arms with a smile. Milan is really a good place. Apart from dog poop and rotten men, this place let him meet her. "The place where the trees scar is also the place where the trunks are strongest. In nature, trees will be hit by wind and rain, trunks and branches will topple and break, but there is also a chance to heal and grow. Among them, although the broken parts grow uglier than other trees, these parts will also be the strongest and most powerful parts of the tree, which can reliably support the whole tree to continue to grow and develop to the high altitude.... " She also fell into memories, but she can''t remember the later part clearly. At that time, he and she were so young, but now she and he are One is reborn, one is cancer. "Everyone has his own story that has suffered a lot. Whether you die because of a loved one, or just a simple work, career disappointments. I have no intention to compare the frustration and regret in everyone''s mind. At this moment, I only believe that before the spirit of all things dominates the earth, nature has already given us the ability to survive. Even if the ability to stand up against the wind after the same can help us grow! Life in the world, although will be affected by many external things, but these things, how to face it? Lost? Or is it up to you? There is no right or wrong, good or bad. As long as you are like an old tree covered with scars, you can control your own destiny and direction, and you can live your ideal life in adversity. " It would take a lot of time to explain to the old man that she would take Xi Xi to her mother during the day. At first, song''s mother also said that she took out the coffin book and gave the couple an emergency. She shook her head and refused. After some good advice, she promised to borrow money from the old man if she really needed it. Fortunately, Mother Song liked to stick to Xi Xi. Seeing that she was a bad woman in the past and thought so much about her son, she agreed to her daughter-in-law''s request. Because it was specially invited by the organizer, Lin Xiaoqing didn''t have to participate in the audition, but the second round of the selection competition didn''t have many people. The second round of the competition is said to be divided into two parts, one part is practical exercise, the other part is oral test. She didn''t worry about practical exercises. After all, after the first trial, she still had some confidence. It''s just the second part of the oral test. She doesn''t understand. What the hell is the oral test for a good cooking competition? This is not a job application! even though he has hundreds of words in mind, but for this family, for the sake of less pressure in Beichuan, she still make complaints about it. However, not to mention the oral part, the first practical topic has already scratched her head The topic is soup, clear soup, and it''s a soup with all kinds of flavor and color, but it can''t take away other dishes. It''s easy to cook, but it''s extremely difficult to make a soup with perfect flavor and color. If it''s strong, it will take away the sense of harmony of other dishes. If it''s light, it will be as boring as boiled water. So, this competition is not an easy one. "The competition lasts for two hours. All the participants in the competition must make soups that are full of color, fragrance and flavor. Pay attention to highlighting the word" color. " Lin Xiaoqing, dressed in jeans and short sleeves, stood at the end of the competition. She is a player who has just nodded her head. No one will pay more attention to her. The material on her desk is much less than others, just a piece of garlic and some seasoning. Lin Xiaoqing almost cried out. Of course, she can also make soup, but she can only make Beichuan kidney tonifying soup, and then the usual stewed spare ribs soup. And the organizers of this competition and conference provided even less flavoring. The supporter turned out his watch and raised it high. With his command, his watch broke a perfect arc in mid air Er, it''s not a big deal for supporters to make a fool of themselves. Anyway, with his order, the contestants behind each table are nervous. Except for Lin Xiaoqing.She glanced at the one next to her. She was stewing cabbage in boiling water in a hurry. The water began to turn green and there were some white spots. It looked like a vegetable He didn''t feel it, wiped his sweat, and then began to peel other materials. The one in front of him is squeezing the juice with carrots. Half of the orange juice flows down the bowl to his trousers. "This player, why do you keep looking around?" The supporter looked back discontentedly, and saw her leaning her head and looking left and right. Compared with his embarrassment, she seemed very leisurely, as if she had a plan in mind. "I wonder what soup to make!" She answered honestly. The host looked at her with a neurotic look. They all prepared for the competition several weeks or even more than a month in advance, and they haven''t seen any one with such leisure and comfort. Thinking about what to do on the spot? You didn''t know there was a competition, so you came to participate in it immediately? In other words, such a wonderful flower can also pass the audition. Isn''t it because she looks beautiful and fresh? "Then you have to hurry up, because it''s already half an hour." He kindly reminded her that he was not going to talk to her anymore. Lin Xiaoqing looked up at the big clock on the field and saw that time was running out. "Seaman gives me strength, let''s go!" She rubbed her hands and began to peel the garlic. While peeling, she hummed a little song. She figured it out. Instead of comparing with others, she just made the soup according to her heart. The success or failure depends on the sky. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 36 Since it''s clear soup, you can''t add monosodium glutamate to real water, can you? In fact, Lin Xiaoqing was not unprepared at all. She secretly carried a bag of instant noodles in her pocket. So she decided to cook a seasoning bag of instant noodles. Anyway, star chefs have not been used to comment on the second selection, and the most judging stars in the entertainment circle can''t taste it all. As for color Mountain people have their own tricks. Lin Xiaoqing looked up and saw the row of so-called stars. She slowly tore open a small bag of seasoning and put it down with boiling water. There are already competitors who present the soup in the bowl, red and green, purple and green. Bowl by bowl, piled in front of the supporters and stars. "Fight!" Facing the bowl in front of her, Lin Xiaoqing took a deep breath, took out the lipstick of Dabao brand from her pocket, pinched it with her index finger and stirred it into the bowl. Stir and stir, the full bowl of water, emerged oily and bright color, the bowl of water is very beautiful red, like with the beautiful spring, the cool summer, the fruity autumn, the sun in winter "Don''t look at that one. It''s you. Bring up the bowl!" Before she had time to be intoxicated with herself, she heard the girl on the stage boasting how good she was singing. In fact, it was hard to hear her. She was only famous for her gossip. What was her name? Zhang Yan? Anyway, the goods are roaring with a sharp voice. I don''t know if I''m jealous of her beauty. This product even through the front of the numerous players, saw her that bowl of red strange soup. Lin Xiaoqing took a deep breath and walked over with the bowl of red soup. The bowl of soup glowed red in the light. "Ah, little fellow, what''s this?" Zhang Yan, who only depends on gossip, squints, takes the soup from her hand and shakes it. The beautiful red color reflects the bright color with the shaking. "Love is like fire, the best in the soup!" She is not ashamed. "Oh?" The host also came to interest, and blanket star Zhang Yan looked at each other, a small sip, that small mouth into the mouth, the two immediately completely stunned. It''s unbelievable. She looks down on people completely. But it''s true. Even if she was affirmed by the north and South chefs at the wine launch, in a word, Lin Xiaoqing is just an ordinary housewife. She doesn''t even have the certificate of an ordinary chef. Lin Xiaoqing some uneasy, this seasoning bag is American ginseng stewed black chicken, also don''t know whether the two mouth. However, as far as seasoning bag itself is concerned, this kind of taste is her great love in her last life. At least she will not be bored after drinking it every time. It''s just a pity that the manufacturers can''t produce such a good instant noodle. What''s more, it''s just an old jar of pickled cabbage! "Miss Zhang, how does it taste?" The host''s voice was shaking. The carpet star Zhang Yan, whose skin is thicker than the bottom of her feet, lowered her head and took another sip with an incredible look. The red paint dyed a layer of bright lip gloss on her lips. Lin Xiaoqing turned her back and vomited quietly. After retching several times, he managed to calm down. Then he pretended to be indifferent and looked back at the two people in front. "How?" The host asked again. "The taste is passable..." Zhang Yan wiped the red on her lips, then shook her head and said, "as you all know, I''m used to five-star chef''s cuisine, but my taste is very picky. This bowl of soup is above the edge of passing the exam." "Then..." The host glanced at Zhang Yan contemptuously, "is it through or not, please Miss Zhang make a conclusion!" "Well..." Zhang Yan closed her eyes and deliberately thought slowly for three minutes, which made Lin Xiaoqing''s heart nervous. It''s reasonable to say that this product can''t taste anything wrong. As far as the appearance is concerned, it completely meets the requirements of the topic. "Color" she has done it. Isn''t the lipstick red color? Does garlic and scallion make this soup colorful? "This soup reminds me of the taste of first love," Zhang Yan took a deep breath and said with intoxication: "I''ll pass it for her!" Emma, your first love is Kang Shuai Fu stewed black chicken with American ginseng is the flavor of instant noodles? Of course, such truth, Lin Xiaoqing will not tell her face to face, but after returning home, she must take it as a joke to tell her husband. In practice, more than half of the people were eliminated at once. There were only less than 20 people left in the huge conference hall. Looking at the slightly empty conference hall, she could not help but get nervous. What the hell is going on in this part of the oral examination? What are the questions? She has no concept at all, although she used to be the editor in chief of food magazines, and she has a clear idea of the characteristics of the dishes and the ways of the dishes. But somehow, she always felt that the so-called oral test was not simple. And the interview was conducted by a single person in another room. What and how to test If other people don''t know, they can''t prepare in advance. Looking at the small room out of people, almost all dejected, her heart can not help a tight.Finally, it was her turn. With hesitating steps, she opened the door and went to the small room where the interview was conducted. There are three interviewers, not including the host. The one sitting in the middle is the famous stone man. On both sides are two nameless men and women. And behind them is a huge cloth screen, probably for projection and other purposes. She pulled back her chair, sat down gently, and looked at the light from the spotlight. It was inevitable that she had an illusion: if the words "be lenient if you confess, be strict if you resist" were pasted on the walls on both sides, it would be perfect. "Prisoner Well, no! " Stone man also seems to be misled by the installation of this small room. He quickly coughed and said, "this contestant, what''s your name? What kind of business are you in now? " "Lin Xiaoqing is a housewife." She answered truthfully, but the opposite burst of laughter. "Ha ha Well, Miss Lin, are you ready to answer the question? " So the so-called oral test is answer? Emma, it''s all up. Can you say that she''s not ready to go to the bathroom? "I''m ok, you ask." "Then, Miss Lin, please press the button in front of you," the host flashed to her and said Shichi. At that time, she really quickly pressed the button in front of her with the power of stealing the bell. Almost at the same time, the opposite projection screen lit up. She was surprised, not because the supporters asked her to press, but because of the circle on the cloth screen. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 37 The circle is a circle. It''s the usual lottery turntable. There is a light lattice in the middle. Now it stops on a lattice with the word "Xuanhuan". Lin Xiaoqing was stunned for more than five seconds. She couldn''t connect fantasy with cooking. Fantasy She always thought that it was just the reading material of secondary two disease pupils. She had scanned it when she was bored, and it was all those famous fantasy novels. I''m just sorry, she can''t see it, and she doesn''t know where it is So what about the immediate problem? "Miss Lin, please look at the picture." The host pretended to press the remote control in his hand mysteriously, and a picture of chicken and some explanatory words immediately appeared in the cloth screen. Actually, it''s a * *, which is not accurate. When did you see a chicken with a snake? Anyway, Lin Xiaoqing has never seen this kind of creature She moved her eyes to the text below Oh, so this chicken is called " Basilisk has the body of a chicken, its tail is a snake, its fangs and claws are all poisonous. It grows in the Mediterranean region, about 1.6 meters long, with bright white spots on its head, like a crown. It has no fear in the face of other snakes, and will hiss to scare off the enemy. It doesn''t meander like a snake, but it moves forward in the middle of its body. Basilisk can not only kill or scorch plants and rocks through contact, but also through breath. It has no weakness for other animals. Someone once killed a basilisk on horseback with a spear. As a result, the toxin quickly spread to that person along the spear, and his horse finally fell to the ground and died. Although the creature was deadly, many kings hoped to get its specimen after it died. The venom of basilisk is one of the most poisonous things in nature So what the hell is this? Chicken? Can you really treat this fantasy monster as chicken? How do you cook this?! "Host, you come here," she said in her heart. She promised that she would not kill you, but what she said was, "are you sure this is an oral test, not a trick on me?" "I didn''t fool you," the host has probably been asked by many people. Now his expression has been quite impatient. He only left one sentence, either you answer, or you give up the qualification and shut up. "Wait, let me pinch my finger and think twice..." Emma, as long as you pass the oral test, and then pass the next one, you can enter the top ten competition. In that way, you can get at least 100000 yuan. You can''t give up here! Anyway, this is called basilisk, which only exists in fantasy animation novels. To put it bluntly, it is the product of fantasy, so Hu Kan is OK? Of course, Hu Kan has to say something. Since it looks like a chicken But be careful. It''s poisonous "Hurry up, if you don''t say it, you will give up the game?" The host looked at his watch and was very impatient. "First, cut off the claws and tail, burn them a little, then pull out the chicken feathers, then take out the internal organs and put on the spices Then, and then for a night, let the marinade taste After a pause, she said, "because it''s poisonous, so Well, it''s the herb that can treat trauma, the herb that contains magic power, the herb that can relieve fossilization, the herb that can treat scald, the herb that can relieve paralysis, and the herb that can make detoxification into stuffing, chop and fill the chicken, fix the incision, fumigate and preserve part of the meat and eggs, and keep the tail boiling soup. The next step is to take a stick and run across the whole chicken, and then slowly cook it carefully. " I don''t know what the hell I''m talking about If it wasn''t for the bonus, this kind of out of tune situation, she would have left the door. "Why are they all herbs? I don''t think it''s delicious... " The stone headed man, surnamed Li, pretends to be a professional and picks his eyebrows. "It''s not good to eat meat alone. It''s not balanced in nutrition. Besides, as long as you cook carefully, it''s delicious." Her eyes were firm. She thought she was cooking basilisk! "I feel that this kind of food can mend the body..." Stone man next to the unknown male judges said. "I suddenly have a small question, can external medicine be taken like this?" Asked another unknown female judge. "How do I know? It''s not harmful to the body, I guess... " In this case, of course, she didn''t say it. She just nodded and said, "this dish is rich in carbohydrates, protein and fat. It can provide enough energy for the people who eat it The Buddha blocks and kills the Buddha, and the God blocks and destroys the God! " Buddha, God, I''m sorry, please forgive her. She didn''t mean to offend you The judges whispered and discussed, but Lin Xiaoqing felt very tired Let''s forget the ordinary food. The neurotic problem just now killed a lot of brain cells. "After our discussion, the prisoner Oh, no, it''s Miss Lin''s fantastic food. We all agreed to pass it! " "Congratulations, Miss Lin." "Pa pa pa..." Here, she was relieved, was about to stand up when the host called."The last question, Miss Lin, are you ready?" He said. "What? What else? " She almost collapsed in her heart at this time. How could she pull out such a damn question again! "You abstained?" "No, you ask!" This time, the topic is much more common than the previous one. It''s English eggs. It''s said that the food was invented in three hundred and seven years by namarson department store in England. It is the ground meat squeezed out from fresh sausage meat, with a boiled egg in the middle, which is made into a round ball and wrapped with bread flour to fried food. In the memory of her last life, she remembers that Liu Dongqiang used quail eggs instead of eggs. On the one hand, quail eggs are easy to fry. On the other hand, quail eggs are sweet and smooth in nature. They have the effects of Tonifying the five internal organs, replenishing qi and strengthening muscles and bones. They are nutritious food therapy products. So I still remember the process, but now it''s just the memory of the past: stir the refined pork into minced meat. The minced meat must be stirred in one direction to stir vigorously. It''s viscous and not easy to fry. In addition, the packed meat ball can be thrown back and forth by the left and right palms for more than ten times, which can exhaust the air and is not easy to explode. Dice the onion into small pieces, add salt, pepper, olive oil and a small amount of starch, and stir vigorously in one direction. Be sure to stir vigorously, so that the meat tastes strong. This is an important step. The boiled quail eggs are peeled and coated with a thin layer of dry starch. Put a small spoon of minced meat in your hand, then insert a quail egg, round the meatballs with both hands, and ensure that the minced meat is evenly wrapped around the quail egg. Then roll the outer layer of the meatball with a circle of bread bran. It''s almost here, and the rudiment of the Scottish egg is finished. Then put the oil in the pot, and fry it over low heat, otherwise it will be easy to paste. If you want to taste more crisp, you can heat the oil again, re fry it for several seconds, and then fry the meatballs one by one until the skin of the meatballs is golden. In fact, you can eat them at this time. But she thought it was not perfect enough, so she added a sauce, a small piece of butter, until the butter melted, add a spoonful of flour, stir fry the flour until it has brown color, pour in the right amount of chicken broth, add a spoonful of curry sauce, add the right amount of salt and pepper seasoning, wait until the soup is thick, then turn off the fire, and pour the thick sauce on the Scottish egg. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 38 The oral test in her heart of all kinds of Spartans, finally passed, the next round of practice is arranged in a week. This time, the dishes of the competition were announced early. The main part was eggs, which accounted for no less than half of the side dishes. When he walked out of the venue, song Beichuan had been waiting outside for a long time. He didn''t enter the venue. First, he had absolute confidence in his wife. Second, he didn''t want to make the little woman more nervous. "Did you wait a long time? I don''t know how to get to now... " She rubbed his chin sheepishly. He compassionately put her in his arms, shook his head: "hard you, wife." The next day I went to the hospital for examination. The doctor said that the effect of chemotherapy was good, and the cancer cells were gradually under control. Lin Xiaoqing felt a little relieved. It was like the ship that had been running for a long time was able to anchor. She kept bowing to the doctor to thank him. Even the doctor felt embarrassed for her enthusiasm. "Your wife loves you very much." That''s the doctor''s conclusion. He looked at Song Beichuan and sighed, "she cares about you so much all the way. She is more active than you who are sick, so you should love her." Song Beichuan said with a smile, "of course, I love her very much every day." "You What are you talking about? " Lin Xiaoqing naturally knows what her husband''s "pain" means. This shameless guy is really "Even the doctor can see that you love me so much. What else to hide?" He made fun of his wife. "You..." She couldn''t help staring at him. In fact, since her rebirth, she has gradually discovered many interesting new faces in Beichuan. In the past, he may have considered himself as an older "Guardian". He almost never played in front of her. Most of them faced family life with a stable, capable, mature and charming image. So in her last life, she used to be very jealous of his colleagues in the company, because they could see song Beichuan that she couldn''t see. But now it''s different. Occasionally, he would make fun of her, occasionally play some low-level or even that kind of joke, occasionally play childish with him, and occasionally lie on her lap and act like a coqueter Well, it''s probably coquetry. Song Beichuan is very different, but she doesn''t hate him, and even loves him more. Maybe after rebirth, she completely changed, so song Beichuan also changed? So she cooperated with him in a different way? But in any case, they really spared a lot of time, and finally came to an unimaginable level. After leaving the hospital, Lin Xiaoqing immediately took out her mobile phone from her bag. "To whom?" He asked casually. "Call mummy, she must want to know the great news as soon as possible!" She pressed a few times on her mobile phone and found her mother-in-law''s number to dial out. Song Beichuan just stood by and looked at her quietly. He thought that the doctor was right. She was more positive than him No matter what aspect, hehe She also gave him a smile, then beat him in the heart, waiting for the host to answer. At this time, her eyes suddenly turned black, her body shook, and her consciousness was drowned by a sense of faint. "Xiaoqing? Xiaoqing! Are you ok? " She only heard Beichuan calling her. It seemed that the voice came from far away, as if it were at the ends of heaven and earth Ah, yes, today is the Mid Autumn Festival. She remembered that the day she died in her last life seemed to be the Mid Autumn Festival? In a flash, all this coincidence in her mind out of the incredible link, she panicked, God let her in the mid autumn festival night rebirth, but at the same time to take her away? God, God, you are so cruel! She can''t go back. She doesn''t want to go back. She finally keeps song Beichuan''s heart. She hasn''t accompanied him to overcome the disease. How can God take her away like this? Unfortunately, before she had time to struggle, she fainted on the ground. "Xiaoqing?" She lost consciousness before the last look, is song Beichuan shocked, worried look. She had a dream that the spacious and comfortable editor in chief office, and she was sitting in front of the expensive desk, opposite is a handsome slightly ruffian, dissolute Liu Dongqiang. I just want to have a good chat with her all the time. "Dongqiang," she breathed deeply, and raised her lips, "although I was not polite to you a while ago, I really appreciate you." Hearing this, Liu Dongqiang showed a puzzled expression. "Do you know? Thank you very much for teaching me so many cooking skills. I also thank you for teaching me how to taste wine, how to deal with food materials, and how to teach me the world of high-class food... " Of course, everything has its advantages and disadvantages, and she doesn''t want to mention the negative effects. "In a word," she continued, "if it wasn''t for you, I couldn''t keep a good husband like Beichuan, so I...""What? Are you sick? " Liu Dongqiang interrupted her emotional speech, "Beichuan? Who is that? " She was stunned, with an awkward smile. "Just My husband? Did you forget? " Well, although they don''t get along very well, there''s no need to pretend they don''t remember, right? However, Liu Dongqiang burst out laughing, which was very unrestrained and harsh, as if laughing at her. "Honey, what are you talking about?" He stretched out his hand, covering the back of her hand, "your husband is me!" Lin Xiaoqing suddenly froze. "No No way She returned to her senses and shook her head blankly and madly, denying, "you, you are not my husband! My husband is song Beichuan, and we have a daughter named Xixi... " "Baby, I''m your husband. What are you talking about?" "You are not!" She slapped the table, very excited, "we have been divorced once, you are not my husband!" At this time, Liu Dongqiang suddenly put away his lazy smile and showed no expression. "Don''t you and song Beichuan also divorce?" No, it''s not true! Lin Xiaoqing immediately covered her ears, squatted down and cried and screamed Then she woke up, opened her eyes and glared at the ceiling, panting and sweating. At this time, the sky outside the window had turned dark, and she found that the bright moon in the night sky was big and round Mid autumn moon? Suddenly, a smell of disinfectant ran into her nose. She raised her hand and saw a drop on the back of her hand. No Who''s going to tell her it''s not true? She''s back to that 38 year old wreck?! No, it shouldn''t be like this. How could God be so cruel? After she tried her best for so long, she still took everything from her. In despair and pain, she propped up her weak body, but suddenly found that the ward didn''t look much like what she remembered Just when she was puzzled, the door was pushed open. It''s song Beichuan. "Oh? Are you awake He grinned and held a bag of food in his hand. "I thought you''d sleep till tomorrow morning." Her face was confused, and her mood remained in that terrible dream. "What''s the matter?" He pulled the chair and sat down beside the bed. He wiped her face with his hand. "Why do you show such an expression?" Lin Xiaoqing came back and blinked, "I Didn''t I go back? " "Go back? Are you going home? " Song Beichuan frowned and didn''t quite understand her meaning. "You fainted and fell on the street. Don''t you remember?" How could she not remember? Just 38 seconds ago, she thought that she had lost the man she loved most She couldn''t help opening her hands to him. "What''s the matter? You wake up so enthusiastic? " He would lean forward and hold her in his arms. This is Beichuan. It''s really Beichuan that belongs to her, not Beichuan that was robbed by Han Tong in her last life! "No," she said, shaking her head and rubbing against his strong chest. She was about to cry. "It''s just a nightmare..." With a low smile, he stroked her hair and said, "fool, you are so tired. Are those ingredients chasing you in the nightmare?" On hearing this, she froze, retreated a little, and looked at him in amazement Today is the mid autumn festival for the oral test of the cooking competition. So, if we survive this evening, does it mean that God is merciful and will not kick her back or break her dream? "You said Am I tired and dizzy? " "Yes, you disobedient little villain," he said with an embarrassed smile, pinching her face. "The doctor said you were too stressed and tired, and you didn''t find out?" She just opened her mouth and looked at the clock on the wall, speechless. "He also said that you were too tired and didn''t get enough nutrition before you suddenly fainted," he said, feeling some remorse. Xiaoqing is so busy taking care of him that she has to take part in some cooking competition for the sake of her family that she completely ignores her physical condition. Finally, Lin Xiaoqing came back. When I think about it carefully, what happened in my dream just now is so real that she doubts whether it is true It''s 9:53 in the evening. What time did you see in your dream just now? If you go to bed before today is over, will you go back to the past? Do not want to go back to the sad past, really really do not want to ah! God, please! Seeing her panic, song Beichuan clenched her hand and said in a soft voice, "don''t worry, you just need to have a rest. Besides, the next game is a week later. You have enough time. What you have to do now is to relax, eat well and sleep well every day. That''s enough." "When can I be discharged? I want to go home... " The memory of her last life, in fact, her fear of the hospital, is almost subconscious."I asked the doctor just now. He said that you are just overworked and can leave the hospital as soon as you wake up," he said, touching her head. "I''m going to let you sleep here for a night. I didn''t expect that you would wake up so soon." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 39 As soon as I got home, the thought of food came to my nostrils. "Wow, it smells good!" Lin Xiaoqing took off her shoes and immediately exclaimed, "did mom cook it?" "Of course," Song Beichuan followed, "as soon as she heard that you fainted, she immediately went to the vegetable market and bought a pile of things, saying that she wanted to cook a large table of good materials to make you healthy." "Although it''s a big table, my stomach can''t hold it..." She touched her stomach with a wry smile. "Oh! You''re back at last. " Song''s mother''s voice suddenly came. She came out of the kitchen in an apron with a smile as bright as a blooming dog tail flower. "Ma." Lin Xiaoqing called him. "Come on, the dishes are all cooked. Eat while it''s hot." "I''m sorry to ask you so much..." "Well, what''s the courtesy?" Mother song stepped forward, enthusiastically took her hand and beat her in the dining room, "you can''t taste what you eat. It''s all my specialty!" "Since it''s mom''s specialty, I can taste it carefully." "Oh, compared with your cooking skills, I''m far from good." The sword two women re Luo ground walked into the kitchen, song Beichuan immediately couldn''t laugh or cry. What''s going on? How did he suddenly become air? If his memory is reliable, he was told by the doctor that chemotherapy is effective today, right? How come his mother doesn''t seem to have such a thing? " " by the way, what about Sisi? " He asked. "She''s very good. She''s playing with building blocks in her room," she said. Mother song took off her apron. "You eat first. I''ll take her out." "It doesn''t matter. I''ll just come and talk to you." He smiles, turns and goes straight to his daughter''s room. When he opened the door, he saw his lovely daughter sitting on the ground playing. At that moment, his heart suddenly felt a touch beyond words. In just one year, the atmosphere at home is very different. When he came back from work every night, he was faced with a room full of silence, no laughter, no warmth. His wife looked at him with hatred, while her daughter looked at him with strange eyes. At that time, he was really in pain, but he didn''t know how to solve the pain. He could only get drunk every night and live a day by day "Baba?" His daughter''s tender cry brought him back to God. "Well?" He spread a soft smile, bent down to pick up his daughter, "cooked a lot of delicious food, do you want to eat?" "Yes! "The West wants the seven." Song Nanxi nodded and said indistinctly. "Well, Xixi has to eat a lot today. She has to be very full." As he said this, he turned out the light in the room and took his daughter to the kitchen. At the dinner table, Lin Xiaoqing talked about the fun of today''s competition, which made the whole family laugh. "This catering group, called kapukong, is said to have done video games before. Although it failed to survive the economic downturn and turned into a catering group, it has always had the intention to return to the game software industry," Song Beichuan chuckled for a while, and then said, "wife, maybe the protagonist of their new game is to use you to draw materials!" "What a mess?" She brought food to Xixi and song''s mother and complained: "cooking is a common thing. I don''t know how to make food with monsters that don''t exist..." "Don''t you have a point?" "That''s bullshit," she said with a smile. "The topic is bullshit, and my answer is bullshit. It''s a draw." After dinner, Lin Xiaoqing took out the sweet stuffing prepared the night before from the refrigerator. Four people just gathered around the table and made a bunch of moon cakes with crooked melons and cracked dates. The appearance of moon cakes It''s bad, but it''s the best moon cake he''s ever eaten in his life. She once doubted, puzzled, whether that unbearable life was just a long and stinky nightmare? But when I think about it, the dream may be very long, but the cooking skill will not fall from the sky. Maybe God really heard her confession? Will let her come back to life after death, although it is back more than ten years ago. But that''s good, isn''t it? Looking at the clock until half past ten, she decided not to go to sleep before the end of the evening. She was afraid that the dream would be broken when she went to sleep. Once again, she finally learned to be satisfied, to cherish and to pay. She finally knew that the people who really loved her were always around. Thinking of this, she unconsciously glanced at her dear husband, who was grinning and instructing her daughter how to make a round sweet stuffing. She didn''t feel that she raised her mouth. This was the sweetness she wanted. If Beichuan could recover, then she would have nothing to lack. Looking at the door that has been almost sealed in her memory, Lin Xiaoqing seems pinched and nervous. "What are you doing?" Song Beichuan stops the car and leads his daughter to follow him. However, he sees her in front of the door, agitated as if she is hairy.His voice brought her back to her soul, and she was obviously startled. "Well, no..." She shook her head in a daze. "Are you fighting with your mother again?" Only when she can''t hold her face down, but she has to put down her body, can she show such a posture, but today''s symptoms seem to be getting worse? After a while, Lin Xiaoqing looked at him thoughtfully. "Or do you want to come another day?" Look at her, he suggested. "No, No. That''s good. I just It''s just Well, forget it She gave up struggling, anyway, when the boat reached the bridge, it would be straight. When she thought of this, she pressed the doorbell like she had no choice, and then looked like she was waiting for the time bomb to explode, which made song Beichuan laugh. "What are you laughing at?" She gave him a hard look. "Who makes you look too proud..." The door was opened at this time, and song Beichuan immediately swallowed the back word. Lin Xiaoqing''s mother stood behind the door, surprised, "eh? Why did you come back all of a sudden? " Lin''s mother looked surprised and happy. She quickly stepped back and let them in. "If you want to come back, you don''t have to call first. There''s nothing good at home to entertain you." But Lin Xiaoqing was frozen there, as if time and space condensed with her. Originally, she thought things could be easy. She thought she could smile and say hello. Then she stepped in the door. Just like before, she sat in the living room and talked about each other''s situation, neighbors and the recent development of Beichuan''s career. She and herself even participated in the cooking competition and passed the test all the way But she can''t. Like a child, she burst into tears, scaring the other two people at the scene. "You, why do you cry all of a sudden?" Lin''s mother stared at her daughter in amazement. "Ma!" A lunge forward, Lin Xiaoqing hand tightly embrace his mother, heart is full of remorse. She remembered that she had never loved her parents well in her life, but they loved her all her life. She remembered that she always thought they were nagging and eventful. When she was happy, she would never want to come back to see them. She would only come back home when she was injured and needed support. She also remembered how regretful she was at her parents'' funeral They died almost at the same time. Their father died of acute renal failure, and then their mother died of heartbreak, and soon she died of a heart attack. Before the sadness of her father''s death subsided, her mother went with her. She didn''t even have the chance to remedy her fault. "Well, dear Don''t cry. What can I do for you Lin Mu gently touched her head and cast a confused look at Song Beichuan. Song Beichuan just shrugged, "probably because of the fatigue of the recent competition, the mood is more unstable?" "The game?" Lin Mu was stunned, "what competition Wait, what are you talking about? " He told Lin Xiaoqing that he was going to take part in the second round of the competition on Wednesday Lin''s mother said with surprise and joy, "I can''t imagine that you, who have never been in the kitchen, should take part in any cooking competition, and you won''t be eliminated as soon as you go up? Oh, by the way, what are you still standing for? Why don''t you come in and sit down? " After entering the door, Lin Xiaoqing took out a carton from her bag and gave it to her mother, "this is my moon cake. It''s delicious!" "You?" Lin Mu frowned suspiciously, "can you still make moon cakes?" "Mm-hmm!" She nodded her head upside down, deliberately showing pride. "He can do a lot of things now," Song Beichuan interjected. "He even won great face for our company." "Well? My lady gaga Lin Mu exclaimed, "who are you? Are you really my daughter? " Song Beichuan stopped, lowered his voice, and said with a smile in his mother-in-law''s ear, "in fact, I suspected that she was not my wife, but an alien living in her body." "I hear you She widened her eyes, gave him a white look, gave a warning in a coquettish way, but in the next second she burst out laughing again. Looking at the loved ones and relatives in front of her, Lin Xiaoqing feels very grateful. From now on, she will never let the loved ones feel sad again. She was taken care of by them in her last life, and she will protect them in her reborn life. "Wife, I seldom see you buy clothes recently," Song Beichuan said in the car on the way back: "although the family is not rich now, it''s not so far that you can''t afford clothes. You have to dress up, otherwise when you choose the top ten, you will be looked down upon by others." "Oh, husband, do you dislike that people can get into the kitchen but not get out of the palace?" She was very keen on buying clothes and dressing up in her last life, but after two lives, she has changed. Now she can''t afford to lose her enthusiasm, because she has opened the genetic lock in this life and is heading for the new world Er, it seems that I''ve passed. Anyway, I''m a homegirl who focuses on home.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 40 The so-called housewives are lazy. Beautiful clothes will affect the temperament of housewives. So housewives have never been careful about their clothes. They want to wear a sportswear for a whole year Of course, Lin Xiaoqing is not lazy, but she is usually busy with housekeeping, taking care of the family''s appetite, and has to work for cooking competitions. Like a cook, what''s the use of good-looking and fairy clothes for her? But, but It''s said that in the top ten competition, it''s live on TV. Beichuan, Xixi and song''s mother will come to the scene to cheer on, and Lin''s mother will also watch it live on TV If it''s jeans with short sleeves, will it be a failure? Of course, it''s better to get a chef''s robe to wear. But she''s fresh and qualified as a professional chef. She always feels uncomfortable wearing it like that. "Mom is coming. She says she wants Xiaofei to go shopping with you." As soon as the voice fell, I saw a ball of meat crowing in from the door. The ball of meat was dressed in bright pearl pink and whispered out: "big cousin, I''ll take my sister-in-law to buy clothes." Lin Xiaoqing was so shy that she couldn''t help pinching her fingers. This little Feifei is said to be Beichuan''s cousin. She met her once in her last life, but she was frightened by her huge body at a glance, and she never wanted to see this cousin again. I really don''t understand why she should be asked to buy clothes with her. People wear super many l clothes. They should have no common language. Alas, they all blame themselves for not getting along well with the same sex in their last life. There are no female friends. There are more men, and most of these men have bad intentions. When we got on the bus together, we were shocked by her graceful posture. The SUV in Beichuan had a large space and enough horsepower. Little Feifei stamped her foot before she got on the bus. The forum was forced to shake twice. The steel car tilted up with little Feifei''s fat hand. "Little cousin, you are so The tension is enough to kill mosquitoes within ten miles of the wilderness. " She sat in the car, shaking the handle beside her head, watching little Feifei sitting in the back seat where she could have sat for two and had plenty of money. "Sister in law, I''m afraid." With a tremor, she retracted her strong thigh and gently stepped on her foot. In a flash, the SUV was all over her. The pedestrians on the street were all silly. The SUV hissed and left a deep black mark on the ground. Then she drove out slowly. In fact, at this time, song Beichuan had stepped on 60 yards, and the dashboard did indicate 60 yards. However, he felt that it was no more than 15 yards How heavy are you, cousin?! So song Beichuan stepped on the accelerator to a hundred yards, the car smothered, rushed forward suddenly, and slowed down again. In a word, it seemed that the tricycle would not overtake him. "Ah? What is this? How fast is life and death? " She began to roll wildly in the car and wondered if her seat belt would break. The car rushed down the street and ran straight to the street. When the peddlers and pedestrians saw that it was like a drunken car coming, they all cried out: "flash, this is not Hangzhou, don''t..." One or two of them were surprised and asked, "at the speed of 70 yards, you can''t feel heaven in Hangzhou? I think the owner of the car is drunk. When I report to the police, I will first... " Scared song Beichuan immediately, decisively slowed down, it seems absolutely forced to ride a bicycle slower than children. But the speed is slow, but it''s still in the shape of a snake, like a drunken driving out of control route. Lin Xiaoqing struggled to keep his balance in the car. Looking out from the window, the pedestrians on the road had already spontaneously stepped out of the way, with the same agility as they had trained. SUV all the way crooked to run, running around the corner of McDonald''s, Lin Xiaoqing''s heart suddenly jumped up. Not far from McDonald''s, a pair of pink, red and snotty children are squatting on top with their mouths open. "Oh, Shea!" She clenched her teeth, estimated the position, and saw that she was getting closer to the two children, but there was no way. She gritted her teeth again, stepped on Beichuan''s foot and forced on the brake board. The car finally stopped, but she still closed her eyes tightly and did not dare to move. "Well, it''s OK. I think it''s ok..." It''s song Beichuan''s voice. She just opened her eyes and saw her husband''s face was black and blue, and his forehead was covered with sweat. It seemed that he was also scared. When I got home in the evening, not only Beichuan''s car had a flat tire and knelt down, but also little Feifei was injured on business. Even she didn''t buy a decent dress. But it made her and his young couple have the bottom of their hearts. In the future, cliff won''t share the same car with little Feifei, let alone the boat, the plane You can avoid it! So, on the day of the top 10, Lin Xiaoqing still wore jeans and short sleeves, but her long hair turned into a long braid. Fortunately, the audience was not dissatisfied with her dress and hissed. Originally, the cook, who lives on technology, is not limited to appearance.The judges who selected the top ten were more reliable this time. Basically, there were three stars and three professional star chefs, each accounting for half. In the star group, there is a stone man surnamed Li. In order to be a good candidate for the limelight, he took up a spot in the referee. The other one is Zhang Yan, the number one female carpet star, whether sleeping, eating or Anyway, this woman brought a little red cloth, for fear that others would not know that she had rolled on the red carpet. The last one is rather long. People don''t know whether it''s her or him. Judging from the appearance and clothes, you really don''t know whether it''s male or female. In short, let''s call it Zeng Ge for the time being. And the three judges don''t need to introduce more, the kitchen god of the north and the south, plus a Liu Dongqiang. How come it''s this product again? At the moment, Lin Xiaoqing''s heart is Spartan. Liu Dongqiang tortured him from a nightmare the day before yesterday. How long later, the goods came out cold and frightening. Tut tut What a narrow road! But think about it. After all, in my last life, I was a man who was famous for his food and cooking. There was a layer of cloth curtain between the players, and Lin Xiaoqing could not see the situation on both sides. "Don''t be nervous. Today''s competition is nothing more than basic skills and your creativity. As long as you show what you have learned, you don''t have to think about anything else." The supporter took a bottle of white wine, drank a mouthful, and then made a big speech on the stage. Lin Xiaoqing''s heart is like a cat''s claw. She squats down and looks inside the curtain to see what kind of eggs her opponents are going to make, but she gets nothing. "Hey, director, can we start?" The host kicked off his shoes, barefoot asked the director who didn''t know where he was? This product is obviously drunk. What''s the director doing in the cooking competition? She doesn''t understand. She just thinks there are so many wonderful flowers in the world. A more wonderful scene appeared. A familiar figure came to the stage and slapped the supporter: "I announce that the top 10 trials will start now!" She stares at this person, looks up and down, looks left and right, and finally decides that she is really Han Tong? The question is, how is she here? Is that her new job as a director? Han Tong angrily yelled: "well, there is no name for this competition. We can choose what we are best at. There is only one condition, that is, the food must be home-made, simple and the taste of mother''s cooking." In short, in a word, the author''s feelings for his mother''s cooking should be integrated into the food. "Didn''t you say eggs were the main body last time? How did it become free play? " After listening to this sentence, Lin Xiaoqing was completely convinced that under the interesting notice of the conference, what should we do with the white boiled eggs cooked with 40 kinds of sauces in the Turkish court cuisine prepared during this period? Isn''t it going to be in vain!? Although it''s OK to cook at the Turkish court, will the mother of that family mix 40 kinds of soy sauce seasonings in her home dishes? Is it too small to eat soy sauce? More than 40 kinds of them?! Hearing Han Tong''s request, she made a great decision in a flash, that is, dumplings. Although this dish is ordinary, it does take a lot of effort. The meat cake can now be stirred with the help of a machine. But it''s very difficult to wrap the meat foam into the thin layer of egg skin. First of all, you have to use a spoon about 6cm in diameter to scoop up a spoonful of pre boiled eggs, then slowly fry them in the pan until the egg juice in the spoon floats up, then pick up the egg skin, add the meat foam with good flavor, make them into dumplings, and fry them in the pan until the egg skin is together. Egg skin can''t be scattered, otherwise the meat foam inside the skin will roll out, which will turn into egg fried meat cake. Although the materials of egg dumpling and egg fried meat cake are the same, the taste of the dishes made of them is quite different. The egg skin can wrap the gravy of the meat foam in it. The taste is really It''s fragrant, smooth and She felt that it was a feeling of happiness. However, she still decided not to make this dish, because it was too troublesome, and her craft was not as good as her mother''s. If she wants to make this dish, she must make it for her husband, Xixi, mother-in-law and mom! As for the judges sitting on it, I''m sorry you''re not so lucky! At the beginning of the competition, there was a lot of heat on the stage. Because of tension, there were often scenes of eggs and fish flying all over the sky. At least Lin Xiaoqing was attacked many times by the rookie behind. At the moment, her head is lying on a greasy poached egg, a half cooked fish, plus a number of fried garlic. The more nervous the contestants behind, the more things will bounce out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 41 "Hello, I said, this player, did you come in through the back door? How can you stir fry a dish all over the world? " She was angry, plucked the fish and eggs from her head and threw them into her noodle soup. Well, she''s Saving Fish and eggs. The contestant blushed and became a pig liver color. He threw up a handful of flour and began to make Lanzhou ramen. If you want to say that he is hard to swallow, he will not say a word. But if you want to question his cooking skills, he will be furious. His dough is getting bigger and bigger, and there are signs that it will become a hidden weapon of darts. She can''t help asking this man how much money do you have to do with Tangmen in Sichuan? Being a cook really hurts you! Lin Xiaoqing hid for several times, and was hit on the back of his head again. Finally, he couldn''t bear it. He pinched his face and threw it into his own noodle soup: "I said, are you here to adjust the atmosphere?" She was angry. "Beauty, you are so poisonous! I remember you Finally, the last piece of material was used up, and the contestant gave an earth shaking cry and ran out with his face in his hands. Lin Xiaoqing twists the noodles he throws out, turns his head wordlessly and continues to stew her secret non ramen. "I said, old Joe, what do you think of that little fresh beauty chef last time?" Nanpai Kitchen God let me go, took a sip of tea with a smile, and turned to look at the twitching milk tea in the corner of his mouth Oh, no, it''s a famous French chef Liu Dongqiang who is famous for his milk tea. In fact, from the beginning, Liu Dongqiang''s eyes never left Lin Xiaoqing. He is no stranger to her. In fact, he is quite familiar with her. He knows that she has a husband and has a daughter, but this doesn''t hinder his interest in her. Since the last wine launch, he has been concerned about why her cooking method is so similar to his own, not to mention such an outstanding beauty? "Although I''m still young and still a housewife, I''m afraid I won''t be inferior to you and me if I get the orthodox cooking training and the famous teacher''s instruction." Liu Dongqiang''s face sank slightly, thinking of her husband that day What''s the name again? Beichuan? It was this rude man who broke into his office without his consent and broke his good deeds. He was very upset: "she is good at craftsmanship and talent, but she was fettered by her family early. If she was my disciple and taught by me for a year Tut Tut, it''s a pity... " The implication is that if you don''t eat this cabbage, you pig won''t like it, will you? "What''s the relationship between family and the improvement of cooking skills?" The kitchen god of the southern school let me do it. He said, "don''t tell me, little Liu, that you are coveting the beauty of other girls. You want to use the apprentice as an excuse to indulge." Liu Dongqiang gave him a cold look: "old man, do you know that if the selection is a little lax, it will not be a blessing for them to enter kapukong catering group, and it is likely that their future will not be guaranteed." No one really stood up to him like this, let me go, pursed my mouth and got angry, wring my hands and shaking my fists. If it wasn''t for live TV, even for recording, he would have to lift the table face to face. "I won''t choose her to be in the top ten. That''s harmful to her. She has to come to me for training if she wants to be famous." Liu Dongqiang looked at his forbearance and repeated it very seriously. This time, let me go and finally get angry. The old cat didn''t get angry. He thought he was Hello Geely. "Milk tea East, don''t be so high sounding, you choose your, I choose mine, if this little girl can''t get on, I will definitely blow out the inside story of the top ten!" At this point, it''s like tearing the skin. Liu Dongqiang is just a natural self, but he is not a fool. He also pursed his mouth and no longer insisted on it. Black eyes, like a deep pool of water, people can not see what he thought. Seeing the two people calm down, the atmosphere gradually gets better again. "What are you doing?" When Lin Xiaoqing brought up the noodle bowl, Liu Dongqiang was still shocked by the strange noodle soup. "It''s my mood and my memory of my mother''s food." Lin Xiaoqing answered him very seriously, his eyes rolling. Although the crystal is a little bright, it''s like the two black thieves. Liu Dongqiang can''t help but smile at her strange look. He droops his head and takes a mouthful of noodle soup to hide his slightly raised lips. The noodle soup is fresh and spicy, with a slightly hot temperature, which is really exciting. "What''s the ingredient?" He frowned and looked at Lin Xiaoqing with a slightly slanted head. "This kind of taste is quite unique, but it seems to be a little too fresh. After tasting it, it''s tasteless." Your uncle''s, this is Kang Shuaifu''s seasoning bag. Do you expect to taste it again? Lin Xiaoqing was angry, biting her lips, and said, "this is the Song family''s must kill cooking method. If you want to learn it, there is a way." Liu Dongqiang pick eyebrows, clear eyes without wave aroused a trace of interest. Lin Xiaoqing flicked his finger to show him to come near. He was obedient."You can consider giving me tens of millions. When I''m happy, I''ll give you the secret collection, hee hee." She straightened her back and looked at him very harshly. Liu Dongqiang''s face suddenly brewed light green, and then purple, his cold face straight waist. Ah, I don''t want to listen to you Lin Xiaoqing stares at Liu Dongqiang. Liu Dongqiang''s face turns red. He raises his hand and coughs: "OK, I''m a big one. You''re ready to go to the training camp the day after tomorrow." If he doesn''t have such a vulgar dish, he''ll sell it. He''ll let me go. Besides, helping him is helping himself. "Ah? What kind of training camp? Why don''t you go? I have to cook for my family Lin Xiaoqing was stunned. Why didn''t he hear that he had to be trained after entering the top ten? Don''t you choose a day for the finals? How big is this nerve? Did you take part in the competition without looking at the rules? The corner of Liu Dongqiang''s mouth smoked again. He turned to the assistant and said, "this one, assign it to me. I''ll take it myself." She''s so extraordinary that she can only stay close to him No, it''s to teach well so that she can "Liu Xiaozi, that''s right. All the pigs I know are excellent products." Let me breathe out very comfortably. This is a bad breath. I want to come to the kitchen god of the north and the south, and a milk tea master to be the executive chef for kapukong. However, Liu Dongqiang is becoming more and more powerful, and he is not happy. So he also wants to recruit. Lin Xiaoqing has a fresh and beautiful appearance, and her craftsmanship is not bad. It''s a sign to take him with him. As the selection is drawing to a close, Liu Dongqiang really doesn''t want to let go of the people who don''t smile. He simply selects some people early and plans to leave. "Mr. Liu, by the way, the vice president asked me to ask you, are you willing to follow his team in the 82 shot Anshan golf course?" Liu Dongqiang''s eyes narrowed, then said with a smile: "I''m just a cook. I really don''t know anything about golf, so I won''t go." It''s really a man who doesn''t know how to give credit to others. He skims over the noodle soup on the table, drinks it thoroughly, shakes his beard and turns around. This time, Lin Xiaoqing successfully entered the top ten, and took a hundred thousand yuan bonus. It''s not too much money, but it''s not a minority. As long as we get through the last hurdle, then Millions of bonus plus sky high endorsement fee will be able to enter the bag, Beichuan''s pressure will be much less, her heart is happy. But the joy didn''t last long, because when she came back to the restaurant to sign up, she had seen the first thing. If she entered the top ten, she had to attend the cooking system training camp for one month. How hard it is to leave my husband and daughter for a month? But if you don''t go, the bonus will be "Xiaoqing, my mother is very happy. The kitchen god of the north and the South has never accepted anyone as an apprentice. This time, I accept you as a little assistant. You must study hard." At this time, mother song suddenly had the feeling of loving mother. What kind of role is she playing? In addition, when she went to the training camp, there were all kinds of harms but no benefits. She couldn''t rest assured that her husband and Xixi were together! "Mom, I''m worried about him in Beichuan..." "I''m afraid that I''ll take care of his food and drink during this period of time. You can rest assured to go!" "Wife, something''s wrong!" When he heard that he was sick and wanted to go home again, he said Mother song''s eyes sank and said, "he''s sick. What''s the matter? You''re so happy that you laugh. " Song Beichuan said with a smile: "it''s said that the goods have been carried to the hospital. It''s said that they have eaten something bad..." He looked at Lin Xiaoqing in embarrassment. Lin Xiaoqing patted and moved towards the dark place. It''s bad. It''s not good. Is it because of her? "This These top 10 qualifications... " Mother song''s face trembled, and her eyes followed Lin Xiaoqing. "It is said that Liu Dongqiang only ate a small mouthful of noodles cooked by my wife today, and then he went to the street." Finally, he couldn''t help laughing, "is my wife''s food that ordinary men can easily taste? If you want to taste it, you have to pay for it! " "It can''t be said that there is something wrong with Xiaoqing''s things!" Mother song''s face froze, tone began to be uncertain, "today''s competition I was on the spot, he ate a lot of players'' food, maybe other people..." "Let me go home with Qiao Feng, also appeared the same symptom!" Lin Xiaoqing was so scared that she moved to the corner of the hall. She began to recall in detail what happened to her bowl of noodle soup in the afternoon. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 42 First of all, the flying poached eggs are golden in color, which should not be a problem. The second is the flying braised fish, which will not be a problem. As for Bao kangshuaifu, she is even within the warranty period. How could there be any problem? She is so tangled that she would yell wrongly Wait, it seems wrong. Kang Shuaifu, which one is the right one? Can''t it be master Kang? "What shall we do? Won''t the final qualification be withdrawn? " Mother song finally began to be calm. "What''s the big deal, mom? You were also very opposed to Xiaoqing''s going out to make a public appearance at that time? Now it''s good that she can take care of sissy and me at home. " He shrugged indifferently. "How about pleading guilty to the three victims?" Song''s mother finally had an idea, but she had a coquettish idea. Don''t worry, she began to burst into tears. She didn''t believe that she really wanted to carry a bundle of thorns and run all the way to Liu Dongqiang. "Forget it, even if you joke," Song Beichuan looked at her pitiful look and felt funny. He hooked him to his arms, kissing her forehead and comforted, "Mom, she''s joking. Don''t pay attention to her." After waiting all day and night, Lin Xiaoqing didn''t wait for a phone call to refuse or arrest her, so she finally got the chance to go to kapukong catering group No, it''s an opportunity for further study. As a matter of fact, the kitchen god of the north and the South and the milk tea East are not all ready. She raises the spoon and the hot pot, and her posture is beautiful, as if dancing the most beautiful dance in the world. What she does is a very common home dish: Plum dish and braised meat. The practice is ordinary and the technique is moderate. It will neither steal the limelight of the master nor let others underestimate itself. It''s a very artistic dish with bright red sauce, thick and delicious soup, neat and uplifted meat, soft, rotten and mellow taste. Standing behind Liu Dongqiang, Lin Xiaoqing couldn''t help but gulp and swallow. Immediately, she felt a big mistake, because everyone''s eyes were gathered. I think so. We are all cooks. Cooking is just like martial arts competition. We don''t rely on our appetite at all. Except Lin Xiaoqing, what we feel about this dish is nothing more than works. "This is Lin Xiaoqing, who has been rising quickly recently?" Shuihu Yangping raised his head and squinted. Lin Xiaoqing was very considerate and stood at an angle to match her. "Hum!" When she saw Lin Xiaoqing''s action, she was very dissatisfied. She gave a cold hum and hugged her arm: "my cousin has chosen you as a little assistant. I think you must have something extraordinary. I don''t know if Miss Lin can show her hand too. Let''s have a look at the famous gourmet queen?" Her words were full of vinegar. Lin Xiaoqing takes a puzzled look at Liu Dongqiang. Seeing that he has a cold face and a back of his hand, he neither agrees nor denies it. He looks like he has nothing to do with it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 43 It seems that he is going to have a look at his real level. "Why is Yang Ping''s proposal abrupt?" Shuihu Yang even raise squint, step by step to keep up. "Ah It''s not Lin Xiaoqing rubbed her hands and laughed sadly, "well, I have no face to show my ugliness when so many masters are here." Pick up the eyebrow, with a trace of anger. "You can make a dish. There was an introduction to it." Liu Dongqiang, with his hands behind his back, is neither salt nor salt. His mother''s, simply forced the hero to Liangshan. Lin Xiaoqing''s most stubborn tendon was touched. She rolled her sleeves, took a deep breath, and went to the kitchen with her hands and feet. She has no idea what to do. Next to the saucer, Shuihu Yangping used the rest of the ingredients and materials, mushrooms, fungus, and so on, scattered in small pieces. "Do you want a change?" "No!" With a wave of her hand, she was heroic. For about a long time, she closed her eyes to the stove and meditated. "Oh, it''s really a master style!" Someone began to whisper. "It''s really a school with a plan!" "According to me, this is the highest realm. Look at her, she is not impatient, calm and gentle. It''s the realm of a master!" "It''s worthy of being the new apprentice of chef Liu!" Liu Dongqiang was still holding his hands behind his back. In his dark eyes, he was deep and calm. It seemed that he could not hear these trivial comments. It''s time for another cigarette, and Lin Xiaoqing finally starts to act. Pour water, boil, brush, she poured all the material in the small dish, and then sprinkled salt "It''s too special!" Deputy chef Zhou is a rude man. He knows nothing about aria except cooking. "Running clouds and flowing water..." Someone reminded him carefully that he was so scared that he immediately stopped talking. Cooking and boiling, from noon to night, and there is a great trend towards the development of the night, Lin Xiaoqing has always been an enigmatic look, during which he added water several times to prevent the soup from drying. Gradually, everyone lost interest in that pot of stew. "How long is it?" Shuihu Yangping finally couldn''t help but was the first to ask. She looked back calmly and answered vaguely: "there are probably one or two more, maybe three or four, maybe seven or eight hours..." Everyone was silent and looked at her in black. Liu qiangdong, who has been carrying ants on his back, turned around and said with a smile: "let''s go. I''ll finish this dish with Xiaoqing. As for the flavor, I''ll leave a soup for you tomorrow." As soon as he said that, everyone immediately came to an end. When Shuihu Yangping passed Liu Dongqiang''s side, he gave him a special pause. He gave him a sad look with a slanting look. He wanted to talk but stopped. Seeing that Liu Dongqiang was always a light look, he finally stamped his foot and ran away with hatred. Lin Xiaoqing''s back is full of cold sweat. As soon as she was gone, her legs began to shake involuntarily. "Well, don''t stew the soup." Liu qiangdong turned around, looked at her with a smile, knocked on the lid of the pot, "what is this pot, you and I have a clear idea." Lin Xiaoqing rolled her eyes and played a rogue: "you insulted my soup. You can kill me, but you can''t insult me. I''d rather spill my soup than give it to you." She took up the pot of soup and threw it out with her majestic spirit. Boiling water, along with the iron pot smashed on the soil, Zizi to emit white smoke. Lin Xiaoqing looks at Liu qiangdong provocatively, with bent eyes and happy head. "In that case, you can cook another pot of soup, and everyone will taste it tomorrow." He was not angry, coldly ordered down, gracefully turned around, and was about to go out. Lin Xiaoqing suddenly woke up. "Don''t..." She immediately burst into tears. Comfort yourself: it''s not worth being driven away for the dignity of sesame and mung bean. Liu qiangdong made a scene for her, but she couldn''t laugh or cry: "Miss Lin is very good at cooking. It doesn''t have to be like this. You''d better dry your tears and talk." "What about the soup? It''s going to take a long time. I''ve spilled it. " "Well! What''s your soup? What''s the difference with boiled water? " He snorted coldly. There is a smile under the eyes, but it is still a cold appearance on the surface. She looked at him with bright eyes and asked, "what should I do then?" This call was so sentimental that Liu qiangdong''s heart unconsciously jumped a few more beats. After a long time of calm, he said faintly, "go back first, and practice basic skills tomorrow." It doesn''t match her at all. "Ah! Then I''ll go. " Lin xiaoqingsi is not modest. She is so sleepy that she can stand up and fall asleep.As a matter of fact, it''s not far from the cooking laboratory to the foreign restaurant. It''s just a narrow road, and all the way from the artificial river. It''s a pity that Lin Xiaoqing is completely blind. With her common sense, she knows the end of wandering around during her study. She''s not the owner of Xiaobai. She wants to sneak into the office to make a phone call and chat with her husband It''s quite dangerous. We''d better stabilize it. So when she crossed the man-made river and found that it was not a Security Comrade behind her, she began to feel uneasy. The dark shadow, tall and long, followed her five paces. She walks and she stops and she stops She pinched the flashlight in her hand, but she didn''t have the courage to turn her head and look at it carefully. Suddenly, she thought of the circle addict who had a special hobby in modern society, so she looked back carefully and wondered how much chance she would get away if she started running. First of all, I don''t wear flat shoes. If I walk fast, it''s a small matter to lose the heel and a big matter to rush into the street. But now, it has become Lin Xiaoqing''s biggest burden. She suddenly stood still, and the shadow behind her also stood still. Lin Xiaoqing''s heart beat like a drum. She quietly bent down and took off a pair of cloth shoes. Ten fingers are slim, because they hold the shoes hard, they are all pale. The shadow stopped five steps behind her, motionless and silent, which made her even more flustered, and even made her have the illusion that the other party would rush at any time to end up. She calmed down, counting down from the bottom of her heart, five, four, three, two, one, that is now, she suddenly turned back, whooshed, and flew out the shoes in her hand. A pair of cloth shoes, with cold wind, all hit the shadow. Dark shadow shouts and squats down to hold his head. It sounds like a normal young man. Lin Xiaoqing looks at him with a flashlight in fear. I strangled her. She was so angry that she almost dropped the flashlight on the other person''s head. The other side was wrapped in a black quilt, his whole face shrank in the quilt, and he could see nothing but a pair of eyes, glowing under the flashlight. Those eyes are so bright and delicate that there''s no way to describe them. Even Lin Xiaoqing, a grass expert who watched stars eat in his last life, has to say hello to these eyes. "Who are you? Why are you following me? " She asked timidly, holding the cloth shoes she had just picked up, for fear that if the other party was a relative of kapukong, she would be disqualified. "I''m Ning Ning. I''m lost!" The bedding gradually loosened, revealing a wronged face, black and bright eyes with a bubble of tears, red face, nose is still smoking, he was born red lipped and white teeth, handsome and amiable, but at first glance, the expression looks very childish, like a little white rabbit. "Take me in!" He pulled Xiaoqing''s sleeve, showing a very good and naive look. "Your mother''s name, who are you?" Xiaoqing gives him a gloomy look. She is still hungry and missed the meal time. She is also embarrassed to steal one or two kinds of food from the cooking laboratory. Now there are more unknown ones. She is even more depressed. "Take in Ning Ning, Ning will be good." The corners of his mouth were thin and unobservable, and his big eyes were blinking and blinking. He leaned towards her slowly, looking very innocent. The key is that this is kapukong training camp. How can anyone run around? She has every reason to believe that the most important thing here is to keep a low profile. Don''t get involved with any disorderly people. As soon as a month arrives, she can go out to compete for the championship and win a lot of money Thinking of this, Lin Xiaoqing stepped back vigilantly, ready to run. "Don''t run..." Ning Ning, the name of Ning Ning, stepped forward and was about to catch her. As soon as her cold fingers touched her arm, she broke out completely. She was so hungry that she had no patience to deal with the man in front of her. "Do you know what my sister does?" She asked, moving the torch away quietly. Ning Ning shook his head. "Do you see what your sister looks like?" She continued. Ning Ning is about to come up and take a close look at her face. She slaps her and pats her. "Well, you don''t know who I am, and I don''t know who you are!" She chuckled, threw away her flashlight, covered her face with her hand, threw off her shoes and ran away at superhuman speed. Leaving poor Ning Ning, he slowly took off two super large cloth shoes from his face, and his expression was stunned. Like to cry, like to laugh, a pair of crying and laughing can not look. After a long time, he raised his head and said to the night sky, "ah disaster, go and see what she is. She lost the boss''s son with her shoes?" "Yes After a brief answer, a dark shadow flashed from the bamboo forest. "Well, it''s incredible that one foot can cover his face!" He curled his mouth, shook his shoes and squinted, "Hey, this foot is so big, it''s like a boat. Yeah! It''s fun He summed up with a smile, gentle and amiable smile, but is no longer a good baby.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 44 "Pull you down!" Lin Xiaoqing suddenly came over in vain. The little boss was probably idle. Lin Xiaoqing was hungry all night, and then fell asleep at dawn. Shuihu was arranged to share a room with her because she was so hostile to her that she didn''t wake her up in the morning. She went out of the door by herself and ran into some door panels. The screams were mixed with the thumping sound, but she didn''t wake up Lin Xiaoqing. "Is there any mistake? It''s already eleven o''clock on the day!" Near noon, she suddenly woke up, looked at the empty room, and finally understood one thing, that is, she was abandoned by the girl of Shuihu Yangping. After hastily cleaning, she rushed to the cooking laboratory. As soon as she entered the kitchen, someone came to say hello to her: "beauty Lin, it was hard yesterday." How can she work hard? "Lin Kitchen God, your skill is really extraordinary. That bowl of immortal soup is really refreshing!" Ah? She was confused, staring inside, Liu Qiang Dong was frowning and directing the servant to deliver dishes one by one, which was the first and which was the bottom, which was not careless at all. Today, he was wearing a light colored Kitchen God robe without any decoration. He was wearing a high cook hat. He was fresh and clean. Seeing Lin Xiaoqing come in, his eyes flashed and said coldly, "why do you come here for lunch so early?" "That''s a good suggestion. I''ve had a good sleep. Thank you." Lin Xiaoqing was surprised at his thoughtfulness and didn''t realize that it was an irony. All the chefs were chuckling vaguely, but shuihuyangping was jealous. "What, you, you, have no rules?" She squints, grabs a big spoon, and glares at Lin Xiaoqing fiercely. Unfortunately, her eyes are seriously squint. Instead, she seems to talk to herself in front of the barrel. Liu qiangdong curved his mouth and said, "go to the back first, and practice washing vegetables with the female workers!" No, although we shouldn''t discriminate against the working people, we shouldn''t face her like this. At the same time, the top ten who have come in have already stood behind the master and helped to match the side dishes. For example, shuido Yangping has already started cooking on her own. "Hey, hey, why can they..." She was wronged and looked at him like an abandoned dog. With a sneer, he replied to her in a voice that only two people could hear: "do you think you can serve with vegetables like them?" His eyes were very sharp. Lin Xiaoqing shrunk his head and defeated with both hands. Well, it''s just washing dishes. What''s the big deal? For the sake of home, bear you! But when she saw the bowls, she couldn''t laugh any more. There were so many bowls, piled up like a hill. Lin Xiaoqing sat in the bowl and wiped them one by one with the sponge gourd pulp. "I''m hungry!" She heard a thin voice, with a feeling of timidity. As soon as I looked back, I saw Ning Ning, a little fresh meat, squatting in the corner, looking at her eagerly. "I''m hungry, too!" She was angry and roared. Her momentum was several times higher than that of him. "Let''s bake pigeons together?" Ning Ning to her smile, slowly lean over, a foot will she put high bowl to kick down. Hearing a loud hula, he squatted down with a smile on the corner of his mouth. "Hua la la", continuous crisp sound, let the female workers washing dishes face green. "Lin Kitchen God, have a rest!" We all face bitterly and try our best to persuade Lin Xiaoqing, who is ready to continue to work hard to wash the dishes, with extremely enthusiastic voice. "Please, Lin Kitchen God..." She saw a strong sense of expulsion and powerlessness in everyone''s eyes "Lin Xiaoqing, shall we roast pigeons?" Ning Ning suddenly stood up from behind the bowl pile and leaned over with a smile. Everyone''s eyes were staring to the limit and bowed their heads to salute. "Little boss..." It''s a little boss. Lin Xiaoqing looked at him in his sleepwalking eyes, remembering that he had thrown a pair of cloth shoes on his face before. As soon as his feet were soft, he would collapse holding his arm. "Don''t do that." His hands are big and warm. He pulls Lin Xiaoqing and runs like a jerk. After bypassing several buildings, he suddenly picked up Xiaoqing and ran into a small courtyard. There were white pigeons all over the ground, walking around idly. Lin Xiaoqing stepped down and felt greasy. "Disgusting She raised her feet and looked green. Rubbed and rubbed on the stone floor, in a twinkling of an eye, saw the smiling little boss, looking at her with great interest. "Do I need to admit my mistake?" She asked foolishly, for fear that she might have broken any rules. The little boss shook his head: "it''s the first time I see a girl who doesn''t scream or faint when stepping on pigeon excrement." And not in my arms. Lin Xiaoqing''s eyes brightened and her heart surged with emotion, explaining: "what girl? I have a husband. My children are three years old! ""What about that? Are you still not a woman? " He pulled out a fan and shook it. The wind brought up his soft black hair. He could not say that he was elegant. He still said with a smile, "I''ve never seen you so unexpected, Lin Kitchen God." Xie Xie''s smile and yesterday''s shyness are two people. They are the originators of Jingfen! He smiles innocently again and nods Lin Xiaoqing''s head with a fan: "kitchen god Lin, your expression is really funny. I haven''t met such a lovely person for a long time!" It''s rare to see a person who is different from others and plays as a toy. "Lin Kitchen God, I heard that you are in the top ten of the cooking competition. I''m looking forward to your cooking skills." He turned and laughed more and more gently. The eyes are full of thieves, the corners of the lips are soft with smiles. It''s really a standard shape of small fresh meat. It''s a pity that Lin Xiaoqing is not a fanatic girl, but someone else''s wife and mother. Although she is still young, she swallowed and asked, "what do you want?" She would not be so naive as to think that the little boss, who looks like a little fresh meat, would fall in love with her at first sight. She thinks she''s only dignified. "I want to eat roast pigeon." He smilingly pointed to the pigeons running all over the ground. That group of pigeons dull half a moment, began to scatter feet all over the ground to escape. Lin Xiaoqing''s face was uncontrollable for a period of time and twitched. Roast pigeon, who will tell her, so technical content of things, why hit her head. "Now, please try to catch pigeons." Fan Xiaozi sits on the chair and starts to catch pigeons. There is a situation called riding a tiger is difficult, Lin Xiaoqing is now such a situation. "It''s rare for chef Liu to have a taste God''s craft? " The little boss waved to Liu Dongqiang leisurely, holding a small handkerchief between his fingertips. Lin Xiaoqing''s head is covered with pigeon hair and pigeon excrement. He is fighting very hard. He hears the little boss''s greeting and looks up at his boss. He only glances at it, but he is too scared to look up again. Liu Dongqiang''s face is chilly and he looks at Lin Xiaoqing running all over the hospital coldly. Obviously, he is burning a stomach fire in his heart. There is a kind of person, like a dying hen, who has cut half of her neck and can still hop all over the yard. Now, Lin Xiaoqing gives him the same feeling. Chaqing Lin couldn''t bear to wash the dishes. She saw that it was an accident again. "Ah, I caught it!" Lin Xiaoqing was overjoyed. He picked up a fat pigeon. The pigeon was quietly solving her physiological problems. When he mentioned it to her, she was startled. A ball of cyan viscous substance drew a perfect parabola and flew to the little boss. "You, Hun..." The little boss saw the Youth League flying over, slapped the table reflexively, stood up and angrily denounced. As soon as his mouth opened, the blue ball slipped over his lips and fell into his mouth. He was petrified immediately. If you have strong athletic ability, what can you do? Met Xiaoqing little cook, his luck can only be said to be a poor. "Little boss!" Lin Xiaoqing ran over, holding the pigeon in one hand and breaking his mouth in the other, "spit it out, spit it out, spit it out quickly! How do you remember to stand up and pick up all of a sudden! That''s bird shit She was in a state of anguish and incomprehensible. The little boss was tearful and retched by her. "Lin Xiaoqing, get out of the way!" Liu Dongqiang sighed, took the tea from the maid of honor, pinched the little boss''s mouth, and fell straight down. After a long time, the little boss finally recovered. Looking at Lin Xiaoqing with complicated eyes, he waved his big sleeve and forced a smile: "Hey, I really have no appetite today. Xiaoqing, next time, I''m looking forward to your cooking show." Tap, tap, tap, tap, tap, tap, tap, tap, tap, tap, tap, tap, tap, tap, tap, tap. After a few steps, I couldn''t help but cover my mouth with my hand and vomit dry. The servant behind me didn''t know how many times he had served him tea. Liu Dongqiang''s eyes narrowed and narrowed, and his face was calm. After a long time, he turned his head to look at Lin Xiaoqing, who was full of pigeon hair: "go back and peel 100 carrots for me!" She is a troublemaker. Even if she stays in the dishwashing room of the cooking laboratory, she can attract such a difficult person. He finally decided to keep an eye on her for a month. Because, he does not know, so endless suddenly down, he will not have a day of mental breakdown! "Well? Carrots are nutritious only when they are cooked and eaten with skin! " She retorted, turning her eyes and seeing that adult Liu Dongqiang''s face was covered with ice, she wisely held her mouth with her index finger and thumb and made a gesture of silence. After a gust of wind, she could not help shivering. At noon, the sun came out, and the sun was the hottest. So she only put on a little assistant''s smock in the cooking laboratory. Under it was her thin underwear. At this time, when the sun was setting and the wind was blowing, it was totally different from noon It''s so cold! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 45 He was petrified immediately. If you have excellent athletic ability, what can you do? When he meets Xiaoqing, a parallel chef, his luck is just as bad as first-class. "Little boss!" Lin Xiaoqing ran over, holding the pigeon in one hand and breaking his mouth in the other, "spit it out, spit it out, spit it out quickly! How do you remember to stand up and pick up all of a sudden! That''s bird shit She was in a state of anguish and incomprehensible. The little boss was tearful and retched by her. "Lin Xiaoqing, get out of the way!" Liu Dongqiang sighed, took the tea from the maid of honor, pinched the little boss''s mouth, and fell straight down. After a long time, the little boss finally recovered. Looking at Lin Xiaoqing with complicated eyes, he waved his big sleeve and forced a smile: "Hey, I really have no appetite today. Xiaoqingqing, next time, I''m looking forward to your cooking show." Tap, tap, tap, tap, tap, tap, tap, tap, tap, tap, tap, tap, tap, tap, tap, tap. After a few steps, I couldn''t help but cover my mouth with my hand and vomit dry. The servant behind me didn''t know how many times he had served him tea. Liu Dongqiang''s eyes narrowed and narrowed, and his face was calm. After a long time, he turned his head to look at Lin Xiaoqing, who was full of pigeon hair: "go back and peel 100 carrots for me!" She is a troublemaker. Even if she stays in the dishwashing room of the cooking laboratory, she can attract such a difficult person. He decides to take care of her all the time and drive her out as soon as she arrives. Because, he does not know, so endless "suddenly" go down, he will have a day of mental breakdown! "Well? Carrots are nutritious only when they are cooked and eaten with skin! " She retorted, turning her eyes and seeing that adult Liu Dongqiang''s face was covered with ice, she wisely held her mouth with her index finger and thumb and made a gesture of silence. After a gust of wind, she could not help shivering. When she came out at noon, the sun was the most warm, so she only put on a little assistant''s smock in the cooking laboratory, and the thin clothes were underneath. At this time, when the sun was setting and the wind was blowing, it was completely different from that at noon. It''s frightfully cold "it''s really second class!" Looking at her, Liu Dongqiang walked quietly in front of her, weeping and laughing, to protect her from the cold wind. The wind rolled up his chef''s robe, revealing the sign on the back of the robe Fly chicken feathers. This is a French brand which is very high and often appears in TVB TV series. "Chief, is it too wasteful to use this kind of famous brand in chefs'' robes?" Lin Xiaoqing followed him, shrunk behind him and flattered him. "I usually use a nine yuan nine apron at home. If it''s dirty, I don''t have to wash it. I just throw it away. It''s a pity to throw away your famous brand." "Hum, long winded!" Liu Dongqiang didn''t turn his head back. He turned back to her coldly, but the corners of his mouth raised slightly. Lin Xiaoqing''s current job is to stand in front of Liu Dongqiang and be monitored every day, cutting shredded radish, potato, dried bean, sausage, etc. "Xiaoqing, have dinner!" "Ah She fumbled to take out a basin and scooped the rice by herself. Her eyes were in the same place. Shuihu Yangping also scooped the rice with his slanting eyes. Their spoons could always fight outside of their expectations. "What do you mean, Lin Xiaoqing?" Shuihu Yangping is furious. "Sorry, sister milk tea, my eyes are focused, and everything I see is closer than the original one!" Lin Xiaoqing looks into his eyes like a puppet at Shuihu Yangping. She didn''t want to be like this either, but she kept cutting all kinds of silk from morning till night. Her eyes were too much to eat. She could see everything in one place. Everything looks like transformers. For example, the lid of a pot can be opposite to a tile bowl, the kitchen knife can be opposite to a catfish, and at this time, Liu Dongqiang can be opposite to wood, cold and numb. "You are learning from me Shuihu Yangping bit his chopsticks with his eyes slanting a little bit. He stretched out his foot to kick Lin Xiaoqing and kicked the assistant chef. The assistant chef looked at her slanting eyes and at the calm looking adult Liu Dongqiang. Holding back his anger, he took a bowl and leaned to the side. "You are so cruel that you don''t say a word even if you are kicked! Lin Xiaodou said, "I''m the one!" Shuihu Yangping complacently lowered his voice, squinting at Lin Xiaoqing. Lin Xiaoqing watched her shadow coincide with the competitors of the same period, blinking and blinking. She continued to scoop rice into the air and shook her head helplessly. Miss Shuihu''s strabismus was more serious than before. She was clearly fighting against the wooden pillars of the cooking laboratory, even her eyes practitioners could see it. "A waste of time!" With one hand, Heng took her bowl and handed over the full meal. "Thank you, master!" Lin Xiaoqing has a sweet smile. "Talking nonsense again!" Liu Dongqiang''s eyes expressionless to clip a small piece of food, put on her bowl, cooks'' faces are showing ambiguous smile, but afraid of severe Liu Dongqiang see, have bowed his head to pick rice. Shuihu squint, jealous. That sour Chopsticks on the edge of the bowl, the bowl will be handed to the chef, coquetry: "cousin, people also want to!"Puff, Lin Xiaoqing almost burst out with a mouthful of rice. Looking back at Mr. Liu Dongqiang, his face is indifferent to his own business. He eats with vegetables, and his movements are extremely elegant. But the assistant chef, looking at the bowl of Shuihu Yangping, awkwardly scratched his head, picked out a fat chicken butt from the chestnut roast chicken, and gave it to Shuihu Yangping. "Thank you, cousin!" Her eyes slanted, looking at the flying chicken butt, eating ziyouwei. The chef, with a happy face, picked up another piece of chicken and sent it. This time, Shuihu Yangping moved his buttock, his eyes slanted even more. When he saw the food, he was furious: "Xiao Qin, what kind of food do you want me to have! What are you doing in there? " Mr. Qin, the assistant chef, was so wronged that he almost burst into tears. Shuihu, your squint is really serious. After dinner, Mr. Liu Dongqiang took Lin Xiaoqing to a quiet place and opened all kinds of silk she had cut one by one to show her. "What''s the matter?" Lin Xiaoqing looks at him innocently. Liu Dongqiang sneered: "did you cut silk or pieces? Is this the standard of the Lin family? " He thought that no matter how hard it was, she would be able to cut chopsticks like silk. As a result, he totally misjudged her ability. All she cut were thick fingers. "If you go on like this, I will disqualify you from the top ten!" He reprimanded coldly. Lin Xiaoqing has a bitter face: "I will try my best!" Liu Dongqiang smiles and looks at her coldly. Lin Xiaoqing feels guilty and his eyes wander. After a long time, he doesn''t look at her anymore. He frowns and doesn''t say a word. He turns around and walks. After two steps, he stops: "this is the cooking laboratory, not your home. No one can cover who, even if your husband song is something? No way "It''s Beichuan!" Lin Xiaoqing bit her lip, shook open the kitchen knife, and began to practice shredding bit by bit. In the past, you don''t need to be too careful in cooking dishes at home, and you can''t cut them into silk. Anyway, when you eat them at home, the first thing is the taste, and the second is the appearance. Of course, she knows that no one can rely on her in this space. She is just fighting alone. She just wants to be qualified for the competition, or get a bonus to cure Beichuan''s illness, and live an ordinary life with her family. The premise is that she can be a housewife for a month and a year. Until sunset, all the other top ten players were scattered. She still stayed in the lab and cut silk one by one. Although the cutting method was very slow, the things she cut were not as rough as before. Adult Liu Dongqiang stood under the setting sun, silently watching her cut silk. Her figure became weaker and weaker with the sun, and merged with the shadow of darkness. "Tut Tut, uncle Dongqiang, I love you so much!" Liu Dongqiang turned his head a little and saw the little boss dressed in a big hip-hop costume. His eyes turned and he was just about to turn away, but he was held by the little boss. "Isn''t it a waste of time for you to accompany her so quietly and not let her know?" The little boss released his hand and shook his finger. Jun''s face was full of banter. Liu Dongqiang squinted at him and sneered: "the little boss joked and did his duty. I have responsibility and obligation to anyone in this cooking laboratory." The little boss smiles and nods with approval: "in this way, Lin Kitchen God is not a special existence?" In the dark, Liu Dongqiang''s face was calm, and his waist was still as straight as ever. After a long time, he slightly turned away and waved his hand: "little boss, I have something else to do, so I''ll go first." He said he was going and turned around. "Oh, what a heartless man!" I don''t know where the little boss took out a banana to top his chin. His small eyes slipped away. He saw Lin Xiaoqing who had finished cutting the last piece of dried bean curd. With an evil smile, he gradually came out of the darkness. "Xiaoqing, Xiaoqing Green He called her softly in a long, gentle voice. Lin Xiaoqing''s heart suddenly raised to her throat. As soon as she said that she was haunted, she had seen a lot of movies and novels for a long time. She once thought that she was a very brave person. No matter how terrible the story film was, she would not scream and be afraid. But personal experience, there is a certain difference, especially she is a person who came back from the previous life So she clenched the kitchen knife in her hand, turned her back to the sound, and her whole body was tense. Outside the cooking laboratory, there are security guards at a distance of 100 meters, who are on duty in turn. She only needs to insist on walking out of the door to relax. Don''t they say ghosts are afraid of weapons? Although the security guard didn''t have that stick, it was a little too much, but it was always a little popular, right? Who is afraid of ghosts when there are too many people? "Lin Xiao Green The little boss raised his voice a little, but he was still very gentle. He was always confident in his voice. In the ACG field, he was the first person who had the strength to challenge Japanese voice actors, except for others'' dog like appearance. He was extremely intoxicated with the anime house with or without taking medicine: with a call from him, even if he died immediately, he was happy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 46 It can be seen that his voice is very charming and has been recognized by the public. Therefore, he called Lin Xiaoqing again with great gentleness. Lin Xiaoqing is shivering, stiff, but brave. She turns around, closes her eyes, and flies out toward the source of the sound with her kitchen knife in her hand. "Wow, Lin Xiaoqing!" The voice became very angry and there was no gentleness in it. Lin Xiaoqing opened her eyes, lowered her fear and fixed her eyes. At once, her heart beat a hundred times more than just now. She saw a man with a shawl, wearing a dark sack, with black hair covering his face, coming towards her. Ten fingers curved like hooks, like endless anger, seeping out from the hard joints. "Mamma Mia, ghost!" She rolled her eyes and squatted down. In the dark, hand and foot, take off the shoes, will hit the past. "Lin Xiaoqing, you dare to smash this handsome guy again. This handsome guy makes you feel worse than death!" Ah? The sound was a little familiar. Lin Xiaoqing leaned out from behind the stove and saw the shadow getting closer and closer in the hazy moonlight. As he walks, he arranges his long hair, long fingers and cool moonlight, shining on his handsome face, which is as handsome as the little fresh meat in the picture "is it really scientific to be so handsome?" Lin Xiaoqing said to himself, jumped out from behind the stove and looked straight at him. "Lin Xiaoqing, I''m hungry." "What?" "You make bowl noodles!" The little boss simply sat on the ground, leaning against the big stove and smiling at Lin Xiaoqing. The big hip-hop suit stretches out like a sack. Under the moonlight, he seemed to be a hostage who was loaded into a sack by a gangster and was ready to tear up the ticket What''s wrong with it? It''s bad taste to wear such big clothes. "Oh, noodles? Good Lin Xiaoqing rinsed the big pot and began to cook noodles. "When I was a kid..." "Does your mother often give you the following Lin Xiaoqing took it and stirred it in the pot with chopsticks. After a long time, I didn''t see the little boss answer. Then I felt it was not right and put out my head to see. "Lin Xiaoqing, did you dare to steal it from the mouse? How dare you interrupt me?! It''s rare for me to think about warmth. I''ve been stirred up by you! " He was so angry. Lin Xiaoqing speechless, this fresh meat classmate, this can''t blame her, isn''t dog blood TV series all like this? Let you so recall, and then because of a bowl of noodles and all kinds of entanglement, countless. Now there is no such thing as your wife in Beichuan! In addition, in her last life, she came to the conclusion that if the meat was too fresh, sometimes it would spoil her stomach! "When I was a child, every time I sneaked into the cooking laboratory and saw the apprentices eating noodles, I was envious." He is very persistent and goes on with what he wants to say. "And then..." Lin Xiaoqing stirred noodles and asked unconsciously. "My parents didn''t want me to eat plain noodles. They said they were inferior." He is very tangled, has been frowning, "I grow so big, never eat plain noodles." Lin Xiaoqing craned his neck and looked at him from the stove with sympathetic eyes. Because of her strength, a small piece of dishcloth beside the pot table was swept into the pot by her hand. The soup was bubbling, and the slightly gray dishcloth was floating in it. "Emma, this..." Lin Xiaoqing is in a cold sweat. He uses Yu Guang to see the little boss. He finds that he is looking up at the moon. He is so happy that he can''t help but take a sigh of relief. He picks up a spoon, picks up a rag and continues to cook noodles. It was not until the noodles were rotten that she fished them up and sprinkled them with salt and scallions. "How could that be?" The little boss pointed to the bowl and asked uncertainly. The things in that bowl can''t be called noodles any more, but they''re all mushy. "This is plain noodles, the most advanced way! You don''t understand Lin Xiaoqing explained very seriously and thought very carefully, "this kind of boiled plain noodles has good teeth, good legs and good health. It''s all right to go to the seventh floor at one go!" "Really?" The little boss looked at Lin Xiaoqing suspiciously. He hesitated for a moment and drank noodle soup. "Cough, why does it have a bad smell?" He smacked his mouth. Lin Xiaoqing continued to look at him with very serious and professional eyes: "because the ingredients of plain noodles are very cheap, do you think they can match those delicacies?" As she spoke, she unconsciously began to wipe the stove with a rag. "Oh Little boss suddenly realized, continue to drink soup, and then chopsticks clip a few times, from inside clip out a small section of leek: "what is this?" His eyes widened. "Scallion!" Lin Xiaoqing''s face didn''t change. She lied so much that her face didn''t turn red and her heart didn''t jump. The end of scallion had been gone for a long time. All she could find in the kitchen was leeks. She didn''t want to go next door to get them. "Why do I always feel that something is wrong?" The little boss is very tangled. "Otherwise, you can eat something else and pour out the plain noodles! I''ll go to the cooking lab next door and get some cakes? " Lin Xiaoqing asked carefully.In the cooking laboratory next door, there are shift masters, who have everything they need. "No, I''ll take it." The little boss raised his neck and put down the plain noodles in one breath. The last mouthful of soup choked him to tears. Pull a little bit of cloth out of his mouth "Oh, my hair band!" Lin Xiaoqing rushed over excitedly, took a hairband and wound it around his head for several times. "I''ve been looking for this hairband all day. How can it be in the noodle pot! It''s issued by the cooking laboratory. " She completely forgot the little boss who was drinking noodles. Although the boss has been sitting in the dark, his face is black again He really wants to throw up. "Lin Xiaoqing, are you sure you are one of the top ten players?" He had great doubts about it. "What do you say?" She returned to him with innocent eyes. "Ha ha ha!" Finally, the little boss couldn''t help laughing, jumped up and patted his clothes, "Lin Xiaoqing, I like your expression!" Such a hazy moonlit night, such a tender little meat, such a different way of praise Lin Xiaoqing can''t help but blush, very humbly with a very studious tone to answer him: "accept!" "Ha ha ha," the little boss laughed again, completely without just gentle appearance, "do you know, your expression is very like Huyang!" Huyang? What a familiar name. Where do you hear it? Lin Xiaoqing scratched his head. "Liu Dongqiang''s relative, Shuihu Yangping, likes to see people with your eyes most. Yes, that''s it!" He grinned happily, white in the moonlight. Digging the Buddha carving, she finally remembered who Huyang was! In addition to her slightly foreign name, she is the girl who lives in the same dormitory with Xiaoqing now. Her eyes are not very good and she always squints at people with three white eyes. Emma, it''s a lot of trouble for her. I don''t know where to step on her tail? She was angry and powerless. She continued to look at the little boss with helpless eyes. The little boss seemed very happy. She stretched out her fingers and pinched her face. She immediately slapped her back. The little boss said: "Oh, it''s so cute. I want you with Liu Dongqiang! After that, he''ll sneak away, and I''ll sneak away! " Boom It''s a thunderbolt from the blue, a storm and a leak in the house. The rain at night makes Lin Xiaoqing paralyzed! Wait Take her and run her away? This What does it mean? She''s here to take part in the cooking upgrade class. How can it be like The next day, Lin Xiaoqing knew what this "wanted her" meant! The training base of kapukong catering group, or the resort, is more appropriate. In short, it is said that many waiters have to come in to get rid of their heads, just for the boss, cadres and so on. If one is not good, even if it can''t be the main room, it''s quite profitable to be a three son and four son. But Lin Xiaoqing has a husband. It''s impossible to be someone else''s third son! "Chef Liu, my young master said, I want to ask you for a player of this year!" At noon, a housekeeper came to negotiate with Liu Dongqiang. Today, Liu Dongqiang is wearing a beige chef''s robe and a small tablet computer around his waist. He looks like he has just returned from his French restaurant. Hearing the housekeeper''s words, his face smelled even worse, and his eyes looked like a typhoon of level 12: "which player?" He asked with a tight throat. Anger is like lying on his face, the chef who has always been elegant and talented is angry. "Lin Xiaoqing!" With a smile in his eyes, the housekeeper aimed at Lin Xiaoqing, who raised his knife to cut his finger. Suddenly, he was so surprised that he cried out, "Hey, Miss Lin, be careful with your fingers!" Lin Xiaoqing learned how to chop spareribs today. Originally, it was extremely painful and hard to chop. Now she is even more distracted. The knife in her hand is completely disoriented. "Idiot!" Liu Dong was so surprised that he didn''t have time to think about it. He took her little hand in his big hand, but he was going to sacrifice his hand. Fortunately, the knife trembled temporarily, wiped his hand and cut it. Nevertheless, a large piece of skin on his hand was cut off by her, and the stab was bleeding. "Ah Blood Lin Xiaoqing has always been afraid of blood. When he saw the blood gushing out, his eyes closed and he suddenly fainted. "My ancestors!" Holding back the pain, Liu Dongqiang gritted his teeth and hugged Lin Xiaoqing, who had fainted and collapsed, tightly into his arms. He turned his head, angry: "she just came in training for a few days, clumsy, really not suitable for small boss, you go back to tell small boss!" Although he was afraid of rejecting these customers for the first time. He knew that this would surely give others a handle. But at the moment, he has lost the calm of common sense thinking, just made this decision with his heart. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 47 Sure enough, the housekeeper didn''t force him. He bowed slightly and turned back to reply. "I''m sorry, Mr. Liu!" Lin Xiaoqing''s nonsense softens Liu Dongqiang''s angry eyes. "You He pursed his lips and lowered his eyes, but covered her face with his fingers. In this training center, it is most dangerous for her to become the focus. "Chef Liu, your legs are so long!" Xiaoqing smacks her mouth in her dream, and looks like she''s nobody. Liu Dongqiang seems to have been trampled by thousands of grass mud horses. What is in the woman''s mind?! Look at the Deputy chef, who is smiling and blushing. He takes a cold look and walks out of the door with Lin Xiaoqing in his arms. As soon as he went out, he could no longer help but tighten his arms in shame and anger. This Lin Xiaoqing is so eloquent But looking at her performance these days, I can''t see why she is so similar to her own technique. She is killing herself these days! "Housekeeper, how did Liu Dongqiang react?" The little boss raised his wet fingers from the golden basin and looked around at the light. The fingers were slender, white and beautiful. The servant next to him immediately sent a good silk handkerchief. He was very gentle with a smile. His eyes slanted at the silk handkerchief, and his smile was even more. The silk handkerchief is embroidered with a leaf or chicken feather This silk handkerchief is still a famous brand. He won''t pick up the rag No, it''s SEPA, SEPA, SEPA! Always say something three times But she pulled the maid and wiped her hands wet on her clothes. The maid was in a daze and blushed. She wanted him to do more. "Housekeeper," he waved casually, "I don''t want to see her again!" The maid hasn''t recovered. The extreme red on her face fades to pale white. What do you mean? Is it dismissing her? Emma, however, gave up the opportunity to enter a foreign company and came here to work as a maid in order to attract the favor of her boss. Unexpectedly, three or four or even six or seven or eight children were caught by She really didn''t know when she offended the little boss. He was so innocent and gentle, but why did everything change in an instant. The little boss leaned on the desk, still smiling, just picked eyebrows, and the housekeeper knowingly dragged the shivering maid down. In fact, she didn''t do anything wrong, just took a rag to stab someone''s heart. Ever since eating Lin Xiaoqing''s bowl of plain noodles, his stomach has been churning like a tsunami. Whenever he sees something like a rag, his stomach will twitch. "Is Liu Dongqiang very nervous about that player?" The housekeeper wiped the sweat from his forehead and replied respectfully: "Chef Liu is angry today. For Miss Lin''s sake, even the most important hand of the chef is ignored." Little boss red lips slightly curved, sat up from the desk: "you say, she in Liu Dongqiang''s heart accounted for a few points?" The housekeeper bowed her head and said nothing. Although the woman surnamed Lin was young, she was also said to be married and had a husband. Her master and chef Liu really didn''t know what was wrong After a long time, I felt uneasy I reckon it''s seven. " The little boss squinted at him, stood up and said with a smile: "wrong, I think, nine points." His eyes gradually narrowed, and a grim smile appeared on his lips, "Liu Dongqiang, where is your bottom line?" He thought with his back hand, suddenly turned around, feeling very good: "housekeeper, I think we will have a VIP in this golf match." The housekeeper bowed his head and nodded yes. As for the VIP, he didn''t guess. The little boss pondered for a moment, then suddenly touched his chin and laughed again: "ah, in fact, the kitchen god of Lin is really interesting." The housekeeper slightly raised his head, only glanced at the little boss, then quickly lowered his head. He was curious about what was unique about Miss Lin and why she made her master smile so candidly and truly. "Well, next month''s activities, take her with you." Suddenly in a good mood, he lifted up his chair and took it away. He sat down very smartly Yes, I sat on the floor directly, and the goods were still smiling: "I''m going to eat plain noodles today. I don''t want minced onion and garlic. Just sprinkle some leeks!" He said it, and then he burst out laughing. The housekeeper was so surprised that he lowered his head. He was really his own master. Even his taste was so outstanding. Leek powder, well, maybe it''s an innovative way to eat. The moon has climbed up, the sun has gone down, and after dusk It''s nonsense, right, but it''s a pity that the scenery and the characters are wrong this time. When Lin Xiaoqing woke up, he almost thought he was still in a dream. This is a very big, very lush Sophora tree, and she is lying on the tree, a gust of wind, she will shake three shakes. "Do you feel very much?" Soft voice, smooth as velvet. "What the hell!" Lin Xiaoqing reflexes, slaps and fans, with a clear and pleasant sound. The one who holds her behind her suddenly turns black.He did not want to, hands a loose, Lin Xiaoqing like a kite off the line, tottering to the tree. "I''m not good at learning!" Before landing, he jumped down and picked up the calm Lin Xiaoqing. "Aren''t you afraid?" He asked curiously. Lin Xiaoqing kept an amiable smile on her face. Her eyes blinked and blinked. After a cup of tea, she began to tremble all over her body. Her limbs swayed like dancing God She''s not afraid, but she hasn''t responded just yet. "Little boss, good Harpy She stammered her praise. The corner of the little boss''s mouth was thin and unobservable, and then he changed into a gentle look: "Xiaoqing, I miss you." His eyelashes are long and his eyes are bright. He is a pretty man. Under the moonlight, he is more elegant. Lin Xiaoqing swallowed and asked, "actually, I miss myself very much. Ha ha ha Well, don''t be nervous. What do you think of me as a married woman? " She doesn''t think she''s beautiful enough to make people fall in love at first sight. Of course, song Beichuan is another matter! The corner of the little boss''s mouth drew again. He used to use such a gentle tone to coax the little maids around him. All the girls were captivated. How could anyone ask such a question. "I miss your smile and your noodles..." His voice is more and more gentle. His lips are close to Lin Xiaoqing''s earlobe. Every time he says a word, he will emit a little heat. Lin Xiaoqing grasps her ear and wipes the saliva he sprayed with her sleeve. She wipes it indignantly. The little boss''s face turns green and moves her lips from her earlobe. "Little boss, would you please pay attention to your personal hygiene? Saliva flies like this. It''s filthy, you know? Besides, the chef in your group doesn''t know how to make plain noodles? " She corrected him very seriously and recalled when she had ever smile at such a bully. The first time I saw him, she screamed. The second time she saw him, she was terrified. The third time she saw him, she wanted to die. She didn''t remember that she could laugh after she cooked the dishcloth and sprinkled the leek powder. Unexpectedly, he could catch his own silly smile. It''s too strange and abstract. The little boss''s face was stiff at this time, and he continued to tease the kitten: "Xiaoqing, will you go to my place? If you agree, you''ll give me a bag of washing powder! " Lin Xiaoqing looked at him and said, "little boss, what do you want a cook to do? I''m neither beautiful nor lovely, and I''m married. My daughters are all three years old! Besides, Shuihu Yangping is more like a woman than I am. If you are really hungry, you can give orders at any time. Some chefs work for you. You really don''t have to plant watermelon to eat. You don''t have to be stung by bees to taste honey, and you don''t have to drink milk to buy a cow. " Little boss completely speechless, this cliff is not a little cat, cliff is quite afraid of the evil cat ah. "Lin Xiaoqing, has anyone ever said that you are very eloquent?" The little boss shook his head and looked at her weakly. "No, they all praise me as a reserved lady, and I seldom speak! What''s more, the fortune teller told me that in my last life, I was a chair and didn''t talk much to others! " Lin Xiaoqing looks at him with alert eyes. Joking, eloquence is to kill people, silence is golden is the safe way out. "Ah, I really like you, Lin Xiaoqing!" The little boss slowly pulls out the fan and slaps it one by one. His eyes look like thieves to Lin Xiaoqing. "Well? All right, "Lin Xiaoqing nodded. The boss thought that he would succeed, but she gave him a slap and said," in fact, I like myself very much. Oh, roar! " "Lin Xiaoqing!" The little boss was so angry that he threw the fan and raised a big stone in his hands "Xiao Long Bao, don''t get excited!" She was scared, and her words were all wrong. "I like you too, xiaolongbao. I like you. We little cooks like you. You are our lady gaga!" A thousand pats, a hundred pats, flattery probably can''t wear. This universal truth is eternal. "Xiaolongbao?" After a short period of consternation, the little boss looked up and laughed: "you are so funny." This time, he laughs incisively and vividly, half cent false also did not have. "Lin Xiaoqing, come to the golf match next month." Lin Xiaoqing looks at him with tangled eyes. Is it difficult for him to bring a chef with the team to cook and barbecue on the spot? Or after playing golf with a club string chicken sausage roast? "Follow me or play golf with me, you can choose the same!" He turned his eyes around and saw that Lin Xiaoqing immediately became very serious. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 48 "Well, I''ll go!" She raised her head, straightened up her chest, shook her head, and showed an impassioned manner. "Your expression..." Small boss corner of the eye mouth together smoked to smoke, "need not so painful!" He couldn''t help wondering if what he said about golf was the same as what she thought about golf. "I''m very honored!" As soon as Lin Xiaoqing wiped her face, she immediately changed into a calm face. The speed of face changing was so fast that when the little boss spoke, her face suddenly turned red, almost the same color as the pig liver. Lin Xiaoqing suddenly realized that, oh, my God, what''s the age, and what''s the child''s daughter-in-law saying? She laughed and caressed her stomach. She sincerely praised her: "very good, very good. Miss Zhang and Liu xianseng are really a couple made in heaven. They are one in a hundred. I think you''re a good match. I''ll take care of you!" Where is the right match? Of course, it''s a perfect match Er, this kind of hidden words from the heart, she naturally won''t talk nonsense. One is always looking at the sky with pride, while the other is born with slanting eyes. It''s really interesting to see each other. It''s really a pair made in heaven It''s just that there''s no one to see the way ahead for these two goods, so it''s only a matter of time before they fall down? When shuido Yangping heard Lin Xiaoqing''s praise, he was surprised. He was stunned. He shook his hair and hummed with a smile: "I don''t know what your psychology is, but this time you are telling the truth." She was elated and said with a smile: "I''ve loved cousin Dongqiang since I was a child. I try my best every day. Only my cooking skills can match cousin Dongqiang!" "Congratulations! Oh, you are so talented and beautiful Mm-hmm. what kind of cook can I do with this kind of cooperation? I''d better open a milk tea shop! Lin Xiaoqing looked along her line of sight. There was a figure standing beside the door. His eyes were colder than the stone in the pit. However, his face was indifferent, but the corners of his mouth were very tight. He didn''t know how long he had listened there. "Master Liu!" Lin Xiaoqing jumped down from the dinner table and looked at him very formally. He found that he was frowning and the expression in his eyes was more complicated. "What master? Don''t yell Liu Dongqiang''s face smelled worse than the stone in the pit. I don''t know who stepped on his tail. "Well, I''ll go to the toilet and sell a cute girl. You talk to your cousin." Lin Xiaoqing covered her mouth and was shivered by his appearance. All the way around, with a trot, ran out towards the door. When he passed by Liu Dongqiang, he looked at her with deep eyes, with a sense of desire to talk and stop. Her heart suddenly ran into a string, just like her heart suddenly beating, bumping into her chest. She was very flustered. She was always nervous. Coupled with her relationship with Liu Dongqiang in her last life, she didn''t dare to cause unnecessary trouble, just used it carefully Yu Guang aims at the constipated Liu Dongqiang. "Lin Xiaoqing!" Just as she flashed out of the door, Liu Dongqiang finally said coldly, "stop!" Ah? Lin Xiaoqing stops her feet in amazement and keeps running forward. She clenches her hands and leans forward. Her head turns slowly bit by bit. "Who allowed you to leave without permission?" His voice was cold, a hundred times colder than usual, "don''t you want the top ten qualification?" Lin Xiaoqing reluctantly went back, dejected. "What did I do wrong?" She was wronged and raised her eyes to stare at Liu Dongqiang, only to find that his eyes were already stormy, and before the typhoon came. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 49 "Is this the shredded potato you cut?" Lin Xiaoqing smashed the plastic bag on his back, and suddenly it fell on his back. "You cut me a hundred potatoes today." His eyes flashed, his voice was cold, and he was about to leave. Lin Xiaoqing''s mouth was flat, and he almost took off his shoes to smoke the back of his head. As a matter of fact, when she raised her fist to the back of his head, he suddenly stopped, suddenly turned back, and his Warcraft eyes flashed. Stab her for a while, Emma. Are you paralyzing me or something? What are you doing with your skills, you psycho! "Waste! Rubbish After a long time, he finally lost in Lin Xiaoqing''s rigid smile. He sighed, but shook his head and left indignantly. From the beginning to the end, I''ve never seen a single look at Shuihu. In the rest room, shuihuyangping, inclined his eyes and biting his lips, his tears turned straight. As soon as Lin Xiaoqing looked back, she saw that she was so wronged that she wanted to cry. She quickly raised her hand: "he came here specially to scold me! It''s not scolding you, it''s not special treatment! " She is also very aggrieved. These shredded potatoes are clearly the best batch she has cut these days. At home, Beichuan and her mother-in-law and even Xixi did not say a word about her, and they even praised her as if they were aliens. It''s a pity that Liu Dongqiang is more and more critical. He has evolved from chopsticks to needles. What''s his dissatisfaction ¡£ Now she began to understand that the life of upgrading from housewife to professional chef was so hard. Shuihu Yangping didn''t listen to her explanation, glared at her and ran out in anger. "I am innocent! What''s the matter with me? " Lin Xiaoqing wants to cry without tears. In the afternoon, there were still people coming and going in the cooking laboratory, and everyone was in a hurry. Only Lin Xiaoqing, Liu Dongqiang''s little apprentice, had a lot of free time. He was secretly practicing cutting shredded potatoes in the most humble corner with the largest kitchen knife. Every knife she cut was extremely serious. She carefully raised the knife, raised it high and then slowly dropped it. In this way, after cutting only ten potatoes, she was too tired to lift her wrist, and her heart was full of grief Whether it''s the kitchen god or the chef, the work is not done by a woman like her. It''s too hard! Beichuan is not willing to let her do this! It''s so easy for Liu Dongqiang to be called by the big boss, so she relaxed. The hand holding the knife, shaking, shaking, shaking like Parkinson''s. "Miss Lin, the little boss wants to eat your plain noodles." He poked his head out of the door and waved to Lin Xiaoqing with a smile. It turned out that it was the servant of the little boss. "Well? How about plain noodles Lin Xiaoqing came out from a small corner and looked at the servant in confusion. "The little boss said that he always misses Miss Lin''s plain noodles recently. It would be better if he rolled them this time!" Ah? How dare you have special requirements? This dead guy is tired of living Wait, where''s the rag? Where is the dishcloth?! Lin Xiaoqing turned to look at the noodle pot and replied honestly, "I don''t understand that hand rolling." She can only serve instant noodles, and occasionally she can make do with the fresh noodles bought from the supermarket. As for the high-end, high-grade, thankless and unknowable things, she never even thought about it. "I can help you!" At this time, shuihuyangping inclined eyes, came over. He gave an elegant smile to the air at a 45 degree angle to the servant. "Then I''ll wait for your hands to roll out the plain noodles." The servant didn''t say a word, so he stepped out of the door consciously, and joined the shadow outside. "Thank you, miss milk tea!" Lin Xiaoqing helped his forehead with a smile, "so you can not only make milk tea?" "Don''t mention milk tea, OK?" "I''m afraid you''ve lost your cousin''s face," he snorted coldly from under his nose She rolled up her sleeves, skillfully kneaded the dough, and began to roll it. Her waist length hair swung with her kneading action, like the noble silk, bright with heavy texture. Lin Xiaoqing looks at it enviously and touches her hair wrapped in her handkerchief. Since Emma came to this damned training camp, she hasn''t taken care of her hair very much. Isn''t it the same now? After a while, a bowl of fragrant and hot hand rolled plain noodles was ready. But Lin Xiaoqing always felt that something was missing Rags? A servant smilingly took it over and gave a smile to Lin Xiaoqing: "Miss Lin, little boss, he asked you, what''s the matter with chef Liu Lin Xiaoqing''s face turned black immediately. He shook his head dejectedly: "you can help me go back to the little boss, or you can go to another cook. Uncle Liu has an awkward temperament. I''m afraid I can''t persuade him." The servant was stunned and answered her gently: "Miss Lin, can scallion and garlic be compared?" "Aren''t they all plants?" "Miss Lin, you''re joking. You know that''s not what I mean."Oh, is it a literal metaphor? Well, of course not spicy, Lin Xiaoqing shook his head reflexively. "That''s right. If you can''t persuade chef Liu, it''s estimated that the little boss will continue to invite him in various ways. I''m afraid miss Lin will suffer at that time." The servant looked at Lin Xiaoqing unfathomably. It''s the threat of Hongguo! These days, even the company of a training have been intimidated! What is the principle of heaven! But then again, her weakness is too obvious, alas "Lin Xiaoqing, you want to look back at him with cold eyes in his life Hand rolled noodles are different from instant noodles, and the soaking time is shorter than instant noodles. The servant was very dispassionate by her, so he was happy. Holding a bowl of noodles, he bowed his head and walked away. Until he went a long way, Lin Xiaoqing took back her sight, rubbed her eyes, and complained: "come out to show up in public and mix with the society. As expected, it''s better to use poker face!" Forget it, or continue to cut potatoes, lest the milk tea east come back and collapse, she thought of Liu Dongqiang''s cold smelly face, can''t help but shiver all over, really don''t know how to be hooked by his face in the last life, at that time, how much brain damage to think of this kind of face as cool? My husband is so much better! A potato cut a cigarette time, barely regarded as toothpick standard, she picked up one, very intoxicated to see, and then put down, continue to cut. "Lin Xiaoqing, classmate Lin, it''s over!" In the same period, Zheng, a student of Wuhu Duanmen Hunan restaurant, came running from the door of the cooking laboratory. Ah? Lin Xiaoqing raised his head, holding half a potato in his hand. Looking at his flustered appearance, he could not help shaking in his heart. What''s the matter? Why is he so flustered? "Classmate Lin, you picked out two long hair from your hand rolling noodles for the little boss. The little boss was very angry and said he would punish you severely." He gasped. He didn''t even have time to cover his mouth and marvel. He just sent chrysanthemum cake to the little boss. The servant who took over was chatting with him when he heard the sound of throwing chopsticks and tables inside. He thought again and again that Lin Xiaoqing was famous. He had to curry favor with him. Once he knew the news that the little boss was angry, he would run to warn and add fuel to the story, hoping to make the situation more serious, which made intelligence extremely important. "The little boss is very angry. It is said that he will sue the people below to the squatting Bureau before giving up!" Ah? Lin Xiaoqing is stupid. It''s too cruel. It''s just two strands of hair. Is he going to jail just because of this bowl of hand rolled noodles? It''s a tragedy caused by a bowl of hand rolled noodles. Sure enough, a cigarette time, the servant holding the bowl of hand rolling noodles, with a smile on the face of the little boss to the laboratory to ask for help. "Lin Xiaoqing, do you know what you have done wrong?" The servant stood behind the boss. In fact, he didn''t understand why his master condescended to come here. If the cook here did something wrong, he naturally asked him to go and ask for accountability. How could the boss come here by himself. "I, what''s the matter?" Lin Xiaoqing decides to play the role of ignorant girl, er Although she is the mother of a three-year-old child and song Beichuan''s wife. She looked back at Shuihu milk tea No, she''s wringing her hands. It seems that her long hair has been wrapped up. In fact, it is absolutely impossible that Lin Xiaoqing left those two long hair. The month before she came in for training, she cut her hair short and turned it into shoulder length. Then, there is only one truth Lin Xiaoqing looked at shuihuyangping, who was so scared that she sighed and continued to ask, "little boss, is it that the taste of hand rolling noodles is not good?" The little boss made a gesture and then put up his middle finger. The servant behind him immediately approached Lin Xiaoqing with a bowl: "Miss Lin, you see, there are two hairs in your face!" He pointed out, very indignant. Lin Xiaoqing smiles awkwardly and looks down at the bowl. As expected, there are two bright black hair floating in the chicken soup, which is not very obvious. She looked at the little boss with a smile, rubbing her hands vigorously and at a loss. How to deal with this matter in the restaurant outside? Of course, it''s easy to do. The general restaurant manager will politely propose: let''s change another meal? Or you can get rid of this bowl of noodles Unfortunately, this is not a fast food restaurant outside, and the boss is not an ordinary customer! Then, there is only one solution. "Xiaoqingqing, I had a mouthful of noodle soup, and now I have a dull pain in my abdomen! I don''t know if it''s because of that hair! " While he said, he hit the wall with his head, but his face was still smiling, "you say, what should I do with this bowl of noodles?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 50 Lin Xiaoqing straightened her chest and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Suddenly, she pointed to the ceiling and yelled, "look, there''s a UFO!" Then he snatched the bowl from the servant''s hand, grabbed it and swallowed the mixed hair. All of a sudden, not to mention the stunned servants and people, even the little boss, who had been smiling, was dumbfounded. "Little boss, where do you have hair? These two are very rare Nostoc flagelliforme. They can nourish yin and Yang, enhance memory and reduce fire. Originally, they wanted to stew like this, which is nutritious and delicious. Who knows they caused misunderstanding!" She laughed and patted her stomach: "you see, if there was a problem, I would have been rolling all over the floor." The little boss put the handle of the fan to his chin and said with a smile, "Lin Xiaoqing, I''ve seen a lot of rogue scum on TV, but it''s usually men. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a pretty girl as you." "That''s because you didn''t watch the eight o''clock file of the homemade mother-in-law and daughter-in-law!" Lin Xiaoqing laughs and complacently answers: "anyway, thank you for your praise." She continued to be intoxicated with joy: "it''s the first time that a stranger has ever praised my beauty mercilessly in front of her face!" Beichuan used to boast before marriage, but after marriage, it seems that he has never boasted so much. In his last life, he wanted to strangle her, and in his life, he wanted to make her feel ashamed with words, and then taste the shame of her Emma said, she always miss her husband, do not know how his chemotherapy? Everyone''s face collapsed. The little boss opened his mouth and was at a loss. His expression was exaggerated to the extreme. He boasted so much that he ignored the derogatory words and directly found the character he liked to listen to. He had to bow down. "Lin Xiaoqing, you are shameless and have personality. I like it! This kind of fearless spirit makes me admire very much! Dad said that this is a necessary weapon for a successful entrepreneur. He lost the game. " "Thank you, thank you!" Lin Xiaoqing was completely surprised. Look at this adjective, it''s so beautiful. Little boss, you''re the fourth generation. You can say such a sad adjective without vomiting! "This time or this time, but if you can''t finish what I told you, next time, I''ll let you drink bitter tea." He knocked on the edge of the bowl, and suddenly the thief began to laugh: "this time, I just put a little Laxatives. " He had 10000 reasons to believe that in order to avoid responsibility, Lin Xiaoqing would drink this bowl of noodle soup in the face of danger, so he put down laxatives in the bowl in advance. Emma laxatives, it''s really It works! As soon as Lin Xiaoqing''s face changed color, she immediately turned around and squatted on the stove to pick her throat. What can you pick out from such an intestines as her? It''s just saliva and tears. "Forget it, having a tripe is a good way to lose weight!" She squatted in front of the stove, tearfully hugged her head and comforted herself, "you bear child is enough, too!" The little boss shakes his head faster and his mouth turns up involuntarily. His mood always gets better after seeing this woman. When Liu Dongqiang came back in the evening, Lin Xiaoqing was already haggard and weak. Every time he raised the kitchen knife, he would shake it for a long time. "Lin Xiaoqing, what are you thinking about?" Liu Dongqiang stretched out his finger and picked up a piece of shredded potato. He almost gasped. The sliced potato was so amazing that he could describe it as a piece of potato. "Start again!" He was angry. Seeing Lin Xiaoqing''s pale face, he could not help but feel a faint pain in his heart. He felt a trace of pity. He could not help but lighten his voice. "You can''t even do the most basic thing well. How can I get you to the final?" Lin Xiaoqing gets angry and throws off the kitchen knife. "You, you, you!" She was anxious and angry, thinking of the little boss''s threat, she broke the jar. "What? What did I do? What are you talking about? " This time, Liu Dongqiang was stunned by her. "You..." As soon as she looked up and saw the look in Liu Dongqiang''s eyes, she was stunned, and her words naturally stopped. "What do you want to say to me?" Liu Dongqiang''s voice is more gentle, even with a hint of encouragement. His always Stinky Face seems to be less stinky. "Can you..." She worded hard, for this time the hell of golf, invite him, although she did not know the meaning, but can be sure that it is absolutely a thing to make him embarrassed. If things were simple, he would not refuse so many times. At the end of her words, she hesitated. She didn''t know what kind of situation she would push Liu Dongqiang to when she opened her mouth? "Come on, what can''t be said?" If you don''t turn your back to me, you will have more courage to say that What does he think he''s going to say? Do you have any bags on this head? Lin Xiaoqing''s face is black. Is he encouraging himself to confess to him? As soon as she had this idea, she was shocked by herself. Let''s not mention his daughter-in-law, miss milk tea. Even if she was involved with him in her last life, she would never want to make trouble with him again. She was so hard hearted that she finally gritted her teeth and yelled out what she was going to say: "well, little boss asked me to invite you to his golf contest!"Liu Dongqiang''s back immediately became very stiff, and even faintly trembled. He slowly turned his head bit by bit, looked at Lin Xiaoqing with unbelievable eyes, and asked, "is that what you have been trying to say to me?" He laughs sarcastically at the bottom of his heart. What is he looking forward to? How can a woman with a husband get on his boat automatically? But these days, they are not like themselves, so eager, so excited, just want to hear these unimportant words from her mouth? His eyes were sharp, and the anger in his eyes could be seen in the dim light. "That''s it?" He repeated. Lin Xiaoqing muttered: "well What do you want to hear? " Liu Dongqiang choked on her words and wanted to kill people. His eyes narrowed. He turned around with a cold hum and said with a sneer, "what do I want to hear?" Lin Xiaoqing asked awkwardly, "are you going?" Liu Dongqiang looked at her coldly again, clenched his teeth and said, "I won''t go." Lin Xiaoqing is confused by the answer. Remembering the abnormal nature of the bear boy, the little boss, Lin Xiaoqing can''t be reserved any more. He grabs Liu Dongqiang''s Hair, with a cry: "you can''t refuse..." "Let go!" Liu Dongqiang is not a good person. He has never been treated so wantonly. He was shocked and yelled: "you Let go "No, I won''t if you don''t promise!" As she cried, she quietly wiped her nose and tears on his back. Liu Dongqiang''s back was stiff and upright, trying to get rid of her, but she always nimbly walked around behind him, and his little hand had already grasped his hair. "Master Liu, if you refuse, what can I do?" She tightened her arms and looked like she would never stop until she reached her goal. "Don''t shout, you, you let go!" Liu Dongqiang left around right around, but the scalp pulled more pain, so had no choice but to move. "Miss Liu, you can''t be so ruthless You are heartless, you are heartless! You are cold, you are cold Liu Dongqiang clenched his fist again and again, and the corner of his eye was full of light. He saw the chefs one by one leaving with their heads down, and their faces were even more red. The only one who has a rebellious spirit, Shuihu Yangping, has been shrinking in the laboratory next door since his boss started questioning him in the afternoon and refused to come out. After a while, only Liu Dongqiang and Lin Xiaoqing were left in the whole cooking laboratory. "Let go! Please... " After a long time, Liu Dongqiang regained his calm and serious voice. "Lin Xiaoqing, if you do this again, I''ll let you go back!" A word hit the heart, Lin Xiaoqing immediately retracted his hand, uneasily, very slowly around to the full seat of adults: "but if you don''t go, the boss will punish me!" She was tearful and pale with diarrhea. "I know you don''t want to go. There must be something fishy about it. I don''t want you to go through this muddy water, but you can show your face, pretend to have a stomachache and then run away, so that they won''t force you to play golf that you''re not good at..." She said cautiously, holding her finger. She recalled that in her last life, Liu Dongqiang''s general sports were good, but golf was extremely annoying. It was said that because the posture teacher was not good enough, he was ridiculed and so on. Liu Dongqiang''s eyes flashed a few times, closed and then slowly opened. He really didn''t know that Lin Xiaoqing, who was stupid enough to cause trouble, actually knew what he was thinking. "So I turned down the little boss in the morning." She showed her hand sincerely. "And then..." Liu Dongqiang opened his mouth coldly and raised his eyebrows. "Then he gave me laxatives and I had diarrhea all afternoon." Lin Xiaoqing made a painstaking appearance and approached Liu Dongqiang, "he said, give me some more strange next time..." Liu Dongqiang''s brow tied: "how can you get into trouble with him?" Lin Xiaoqing flat mouth: "if I am not Liu xianseng''s apprentice, he will not embarrass me." The implication is that he has implicated himself. "This..." Liu Dongqiang''s face immediately showed a guilty look, but also with a trace of heartache. He, slightly bent down, bowed his head to Lin Xiaoqing, promised: "I will go, you don''t be afraid, with me in front of you, no one will embarrass you." His eyes were dark and bright, like ink in clear water. Lin Xiaoqing''s heart can''t help trembling It''s still the same! It''s good of Liu Lianyi to let go of you She was very pertinent and sensational. She stepped back two or three steps and stood still for a cigarette. "Liu dada, a person like you will surely be able to dominate the party and be immortal..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 51 "What a mess!" Liu Dongqiang''s face was never so smelly. It turned into a very smelly one. Finally, it was cold. "Lin Xiaoqing, if you don''t cut 100 potatoes today, you don''t have to go back to rest!" He lightly pointed to the potatoes on the chopping board and gave a sneer. Ah? Why? Why does the warm picture turn so fast that Liu Dongqiang becomes a stepmother? "In addition," Liu Dongqiang snapped his fingers and dropped all the chips on the chopping board on the ground, "these are not up to standard. I''ll make up for them again!" "Leader Liu..." Lin Xiaoqing wants to cry without tears. She grabs her hair to let off steam. "Can you stop cutting shredded potatoes?" Liu Dongqiang cold hum, strange eyes swept her, light back to her: "yes." "Why?" Lin Xiaoqing surprise: "that cut what?" "At the foot of the wall there is a bag of radishes, two hundred in number. You can cut the turnips." "You, you, you!" Lin Xiaoqing looked at the bag of white radishes and said, "I love potatoes. I love shredded potatoes. My favorite is slicing! Dirt! Beans! Silk After the hell out of the training camp, do not want to see potatoes, a lifetime! This time, Liu Dongqiang stayed with her, and they lived in the study room next to the cooking laboratory. When Lin Xiaoqing cuts shredded potatoes, he leans on the back of his chair to read the recipe, with an old recipe book at his fingertips. If you change your clothes, scene and hairstyle, you''ll find yourself studying martial arts secrets. However, if you go through the world of ancient martial arts, Liu Dongqiang must be an expert of the evil sect, and an insider of the decent sect. He will only fight against the water at the critical moment, while Beichuan is an honest expert with a warm heart, cold outside and hot inside, eh It must be. Lin Xiaoqing swallowed his saliva with great emotion. With a sound of Gudong, it was very harsh in the quiet room. "If you look at me again, you''ll add fifty more." I must be thinking about something messy again. I don''t know how his husband can stand this living treasure His fingers on the page of the book pause, his head does not lift, his voice is cold. Lin Xiaoqing immediately lowered her head in fright and cut shredded potatoes desperately. Liu Dongqiang slowly flipped a page. His eyes moved out of the menu to see Lin Xiaoqing cutting vegetables under the light. From the beginning, this woman kept making trouble for him. She was obviously a housewife. She could do nothing for a professional chef, but she got involved in the cooking competition. She was a top ten player. She was a troublemaker, but no one wanted to hurt her. He thought he would not be selfish, but this time he connived at her. He sighed and looked at Lin Xiaoqing, who was scratching his head while cutting vegetables. With his mouth open, he yawned and closed the recipe: "Lin Xiaoqing, don''t cut, go back." "Well?" Lin Xiaoqing looks up at him in confusion. "I''m sleepy, and I don''t want to let you make trouble here alone." He stood up, shook his stiff neck, and saw Lin Xiaoqing look at him like a monster. He couldn''t help getting angry. "What''s your look?" Lin Xiaoqing is innocent: "mengmengda Eyes. " Liu Dongqiang glared at her, with no way to vent his anger. He simply walked in front of her with his back hand. "Liu Daxian, you..." "Shut up Liu Dongqiang''s voice is like Tianma meteor fist. Lin Xiaoqing turned his mouth. Well, shut up and shut up. Since he doesn''t care that the corner behind the chef''s robe is stained with sparks, let it burn. The little spark didn''t know where it came from. Once it hit the ground, it touched the corner of his robe and immediately spread. Liu Daxian was in a rage, but he didn''t notice these abnormalities. "Liu dada, it''s smoking!" After a while, the fire was burning. This time, Liu Dongqiang finally realized that he lifted the corner of his clothes and patted. The fire was blown by the wind, which meant that it was spreading. He couldn''t beat it all. "Let me, the leader is afraid!" Lin Xiaoqing rolled up her sleeves, bravely died at any time, and kicked Liu Dongqiang down with a deadly Scud. She raised her foot high, and with the speed of thunder and the force of a heavy hammer, she used the skill of "war trample", the chief of Tauren. She stepped on it quickly and incomparably. Poor Liu Dongqiang was suddenly pushed by her, and a stunned God did not respond. When she came back, Lin Xiaoqing''s foot had been trampled mercilessly like a drum. Her face is ferocious, with a manic smile, her feet step on and step on in turn, and Liu Dongqiang almost didn''t step out of the excrement when she woke up. "Boss, don''t patronize and be in a daze, you quickly block your face, I still have two or three feet to end here!" Lin Xiaoqing kicks very well and makes a great start. He kicks and jumps at the same time. Liu Dongqiang was so infuriated by her that he had a grudge against you in his last life? You want to kill me?! "Lin, Lin Xiaoqing, stop! Why did you beat chef Liu? " A group of cooks rushed out of the cooking laboratory next door and were shocked to see that Liu Dongqiang was beaten to ashes and his face was like earth color."Come on, everyone. Come on! Come on, put out the fire Lin Xiaoqing''s kicking is addictive. Let''s go to all kinds of yoga to lose weight. It''s much more fun to kick people. She also greets everyone with her face. People were frightened by her reaction. Miss Lin, don''t you know that fire fighting can roll all over the floor? Don''t you just take off the flaming robe? What''s more, the fire extinguisher will stay in the four corners of the cooking laboratory, only ten meters away from you But how can she be blamed for her ignorance? She is a housewife''s work. Where did she go into the professional kitchen? For the disheartened Liu Dongqiang, everyone''s expression presents an amazing consistency That is to bow your head and observe three minutes of collective silence. "Ah Cousin Finally, Shuihu Yangping rushed out. She carried a bucket of water and sprinkling it with all her strength. The water splashed on Liu Dongqiang''s side in an extremely inclined parabolic shape. The mud splashed all over his body. "Well, big brother Liu, the fire fighting is over!" Lin Xiaoqing satisfied to kick the last foot, hit Liu Dongqiang to harm. "Lin, Lin You Liu Dongqiang''s face immediately changed from black to green. It''s really killing Er, correctly speaking, he may not only ask for his life, but also for his children and grandchildren. "Brother Qiang, brother Qiang!" The imperial chefs all rushed over, carrying hands and feet, shouting to carry him to the room. Lin Xiaoqing followed, with infinite satisfaction, just like a general who broke the enemy. Liu Dongqiang covered the key parts, and his voice changed: "Hello, Lin Xiaoqing, you are so cruel..." He gritted his teeth. I don''t know if the cruel word behind him is vague, or she ignores it automatically. In a word, Lin Xiaoqing holds his shaking hand and says modestly: "even if you praise me like that, I won''t be happy. As an apprentice, I should be, big brother Liu!" Finally, Liu Dongqiang couldn''t hold on. He was so angry that he turned his eyes and completely fainted. He grew up so big, has not suffered such a big humiliation, Lin Xiaoqing''s feet completely hurt his dignity as a man. Lin Xiaoqing holding his hand, dull half a moment, suddenly let out a sad cry: "brother Liu, you have a good journey!" Liu Dongqiang even in a coma, but also can not help smoking corners of the mouth. After the end of the chaos, Lin Xiaoqing finally calmed down. Because of the hand rolling incident during the day, he knew he was guilty and came back to lie down early in silence. There was silence in the room, but Lin Xiaoqing was still proud of being a fire-fighting hero. She couldn''t sleep for a long time. She glared at her eyes and turned over and over in bed to recall her shining feet. At about two o''clock in the middle of the night, a figure flashed by the window. A small stone was thrown in. Shuihu Yangping didn''t notice it at all. She was still sleeping soundly, and even had a harrowing sound. Lin Xiaoqing''s eyes, with the rise and fall of the stone, fell into all kinds of fantasy, including martial arts, science fiction, mystery and even ghosts. She didn''t see it at all. The door of the dormitory slowly opened, and there was a slender figure standing at the door. When she woke up from her meditation, she almost rolled out of her bed. "Little, little boss?" She asked cautiously, in this training camp like a holiday village, it is estimated that this little boss is the only one who can play the role of ghosts and monsters so truly. "Xiaoqingqing, are we called the heart of the soul?" Sure enough, it''s the little boss. In the middle of the night, he walks in with a large "don''t ask for help" scratching left and right. Lin Xiaoqing swallow saliva, tone is not good to ask: "why?" She got up from the bed in her thin pajamas and came over like a caterpillar wrapped in a quilt. The little boss was surprised to see her funny. "Xiaoqingqing, you are really like a slug," he said with a smile. His eyes fell on her feet. Her feet are round and lovely, white and tender. Stepping on the dark floor, they are delicious. Lin Xiaoqing stamped her foot and asked, "little boss, are you funny? Can I sit in bed? " She was so cold that she was shivering all over. Little boss Leng Leng, said with a smile: "of course, we can sit on it together, holding candle night talk." As he said it, he really leaned over. "Is there any mistake?" She was so angry that she lowered her voice and yelled, "didn''t you take any medicine today? Sit under me Psycho, do you know me well? What if it''s cooked? She has a husband and children. Even if she doesn''t, she can''t sit in bed with a strange man in the middle of the night, can she? I''m still talking with a candle at night. You''d better take a candle to have a look! Lin Xiaoqing grabs her head and calmly spreads out the quilt wrapped in her body and goes in. The little boss also wants to sit up with her. But she kicked him to the ground. He was bitter and puzzled about her performance. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 52 Think about the number of women who want to climb into his bed, and many of them are shameless. Why doesn''t this woman dump herself? She said that she already has a husband and children, but he doesn''t mind. What does she mind? Forced down the anger, the little boss asked with a smile: "I heard that you saved Liu Dongqiang during the day?" He leaned along the wall, his eyes narrowed, like a dog with his tongue out, but his face was full of banter. "Well." Lin Xiaoqing nodded with pride. "I heard you kicked him all over?" He tilted his head and continued to ask. When someone told him in the afternoon, he really couldn''t stand up laughing. "It''s not kicking, it''s helping him put out the fire." Lin Xiaoqing was hurt and clenched her fist to retort. "Oh? Do you have to kick it? " Lin Xiaoqing thought for a moment and replied, "that''s the quickest and most effective way." The little boss couldn''t help laughing. Because of such a cheerful smile, he became more and more bright: "little Qingqing, don''t you know you can roll on the spot?" "Eh?" Lin Xiaoqing''s mouth is wide open and dull. "Xiaoqingqing, it''s not big to spray fire extinguishing agent..." "I, I..." Didn''t it happen so suddenly! She thinks so much about it. What a nuisance! He couldn''t stop laughing, thumped the floor and continued to ask, "I heard that you''ve kicked the Dongqiang brother out." The tendons on Lin Xiaoqing''s forehead jumped and growled angrily: "it was an accident. I didn''t know he was rolling on the spot because of his own claim at that time." She suddenly remembered that Liu Dongqiang might be saving himself, but he gave her a kick. "I don''t know if I can take part in the golf match the day after tomorrow." He sighed, very distressed. "Yes, certainly!" Seeing him drooping his head and pretending, Lin Xiaoqing raised the alarm and patted himself on the chest with the gesture of starving the dog to protect the food. "Xiaoqingqing, do you know you have a beautiful smile?" His words suddenly changed. Under the little light, his eyes twinkled and twinkled, just like a bird that plans and then moves Cheetah! His voice was deep and deliberately elongated, and his little face slowly rubbed against her bedside on the floor. "What for?" Lin Xiaoqing stretched out a slap, conditionally pushed his face in the past. The little boss''s face was pushed aside by her. After a long time, he suddenly shook his shoulder and laughed: "Lin Xiaoqing, you are lovely." So much laughter! Lin Xiaoqing couldn''t help sweating on his forehead. He glanced at Shuihu Yangping. The goods still fell asleep, and his saliva flowed to the ground. "I''m tired and want to lie down in bed." He stood up, like a husky, standing up from the ground, lifted the corner and tried to get in. "What for?" Lin Xiaoqing was surprised and angry. Looking at Shuihu Yangping sleeping on the opposite bed, she couldn''t help lowering her voice and humming angrily: "little boss, what can you do if you show it to others like this?" The answer to her anger was the sound of wild breathing. She suddenly uncovers the quilt and is stunned. Under the quilt, the little boss looks like a sleeping husky with a smile on the corner of his mouth and a piece of her clothes in his hand. "Who is it! I''m so headstrong before I become president! " Lin Xiaoqing is frustrated and wants to beat him, but he doesn''t want to make more noise. So, he pulled out the corner of his clothes, jumped out of bed, barefoot and turned out a quilt from the wardrobe, wrapped the little boss firmly, rolled up a quilt and jumped to the bed of Shuihu Yangping. When the day began to dawn, Lin Xiaoqing''s side was empty. She sat up half confused, and found that Shuihu Yangping was lying on the ground, still sleeping soundly. All the quilts were neatly covered on her body. No wonder it was so hot. It turned out that not only Shuihu Yangping''s quilts, but also the quilt that she stuffed to the boss last night were covered by herself. Ah, it turns out that the bear boy of the little boss is not as bad as he imagined? But from another angle, didn''t he really want to cover her with a quilt? Still have to be careful, she reminded herself again and again in the bottom of her heart. There are only two days left from the golf match, but her little head is planning another thing Although the game is a private outdoor activity of the little boss, the lineup is not big. First, let me go. Second, the eldest son of the boss, who is already in the position of successor of kapukong, will go to shankoushan to play golf together. However, no matter what, it seems that the swing player should not be the cook. So when the boss brought a set of fiery Golf costumes, Lin Xiaoqing was immediately confused. She really didn''t know whether she needed to integrate into the atmosphere of rich people''s sports when she was making barbecue. She wore Golf costumes to make a fire. Just think about it, she would feel funny. Her fingers stroked the fiery red ball suit, and a pair of big symmetrical Turkey pictures were embroidered on the skirt of the suit, with a bald tail and red crown, and all over her body was fluffy. Lin Xiaoqing pointed to the dress with an iron face, and said to the servant who sent the clothes: "I said, what is this? I don''t make complaints about colors. What do I need to embroider these two turkeys? Hello, Geely is 100 times as cute as it. What''s the intention of little boss? "The servant replied with a modest smile: "Miss Lin, what the little boss means is that we servants always dare not make arbitrary decisions." He talks without any leakage, which sounds like a lot of words, but half a dime is not enough. Lin Xiaoqing collapsed and asked, "do I have to wear this?" The servant nodded with a smile. As for the turkey pattern that Lin Xiaoqing deeply hated, he did not dare to tell her that it was embroidered by the little boss. "Her name is Lin Xiaoqing. It''s said that women are Phoenix and men are dragon? I''ll give her a pair of turkeys, and she''ll be surprised to see this unique woman''s Golf uniform. " What a surprise? It''s more like a shock! The servant still remembers the little boss''s shining eyes when he spoke, flashing his satisfaction of falling into extreme self expansion. Unfortunately, there is no surprise on Miss Lin''s face now. In his opinion, there is a bit of shame and indignation. "Well, I''ll wear it!" Lin Xiaoqing angrily grabbed the clothes and gritted her teeth. Huluopingchuan''s being bullied by Husky is just a pair of pictures that insinuate that she is not a phoenix but a turkey. What does she care about? In her last life, when she was a student, she tried to dress up as a "toilet paper wrapped suit" to publicize the Vader family. She was dressed like a bandage, or she could hardly be said to be a mummy. That day Unfortunately, it rained Hum, just two turkeys, can''t beat her, Lin Xiaoqing. "Miss Lin will shine when she wears the uniform designed by her boss!" The servant told a lie with his eyes open. His face was not red and his heart was not beating when he lied. He deserved to be in the high gate. Lin Xiaoqing gave him a bitter smile. When Liu Dongqiang came from the former hall, he glanced at the ball suit he had lost on the table. His eyes sank and he turned a little and asked, "Lin Xiaoqing, what''s this?" "It''s the uniform my boss gave me." She was still sad. Liu Dongqiang''s eyebrows wrinkled. He picked up his dress and found that it was a skirt at the bottom. There was nothing to be surprised about the skirt, but it was obviously very short He looked at her, then at the skirt, and then at her, he could not help but get angry: "how can a woman dress like this? What does it look like to be so short? " In fact, as he said, the skirt of the ball suit was really shorter and smaller than the miniskirt, so Lin Xiaoqing cleverly shut up. Liu Dongqiang held up his clothes and said, "why do you embroider such an ugly Turkey?" He looked at Lin Xiaoqing coldly. Lin Xiaoqing immediately showed his aggrieved look and looked back at him: "boss Liu, it has nothing to do with you, but the little boss wants to humiliate me. Really, it has nothing to do with you." Liu Dongqiang''s face puffed and puffed. He patted the table and said angrily, "this suit is not allowed to wear." "May I?" Lin Xiaoqing looked at him pitifully. "You are my apprentice. Of course, what I say is what I say!" Without thinking, he blurted out that when he was relieved, he had a pig liver color on his face. In spite of this embarrassment, his eyes never left Lin Xiaoqing''s face. The two hot lines of vision made Lin Xiaoqing feel a little shy. "That, that what..." Lin Xiaoqing''s mouth grinned, light cough changed the topic: "so Liu Daxian, what is the main test in the finals?" This final is the last contest for the top ten finalists. Only the top ten and the second place finalists are selected. The other players who have been brushed down usually return to their home countries and are no longer candidates for kapukong certified chefs. All these years of experience are wasted. Lin Xiaoqing has been struggling with this matter ever since she came in. If she is brushed off, it is estimated that song Beichuan will have a lot of pressure on her shoulders, including money for chemotherapy, money for rehabilitation, money for Xixi school, and daily use of the family Think about it and think that the first two are big. Although Beichuan has nothing to say, she has to sweat for Beichuan because of the depression of the advertising industry. If she is still the headstrong Lin Xiaoqing in her last life, she may be able to abandon her husband and daughter heartlessly and enjoy her life. However, since the natural to her again, she found the most cherished people and things, that a happy, absolutely do not want to be the pressure of life to wear out! However, as a housewife, she is so weak in basic skills that she can''t even cook plain noodles. Will she be killed in the finals? Liu Dongqiang looked at her with a smile and asked, "are you nervous?" Lin Xiaoqing nodded. "Don''t want to go out?" Lin Xiaoqing very clever smile, answer him: "not this reason." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 53 "What''s that?" Liu Dongqiang bends his lips. "I want to be number one, I want to get the first prize!" Lin Xiaoqing sincerely shook her arms and blinked. In order to show her incomparable fighting spirit, she waved her arms and cried, "I want to be the first thunderbolt female Kitchen God in the universe!" Liu Dongqiang''s eyes flashed when she said the first sentence, but when she finished the second sentence, all her emotions were flat. "If you are always at this level, I won''t keep you." "What about my husband?" Lin Xiaoqing is very anxious and blurts out that the world is very realistic now. If she doesn''t plan for herself, there will be only one fate for her husband and Xixi, that is, chemotherapy in Beichuan will be interrupted, and that is, their mother and daughter will spend their next life in poverty. She has felt that she has never had such a harmonious family life. She really can''t stand the days when these important things disappear No matter what, she can''t give up. Liu Dongqiang sighed and said, "what do you cook for? Is it just for the man from Song Beichuan? " Lin Xiaoqing nodded firmly: "there are Xixi and my family!" He shook his head slightly: "if you take this as the starting point, you will never be a good cook." Lin Xiaoqing is very depressed to see him, in the heart tangled, why does she want to be a cook, ah, if it is not threatening, how can she want to be a cook. It''s really funny. In her last life, she never thought that she would touch the pot. "What do I have to do to make it to the final?" She pouted. Liu Dongqiang looked at her silently. After a long time, he sighed: "if you don''t have a sincere heart and a desire to make the most delicious meal for someone, I don''t think you will be able to pass the finals in your life." Too complicated, too profound! Who knows these? It''s better to give her a secret collection of some top secret dishes. Lin Xiaoqing let off steam, simply asked: "leader Liu, do you want me to be swept out?" Her eyes are big, covered with a stream of moisture, long eyelashes, but also stained with broken thin water, Liu Dongqiang is so soft by her. "No, I want you to stay with me more than anyone else." This is what he is hiding in his heart. As soon as the words rush out, even he is stunned. Unfortunately, Lin Xiaoqing has only her husband song Beichuan in her heart, and her nerves are always rough, so she doesn''t even notice the feelings in it: "but I can only cook noodles, I can''t do anything but cook noodles, so what you just said is ironic. What you want to stay with me must be milk tea Well, it''s Shuihu Yangping. " She continued to play poor. Liu Dongqiang''s old face changed and began to stink. His eyes were heavy again. "Otherwise From then on, I''ll tell you how to win a hundred. OK? A hundred dollars, that''s quite a lot! " Liu Dongqiang pressed the knuckles, gnashing his teeth to denounce: "Lin Xiaoqing, then you start to learn from the basic skills, by the way, burn incense and pray three times in the morning and evening, you can pass the damned final." His face stinks again, even more than ever. Where does Emma step on your old tail? It''s a pity that Lin Xiaoqing has been stunned by this almost rejected sentence, completely forgetting the purpose of covering her nose. When she comes back to herself, Liu Dongqiang has no idea. "It''s broken. Aunt Liu is unreliable. I have to find another support!" She bit her fingers in agony, and her eyes rolled around. Her eyes swept left and right. Suddenly, she came to the flaming red of the corner of the table and stopped. "Why don''t I change jobs?" She had no guts to think, "it seems that the little boss is also the boss, and Liu dada is just an employee..." Liu Dongqiang is very angry. A large part of this is because Lin Xiaoqing has no heart and no liver to ignore his occasional confession of true feelings. Even she doesn''t show a bit of female Qiao''s shame. Why is it embarrassing for him? The air pressure of Lancang is still a few degrees lower than that of Zhou. Everyone followed him with fear, picking up the dishes sent by today. A small dish of radish, a small dish of cucumber, a small dish of cucumber Every dish is cold food. Lin Xiaoqing looks up and turns her lips. "Is this too plain?" The Deputy chef raised his hand timidly. Liu Dongqiang tightly pursed his lips and slightly frowned: "it''s normal for autumn to be dry and have more dishes of cold dishes to dissipate fire." We all dare not speak, looking at the dish after dish of vegetables sent in the past. In fact, it is Liu Dongqiang who needs to reduce the fire. "Soup is..." "Cold melon and egg soup!" Liu Dongqiang curls his mouth. Lin Xiaoqing peeks through the cracks and finds that he has squeezed two more handfuls of salt. He''s too creative. Isn''t he afraid that the big boss of kapukong will slash him? When he finished testing the last dish, he was about to walk out of the door of the cooking laboratory. Suddenly, Shuihu Yangping called, "Chef Liu, wait."Liu Dongqiang stopped and turned around slowly. His face smelled worse than the stone in the pit. "Cousin, your hair is stained with vegetable leaves." Shuihu Yangping extremely shyly pulled the corner of his clothes, close to him, low told him. He wanted to step back, and she separated two steps away, eyes turn, see the case after the eyes of Lin Xiaoqing, heart a piece of anger, simply lowered his head, said: "well, help me take it down." Shuihu Yangping is very happy. Cousin Liu has always been arrogant and accosted him. Nine out of ten words were solved by eyes. The rest must be "Er". If not, he just shakes his head or nods his head. It''s the first time that I''ve been close like this For the first time in her life, her eyes did not slant and her breath did not shake. She decisively pinched a small green leaf the size of a fingernail from Liu Dongqiang''s black hair. Liu Dongqiang uses Yu Guang to aim at Lin Xiaoqing, and finds that she is in a state of onlooking passers-by. He can''t help but feel annoyed. Then he cools down and says, "well." He turned around and walked fast. Shuihu Yangping, holding the green leaf in his hand, sweetly drew a small purse from his waist and put it in. When she and her cousin Bai Shou grow old together and her children and grandchildren are full, she will take out this small piece of green leaf and say to her children and grandchildren with pride: look, this is the token of love from her grandparents. In your eyes, you can see the shame of her girl Joe. There is only one sentence in your heart, that is Miss Yang Ping, do you think too much?! The more she thought about it, the sweeter she was. She was totally immersed in the prospect of the future. As for the face of the Deputy chef, she didn''t see it at all. He is angry and sad. Where Liu Dongqiang is, he will always be a grain of rice. He was the number one chef in the world before, but now he is in the cooking laboratory, he is still the number one assistant chef. Even if he likes a girl, he is also the number two in the eyes of that girl. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help roaring up to the sky: God, God, why do you have to be strong and me? The more he thought about it, the more tangled he was. He picked up the chopped green onion on the desk and sprinkled it on his head. "Miss Yang Ping, will there be vegetable leaves on my head?" He also bowed his head to show Shuihu Yangping. Shuihu Yangping''s eyes slanted, slanted 45 degrees, and fell on the head of a chef next door. He said to him easily, "Deputy chef Zheng, you don''t have anything on your head." Because she is in a good mood, her attitude is very amiable. Deputy chef Zheng was wearing a green onion, and tears almost came out, so he almost bit the handkerchief. God, this is too unfair. Why did Liu Dongqiang''s eyes not slant? When she came to her, her eyes slanted 45 degrees? In the evening, as usual is a small stone, take care of Shuihu Yangping sweet dream, saliva wantonly overflowing. "Little boss..." Lin Xiaoqing wants to cry without tears. Is he rubbing the bed to have fun? "Call me Ning Ning." He came over and said with a smile, "do you like the clothes you sent today?" His expression was so sincere that Lin Xiaoqing even felt that what he really sent was a high-level limited edition. When she thought of the two turkeys on her clothes, she was depressed: "if there were no two chickens, the color would be more beautiful and the skirt would be longer." Little boss stares big a pair of three white eyes, a pair of very injured appearance: "little green, that is I personally use the most advanced computer design to draw a pair of Fire Phoenix for you!" Lin Xiaoqing speechless, killed her, she will not admit that bald tail less hair will be a phoenix! "Why don''t you like it? Don''t want to wear it at golf? " He asked. "Childish!" Lin Xiaoqing looked at him with the eyes of collapse, and everything was silent. "It must be that they are not good at embroidery. Let my painstaking efforts pay for it!" He suddenly burst into a rage, instantly changed a look, gnashing his teeth, under the light looked ferocious unceasingly, "since xiaoqingqing is not satisfied, it is the wrong master to make clothes." Lin Xiaoqing suddenly felt a little helpless. "Then what''s the use of keeping this bunch of rubbish!" He was so angry that he opened his teeth and claws. With a snap of his finger, a bodyguard leaned out of the window and looked inside. "Even at night, I fed the master who made the clothes to the bottom of the lake!" Nani? Lin Xiaoqing was shocked. He didn''t expect the expired meat to be so cruel. He was not afraid to be found Think about them these rich people are really enough asshole, but is it true, she also thinks this is too much. "Yes, little boss!" The bodyguard who hung his head agreed, and Lin Xiaoqing was startled. He immediately grabbed the red ball suit on the table and praised, "little boss, you see, this dress is really beautiful. It''s the most beautiful dress I''ve ever seen. This pattern, this color, this fabric, this texture, tut Tut I''m going to dress up for the golf game tomorrow! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 54 The little boss corrected with a smile: "call me Ning Ning." He bent his lips and was in a good mood. With a wave of his hand, the black bodyguard went into the dark again. "I like the dress, really." Lin Xiaoqing blinked and praised her. Under the light, the bright red in her hands set off her skin like jade and her eyes like a picture. The little boss''s heart moved imperceptibly. He covered it up, slapped himself and said with a smile, "because this is the color I chose. The fire phoenix I painted by myself is certainly beautiful." When it comes to benefits, it''s all his. I don''t know where his self-confidence comes from. His painting is not as good as her daughter''s. "I want you to be the focus of tomorrow''s golf match and let everyone see your beauty!" He laughed. Lin Xiaoqing''s mouth twitches and looks at him laughing like hell. She quickly looks at Shuihu Yangping. The goods are all snoring After a long time, he carefully reminded him: "little boss, it''s starting to rain outside." Laughter stopped, opened the door, and sure enough, the storm swept through the door. The rain fell like a broken string of bead curtains in front of us. It seems that the rain is not small. Lin Xiaoqing is very cool. She is relieved to think that she should not wear the so-called ball uniform which embodies the original spirit of the boss. "Xiaoqingqing, for your smile, even if it''s raining or shit, I will carry on tomorrow''s game to the end." Lin Xiaoqing holds the wall, turns around and clenches her teeth. How can she steal it tomorrow? I wanted to wait for them to ignore her and sneak outside the resort to call my husband, but now it''s as red as a rolling red envelope. What''s so special "So put it on and burn, my saint, you will be the most eye-catching woman of tomorrow!" The next morning, the rain stopped dramatically. Lin Xiaoqing hesitated for a long time, and finally changed into the red ball suit. The design of the dress is remarkable. The waist is quite slim. Lin Xiaoqing''s small waist is slim. It''s just that the skirt is a god horse thing? Even if it''s 40 cm short, it''s bigger than a skirt with a bow at the back? The bow is embroidered with two small golden bells, which will jingle every step of the way. She didn''t know what it was for until "Chef Qiao, your Tibetan mastiff is in good spirits today! It''s better than xiaoqingqing''s spirit in our family! " The silly dog barked for a while. Most of his teeth were rotten and black. It was obviously spoiled by master Qiao, the northern Kitchen God. "Where, where!" Uncle Joe is holding his big dog. The big dog named Kobe has four legs tied with little bells. It''s golden. With its red scarf, it''s not so ugly But Lin Xiaoqing''s face turned green on the spot and turned black again. It turns out that her use is not only barbecue master, but also equivalent to the same kind of silly dog. The little boss seems to regard her as a kind of pet, and has the heart of captivity. "I heard that chef Liu will come this time?" Mr. Qiao smiles unfathomably. The silly Tibetan mastiff beside him is bored in every way. He stretches his claws to catch Lin Xiaoqing''s bow tail behind her skirt. Lin Xiaoqing was shocked. He picked up a round watermelon, half squatted and waved his arm, and threw it out like a shot put. The big stupid dog''s eyes lit up and roared, and flew with it. Mr. Qiao was holding it in his hand and chatting with the little boss. When he jumped up, he flew out like a kite off the line. "Wow, Mr. Joe, what''s that? It''s thrilling. It looks like fun! " Looking at the owner of qiaofeifeng, he was very impressed. Lin Xiaoqing speechless to see him full of praise, heart secretly by 32 praise! It''s so easy for the silly dog to stand still. Before Mr. Qiao could take a breath, the little boss turned his head excitedly, pointed to the Tibetan mastiff and cried to Lin Xiaoqing: "little Qingqing, throw another one out. I''m happy to see it! Why doesn''t it jump? " Poof Chef Qiao almost didn''t vomit blood and burst into tears. That''s it. Before leaving, Lin Xiaoqing threw five watermelons, three bananas, two potatoes and one mango. "Mr. Joe, you are so old and strong! I think you''re flying quite well! " "Little boss You, are you kidding... " Li Xiangye was so dazed that even the stupid dog stuck out his tongue and squatted there to breathe. With a smile, the little boss was in a better mood. He picked up Lin Xiaoqing and got into his own battery car for golf. He put her beside him and stepped on the gas with pride Don''t worry about the battery car. It has a gas pedal. I don''t know how to describe it. "Xiaoqingqing, I''m so lucky to take you with me He sighed. Lin Xiaoqing rigidly beside him: "what?" "You don''t know that the old man cheated every time by a small way. I haven''t been in the limelight for many years! I can only move the ball with my feet in the dark and comfort myself with a good angle! " He sighed.So that big stupid dog called Xiao Xiao? This name doesn''t fit it at all, OK?! Lin Xiaoqing blames herself speechlessly and feels guilty for throwing out his first watermelon. Little boss, you seem to have no Olympic spirit. You despise you 10000 times in order to win by all means! He drove very slowly all the way. By the time he reached Shankou mountain, Lin Xiaoqing''s car had become a fossil. The one beside her was absolutely helpless. But this section of the road was very rough and bumpy, which made her feel very uncomfortable. The mountain pass is covered with red maple leaves, which are like fire and fire. It covers the whole hill very hastily. From a distance, the breeze blows, and the whole mountain seems to be caged in a red cloud. At the foot of the mountain pass, there are already several cars and a lot of people waiting there. "Brother, I''m late." The little boss drifted away, with a slight cough. The whole person seemed to collapse in a moment. Among those people, there was a man in a white ball suit and a white sun hat. When he saw the little boss, he said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. How''s the third man recently? Is he still healthy?" His eyes are not warm and his words are slow. "I haven''t had asthma lately." As he spoke, he coughed again. Lin Xiaoqing shrank beside him, his big eyes rolling. He was surprised to see Liu Dongqiang standing on the left not far behind the eldest son of kapukong''s boss. His face was covered with dark clouds. Today, he was wearing a white and Blue Golf suit, white slacks and a baseball cap It looks quite energetic. She twisted uneasily and was glared by Liu Dongqiang, who raised her head slightly. "What are you doing? Take it easy." The eldest son gave a gentle smile and glanced at Lin Xiaoqing, who was next to the boss. "Third, I heard that she is still uncle Liu''s apprentice and a married woman. It''s not right for you to be like that." He spoke softly, but it was like being slapped in the mouth. The little boss was not angry. He smiled, patted Lin Xiaoqing and said, "brother, you think too much. I never treat her as a woman. Look, which one does she look like?" Lin Xiaoqing was angry. Thinking of Gobi with a red scarf, she wanted to roar. "Like which one?" The eldest son narrowed his eyes, confused. "Cough cough cough," the little boss raised his hand, put it on his lips, cough a few times, very excited to mention the bow behind Lin Xiaoqing''s skirt, complacent way, "does it look like Lord Qiao''s Gobi?" As expected, the eldest son laughed and scolded with a smile: "Why are you still like a child? Let''s put her down. Uncle Dongqiang has been waiting for her for a while today." Liu Dongqiang''s old face slightly smoked, always angry eyes, deep and dark. As expected, the boss pushed Lin Xiaoqing out of the car, patted her on the head and waved: "go ahead and say hello to chef Liu." "Asshole!" Lin Xiaoqing looks back and glares. This action is very familiar. It''s clearly the way Mr. Qiao touches a silly dog. "Lin Xiaoqing, come here!" There is anger in Liu Dongqiang''s voice. Lin Xiaoqing ran past and hid behind him. "Why didn''t Mr. Joe come to this competition?" The eldest son looked left and right and asked strangely. "Mr. Joe is teaching his family how to be a man. It''s estimated that he will keep up in half an hour." The little boss replied very seriously. The eldest son laughed three times and shook himself in the battery car, but he soon suppressed his joy: "so, um Let''s go ahead and start the game. When Mr. Joe arrives, he can take part by himself. " It''s best if Joe doesn''t come. In the past years, the third one cheated and played football with his feet. He didn''t even use his feet. That silly dog just ran into the hole with the ball in his mouth. This time, Joe was obviously late. It''s a good time to turn over while he''s in the future. "Emma, this is a great opportunity!" The little boss also agreed very much. "Well, let''s draw lots first." He pinched a stick and set aside the others for everyone to draw. The eldest son and Mr. Qiao got into a group. When it was Liu Dongqiang''s turn, he frowned and hesitated to reach for the stick. The two sticks squeezed tightly by the little boss made him sigh. He drew out a lot of autographs at once, and sure enough, he was not in the same group with Lin Xiaoqing, but with another cadre in charge of administration. His mood can''t help but feel a little lower. Looking at Lin Xiaoqing''s eyes, he is more and more sad. "Well, the last two, don''t smoke!" As soon as Lin Xiaoqing''s hand went out, the little boss raised the bamboo stick he had been holding. "Ah? I haven''t smoked yet. " She''s so stupid that she hasn''t recovered. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 55 The little boss smiles, pulls her bow, pats her head and says, "little Qingqing, do you want to play ball with me Liu Dongqiang''s fist pinched and pinched, and his eyes were more and more shattered. Lin Xiaoqing sighed, pulled back his bow and said, "OK, little boss, shall we bake some bananas first or barbecue at the same time?" All of a sudden, she was surprised to find that everyone looked at her with a look of amazement. The eldest son''s lips slightly bent, showing a very gentle smile: "this proposal is very good, we can swing while baking food to eat." What the hell? Lin Xiaoqing pinches her wrist and twitches. She looks at Liu Dongqiang and looks at the little boss. Didn''t she let them come to be cooks before? Liu Dongqiang sighed helplessly, looked at her with an idiot''s eye, and explained low: "in the past, when playing golf, it was usually after the event, and then he went back to have a banquet, eating and playing. Do you think this is a picnic?" "Xiaoqingqing, since you are so eager to show off your cooking skills, I will give you a chance. At the beginning of the competition, you will pick up some dry wood and be responsible for the barbecue behind you." The little boss patted her on the head again happily. Lin Xiaoqing is really going to cry now. The soil in the woods is wet. The fallen branches and leaves are stained with water, and it makes a dull sound when stepping on them. The little boss is walking slowly on the battery car in front of him, and Lin Xiaoqing is walking beside his car, picking some branches that are easy to light. "Xiaoqingqing, would you like to come?" At this stage, the little boss has already made a 2-shot effort to resist the par. He is very happy. When he looks back, he sees Lin Xiaoqing wiping his sweat with his hands. He looks happy and feels comfortable. "Well?" Lin Xiaoqing quickly raised her head. Her face was covered with mud. The mud on the branches rubbed against her hands, and she rubbed her hands against her face. The big eyes are bright, and the small mud claws are still scratching on the face. They are especially lovely, like a naughty fox. The little boss looked funny, jumped from the car, pulled her, and said with a smile: "your face is more expensive than Gobi." Lin Xiaoqing was so surprised that he had to wipe his sleeve. "You dare!" The little boss glared, "how dare you wipe my face with the clothes I gave you? Believe it or not Lin Xiaoqing''s hand was stiff in mid air: "what should we do then?" The white sleeves of her boss stopped over her eyes. Little boss glared: "my clothes, you don''t want to." He tilted his head to think about it. His eyes swept over the bodyguard beside him. Now he was a part-time caddie. After looking at it for a moment, his eyes stopped on a caddie whose clothes looked neat. He suddenly laughed and raised his head to the caddie to indicate, "you, come here!" The part-time caddie who used to be a bodyguard didn''t dare to have any opinions and came over. The little boss pulled the man''s sleeve and wiped it carefully for Lin Xiaoqing. His fingers are separated from the cloth, and his strength is very light. Lin Xiaoqing''s face itches when he rubs it. He can''t help twitching at the corners of his mouth. He rubs it more and more slowly, and his cynical eyes gradually light up. "Xiaoqingqing, in fact, you can barely get by, at least better than those models who don''t know which part of their body is the real one." The closer he got to Lin Xiaoqing, the poor caddie was also pulled forward. 141414 the little boss was angry: "what are you doing with me to destroy the atmosphere?" Lin Xiaoqing looked at the frightened caddie with sympathetic eyes. It''s not the first time that the boss is unreasonable. Judging from his arrogant character, everything in the world should be on his side. "Go away!" He continued to roar with his teeth and claws. Panicked caddies pull their sleeves and run back. The little boss asked darkly, "did I ask you to take back your sleeve?" The bodyguard shivered and suddenly fell on his knees, ready to wail. "What are you crying for? I don''t want your life. One arm is enough." He said it very easily. The caddie turned pale. In fact, he really wanted to say that he had a tissue in his pants pocket. Why did he have to ask for his sleeve? But for the sake of the boss, he doesn''t dare to say Why arms? Lin Xiaoqing very tangled asked: "tear off the sleeve can, cut an arm, isn''t this piece of sleeve also dirty?" Lin Xiaoqing also lost her head and went along with the boss''s wonderful thinking, but ignored the most reasonable and convenient way tissue! The little boss turned anger into joy, patted Lin Xiaoqing on the head and praised: "little Qingqing, you almost catch up with my wisdom, not bad!" Lin Xiaoqing sipped his lips to see his narcissism, thinking that this bear child is either congenital cerebellar hypoxia or brain calcium deficiency. He laughed for a while and saw that everyone was looking down at the ground. He felt bored and waved. Then he asked the unfortunate caddie to come forward. As expected, he cut off the guard''s sleeve and held it in his hand. He looked at it carefully: "now it seems to me that the sleeve is not too clean." He sighed, threw away the broken sleeve, nodded a little, and said to the caddie, "after the ball game, you should go to the vegetable washing department to report. I think you''ve just shaken well. It''s good to wash vegetables with those aunts!"The ball boy knelt on the ground with bare arms and gave thanks with a bitter face. Although the name of the vegetable washing department looks disgraceful, the salary of the aunts is much higher than that of the ordinary security guards outside. As a catering group, cleanliness is the basis of all dishes. Poof Lin Xiaoqing glanced at the little boss with the eyes of worship. He is just too talented to carry forward people-oriented to the extreme. In the middle of the day, the little boss sat on the golf battery car, squinting and gazing into the woods. He swung his ball too hard and flew into the woods. Between that small piece of woods, from time to time, there are bright and dazzling broken light refracted out, I don''t know if it is a ball. Although small, but still let him catch a glance. With a thoughtful smile, he bent down and put his hand to Lin Xiaoqing: "Xiao Qingqing, don''t pick up firewood. I''ll carry you to play with me." What''s going to happen? Lin Xiaoqing hesitated to put out her hand. As soon as she touched the palm of the little boss''s hand, he closed it and wrapped her little hand in. "Come up!" He leaned forward and pulled Lin Xiaoqing like an eagle grabbing a chicken, skillfully moved his hand to her waist with inertia, and clasped her in his arms. It''s not their bodies that fit together And "It''s really annoying Little boss angry, too late to show his tenderness, a push away Lin Xiaoqing to the next seat. Lin Xiaoqing looks at him innocently. On her back, she carries a pile of firewood, wet and muddy. "Damn, what''s so special?" The little boss is very angry, pointing to his chest and shivering. He has a slight habit of cleanliness since he was a child, and has paranoid requirements for clothes. A little bit of dust will be thrown away, rather stay in the quilt to sleep, do not go out, do not wear not suitable for their own, or some dust clothes. "The mud!" Lin Xiaoqing told him to the point. "Damn it He didn''t have time to reprimand Lin Xiaoqing. Something has happened in the forest. "Gangster, protect the boss!" The bodyguards are well-trained and spiral, and gather the little boss among them. The leaves in the forest are shaking wildly. The golden leaves, like Zhang Yan, are hovering on the ground. With the fallen leaves, there are twelve gangsters in black. The little boss sat on the horse and reached out. As soon as he touched Lin Xiaoqing''s back, he drew back. It''s damned. There is mud all over her. He can''t catch her and use her as a shield in front of him. "You get out of the car!" He ordered Lin Xiaoqing with an iron face. She sat on his right, not only unable to block the bullets, but also let him get in the way. "Ou Lou! I must refuse! " Those gangsters gradually break through the encircled bodyguards and gradually gather them. She is not a fool. Of course, she won''t go down and be slaughtered for no reason. To be honest, she only came into this damned training camp for the first prize. Why don''t she even take part in her own life? If she is unfortunate and glorious, what will Beichuan do? What about Sisi?! "You go down there for me." The little boss was angry and kicked Lin Xiaoqing with his feet. Lin Xiaoqing also put out his feet to kick each other, even harder than him. Before life, everyone is equal, she has to fight for the right to live. I dare to kick the boss and fight back! You know who my dad is, no! " Lin Xiaoqing gave him a more powerful kick. She was also angry and confused. From childhood to adulthood, she was loved by her father and brother. In her life, she won back her husband''s love. How could anyone frame her like this! When he saw Lin Xiaoqing, he let out his anger. He was too late to hold him Her arms are full of strength. They are like two iron hoops. It has been proved that human potential is infinite. For example, Lin Xiaoqing, she will never think that one day, a weak woman like her will be transformed into Hulk with infinite strength. Little boss earned earned, how, earned not to take off her arm, watched the knife flying in the air, hit his heart. Plop, he and Lin Xiaoqing were hit at the same time like conjoined babies, but his shoulder was pierced, and Lin Xiaoqing was only scratched by the tip of the knife. "Ah? Are you a man? You are so thin that you can even scratch me with a knife! " Lin Xiaoqing is pressed by him and can''t help complaining. Little boss was stabbed to spit blood, first heard Lin Xiaoqing blurted out the words of complaint, can no longer bear the blow, eyes a black, finally readily fainted. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 56 After he lost consciousness, his body became more and more heavy. Lin Xiaoqing pressed him so hard that he couldn''t breathe. He was staring at him, only sticking out his tongue. Fortunately, the group of people in black saw that the target had fallen to the ground, and they didn''t get entangled, so they slipped away immediately. Because when she fell to the ground, Lin Xiaoqing''s eyes could only see everyone''s feet, the feet of the bodyguards, and the feet of the gangsters in black. She suddenly focused on it and immediately stopped. There were tiny pitaya sticks on the heel of the gangster''s long shoes. They were as red as blood and were about to drip down. She suddenly found that, in fact, it had dropped, drop by drop, on her brow That''s little boss''s blood! "Don''t be afraid, just tell the truth!" This time, Liu Dongqiang is no longer indifferent, his whole face, there is a strong worry, eyes are still indifferent, but also with a worry. "Boss Liu, how can I say hello when I go in later?" She was more and more nervous, standing outside the big boss''s office, at a loss. "Don''t be nervous, just be serious and generous!" Liu Dongqiang sighed, stepped forward, straightened her skirt, looked down at her eyes, "you don''t have to be afraid, you have to answer calmly, what''s the matter with you, eh?" Lin Xiaoqing pulled out a smile and answered him: "I''m not the gangsters. How can I be regarded as a hero? What are you afraid of?" Liu Dongqiang almost fell down. What kind of hero is she? When they rushed over, they only saw Lin Xiaoqing, who was pressed by the boss, and the bodyguards of that place, who were dead and seriously injured. Almost no one could confirm why Lin Xiaoqing only had a little skin broken. I don''t know how to use the throwing knife. It''s so powerful that it goes through the little boss''s back, from bottom to top, through his shoulder blades. In this state, Lin Xiaoqing thought that he was a meritorious person again, and he thought it funny. "Da Xian Da Xian, will I be swept out? What about my final? " After the servant came to say hello, Lin Xiaoqing walked a few steps dejectedly, and couldn''t help looking back and finally wailing. Liu Dongqiang frowned and gritted his teeth: "you Forget it. I''ll go in with you. " His hand, touched her little hand, just a hold, feel a burst of cold. "Chief..." She was very moved. Then she shook his hand away. Her mouth trembled with excitement for a long time. Then she wiped the corner of her eyes and said, "I''m wrong. I always thought that you are a man with a bad face, a cold heart, a showy nature, a twisted and perverse personality. I didn''t expect that you are also quite righteous!" The subtext is, even if you are so good, so not bad, she will not let you have a chance to succeed! Liu Dongqiang''s face turned black, automatically skimmed her previous adjectives, and directly arrived at the praise words full of sincere feelings. The boss''s office is very big and wide, but it''s gloomy inside. The sun is setting. Only the door is dim. On the top of the class chair, there is the ultimate black hand of today''s kapukong catering group Oh no, it''s the big boss. Lin Xiaoqing nervously went in. Without time to say hello, she tripped her left foot over her right, and immediately flew in a big shape. "What is this, Miss Lin?" The servant held back his smile and looked up at the boss in the chair. Sure enough, the old boss also amused her. "Lin Xiaoqing, how can I stand such a big gift?" He spoke slowly, with a feeble voice and an air of old age. Lin Xiaoqing was lying on the ground and wanted to beat the ground: "er I, I this is an accident, is the street! It''s not a five body ceremony. " The dignified atmosphere became a little more gentle. Lin Xiaoqing got up from the ground, patted her clothes and stood up, looking very clever. "Big boss, Lin Xiaoqing, she has not been in the top ten training for a long time, and she is not familiar with some etiquette..." Liu Dongqiang also stood beside her. The boss sat down in the chair and said with a smile, "Chef Liu, you are very protective of this player." Liu Dongqiang grinned bitterly. In fact, everyone saw that he was different from her, but the client was still very ignorant. He sent out the "that" message, but she ignored it intentionally or unintentionally. This was the most helpless thing for him. "I picked Miss Lin into the top ten by myself. I''m responsible for whether she can win or not." The old boss laughed and stood up. Step by step, he walked towards Lin Xiaoqing. Every step was very slow. Lin Xiaoqing suddenly felt a sense of despair. Every time when she is nervous, she will feel the urge to pee. This habit is nothing at ordinary times, but it becomes a fatal habit when it comes to an important moment. For example, Fang said that you can''t make a speech or give a report, that is to say, pause, ALA go pee first, right? But big boss this guy walked very slowly, trembling let her worry about this goods will walk on the street? After approaching, he did not speak. Instead, he walked around Lin Xiaoqing twice and said, "Lin Xiaoqing, raise your head." Lin Xiaoqing, holding the impulse to walk violently, tilted 45 degrees in the way of a young man of literature and art, slowly raised her bright and sad face.The boss was shocked by her expression. "You, you, what''s your expression!" Liu Dong is strong and urgent, and reminds her in a low voice: "Xiaoqing, you should be normal!" In view of the fact that she often does something that makes people laugh and laugh, he is very worried that Lin Xiaoqing will come up with something wrong next moment. When Lin Xiaoqing''s surging urine came one after another, he finally recovered his normal expression and replied: "big boss, I..." The word "ah" was so sentimental that everyone on the scene could not help shaking. Going on in such a way, she must be suffering from kidney deficiency, so she decided to pour everything out. Sure enough, the boss raised his eyebrows and asked, "Oh? Tell me about it? " Lin Xiaoqing repeated the situation of that day. Later, he was fully involved in the artistic conception he made up: "at that time, I saw a flying knife flying, and I jumped over without thinking about it. I planned to block it with my body! The little boss is your old blood. I, Lin Xiaoqing, will let him be unharmed even if he is broken to pieces! " She clapped her chest with dignity and looked at the big boss with a mouth wide open. "Well, then?" The boss obviously regarded her as a Book teller, and was excited to hear that. Lin Xiaoqing took a look at the excited boss and suddenly clapped his hand: "it''s a pity that the gangster has a lot of interests. It''s too late to say that, but it''s too fast at that time. He suddenly changed his body shape, fell 60 degrees to the left, rolled 360 degrees in the air, whoosh I''ve hit the boss and me with a knife. " She was very eloquent in her illustration investment. The big boss listened attentively, and suddenly realized: "so, you are a meritorious official, not a greedy one?" Lin Xiaoqing yelled with an aggrieved look: "boss, I can''t bear the unwarranted accusation!" The big boss squeezed the beard and said, "I? What are you talking about? " Emma, for a moment, she was so quick to talk nonsense that she even told me What''s the matter? You call yourself a concubine? The people present were very cold and sweaty. Originally, she wanted to finish early to solve her physiological problems. After such a delay, she pulled more than expected. Sure enough, the boss was even more happy to hear: "Lin Xiaoqing, this crosstalk sounds good." This illiterate, actually listen to nonsense as crosstalk! Lin Xiaoqing looked at him helplessly: "big boss, so I am wronged! Don''t kick me in the top ten She almost moved out Bao Qingtian, Yuanfang and Jintian. Speaking of jintianyi, a more than 700 episode, a Wannian high school student who is still serialized, that''s not a story that can be finished in one or two days, so she is very glad that she didn''t put the sentence "jintianyi, we are not..." Let''s roar out. "Well, I know that. In fact, my third brother has already proved it for you, saying that you are defending him, but I want to hear about the situation at that time, and he doesn''t want to say more, so he asked you to come here." Fork you a circle, scolded you next door a hukou, Lin Xiaoqing almost scolded, urine meaning miraculously disappeared. So, this time she was called to help solve the case, which was originally the business of Sanhao primary school students. Why did she put on the appearance of defending herself? Thinking of this, she straightened her back and answered in a very modest tone: "I say big boss, it''s our duty to defend the weak, everyone is responsible!" Lin Xiaoqing frowned, curled his mouth and answered casually, "it''s boring!" Liu Dongqiang took a puff from the corner of his mouth and couldn''t help drooping his head Sure enough, the goods began to talk again. "That''s right. It''s right for me," the boss turned around and said with a smile. "The third one said that you''ve done a lot to protect him. Now he trusts Miss Lin very much. He wants a privilege here. Let Miss Lin go to him after training every day, and take care of him during the injury. It''s Miss Lin''s job." Naturally, "he Na" is the place where the little boss lives. Anyway, the resort is very big, and the little boss is not married. So it''s no big deal to live in his own villa, just to take care of him? "Does Miss Lin have a different view?" The boss can''t help but wonder that she is frowning and confused. He has two sons and four daughters. Apart from his warm-hearted eldest son, he is the third one with good looks. Most of the younger maids in the resort want to wait on the third one. The old ministers who have daughters in the group always rush to send the portraits of their daughters to the third one. How did they get there How can such a woman show such a look here? Lin Xiaoqing frowned, curled his mouth and answered casually, "it''s boring!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 57 What is this? She''s here for training. Why do she have to do things that are not related first? It''s OK to play golf with me. Now I have to serve such a mentally handicapped boss. How can I live this life?! Out of the door of the big boss''s office, Liu Dongqiang frowned even more. Several times, he looked at Lin Xiaoqing and said nothing. He was very upset about the little boss''s initiative to ask Lin Xiaoqing to serve him. "Liu Da! I think it''s strange! " Lin Xiaoqing suddenly turned his head, eyes flickering, "I see those people''s shoes heel close to a small pitaya." "What?" He turned away, didn''t seem to hear what she said, and unconsciously looked slightly at her. His eyes were tangled, his lips were biting teeth, and he looked a little bit ferocious. Lin Xiaoqing couldn''t help but be stunned. He was moved in his heart. Suddenly, he couldn''t help stretching out his hand and pulling his cheek: "boss, you also have such a fierce bell at midnight. It''s so frightening." Her biggest fear is watching ghost movies. When she sees a ferocious ghost, she can''t help but slap each other''s face. Of course, she turns off the TV or dumps the tablet computer. This problem has not been solved in her last or this life. Liu Dongqiang to her face hot pain, and then angered: "Lin Xiaoqing, why hit people!" He patted her hands, and his heart heaved violently with anger. When they looked at each other, there was a thin layer of tears in Lin Xiaoqing''s eyes. It was the tears aroused by Liu Dongqiang''s clapping. His strength was really great. Her hands were all red. Liu Dongqiang''s eyes were filled with anger. As soon as he touched her tearful eyes, he couldn''t help a burst of tension. This unfamiliar heartache made him panic for no reason. "You bastard, remember your identity, I''m yours after all..." He turned away and emphasized unnaturally. "Master!" Lin Xiaoqing quickly took his words, his heart that a little bit of love day, with the record of hard shot, and disappeared. Because she suddenly relaxed, she suddenly forgot that it was someone else''s territory. In a moment, those terrible TV drama scenes hit her heart. She naturally knew the consequences of offending the upper class, so she immediately concentrated and made a very humble appearance. "Chief, I''m tired. I''ll go back first!" She bowed her head and spoke respectfully to him. Liu Dongqiang''s heart can''t help but draw out, her tone became strange and polite, originally he didn''t mean that, said those words to open the distance between each other, unfortunately, his awkward personality, but make everything worse, Lin Xiaoqing this goods is not the general those women, she is someone else''s wife, a child''s mother, plus nerve bar, this should be Should, should It''s not easy to do! "Don''t you have something to say to me?" He tried to soften his tone. Lin Xiaoqing''s drooping head has never been raised. She waved her hand in a hurry and answered him modestly: "no, I''ll go back first." A cold wind hit his heart and brought a sharp chill. Liu Dongqiang was full of loss and depression. She became Lin Xiaoqing who was always watching the play. Or her sad eyes were just his thinking. Was it his misunderstanding? Now Lin Xiaoqing''s work has become double. In the cooking laboratory during the day, he works as Liu Dongqiang''s apprentice, assistant and little valet. He is taught and practiced hard every day. He cuts all kinds of silk for a long time. His hands are uneven and his hands are calloused. In the evening, I want to go to the villa in the northwest to serve the injured boss. It''s not an ordinary service, it''s a paste! Body! Take it! Wait! "Come here, little green." The little boss is lying on the bed like a caterpillar, his clothes are all rolled up in a mess, and his collarbone is looming. It''s a waste of this kind of fresh meat not to grind the "glass" What is the allusion of grinding glass? Girls who don''t know how to attack or accept, please face the wall for three seconds! Lin Xiaoqing glanced at him. She couldn''t help looking at him for a second time. Then she kept looking at him. She didn''t drool about his appearance. No matter how beautiful things are, if you look at them every day, they will lose their original freshness. Although the little boss is still too handsome, she lost her appreciation when she thought that he was going to kick himself off the horse a few days ago. Besides, it''s good to have a look at such things as little fresh meat. Song Beichuan, a responsible and manly man, still likes her. Well However, what she really envied is the perfect skin of her little boss. What mask does it use? Is it hard to wrap up a mask? The effect is so good Well, there is also the beautiful temperament. I want to pinch his face when I look at it. "Lin Xiaoqing!" The little boss looked at her stupidly and looked at himself without moving or blinking. He couldn''t help raising his voice. Lin Xiaoqing turned his head foolishly and picked up the silver bowl the size of the lunch box. The little boss didn''t get up either. He just looked at her and frowned: "have you ever tried?" He means the water temperature, the depth of the water All of these have a clear SOP standard process.It''s a pity that Lin Xiaoqing has no idea. She doesn''t even know what the water in this silver lunch box is for. There are two chrysanthemums floating on it. Is it the legend that the universe is invincible and super powerful Chrysanthemum Tea? With such a big lunch box? Little boss, how angry is he? She hesitated for a moment, picked up the lunch box, Gudong Gudong drank several mouthfuls, and answered the little boss: "I''ve tried, it tastes normal." The little boss opened his mouth and kept silent After a long time, he could not help pounding the bed, laughing and waving to another maid in the corner: "you come." The maid, holding another silver lunch box, walked over carefully, picked up the lunch box, cautiously lit a drop or two on the back of her hand, and bent down to hold it up. The little boss put out his finger, only a little bit inside, and immediately a maid came forward to help him clean his hand Emma, it''s not for drinking! Lin Xiaoqing is always embarrassed with a dry smile. "Lin Xiaoqing, where''s your porridge?" These days, he orders his meals to be cooked by Lin Xiaoqing, but it''s a pity that he eats them all the time, either noodles or porridge. Although Lin Xiaoqing always states that it''s because he''s seriously injured, not because he''s lazy and doesn''t want to move. "Oh, here it is Lin Xiaoqing brought a bowl of millet porridge. Looking at the boss: "do you want to try it?" The little boss''s face turned black, and the black line appeared on his forehead. He remembered that he had asked her to try it yesterday, and she even drank three small bowls. He couldn''t help waving: "don''t eat it." Lin Xiaoqing holds the bowl of millet porridge and stares at the maids on both sides. No one wants to come up. "I feed you?" She''s just a cook. No, no, no, exactly speaking, she''s just a top ten player. It''s too unreasonable. Do you want to be a part-time maid? She has fed a man, but that''s Beichuan, that''s her husband! Little boss, this bear boy is killing himself! At once, the boss gave a soft answer, but Lin Xiaoqing didn''t frown on his shoulder. "Open your mouth! Ah... " She raised a spoonful and thrust it into the boss''s mouth. It''s really fast. It''s amazing and thrilling. "Well Slow... " The little boss''s mouth was full of her mouth, and he begged for mercy to ask her to slow down. Lin Xiaoqing took the spoon and sent it to him in a conditioned reflex. Spoon by spoon, the little boss couldn''t empty his mouth from beginning to end. After eating a bowl of millet porridge, his face began to turn a little green, and gradually turned black from green. "Lin Xiaoqing, I don''t need you to serve my food in the future!" He scratched the wall and thumped the bed angrily. Lin Xiaoqing looked at him innocently and knocked with an empty bowl: "little boss, what do I need to do?" "You Just talk to me. " He waved a room of maids back down, and then lay down awkwardly, panting for a while, said: "xiaoqingqing, that day, you took me as a shield, right?" "It''s a knife, a flying knife''s knife!" Lin Xiaojiu''s arms are shaking too hard. I can''t defend the whole thing The little boss looked at her in silence. She did use the power of nine oxen and two tigers, but all of them were used to bully him. His arms like iron hoops are still fresh in his memory. He doesn''t even doubt that if a bear comes, she can even turn into a superman and swing him as a weapon to fight with the bear. "Little Qingqing, I''m beginning to like you." "Well? What did you say? " Lin Xiaoqing is really thrilled. They are recalling the injured scenes. How can they jump to the sincere confession? She immediately stressed, "I already have a husband, and the children are three years old. Don''t think about it, little boss..." "Shh He put his index finger to his mouth and said with an evil smile, "if you get married, can''t you divorce? I like it, too, kid. " "It''s not that problem, it''s me!" "You are so selfish and lovely!" The little boss turned his head, hot eyes can be said to be brilliant, "women are selfish, sometimes quite lovely." What is the argument? Lin Xiaoqing''s face twitches. Is the little boss''s head flattened by the door? "You don''t know." He looked up and sighed, "there is a kind of woman who is so stupid that she always tears silently behind others and won''t fight for anything for herself. When others bully her, she only hides and tears. She is not only beaten to the extreme by others, but also implicates her children! It''s better to be heartless and selfish like you www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 58 "You go away!" He threw away her hand and looked at her with extremely painful eyes, like a woman with deep mud feet. Silently, the small rain flowed down his forehead, like tears after tears. His eyes became disappointed and disgusted. "Lin Xiaoqing, I read you wrong!" He gritted his teeth and looked at Lin Xiaoqing with great pain. He waved her away and walked away in the rain. Lin Xiaoqing holds an umbrella and blinks in confusion. Comrade Liu Dongqiang, this time, do you think too much and misunderstand anything? I don''t know why, Liu Dongqiang''s performance makes her feel uncomfortable and aggrieved from time to time. It''s like eating flies while eating egg tarts. Does he think that she and the little boss are like this and that again? Emma It''s not like that! It''s not what you think! Lin Xiaoqing, holding the material, follows Liu Dongqiang, who is full of the smell of a pit. From that day on, Liu Dongqiang completely ignores her. It''s like she''s a wisp of air, completely transparent. He can''t see her, and he doesn''t want to. She couldn''t find a chance to explain at all. "Lao Zheng, bring the abalone!" He gave orders in a deep voice. "Liu dada That... " She explained in a low voice behind him. Her response was neglect. "Boss Liu, actually..." She plucked up her courage again. This time, it was no longer Liu Dongqiang''s neglect that responded to him, but Shuihu Yangping''s squint. "Lin Xiaoqing, what else do you want? Don''t you see that your cousin has turned a blind eye to you? " She couldn''t bear it and tried her best to despise Lin Xiaoqing. This time, Lin Xiaoqing had no fighting spirit at all. He just flatted his mouth and said, "Oh!" She is absent-minded, brush, the hands of green pepper and Chaotian pepper are thrown into the pot, the pot boiling soup, should not have these two dishes. "Lin Xiaoqing, you put green pepper and Chaotian pepper in a pot!" This time, Shuihu Yangping''s eyes did not slant, pointing to the pot and yelling. Liu Dongqiang quietly turned his head and pursed his mouth: "Lin Xiaoqing, you are a top ten player. This is a cooking laboratory, not a place for you to mix. Since you stay so reluctantly, why don''t you go back to your golden cage, where it''s much more convenient to mix food and drink." It was normal for him to say these things in his last life, but she knew that he had never said such harsh words in her life. But when she remembered that night, the servant''s smile and his sentence: they all fell asleep, and Miss Lin stayed here from today on. She volunteered. Nothing hurt his heart more than volunteering. At that moment, his heart was like a knife, and he sprinkled cumin pepper and vinegar on it. Lin Xiaoqing''s heart stopped. She was not scolded, nor was she insane. She ran outside to kick the tree trunk. She just looked at Liu Dongqiang with unbelievable eyes. She silently lowered her head, emptied the pot and began to stew again. There is no need for an explanation. "What have you been trying to say?" Liu Dongqiang''s heart was hurt by her eyes. He could not help feeling soft and softened his tone. Lin Xiaoqing looked up at him without expression, and suddenly grinned: "what are you talking about? Well, I forgot what to say. " She put down the lid in her hand, turned to the counter in the back, and began to slice the sashimi piece by piece. These days, her cooking skills have been greatly improved, although there are countless knife marks on her hands and calluses between her knuckles. , she even came up with several invincible innovative dishes of the universe. These dishes are a mixture of French cuisine and the essence of Chinese food. French dishes should be large, no matter what the taste is, the quantity should be small, the taste of Chinese food should be varied, and a piece of meat can be salty, sweet, bitter and spicy! The combination of the two has a wonderful effect. Is he talking about his own life? Lin Xiaoqing looked at him, the atmosphere also dare not. Little boss a person melancholy for a long time, a turn, see Lin Xiaoqing stupidly, can''t help but wonder: "don''t you wonder what I''m talking about?" Lin Xiaoqing shook his head seriously: "little boss, I can''t pretend other people''s private affairs." Have you seen the eight o''clock Qinggong opera? It''s impossible that I haven''t seen it. If I haven''t seen it, I''d like to open an ancient costume play to have a look at it. The dog blood drama is absolutely indispensable. Every one of them is essential! Can ordinary people listen to this kind of esoteric gossip? If they listen to it more, it''s bad. It''s not impossible to be caught one day in a small black alley and sink to the bottom of the sea. Of course, the wise choice is to ignore it. It''s better to do more than less. Don''t you think so? She is a person who has gone through two lives. This is a very clear truth. Besides, she is now in the first two big situations. How can she spare time to share another person''s sorrow? "You," the little boss pointed to her, and suddenly chuckled, "are really a coward." After a pause, he suddenly laughed: "is Liu Dongqiang waiting for you outside?"Lin Xiaoqing was surprised and nodded slowly after a dull moment. Since she was called here by the little boss to take care of the food, Liu Dongqiang would wait for her outside the villa. No matter how late or how cold it was, he would stand outside. Whenever Lin Xiaoqing came out, he would not greet her. He would walk in front of her like that until he sent her to the dormitory. Lin Xiaoqing has always regarded his behavior as unnecessary, but it''s hard to say anything about others. After all, they really didn''t do anything, did they? "I don''t want uncle Liu to work so hard, or from today on, you can stay with me. I''ve asked them to make a bed for you, just outside my room." He reached out and pointed out. "I, I refuse!" "Oh, so you don''t want to take part in the final, so you want to leave today?" "You, damn it Her mouth was flat and she wanted to cry without tears. Now it''s over, not only to do two people''s work, but also to start working night shift! What''s more, all these overtime work are rich, rich wood! "You don''t want to?" He asked, squinting suddenly. Lin Xiaoqing''s head shakes decisively and quickly. She basically has no right to choose her identity. In addition to promise, she has the power to veto, but for the sake of her husband''s illness I can''t refuse her! "You did it voluntarily? Then I''ll ask someone to inform chef Liu! " All of a sudden, he was very proud of himself. His eyes flashed, and he was like a villain. "Then what..." Lin Xiaoqing looks at him in embarrassment. "Well? Am I wrong? You didn''t volunteer to stay? If you don''t want to, I don''t want to force you to be in the top ten... " He immediately changed his face and squinted to see Lin Xiaoqing. Lin Xiaoqing swallow saliva, still speak with dignity: "little boss, I did two people''s things alone, I should not have done I have done, this salary is not to me also hair?" Night shift? Is there any subsidy? The little boss was stunned and laughed: "here''s your salary Triple the number of maids "Would you give me back my cell phone, too?" The most important problem is that she hasn''t heard her husband''s voice for many days, and she doesn''t know if she is good? "It''s not impossible," said the little boss, looking at her high spirits and pouring a little cold water on her, "if you are happy to wait on me." This time, Lin Xiaoqing is also happy, very sincere, very harpy way: "little boss, this time I am willing to stay here." The boss is so greedy that she laughs Very cute! In the middle of the night, there was hail the size of a fingernail. It was cold and humid. Lin Xiaoqing came out of the villa with an umbrella and was shocked. Outside the villa, under the black trees, stands Liu Dongqiang with a cold face. His coat was already wet through. It was close to his long and straight body, and the rain kept him in it. All of a sudden, Lin Xiaoqing felt like "how many trees there are". However, his face was much colder than that of a tree, showing a kind of cold iron blue color. Some of the water in his hair had already become ice dregs, even on his eyelashes The frost, the rain and the ice dregs look like a big piece of ice. "Chief!" Her heart suddenly tightened, and the guilt she had forgotten yesterday suddenly returned. She really didn''t know that he would be so stupid to stay outside the villa and wait for the night. Last night, hail and rain hit the window bar, so loud that she couldn''t sleep. It was hard for her to imagine how he was waiting here in such a bad weather Is it difficult for him to practice some amazing Kung Fu? thought so, it seemed too much to make complaints about others. She couldn''t help but Tucao herself too naive. She was so naive that she had to escape. She was really moved. The long lost woman''s heart also returned to her. "Chief?" She leaned over and held up the umbrella. Liu Dongqiang''s eyes moved slightly, his eyelashes dropped down, and his mouth drew. With a sneer, he opened her umbrella. "Lin Xiaoqing, are you voluntary?" He asked coldly. Although his face was still cold, his slightly trembling fist still revealed his dissatisfaction. He can''t believe that she is the kind of woman who voluntarily climbs into the bed of a small boss in order to stay in this damned resort. He is even more reluctant to admit that the woman who is attracted by her is actually trying to gain power and get into a rich family by all means, so she repeatedly uses her husband as an excuse to refuse him, but it''s not enough to see the price, so she is waiting for the price. Lin Xiaoqing is a fool. When she hears that volunteer, she thinks of the little boss''s inquiry yesterday. She nods her head foolishly. It''s not bad. She is willing to stay here to work, and her night shift salary is three times as much. Anyway, staying here is also a waste of time. A fool doesn''t want to. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 59 "Voluntarily!" He laughed with self mockery. In his eyes, some burning things suddenly went out. All that remained was the stillness of the black hole. Lin Xiaoqing discovered for the first time that his eyes could be so unfathomable. He stumbled and almost didn''t fall a dog. "Captain? Are you all right? " She tentatively supported his Unicorn arm. "You go away!" He threw away her hand and looked at her with extremely painful eyes, like a woman with deep mud feet. Silently, the small rain flowed down his forehead, like tears after tears. His eyes became disappointed and disgusted. "Lin Xiaoqing, I read you wrong!" He gritted his teeth and looked at Lin Xiaoqing with great pain. He waved her away and walked away in the rain. Lin Xiaoqing holds an umbrella and blinks in confusion. Comrade Liu Dongqiang, this time, do you think too much and misunderstand anything? I don''t know why, Liu Dongqiang''s performance makes her feel uncomfortable and aggrieved from time to time. It''s like eating flies while eating egg tarts. Does he think that she and the little boss are like this and that again? Emma It''s not like that! It''s not what you think! Lin Xiaoqing, holding the material, follows Liu Dongqiang, who is full of the smell of a pit. From that day on, Liu Dongqiang completely ignores her. It''s like she''s a wisp of air, completely transparent. He can''t see her, and he doesn''t want to. She couldn''t find a chance to explain at all. "Lao Zheng, bring the abalone!" He gave orders in a deep voice. "Liu dada That... " She explained in a low voice behind him. Her response was neglect. "Boss Liu, actually..." She plucked up her courage again. This time, it was no longer Liu Dongqiang''s neglect that responded to him, but Shuihu Yangping''s squint. "Lin Xiaoqing, what else do you want? Don''t you see that your cousin has turned a blind eye to you? " She couldn''t bear it and tried her best to despise Lin Xiaoqing. This time, Lin Xiaoqing had no fighting spirit at all. He just flatted his mouth and said, "Oh!" She is absent-minded, brush, the hands of green pepper and Chaotian pepper are thrown into the pot, the pot boiling soup, should not have these two dishes. "Lin Xiaoqing, you put green pepper and Chaotian pepper in a pot!" This time, Shuihu Yangping''s eyes did not slant, pointing to the pot and yelling. Liu Dongqiang quietly turned his head and pursed his mouth: "Lin Xiaoqing, you are a top ten player. This is a cooking laboratory, not a place for you to mix. Since you stay so reluctantly, why don''t you go back to your golden cage, where it''s much more convenient to mix food and drink." It was normal for him to say these things in his last life, but she knew that he had never said such harsh words in her life. But when she remembered that night, the servant''s smile and his sentence: they all fell asleep, and Miss Lin stayed here from today on. She volunteered. Nothing hurt his heart more than volunteering. At that moment, his heart was like a knife, and he sprinkled cumin pepper and vinegar on it. Lin Xiaoqing''s heart stopped. She was not scolded, nor was she insane. She ran outside to kick the tree trunk. She just looked at Liu Dongqiang with unbelievable eyes. She silently lowered her head, emptied the pot and began to stew again. There is no need for an explanation. "What have you been trying to say?" Liu Dongqiang''s heart was hurt by her eyes. He could not help feeling soft and softened his tone. Lin Xiaoqing looked up at him without expression, and suddenly grinned: "what are you talking about? Well, I forgot what to say. " She put down the lid in her hand, turned to the counter in the back, and began to slice the sashimi piece by piece. These days, her cooking skills have been greatly improved, although there are countless knife marks on her hands and calluses between her knuckles. , she even came up with several invincible innovative dishes of the universe. These dishes are a mixture of French cuisine and the essence of Chinese food. French dishes should be large, no matter what the taste is, the quantity should be small, the taste of Chinese food should be varied, and a piece of meat can be salty, sweet, bitter and spicy! The combination of the two has a wonderful effect. This fully shows that a person''s potential is infinite, and any ability can be stimulated when necessary. If Lin Xiaoqing can see his father today, he will be very proud. Liu Dongqiang''s vision has been stopped on her body, with a gloomy loss, staring at her very uncomfortable. "Boss Liu, it''s time for me to be greedy for wealth." She waved her hand, and there was no refutation in harpy''s eyes. His eyes flashed, he waved, he turned his back and said nothing more. Lin Xiaoqing walked through the bare mountain nails and stood outside the door of the villa, in a trance. "Xiaoqingqing, what''s today''s dish?" The little boss has been able to walk around. He is leaning against the door of the villa and smiling at her.Under the setting sun, he looks like a golden halo. He looks good. He really looks like a hot seed from a rotten comic book Well, it''s a hot guy. "Today is braised ant, moustache..." Lin Xiaoqing tried to cook the dishes she had just studied. Fortunately, the boss was very supportive. No matter how bad she made them at first, he would swallow them with a smile. "Ants? "Mustache?" He frowned. Lin Xiaoqing curled his mouth and laughed at him: "you must be tired of the pig liver and lean meat porridge these days. I stewed red jujube and lac pig hoof to enrich Qi and blood." After a long silence, the boss asked, "Why are you so thin?" "Because the little boss is beautiful, I''m full every day." The little boss seems to be very surprised that Lin Xiaoqing''s mouth is unobstructed. She is always cautious and careful. She is afraid of death. How dare she make fun of herself? "Xiaoqingqing, you are with me Are you kidding? " He is very fresh, a pick eyebrows, heart can not help but inexplicably happy. "No, I''m not idle I don''t have any eggs She went in, put the lunch box on the table, rolled up her sleeves and began to try it. She just put a little of everything in her mouth and gulped it down. The little boss frowned and asked, "what''s on your mind?" There is a reason for him to ask this question. Every day, Lin Xiaoqing tries to eat it. In the spirit of not eating for nothing, she always cuts off half of the dishes. It''s incredible and unscientific to behave like this today! "No, I''m learning to be a lady!" She didn''t look up. "Sing a song to cheer me up How about it? " He proposed cautiously, holding the wine glass and glancing at her. He looked at her with the eyes of the thief. If she played with her like this, she would get angry and try to deal with him. But today, it seems that she can hit the snake with the stick? "There is a bird falling into the water, falling into the water!" Sure enough, she actually began to sing. Although the tune and song were enough to make people cover their ears, she really began to eat and sing, "a bird fell into the water, fell into the water! Washed away by the water "Stop!" The little boss regretted his suggestion of brain damage. "Stop it now, it''s terrible!" But she didn''t seem to hear him at all. She continued to sing: "sell money on the street, buy bread, borrow money, and be afraid of your wife''s troubles, Deng Deng Deng!" Oh, I''ll go. The boss is sweating. What is she singing about? Listen to that tune Is that the queen flower? "It''s full of flowers and moonlight. Shut up, please..." The little boss is going to cry. It''s just for fun. It''s really uncomfortable. OK! About the incident of the gangster a few days ago, preliminary progress has been made in the investigation. All the spearheads are directed at the eldest son. The eldest boss is furious and has locked him up. He was in a good mood, but was completely confused by Lin Xiaoqing''s damn song. "Please, sing a normal song, as long as it''s normal!" The little boss, with a crying voice, knelt down and shook her leg violently. "Sing what?" Lin Xiaoqing looks at him with fragile eyes. She is a famous diva. No matter how she sings, she has never been on the music score. So she usually changes her words by herself. It''s not so abrupt to sing like that, but he dares to challenge the limit and listen to her sing normal songs? It''s not death. What is it?! "Whatever, as long as it''s normal." Lin Xiaoqing pondered for half a moment and said, "don''t regret it!" The little boss was angry, and his smiling eyes glowed red. Emma, if you want to change, go to the toilet. Why are you so scary! Lin Xiaoqing cleared her throat and began to close her eyes and sing: "two tigers, two tigers run fast Run fast, run fast... " She suddenly forgot her words, so she repeated it for countless times, just like a cassette. The effect of the ring back stereo was so shocking that she almost didn''t let the boss pee on the spot, and the sound of "quick" kept circulating in her mind. The little boss raised his glass and glared in amazement. Lin Xiaoqing was excited and immediately changed his tune: "be a real man, bear the pain and frustration, hey, hey..." Puff The little boss vomited the wine at once. In a cold sweat, Lin Xiaoqing aimed at him with Yu Guang and began to sing: "chop the devil''s head with the big knife..." The little boss finally couldn''t help it. He made a stop gesture and asked with a dry smile: "I said little Qingqing, you Do you have something softer? " Lin Xiaoqing thought for a moment, nodded and said firmly, "yes." The little boss relaxed, picked up a peanut from Gongbao chicken, looked at her with a smile, waiting for her to sing. Lin Xiaoqing took a deep breath, opened his voice, twisted his waist and sang: "I found two cents by the road..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 60 The little boss was completely convinced by her out of tune songs. Although the songs were unpleasant, he was happy from the bottom of his heart to see her jump and jump. "Come and eat with me." He lifted his cheek lazily and waved his hand casually, with the smell of smelly fox. Lin Xiaoqing stay for a moment, suddenly sad up, dear husband, I finally degenerated, from accompany sing, accompany sleep to accompany eat, your wife is now three accompany daughter. She leaned over miserably, sat down at the table, looked at the dishes made by herself, and looked at the flat little boss. She was very sorry. "Did Liu Dongqiang embarrass you recently?" He asked suddenly. As soon as Lin Xiaoqing''s chopsticks shook, a piece of chicken slipped down. She simply threw away the chopsticks, pinched them with her fingers, put them in her mouth, and shook her head. "How can a girl still babble when she eats?" He couldn''t help laughing. "Don''t you know, eating without making a sound is a kind of disrespect for food! It''s an insult In fact, she was used to being scolded by father Lin in her last life, and refuted purely conditionally. "Bullshit The little boss gave her a sidelong glance and said with a smile, "but I heard that the pressure of the whole cooking laboratory is very low recently. Otherwise, don''t take part in any competition. I''m going to ask you to come here, and you''ll stay with me all the time." It was the first time that he had such an idea. He was so eager to leave such a little woman beside him. It was not that he had any bad idea. However, there are fewer and fewer women who are not affectable these days. It would be better if she likes to make a fool of herself. To keep her around is like inviting a funny clown. Lin Xiaoqing immediately showed a positive attitude and said, "no, boss, it''s my ultimate ideal to become a famous chef. I want to win the championship of this competition. It''s in this belief that I came here to study and become the apprentice of boss Liu!" She said so justly that she almost moved herself. It''s a pity that the facts are somewhat different. The little boss smiles, does not refute her, just casually waved: "do not want to even, don''t make so hot-blooded appearance, I like to bring out the blood of hot-blooded children, and then drench them with cold water!" Poof The psychology is too special, twisted you, Lin Xiaoqing ruthlessly stuffed a big piece of chicken, secretly despised him ten thousand times with his eyes, ten thousand times. The little boss only glanced at her and couldn''t help laughing: "little Qingqing, what you''ve been tearing in your mouth is a chicken butt!" God, no wonder it''s so fat! For the first time, Lin Xiaoqing had the rhythm of drilling holes in the ground. He wanted to say, "I like to eat chicken''s butt. You don''t understand its fragrance!" However, in view of the dark and twisted psychology of the little boss, if you say so, it is likely that the goods will feed her chicken buttocks for three meals I think it''s extremely tragic! So she decided to shut up and let the little boss stomp with laughter. The light was very dark, which made the shadow of the person with his back in the distance vary in length. In the dark, he was cold and lonely. Suddenly the light in the room went out, and the person standing at the window turned around. "You said Miss Lin saw the fire glaze?" In the dark, someone replied, "big boss, that day Lin Xiaoqing went out of the office. It was Liu Dongqiang who said that." "Aren''t they talking about pitaya?" The boss walked to the front of the safety switch, changed the fuse and turned on the light. The room was bright immediately. This is a deserted building of kapukong catering group resort. Few people come here at ordinary times. In fact, the one in the dark didn''t know why the big boss preferred not to be far away and came here to meet with his servant assistant. It''s always said that this is more likely to be exposed. In addition, he always likes to turn on the lights, and the servants are carrying flashlights in their hands. He pretends to be mysterious. He really doesn''t know how much money there is. "Big boss, my hearing is very normal. What I should say is pitaya, not fire glaze." The boss sighed and looked at the one in the dark with a reproachful look: "brother Joe, are you suggesting that I am old and frail, and my eyes and ears are not working?" Joe didn''t say anything, but he was sweating for some reason. The boss no longer tangled with this question, turned his back and asked, "what do you think of my eldest son?" Qiao Feng, the northern chef, wiped his sweat and replied, "your eldest son is honest, honest and modest." The boss snorted coldly and said to himself, "I have inherited all my good qualities!" "Don''t..." Mr. Qiao swallowed the word "face" and continued to sweat. "What about the third man Mr. Qiao carefully replied: "the little boss is intelligent and decisive." The big boss snorted coldly: "you might as well say that he is cunning and changeable, eccentric and twisted, vicious and ruthless in doing things!"Master Qiao''s heart was shocked, his knees softened, and he peed on the spot. The big boss glanced at him and suddenly laughed: "brother Qiao, I''m three years old, but it''s the same truth as your Tibetan mastiff Gao Bi. On the surface, if a father is kind and filial, if he''s careless, the docile person will be crazy and bite you." Old Joe nodded like a pound of garlic. The boss summed up bitterly: "this child is like his mother, and I have not inherited any of my fine traditions!" Joe''s father and son make complaints about the situation, and make a positive agreement on the surface, so they don''t give him the thirty-two praise. "However, a group often surrounded by powerful enemies doesn''t need a honest and honest leader. Only the third can do great things with such ruthlessness!" Ah? What does that mean? Joe held his breath and didn''t dare to answer the boss''s words. The big boss suddenly gave a proud smile and said to himself, "the third child, actually remembered that he stabbed himself and used it to blame his brother. It''s really clever and cunning." In his tone of voice, there is a meaning of praise? Emma, you said the boss didn''t inherit your genes. Who believes that! Mr. Qiao couldn''t figure out what he meant, so he asked cautiously, "why did you let the eldest son be the vice president at the beginning?" The big boss smiles: "if I had let the third man take the upper position then, he would not have the strategy and scheming now. The boss is just like the wolf put into the sheep, which is nothing more than the role of run-up." What a cruel old fox! Qiao old son in the heart scolds a, the surface peeps out a pair of very admire of facial expression: "that now?" "Now I''m still shutting down the boss for a while. I''d like to see what better and more sinister strategy the third will have." The big boss was suddenly in a great mood, as if he was not talking about his son, but about two pets for him to play with. His eyes a Lin, suddenly ruthless way: "it is Lin Xiaoqing that woman, know too much, have to get rid of!" Mr. Qiao raised his head and asked, "big boss, what do you mean..." The boss sighed: "she was defended by Liu Dongqiang. I''m ashamed of Liu Dongqiang''s mother. Naturally, I have a lot to say about him. In this way In this way, you can''t come openly. " Mr. Qiao immediately put on a very understanding appearance: "boss, let me handle this matter, hehe..." For the high sounding to destroy a person, about this kind of work experience, he feels very rich, very professional, very He''s an executive chef. It''s not easy for him to disappear without knowing it? "Mr. Qiao, do you know why Mr. three went to Lin Xiaoqing alone?" The big boss has changed his mind. Old Joe was smiling with pride. He didn''t have time to change his expression. For a moment, the corners of his eyes were puffed, the mouth was puffed, the mouth was puffed, and the face was puffed. The expression on his face was just colorful. "Oh, I don''t know!" "That''s because Third, he hates Liu Dongqiang! " The big boss sighed and shook his head. Mr. Qiao''s face is blankly. He can''t figure out how Liu Dongqiang, a cook, can offend the superior, twisted and insidious boss? Has he ever eaten a hammer in Liu Dongqiang''s food? Or did Liu Dongqiang destroy his sense of taste? Or Liu Dongqiang''s food made the little boss constipated for 7749 days, or had diarrhea for 7749 days It''s an incredible conclusion. Of course, he did not dare to question the big boss. He could only keep his head down. Big boss back hand, and made a look, after a long time, tears flow. Joe was surprised and asked: "I said, boss, why are you crying? Can''t you bear the blame of conscience if you''ve done too much The boss turned his head, sniffed and scolded: "I''ve been staring at one place for a long time, and my eyes are cramped. If anyone dares to suggest me to climb up and look far away, I''ll let them sink into the sea and feed the fish!" Once again, Joe was speechless. The big boss let off steam and waved his sleeve contentedly to let Mr. Qiao step down. Mr. Qiao retreated slowly along the corner of the wall, only to find that his back was full of cold sweat and wet on his underwear. "By the way, in fact, Lin Xiaoqing has the biggest flaw!" Big boss suddenly thought of something, suddenly began to speak again, will slowly flee to Joe old man to frighten enough, he looked at the terrified Joe old man, slowly word by word way, "she, in fact, a housewife''s material, no extraordinary cooking!" This is definitely the most fatal flaw! The corner of Joe''s mouth smoked. If so, what happened to the wine launch and the previous round? He doesn''t think it tastes bad "I will emphasize Liu Dong for a few days. During this period, everything will be left to you!" This time, the big boss is really tired. He shakes his neck wearily. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 61 Old Joe retreated quietly. With less than half a month to go before the competition, Lin Xiaoqing is more and more diligent, hiding in the cooking laboratory all day, thinking of novel recipes. "Boss Liu, you really don''t know how to give me information?" After that, he came to discuss with Lin Dongqing. She and Liu Dongqiang don''t know who is the first to take the initiative and who is the first to bow their heads. In any case, they have restored the atmosphere of the past, but they are a little stiff. For Lin Xiaoqing, this interaction is enough. Liu Dongqiang full hand flour, take an eye to stare at her, eyelids and droop: "you are more attentive, then, any competition will not defeat you!" He answered her faintly. Lin Xiaoqing is very angry. Who doesn''t know that mountain is stone, sea is water, and your mother is a woman! It''s no different whether she said this or not. She picked up a pot, sprinkled oil, threw vegetables, and tossed her left and right hands. She thought of Zhou Xingxing''s majestic posture in her mind. She couldn''t help but feel childlike and became more and more childlike. It''s noon at the moment. If there is no special instruction, under the command of Liu Dongqiang, the players are hiding in the rest room to have a rest. Therefore, only Lin Xiaoqing and Liu Dongqiang are left in the huge kitchen. Liu Dongqiang raised his head several times, sighing and shaking his head gently. He really didn''t dare to expect her to be normal. Fortunately, he now protects her behind him. Otherwise, I don''t know how much trouble she will cause. All of a sudden, her hand slipped, and the hot oil and water poured down the arc, which was about to pour on her own hand. "Idiot!" Liu Dongqiang was startled. He pulled her with a quick eye and a quick hand. He easily circled her and protected her tightly in his arms. The hot oil went down his clothes, and a few drops of it touched his back. It was burning. But all this was not the point. The point was that his chef''s robe was stained with sparks. When the fire met with oil, Emma''s spicy food suddenly started to burn more and more fiercely! Lin Xiaoqing reaction, a push down Liu Dongqiang, because in a hurry, she forgot to calculate the angle, Liu Dongqiang''s head hard knock on the Liuli platform, issued a dull sound. "Chief, hold on!" She rushed over, incarnated as a woman, and brought back Liu Dongqiang, who had fallen down vertically. She hugged him and began to roll round and round. Liu Dongqiang''s face was so sad that he was tied tightly to her, but this guy threw him out after less than five laps With another thud, his head hit the foot of the table again, and he grinned with pain. In fact, he always wanted to tell her that there was a bucket of water behind her, so long as she bent down, she could put out the fire on him. However, to see her toss so happy, even if he was hit in the head again, forget it. So he swallowed the warning by the way. The fire was finally put out and Liu Dongqiang''s chefs'' robes were badly burned. Lin Xiaoqing lifted up, unconsciously straddled him and asked, "chief, are you ok?" Liu Dongqiang''s face turned pig liver color, and the corners of his mouth twitched again and again. He saw that Lin Xiaoqing stepped on him with his feet unbridled Well, it''s the most vulnerable place for a man. He can''t help shaking and closing his eyes, looking shy and angry. "Liu dada, have you been fooled?" The weight of Lin Xiaoqing''s whole body was concentrated on that foot. His hands began to check around and touched the two lumps on the back of his head. He couldn''t help but be stunned. "Liu Daxian, do you want to vomit?" She tried to open Liu Dongqiang''s eyes with her fingers and asked seriously. Liu Dongqiang''s face turned green and purple, and his eyes were covered with blood. He was in a cold sweat. He looked at her in silence, but he couldn''t help it. He didn''t dare to stimulate the donkey. If his words made her come here accidentally or intentionally What''s the sound of broken eggs? And two at a time! "Well, Liu tou, are you anxious, restless, and worried..." Lin Xiaoqing said, suddenly crooked head, giggle, "wrong, I confused menopausal syndrome with you!" "You, you..." Liu Dongqiang''s eyes were filled with tears and a little anger. "Master Liu, Master Liu, why don''t you speak? Are you really stupid? Don''t... " Lin Xiaoqing began to slap him on the face with more violence. Liu Dongqiang patted her dizzy, a slap to seize her hand, angry: "Lin, Lin Xiaoqing, don''t push an inch!" After listening to him, Lin Xiaoqing put down her heart and screamed suddenly. The weight of her whole body focused on his place again: "chief, it''s ok if you don''t have anything to do!" She was so excited that she couldn''t express her joy. She suddenly remembered that master Qiao''s Tibetan mastiff, Gaobi, liked to express her joy with his movements. She couldn''t help jumping up and down in the conditional reflex, which was on Liu Dongqiang''s body. Liu Dongqiang was stunned, and immediately sent out a dull howl. He slowly raised his hand to stop her: "I really have nothing to do, Lin Xiaoqing, let me up."Lin Xiaoqing seized the opportunity to step on him several times, and then got up from him. "You, you..." He gave her a fierce look. She stared at him and put down her hands and feet. He didn''t seem to be in such a bad mood. She couldn''t help asking again, "well, what''s the title of the finals?" "No decision!" He patted the burnt robe like an abstract artist. He is really a principled man. Up to now, he doesn''t want to reveal anything. Lin Xiaoqing shrugs his shoulders and says, "Lord Liu, you make me sad!" She picked up the bowl and began to clean up the table in silence. A moment later, she heard Liu Dongqiang''s low voice behind her, with a helpless color: "the title of the finals is planned by the north and South Kitchen God and me, and it won''t embarrass you, if you can''t pass..." He paused, gritted his teeth, "I''ll give you money as a bonus!" Lin Xiaoqing was so excited that she looked back at him deeply. He continued, "you''re going to be my servant Indignant, Lin Xiaoqing turns around and cuts the ribs on the table more vigorously. The whole glass table howls before being dismembered, which makes Liu Dongqiang''s mouth twitch behind her. He said in his heart: Oh, Ma, you stupid Lin Xiaoqing, you can ignore the last sentence! Before the finals, Liu Dongqiang was sent out. First, he went to his French restaurant for routine inspection. However, it was the big boss who told him that there was a place where meat was too old. According to all kinds of rumors, eating too old meat can prolong life and improve health. He gave Liu Dongqiang eight days, in fact, eight days can do a lot of things "I said little Qingqing, I don''t know what that Taisui is?" The little boss leaned against the table and held his cheek. "It''s the remains of aliens!" Lin Xiaoqing, holding a spatula, is tirelessly planting flowers and plants in the little boss''s villa. Alien remains?! Emma, don''t be so creepy, OK! "Xiaoqingqing, why did you pull up all my flowers?" In a daze for a moment, the little boss finally found out that Lin Xiaoqing had pulled out all his orchids and Narcissus. "They''re both good and useless!" Lin Xiaoqing didn''t lift his head, and his hands were up and down. "What''s the use of seeing and seeing?" "That''s all!" Lin Xiaoqing waved a spatula, turned around and grinned. The room was full of garlic and green onions. It was so pleasant and harmonious that even God was moved to tears. Little boss a pair of shocked appearance, stretch out a finger to quiver ah quiver. "You planted garlic?" He was surprised and angry. "Well, it''s actually a relative of orchid. They''re all plants. It''s almost the same, actually!" Lin Xiaoqing did not lift her eyes. She patted in the flowerpot with a spatula. "You, you planted scallions?" He felt sorry for his Narcissus that was about to bud. "Well, it''s Narcissus''s best friend!" Well, the little boss is quite helpless to close his eyes, grab the table and want to lift it, but think about if this does not know to provoke her to make a bigger moth, so he simply put down this anger, stretched out his fingers, and vigorously massaged his burst of green tendons. It''s said that his little boss has an extraordinary temperament and is as noble and proud as narcissus. This villa in the whole kapukong catering group resort is just like the existence of orchid in an empty valley. Do you want others to praise his little boss''s temperament as garlic, and the whole villa''s onion is noble and elegant as onion dusk snow? "Little boss, you see, can you throw away those hanging flowers, and I''ll plant some broccoli flowers, Chinese cabbage and so on?" She wanted to try what new varieties could be produced by the interactive grafting of cauliflower and Chinese cabbage. She was deeply moved by her positive scientific spirit. "Oh, shut up The little boss finally broke out. He patted the table hard and said angrily, "are you going to say later that you have pulled up all the potted plants in my villa and planted cauliflower?" Lin Xiaoqing looked at him with disapproval and replied sternly and seriously: "little boss, in terms of value, it''s not worthwhile!" The little boss was relieved. It was wise just to pat the table and not lift it "We can grow vegetables with high silver value!" The little boss laughed angrily and forgot to lift the table: "Lin Xiaoqing, what do you think of this place as, cooking laboratory? Or your kitchen? " Lin Xiaoqing said with a smile: "of course not. I think this is our home. I have a sense of belonging, so I work hard to grow vegetables." She''s just trying to explain, but the little boss took her advice and heard the word "Wo" from her. He miraculously calmed down his anger. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 62 "Forget it. You can do whatever you like." For Lin Xiaoqing, he has indulged more and more recently, and there are more trends. His explanation for himself is that he made the necessary sacrifice in order to see more happy events. Mm-hmm, that''s all! Whether it''s the cooking laboratory or the villa, Lin Xiaoqing has become more and more handy recently. She thought it would be absolutely no problem to just hang around for a month. But there is no guarantee that things will not change. What''s more, this kind of change is uncertain. Maybe a little change will affect a person''s life. This afternoon, the sun servant is hanging in the sky. Lin Xiaoqing is cleaning 15 sets of Liu Dongqiang''s kitchen utensils in the cooking laboratory. It''s a set of kitchen utensils, each of which has its own beauty. This set of kitchen utensils is the dream of a Chinese chef. Although Liu Dongqiang is very good at French food, like many domestic chefs, Chinese food is his old profession. Since Liu Dongqiang became famous, his master, Liu Dongqiang''s father, gave it to him, and then he carried it with him. It was elegant to hang calligraphy and paintings in people''s houses, but it was these 15 kitchenware that Liu Dongqiang Hung This time, he specially took it out and gave it to Lin Xiaoqing. Originally, he just wanted to lend it to her for the finals, but To be honest, this set of kitchen utensils is a treasure not passed down by his family. He didn''t tell Lin Xiaoqing that this is an artifact that only the people of the Liu family can own. He never bought it from a second-hand shop. He didn''t tell Lin Xiaoqing that this set of kitchen utensils is actually a treasure passed down by the Liu family from generation to generation. Milk tea is really sold in the East! He just hopes that he can pass on all that is good for her, so that she can pass the finals, which is a worry for her. Of course, if you kill him, he won''t say these disgusting words. So on that day, he said, "Lin Xiaoqing, I bought this set of kitchenware in Milk Tea Beijing and I don''t think it''s very convenient. I''ll give it to you. If you can master its essence and use it properly, I''m willing to reward you 500 yuan personally!" For Lin Xiaoqing, spiritual encouragement is ineffective. Only material encouragement can bring her potential into full play. Sure enough, in an instant, Liu Dongqiang saw Lin Xiaoqing, who was fully burning in the small universe. "Your Majesty, leave it to me! I will let them play to their full potential She snatched the set of kitchen utensils and immediately packed it with the power of stealing. It was very clean and neatly hung on the back Have to say, really special heavy! Since then, she has practiced this set of kitchenware with great enthusiasm every day. Her cutting skills are now second to none in the top ten. Her hard work is obvious in the whole cooking laboratory. This time, even Shuihu Yangping had to admire her spirit of hard study, especially in the middle of the night, Lin Xiaoqing would get up to sharpen her knife like a sleepwalker when she was half asleep. The creaking sound of sharpening her knife made her lose more than ten pounds because of insomnia. Lin Xiaoqing carefully wiped the kitchen utensils with rapeseed oil, and then wiped the kitchen utensils with a clean cloth. "Lin Xiaoqing!" Huh? She quickly raised her head and saw Mr. Qiao in official uniform standing at the door of the kitchen smiling and waving to her. "Miss Lin, a good thing has come!" Lin Xiaoqing came close to him, picking his eyebrows. Mr. Qiao stretched out his hand to touch his forehead: "the big boss is entertaining the distinguished guests today. Chef Liu is out. I have a bad cold again. The heavy responsibility falls on you. Miss Lin, you have to perform well. Maybe you will be prosperous soon!" "Well? Isn''t there vice chef Zheng? " Lin Xiaoqing is confused. Mr. Qiao said: "how can he compare with Miss Lin? You are Liu Dongqiang''s Apprentice. Naturally, you have extraordinary skills. Don''t be modest. What''s more, the boss also mentioned this time. I really want these Bangzi guests from Bangzi country to see the beautiful kitchen god, which is your cooking skill!" "Ah? I can''t do it. I haven''t finished! Besides, I''m going to wait for the boss in the evening! " "Don''t worry, Miss Lin, someone will explain to the boss from the villa. Let''s go!" Mr. Qiao didn''t wait for Lin Xiaoqing to answer. He turned around and left. There was a smile on his lips. Bangzi country is a small country. The Chinese are very arrogant. They don''t like to have plastic surgery. They also like to describe all the good people or things in the world as their own. It is said that every time they visit kapukong, they are picky about the dishes made in the cooking laboratory. This time, he specially chose Lin Xiaoqing to be in charge of the dishes, just looking for a pit for Lin Xiaoqing to jump in. He believes that in front of the sticks who don''t want Bilian to be so picky, and without material supply, Lin Xiaoqing will end up in a sad situation. Thinking of this, his smile was even stronger. "Mr. Qiao, what''s the taste of the guests in Bangzi country?" Mr. Qiao narrowed his eyes, gave a smile and replied: "they are not very picky. They can pass away when they have pickles. They have never been particular about food. You can do it casually. The big boss has a lukewarm attitude towards them and doesn''t have too many problems." He couldn''t help but smile again. "It''s just that he used pickles several times. This time, I''ll change it for something else."Lin Xiaoqing looks at him with suspicious eyes. Although the sixth sense is unreliable, according to Mr. Qiao''s smile, it is completely in line with the treacherous face of the eight o''clock dog blood TV series, with sharp mouth and monkey gills. The characteristics of laughter are very similar, that is, Huha, Huha. She could not help but be on the alert. A cold wind passed, she could not help shaking, the more she walked, the more nervous she was. "Lin Xiaoqing, what are you doing here?" Around the corner, I saw the little boss in hip-hop clothes, with his hands on his back and sharp eyes. Although there was a smile on his lips, he became more and more evil under his sharp eyes. Mr. Qiao''s body immediately became half short, and he said with a ha ha: "little boss, big boss, this is to let Miss Lin prepare the lunch for the sticks." The little boss looked at him with a smile. He turned his eyes and asked, "is there no one else in the cooking lab? Little Qingqing is just a top ten player now. Her cooking skills are like rubbish. You pull her over, don''t you send her to make a fool of herself?" Lin Xiaoqing''s heart jumps and stares at Mr. Qiao. "What''s wrong with your brain?" The little boss shook his hair and hooked Lin Xiaoqing in his arms. She immediately pushed him away like a reflex. The little boss said with an embarrassed smile, "Mr. Qiao, you go to find another cook. This one is my favorite. I haven''t lost interest in her yet." Lin Xiaoqing holds up her hands and elbows, but she can''t get rid of his arms. Joe turned his head and walked away. "Lin Xiaoqing, how can you reward me for saving your life?" The little boss let go of Lin Xiaoqing and bent down to look into her eyes. In the sun, there was something evil flashing in the thief''s eyes. Lin Xiaoqing swallowed her saliva and replied, "shall I serve you a bowl of noodles? Plain noodles... " "NIMA..." The little boss chuckles, and the thief''s eyes light up gradually. He slowly drops his head, breathes out, and the ant climbs over. His warm breath sprinkles on Lin Xiaoqing''s face. Lin Xiaoqing suddenly miraculously wakes up. What does he want? That''s "thank me with your body?" Emma, his head closer and closer, NIMA eyes are slightly closed, this is not a kiss, what is it? "UFO!" Her left hand pointed to the left, trying to divert his attention, and then ran away. But the little boss looked to the right, greedy and thief looking at himself, "what''s wrong with the UFO?" He said with fixed eyes. ¡°£Õ£Æ£Ï£¡¡± This time her right hand pointed to the left, the boss simply ignored her, "yes, UFO should be." According to this situation, the little boss is looking for something. She turns around and runs away. He immediately catches her leg She had to use the eight o''clock shift, which had a high frequency, "if you do this again, I''ll be rude!" "You shout, hehe!" He tossed his hair in front of his forehead and said with a smile: "no one dares to pay attention to you even if you shout out your throat..." Sheter, there''s no escape! Forget it, lips will not be pregnant No, it shouldn''t? Forget it, so she went out, pulled the little boss''s skirt, wiped the little boss''s mouth, made up her mind, suddenly bit in the past, teeth collided, the little boss''s lips flowed red with fishy blood. The little boss was shocked by her efficient action. When the reaction came over, Lin Xiaoqing had already pulled her skirt and began to wipe her lips. "Lin Xiaoqing, what do you mean?" His eyes narrowed. He had the posture before the storm. No one had ever humiliated him like this. "Pay attention to personal hygiene, it''s something that all primary school students know!" She answered with great pomp. "Lin Xiaoqing, ha ha ha!" He was so angry that he couldn''t express his anger with his sharp eyes. He just looked up and laughed. He''s crying with joy?! Lin Xiaoqing looked at him in silence. He couldn''t stop laughing and looked down at Lin Xiaoqing. All of a sudden, he smile a convergence, arm force, will Lin Xiaoqing hook into the arms: "want to thank, also need to put out 120000 sincerity, today I''ll teach you!" His lips with the luster of water, slowly pressure, light slippery, like a flexible fish, pried open Lin Xiaoqing''s lips and teeth, rushed in. And her exchange of saliva, should be lingering, she did not feel sentimental. "Little boss!" Lin Xiaoqing cried vaguely like a kitten. When he heard this call, his heart became warm. His heart was like thousands of grass mud horses rushing by, deepening all kinds of emotions and strength. He had always been quite confident in his kissing skills. Now, Lin Xiaoqing will be very devoted to him because of this kiss, forgetting his damned husband and his own children "Little boss..." Lin Xiaoqing continued to call weakly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 63 If he wants to continue to listen to her, he will continue to pretend "Oh..." Lin Xiaoqing finally can''t help but push him away. His tongue has reached the root of her tongue. She can''t help it after several times. "Lin Xiaoqing, what are you doing? Vomiting? " "Wow..." Answer him, is Lin Xiaoqing''s stomach juice and overnight meal! Now, the little boss''s face turned iron blue. What''s the status of NIMA Wait a minute. I can''t do it. Why does her stomach feel like vomiting? "Oh..." She covered her heart and vomited all the way back to the cooking lab. After a while, a servant came to urge her again, and there was no other boss to help her block the crisis. "Fight!" She rolled up her sleeves and gritted her teeth. "Miss Lin, you are in charge of the dishes this time. I believe that chef Liu has no weak general. You must work hard. Don''t lose chef Liu''s face. Ha ha ha!" what does Lin Xiaoqing make complaints about her silently tucking her lips? How can she satisfy those sticks? All these questions were forgotten after seeing the materials they sent. Today, all the materials in the cooking laboratory have disappeared, and there is no one else except a few cleaning aunts. Lin Xiaoqing slumped down on the floor. It''s hard for a skillful woman to cook without rice. What''s more, she is not a professional cook proficient in cooking, but a housewife. "Miss Lin, do it well!" The servant who sent her back with a smile on his face and three white eyes swept away and left with satisfaction. She sat on the ground for a moment and finally recovered. She couldn''t give up. She didn''t get the champion and the money. How could she give up easily? Now she has given up Beichuan''s illness She is not reconciled! "Pile up all the materials you can use!" She rolled up her sleeves and counted all the things. It turned out that there were only a few rotten raw eggs, but only a few overnight meals, a few carrots and bits and pieces of leftovers. "It''s a stick! Shit, what else can Bangzi like to eat besides pickles? " She began to think about all the information she could collect. Even now, she can''t panic. They expect that she will go on a road of no return, find an excuse to kick her out of the top ten, she will block everyone''s mouth. Her eyes swept several things on the table, and suddenly she grinned Yes! Outside the northwest corner villa of kapukong catering group resort, the little boss, still dressed in hip-hop, stands with his hands on his back, frowning and pondering. "Little boss, don''t you wait for Miss Lin today?" Asked the servant cautiously. The little boss seemed to be startled. His body was slightly shocked. He resisted the surging urge to go to the toilet. He was silent for a long time. He turned around, barely laughed and asked, "what do you think of her cooking skills?" The servant carefully replied: "spicy is quite superb, spicy is quite peerless!" The little boss gave him a sidelong look and a vicious smile: "superb? Peerless? You''re kidding The servant immediately lowered his head and did not dare to speak. He saw the disdain in his boss''s eyes, and seemed to have some resentment and pain. God, earth, himan Ninja Turtle, please forgive him. He must be too clever to see so many emotions from the boss''s eyes. "They let her take the responsibility of lunch alone. She is good for nothing. When she makes braised crucian carp, she will leave viscera. When she makes fried rice with eggs, like iron eggs, she likes to cook shrimp best. After putting it in the water, she throws it in front of me. Even if she doesn''t bring me soy sauce, she is lazy, but she says something about environmental protection That kind of cooking, how can they take such a big responsibility? They just want to get rid of her The little boss turned his mouth, his eyes were dignified, his eyelids were drooping, and he was talking to himself. He woke up in the morning, and Lin Xiaoqing after parting, has been standing under the tree. Heart is full of tangles, he knows more than anyone, waiting for Lin Xiaoqing will be what kind of outcome. He should stay out of the business. She is just an ordinary cook. She is just a tool to amuse him and a prop to stimulate Liu Dongqiang. It''s just When did he start to look forward to the coming of the evening every day? When did he start to tease her every day until she smiles? When did he start to worry about her and have different feelings. He was startled, his pupils were extremely constricted, like watching a horror movie. At last, the director told him that there was no ghost, and he was so frightened that he shook his head again and again How could it feel? How can you have an idea?! He sneered, turned his head and said, "judo, I''m going to play golf!" The servant gasped. He didn''t know how much judo had to do with golf, but did he dare to ask? Obviously not, right? Anyway, the little boss has always been so unexpected, hasn''t heHe absolutely doesn''t admit that he has a different feeling towards her. That''s an illusion. She''s just a dispensable cook. To be right, she''s still a poor cook. Although her appearance is OK, she can''t compare with his little star wild model. So she''s not a toy? What about the maid? Emma, these days, she almost turned over his villa and refused to multiply it by three In terms of professionalism, not even his maid. Oh, leak! The feeling of burning in my heart must be like this: I ate too much and forgot to drink jiaduobao. An hour and 30 minutes later, Lin Xiaoqing secretly sneaked into the servant''s dormitory to search for several packages of instant noodles. However, it seems that the date has been more than a year. Fortunately, these packages of noodles seem to be made with stick pickles. "It''s really cheap. It''s only one year overdue!" She sighed, shrugged with regret, and began to concentrate. Boiling water boiling, noodles rolling, as her mood, uneasy uneven, with ups and downs of helpless and twitch feeling. "If you fail..." She said to herself and gave a wry smile. Suddenly she thought of song Beichuan''s clear eyes. She felt a little sour in her heart. The doctor clearly said that if the chemotherapy was finished, she might have a chance to recover. She hasn''t given him another child, and Xixi has no younger brother. What a pity! "If it fails, I will raise money even if I sell it!" She tried hard to swallow the tears that were about to spill out of her panic. She raised her head and put up the temporary things with the tray carefully. Beichuan, I''ve tried my best! She thought about it in her heart. The 15 pieces of kitchen utensils that Liu Dongqiang had packed were neatly placed on Liu Dongqiang''s desk. She knew that this pair of kitchen utensils must be valuable. Otherwise, Liu Dongqiang would not have passed them on so carefully. "All right, let''s go!" She waved her hand, and the servant who was waiting for her immediately came forward and brought up the snacks on those wooden plates. Even if it was the biggest difficulty, she had to face it gracefully and calmly. No matter it was hell or the third power of hell ahead, the stick must die Er, take it! Lin Xiaoqing stepped forward to the laboratory with a proud posture. Whoosh! It was really fast when she said it was late. She fell to the ground in a dog''s excrement posture and didn''t move for a long time. Then "Damn, how can there be a threshold!" She was so angry that she buried her head in the earth and thumped and growled. Because she raised her head high, she forgot that at the exit of the cooking laboratory, there was a threshold which was not high but high enough to trip people. She trembled her hands and held on. She wanted a carp to turn over and jump, but her legs were shaking powerlessly. So she had to pull her face out of the mud pit! "God, if you don''t do that, even the saint fighter should have the right to die calmly. You''re so sorry for Athena!" She was filled with grief and indignation. She had given up on her appearance before she died. So, when she stepped into the hall, she was still Lin Xiaoqing. At the same time, in different places, there is a person with the same anxiety. Today''s wind seems a little noisy, the little boss''s face is not very good-looking. At the moment, the meteor flew out of the jungle, which should be a pair of cynical eyes. "Little boss, the eighteenth one!" The caddie waved the little Golf left in his hand. Deep in the jungle, there are people flashing from time to time. They are bodyguards who keep looking for the ball he plays. They must find the damned ball when the boss plays golf, so that their boss can play next. The little boss stopped the club, and the arm holding the club suddenly fell down. It suddenly occurred to him that on this land, a woman who had eaten leopard''s gall and black bear''s heart punched and kicked him. Her clothes were covered with mud. Her eyes were big and bright, like cat''s eyes. Under her fists and feet, she was extremely rude. Her abuse was also quite unique. You''re not so good at fighting, you''re not so good at fighting! If I don''t slap you in the face, you won''t know why the flowers are so red! " Then came the storm of fists. Although he did not understand, but also know that she scolded all are not good words. "You don''t deserve to be a man, you want to use a woman as a meat shield!" She was so angry that she kicked him on the shin Emma, it hurts! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 64 Thinking of this, his calf seemed to remember the pain at that time, so he took the initiative to smoke, but his mouth could not help but smile. When the servant saw this scene in the grass, he was shocked. When he saw the little boss smiling gently, he couldn''t help muttering that he had never seen such a gentle smile after following the little boss for so many years. The smile is like a calm lake, smoldering with sweet. All of a sudden, the boss stepped on the gas and looked at him: "go back, I''m going to meet those shameless sticks for a while!" He stepped on the accelerator, the battery car roared wildly, and the splashing mud made the bodyguards waiting to be disheartened In fact, the sound of the electric car is not very loud, but there is still a little whine. Let''s not pay attention to the details of the technical problems. The bodyguard stretched out his index finger, skillfully dug out the soil from his mouth with a very standard posture, inhaled and yelled: "assemble! Go back His voice is very loud, across the whole forest, in a moment, the forest who are desperately looking for golf bodyguards all around, everyone is like a woodchuck, disheartened. Although Mr. Qiao repeatedly told me not to make the pickles fresh, I can''t believe it, can''t I? The word "conspiracy" was written on his old face. Naturally, Lin Xiaoqing had to run the other way, so the food boxes with pickled noodles were sent up one by one. Unfortunately, she missed the essence of pickles when she was cooking in the laboratory. She only wanted to make pickles in the corner. Four dishes, a bowl of small bibimbap, which are all leftovers before, she carefully washed, and then sprinkled the rice grains of the overnight meal with seasoning and subtle vinegar, carefully mixed. The last bowl is the instant noodles with Korean hot cabbage. She stood uneasily in the hall. The boss and the accompanying Mr. Qiao could not help bending their lips when they first saw the dishes. This time, Lin Xiaochu''s accusation will be settled. These dishes, it seems very bad, there are rice noodles, actually the four dishes or pickles! "Miss Lin, I said Is that what you prepared? " The big boss kept quiet and rowed the bowl with his hand. "Yes She replied with pride. The boss slowly closed his eyes and showed a smile. Up to now, he thought it was very interesting. This woman really didn''t know whether to call her stupid or innocent Can these things pass? The heads of the clubs were silent for a long time. Mr. Qiao took aim with a smile. Seeing the expression of the other club, he was suddenly stunned. This time the sticks came to an old man with bad teeth. When they saw that there were noodles and rice in the dish, they could not help but burst into tears. "Boss, the chefs in your group are really good at meeting the needs of the guests and worrying about the difficulties of the guests. They are really good chefs who devote all their heart to the guests they are going to eat." Holding the bowl, he added excitedly: "in our country, only in TV series can there be such a plot!" Everyone was stunned there. The hall was so quiet that it was almost audible. Mr. Qiao secretly complained that he was looking for trouble for Lin Xiaoqing. How could he get her praise instead? Although there are no thirty-two, this praise has ruined his good deeds. Everyone''s eyes were focused on Lin Xiaoqing. Lin Xiaoqing replied humbly, "it''s Liu dada who taught us well!" She is really intoxicated with herself. Such a simple dish can also reach the edge of Liu Dongqiang, the chef who surprised the world with a cup of milk tea! What a shame! The big boss took a puff from the corner of his mouth and his feet, and his eyes fell on the crude dishes. "I wonder if Mr. Park thinks the dishes are too light? Is the main course too simple? " Old Joe didn''t give up and asked tentatively. The old Bangzi immediately took a look at Mr. Qiao with indignant eyes: "Mr. Qiao, do you think our Bangzi country is invincible and the national food of the universe is rubbish, very simple? This is provocation He held up the noodle bowl in indignation, drank a mouthful of noodle soup and said, "such a pure technique, such a spicy taste, what a superb cooking skill!" The big boss and Mr. Qiao were suspicious. They also raised a bowl to drink a small mouthful of noodle soup. They were immediately dumbfounded. What was this? They were so picky about the delicacies before, but they were moved to tears with such a small bowl of noodle soup. Do these sticks have a tendency to be abused? Joe still did not give up, continue to ask: "then these pickles, will not be too formal?" Old Bangzi was very angry immediately. Although he didn''t dare to go too far, he still patted the table symbolically: "Mr. Qiao, this is the most high-grade main dish in Korea. Only on New Year''s day can we serve so many pickles ceremoniously." He pulled up the sleeves of his suit to wipe his tears. "I''m satisfied with such a grand banquet."Big your sister''s Korea, a little bit of nose excrement big even dare to shout big? It''s just a shameless expression of extreme inferiority. Of course, for the sake of future cooperation, the boss did not say anything. When he said this, another younger young man nodded. "The banquet before..." Mr. Qiao asked in surprise. "There''s too much meat. I''ll have diarrhea for several days! We in Korea don''t like meat! " The two sticks answered solemnly. Cut, is not your side meat too special ghost, and do not know the truth of breeding, pig cattle sheep these are not up to the excuse! Lin Xiaoqing was convulsed. Sure enough, all the sticks were the same. He could only eat pickles. He could not understand the high-level beauty. Or could he say that the head of the stick was too small to hold pickles? Only God knows Big boss and Joe finally have a deeper understanding of the food culture of Bangzi. This is a magical and extraordinary country. Because the place is as big as mucus and there are not many places to breed it. In order to maintain the local meat, super high taxes are imposed on the imported meat, so the sticks can''t eat meat for a long time. It''s said that some sticks will eat meat crazily as soon as they come to our side, and their eyes will shine when they see the meat. The news that bad dogs eat Baba until they die has also been seen, so the sticks I like pickled vegetables. It''s true or not. Please don''t hit me. Don''t hit me in the face if you want to So, Lin Xiaoqing caught a dead mouse, or did he do it right once? Emma Thinking of this, the boss gave a smile, waved his hand in a tolerant manner, and said: "Lin Xiaoqing''s cooking skills and personality are good. I''ll give you the title of kapukong''s outstanding new man of the year." Poof It''s too chilly, fresh people, she is tight for several hours! The title is useless. It''s better to be honest. For example, reward tens of thousands of yuan! Big boss is stingy, just like all boss! Lin Xiaoqing''s heart finally came down. She straightened her clothes, bowed her hands like a martial arts expert, and accepted the title with a smile, which is the most unworthy and the most natural in history. Outside the hall, the little boss gasped and leaned against the fence of the steps. The chilly fence exuded a bone cold, which made his boiling heart return to normal. "I, I said Little boss, don''t you go in? " Behind him was the gasping servant, still holding the golf suit he had just changed. The little boss leaned against the fence and squeezed the little Hello Geely cat''s head tightly with his fingers. He bowed his head and was silent for a long time. After a long time, he suddenly stopped his steps and turned around to smile: "let''s go!" The servant was very confused. He really didn''t understand that he was a little boss who was burning like a fire before. In a twinkling of an eye, he was calm as usual. "That little boss, that Miss Lin?" He''s not going to talk. The little boss pauses, and his fingers become fists. All his nails are deeply embedded in his flesh. "What does she care about me? I asked her to come to the villa in order to let Liu Dongqiang taste the loss of important things. I''m too happy for her to make trouble this time. Why do you want to run to solve the problem for her? It''s my husband''s turn, isn''t it? " The servant asked: "that''s just Frost''s sorrow. In order to get back, he foamed at the mouth..." Frost''s sorrow is not the earth shaking sword in the story of the bed, but the little boss''s horse. His hair is white as snow. Usually, the little boss never uses a whip, but lets him go wild near the villa. This time, in order to get back, he repeatedly slaps his mouth, which makes Frost''s sorrow lose its normal state. "That''s a pleasure. I''m happy. It''s so useless and expensive. It''s not as good as a motorcycle. Hehe, it''s better to throw it to the cooking laboratory to cook horse meat!" He curled his lips indifferently. When I think of Lin Xiaoqing, I don''t know what''s going on inside, I suddenly have a kind of unspeakable depression in my chest. I''m very uneasy and uncomfortable. This heartbeat How hot is the rhythm of this heartbeat? It''s like a general''s order? "You said that you have a dog, and that dog is cute and cute. Although you don''t like it on the surface, you love it very much in fact. If one day it bites the wrong person, it happens that the other person is the one you don''t want to offend. If, I said if, you offend the other for the sake of this stupid dog, and eliminate all the good impression that the other person gives you Is it necessary for you to give up the dog you think you are very fond of? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 65 The servant frowned in bewilderment. He was surrounded by the boss''s words for a long time. "If you don''t have this dog, why don''t you have another one?" The little boss lowered his eyelashes and sighed: "the key point is there. You don''t know, this dog, I''ve got feelings!" The servant blinked his eyes and blurted out: "little boss, but he is a dog after all. No matter how much he is spoiled, it is not as important as your big event, is it?" As soon as the words came out, the little boss''s eyes immediately cooled down. "It''s up to the master to beat the dog. Should I let them bully my dog?" He was indignant and would not know the situation at all. The poor servant was even more confused. "But I can''t help her." He sighed. He waved his hand dejectedly and said, "prepare a good packing bag and express phone. It''s my last gift to Miss Lin." Speaking of it, I don''t have to move things when I pack and leave. It can be regarded as a kind care to Lin Xiaoqing. Finally, the little boss is a little relieved. As soon as he got out of the hall door, he saw Liu Dongqiang panting against the wall. He was pale, panting and sweating, as if he had used up all his strength. As soon as he came back to pick up his things at noon, he heard that Lin Xiaoqing had been pushed up to entertain the club guests. He was so worried that he didn''t have time to catch his breath, so he came in a hurry. Unable to restrain all kinds of confusion in his head, he completely lost his old composure. "Liu dada!" Lin Xiaoqing looked at him with a smile. In the sun, the wooden card in his heart still looked pretty ugly. Liu Dongqiang looked at her in amazement and could not speak for a long time. Her face even has black ash, a pair of Danfeng eyes, flashing joy light, in the sun, the whole is particularly smart and energetic. "Chief, I didn''t lose your face!" In fact, she wanted to say whether there should be some bonus. Even if there is no bonus, can she make a phone call. Liu Dongqiang stepped forward, still speechless. Suddenly, he hugged her into his arms. His arms were so tight and so hard that Lin Xiaoqing choked for a while. "What''s the matter You let go She murmured. He does not put, as if did not hear her words, or simply ignored her words. However, she did not ignore who she was So she turned from his arms like a loach and gave him a shoulder drop. Even Beichuan must have been surprised by the process of her love! "Lin Xiaoqing, fortunately you are OK." After a long time, he wiped the white foam from his mouth, breathed a breath, and stood up tremblingly. Seeing her waist empty, he was cold. "Where are the kitchenware I sent you?" Lin Xiaoqing looked at him innocently: "you don''t need so much to make pickles." He exhaled and continued: "Lin Xiaoqing, I will never let you be a fool again." "Well, boss Liu, can you tell me the title of the finals?" "That''s the one..." As soon as Liu Dongqiang opened his mouth, he saw Lin Xiaoqing prying his head and immediately swallowed the rest of his words. "I won''t tell you the title of the finals, but I can remind you." All of a sudden, the corner of his mouth rose and his eyes flashed. This is the first time that Lin Xiaoqing has seen such a weak Liu Dongqiang. "Liu dada, what is it?" She simply pulled down the brand of "kapukong''s new man of the year", stood on tiptoe and patted him on the head, "say it, just say it." Finally, Liu Dongqiang could not help the pain. With an embarrassed smile, he resolutely avoided her: "the topic is mainly my taste. To put it bluntly, as long as I feel delicious, I will pass." Ah? Is it so healthy? Is that really all? Lin Xiao Qingmu nodded, that is to say, the topic of the winter test, in fact, as long as we grasp Liu Dongqiang''s stomach? That''s what you mean, right? Liu Dongqiang looked at her with doubts again. "Liu Daxian, didn''t you cheat me?" "No", don''t let him cross his face to pretend to cough, his expression is a little unnatural, and he doesn''t know what is sold in gourd. "I said, I said, Liu dada, do you like pork loin?" Lin Xiaoqing asked carefully, holding the pig''s waist. She specially picked a pair of plump waist flowers, hoping to win Liu Dongqiang''s nod again. Unfortunately, since he returned to the cooking laboratory, Liu Dongqiang has regained his indifferent appearance. He just looked up, looked at the pig waist, said: "do it again!" The voice stinks as always. This is Lin Xiaoqing''s third meal. Every time, he has such an expression, as if nothing had ever entered his eyes. Lin Xiaoqing felt deeply frustrated: "head, pig heart, pig hoof, pig tail, pig lung, pig kidney, next it''s pig head''s turn, finish pork, beef, mutton But what kind do you like? "Liu Dongqiang looked up at her and said coldly, "what''s the original intention of cooking?" Lin Xiaoqing thought hard: "my Lord, it''s for my husband''s love, Xixi''s love, for everyone''s health!" She clenched her fist and raised her arms in a compassionate manner. Liu Dongqiang looked at her very disappointed: "wrong, come back to me if you want." He asked the same question once a day. Lin Xiaoqing wanted to lift the table after listening to this question. Of course, she didn''t do it, but secretly cursed him for being constipated for 7749 days. When Liu Dongqiang asked again, Lin Xiaoqing finally broke out, blushing, holding up the spoon and shaking his arm, and said: "cooking to conquer the world and the universe! Laozi''s journey is the sea of stars "No, it''s a big mistake!" Liu Dongqiang''s mouth twitched violently, "it''s too wrong. You''d better leave!" "Shet!" Finally, she couldn''t help it. She wanted to lift Zhuo, but Liuli terrace was made of marble. She couldn''t lift it, so she grabbed the scallion and threw it at him. "Don''t tell me it''s for you..." Er Duihou, it''s not for his taste, and then he nods to win the finals? "Congratulations, you finally got it right Half of it Liu Dongqiang''s eyebrows were very helpful, and the corners of his mouth bent quietly. This time, he didn''t say any words of reprimand. Lin Xiaoqing held up the scallion and asked, "OK, I got it right? Half? " Liu Dongqiang gave her a light look and stopped his work: "you idiot, you are more or less right." At last, it was on the edge. Facts have fully proved that even Liu Dongqiang, who has a stinky personality, is not so difficult when he is flattered. "Lin Xiaoqing, why do your pots always come and go! Are you juggling It''s getting closer and closer to the finals. Other players like to circle around Lin Xiaoqing, because she is Liu Dongqiang''s Apprentice. Everyone is eager to get the information of the finals from her. "That''s a good idea! Look, isn''t he a good martial arts expert? " Liu Dongqiang squinted at it quickly, sneered, and continued to look at the recipe in his hand. Lin Xiaoqing was so happy that she couldn''t hold the handle with her left and right hands for a moment. The cook standing opposite her was shocked and conditionally picked up the spoon to cover her face. Because of his funny action, Lin Xiaoqing can''t help but cover her mouth and enjoy herself. The whirling iron pot is completely ignored. The boiling syrup in the pot is like running muddy water and pouring out like a waterfall that flows down 3000 feet. The poor cook avoided everything, but he still couldn''t escape the bad luck. When the big spoon fell down, everyone was shocked. His face was full of green bean dregs. "Lin Xiaoqing..." Shuihu Yangping screamed and came up to watch. When he saw the cook''s face, he immediately felt a great pain. "You''re rubbish! But for my cousin''s sake, I, I It''s incredible that people like you and I are both in the top ten She is angry, slanting eyes, one eye stares past, imposing manner is astonishing, assistant chef Zheng is trampled on by her hand, painful already don''t care about the thing on the face. Other players managed to drag him out, one on the left and the other on the right, holding him up and running to the medical room. "Liu Juju, what should we do..." Lin Xiaoqing''s eyes widened and her fingers trembled. Liu Dongqiang did not raise his eyes, but returned to her: "the kitchen is the battlefield of cooks. Injuries on the battlefield are nothing but common. Do you have any opinions?" Ah? All right? If it is true to use the metaphor of battlefield, isn''t she hurting the friendly army by mistake? Er Forget it. Anyway, he talks about this, so don''t worry about these. It''s better to open up the topic. Hot Fei in the heart of a cold water, boiling into the oil. The oil pan burst in an instant. She was so scared that she threw the oil pan on the ground. Looking at the boiling bubbles in the pan, she was stunned. After thinking about it for a moment, she took 15 sets of kitchen utensils off her waist and handed them to Liu Dongqiang who had been silent: "Uncle Qiang, can I return them to you?" Liu Dongqiang looks at her without expression and stares at her coldly: "if you don''t go back, you won''t have your name in the finals list! Do you know the consequence of disqualification? " Lin Xiaoqing immediately tied the knife back to his waist without backbone, and laughed awkwardly. "Today''s cooking lab is over. Come home with me. I need your help with something!" Liu Dongqiang took no time, rolled up her sleeves and picked up the oil pan she had fallen on the ground. Lin Xiaoqing opened his mouth and didn''t have time to close it. What''s the matter? "I can''t deal with it. You can''t do anything right." He suddenly added, his eyes mysterious. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 66 en woxing? The southern chef God also went, is it the chef industry alliance to Huashan on cheap? Lin Xiaoqing grimaced: "Liu Toutou, you are all upper class gathering. What am I going to join in? Isn''t that appropriate? " Liu Dongqiang took a look at her and was very dissatisfied with her slightly bitter face: "you can choose not to go, or I can choose not to give you the qualification of the finals..." He said so lightly, but it seems to hide a myriad of secrets, Lin Xiaoqing entertainment gossip cells once again he fully aroused. "Well, stronghold leader, even if it''s a gathering of high-class people, I think it''s necessary to have another one to serve tea and water!" She patted her chest in response. Liu Dongqiang took a puff from the corner of his mouth, and his eyes sparkled. Suddenly, he burst into a rage and laughed, showing a thief''s smile. "Lin Xiaoqing, remember, the 15 kitchenware I gave you, don''t leave me." As a result, Lin Xiaoqing really didn''t go to his home with his 15 sets of clothes. He wanted to make a phone call on the way home, but he sent a car to pick him up It''s quite tangled. In her last life, Liu Dongqiang and she had never been to his hometown, let alone met him. At that time, he didn''t want to marry her. After a period of time together, she became ill, and he left her alone to welcome death Open the door, go in and see a I don''t know if it''s an old man? He''s staring at her blankly. He looks very young, but since he comes to the martial arts conference, he has to call people old. That''s respect! Lin Xiaoqing was very uncomfortable when he stared at him, so he simply bent down and laughed: "good old man!" The housekeeper couldn''t help but burst into tears. He was less than 20 and less than 8 years old this year. He was quite honest. He was going to be someone else''s grandfather. He was shaking his chin. As soon as he was about to distinguish, he saw his young master''s eyes staring and looking coldly. With a mournful face, he bowed back and said, "Miss Lin, don''t you dare to be me?" As soon as his sight came into contact with the fifteen sets on Lin Xiaoqing''s waist, he immediately became excited and bowed even harder. "Little grandma, I''m leading the way." Lin Xiaoqing takes a look at Liu Dongqiang, who has an ordinary manner. He covers his mouth just as he wants to explain and drags him aside. "What are you doing?" She was frightened and raised her foot reflexively to step on his. "Stop!" He endured the pain and explained in a low voice: "to let you come here today is to help me deal with it..." At this point, the stone in the pit began to wriggle. How can Lin Xiaoqing resist his posturing? Decisively, he took his hand that covered her mouth. "Say it She shook her white teeth viciously. "What can I do for you all the way here?" Hand is the soul tool of the cook. For her own career, Liu Dongqiang chose to confess: "forced marriage, Shuihu Yangping and my business, my father is very worried, and I''m tired of being forced. I''m like asking you to pretend to be my girlfriend and deal with it." "No!" She bit harder decisively. "Don''t bite, it''s going to break!" He endured the pain on his hands and threw out the bait, "if you promise, I''ll give you a mobile phone, OK?" "Apple ten?" It''s not because of the pain, but There are ten apples in the world. The latest one is only seven! "Six, no ten..." He said, "if you insist on ten, I can give you double-sided tape to change six into ten." "Isn''t there ten?" In her last life, she used Apple 10. She forgot to come back for a while. Forget about it. She didn''t have to worry about it. It was the right thing for her to contact her family by phone, so she agreed decisively. Seeing her coming in, the old man of the Liu family, who was quite well lit in the room, stood up excitedly and called out: "are you Lin Xiaoqing? Come here, let me see. Why are you so thin? Is the training class hard? " Lin Xiaoqing is silent, speechless and quite irritable. She can''t stand this kind of hypocrisy. Because the old man is not waving to her, his direction is to Shuihu Yangping. Today, she is wearing a dress quite similar to Lin Xiaoqing. Shuihu Yangping''s face collapsed, very depressed, said: "humble millet, I''m Huyang, now do you order the kitchen to start serving?" Old man Liu immediately knew that he had recognized the wrong person, without any embarrassment. He moved his toes, and his fat body immediately had a 199 degree rotation. He laughed at Lin Xiaoqing: "Xiaoqing, why haven''t you come to see him for such a long time! Don''t tell me when I''ll get on well with my Dongqiang? " Full of nonsense, she where your child is good? It''s also the last life, OK? Lin Xiaoqing made a stiff salute to the crowd, and then turned around to smile: "it''s not a few days. Isn''t this coming?" Lin Da replied happily: "good, very good, but it''s not so easy to enter our Liu family. You can''t be weaker than the girl of Shuihu Yangping in cooking."Lin Xiaoqing is completely speechless. Is that why Liu Dongqiang didn''t take her home in his last life? Cook good or not to decide a marriage, what a joke, these people are brain damage? Two people you stare at me, no more topic. Fortunately, Liu Dongqiang, who was standing on one side, stepped on the spot, wrapped Lin Xiaoqing''s little hand and took her to sit down. The eyes of a large table were immediately attracted by the hands they held. Shuihu Yangping is a little bit sweaty. Obviously, she is trying her best to endure the surging jealousy in her heart. Lin Xiaoqing, you shameless woman, didn''t you agree not to rob her cousin? Now Old man Liu''s beard trembled and said with a smile: "Xiaoqing, are you working hard in the training camp? He didn''t abuse you, did he? " Lin Xiaoqing looks at Liu Dongqiang and shows his encouragement. He turns his head, raises his arm and shouts: "I''m not afraid of hardship, I''m not afraid of fatigue, I''m not afraid of abuse, I''m not afraid of abuse, I''ll be a woman!" Mr. Liu took a puff from the corner of his mouth and rationally changed the topic: "no bird, follow my son, do you still adapt?" Lin Xiaoqing looked at Liu Dongqiang again with sad eyes. Liu Dongqiang returned to her with more profound eyes. She had to turn her face again and answer, "it''s OK, he''s always adapting to me!" Everyone''s face showed a happy smile. Of course, except for Shuihu Yangping, her face was quite bad. Liu Dongqiang''s smile doesn''t seem to be made up. He has the idea of making a real joke, but he doesn''t know the possibility One after another, dishes were delivered. The first one that came was a dish of Qianbi resplendence. To put it bluntly, it was the whole section of cabbage. Lin Xiaoqing pretended to hold one with reserve, and then, with great reserve, sent it to his mouth, ready to take a bite. Although the stem is tender, it is very flexible. She bit and bit, stem stuck in the teeth, but also bite the whole section, not up, not down, saliva with stem son, slowly, one by one down. Her remaining light aimed at Liu Dongqiang, who was sitting next to her, and found that he was looking at himself with a kind of alien eyes. She was so excited that she swallowed the stalk with her heart and blood. The mouth is too high to cover the food. Mr. Liu''s mouth drew again, and immediately stood up enthusiastically, chopsticks a dial: "Xiaoqing like Qianbi brilliant, eat more." All of a sudden, more than half of it fell into Lin Xiaoqing''s bowl. Old man, I''m a carnivore! How can I be embarrassed to eat vegetables like this Lin Xiaoqing chewed tearfully and almost cried. There are two dishes coming up in succession. The second one is Fengyi Tianxiang. It''s not the move of Saint Yihui. It''s actually a braised chicken, The third course is three delicacies, and the fourth course is the light of Buddha. To put it bluntly, it''s boiled agaric and fried with mashed garlic, but it''s also vegetarian. The fifth course is Buddha leaping over the wall. In fact, there''s no need to explain too much about this dish. Even if the vegetarian dish looks like a meat dish, it can''t replace the texture of meat Because Lin Xiaoqing suffered a loss in the first course, she didn''t want to move her chopsticks to pick up the dishes by herself. "Xiaoqing, which one to eat?" Liu Dongqiang leaned over, asked gently, and took the vegetables out of her bowl. Oh, I really understand the heart of mourning. Lin Xiaoqing immediately looked at him with grateful eyes. Then he became more and more reserved, stretched out his index finger and pretended to be shy: "I''ll have one..." She pauses, looking for prey up and down from left to right No, it''s a dish. It''s a dish to eat. It''s quite a lady''s fan er''s voice, "* *!" Poof Puff, it was almost a series of blood vomiting, and the old man Liu took the lead and spilled out a mouthful of wine. The others were rice and vegetables. For a moment, the scene fell into chaos. Liu Dongqiang''s mouth smoked, and automatically linked her words before and after beating. Lin Xiaoqing just found that he had just read very ambiguous words. He couldn''t help but feel more depressed and lowered his head. Every dish is the best of the best. Lin Xiaoqing has been busy biting. New dishes will be served in the middle of the banquet. Lin Xiaoqing slowly pokes out his chopsticks and remembers that Liu Dongqiang has been doing his best to help himself with the dishes. He feels very sorry and plans to give back. So as soon as the dish was served, before the deliverer reported the name of the dish, she reached over with a chopstick and poked the dish into the chopsticks. This time, everyone was shocked, including Liu Dongqiang. Originally, he had been helping Lin Xiaoqing with the dishes. He never thought that she would take the initiative to pick up the dishes. Now it''s impossible to stop her. The one who reported the name of the dish hesitated for a long time and finally sang out loud: "dragon, tiger and Phoenix three whip soup!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 67 Lin Xiaoqing found out what was on the head of chopsticks. The Liu family is a culinary family. This kind of tonic is usually made when their own family wants to eat. If they invite others to dinner, they will not do it. This time, however, Mr. Liu is very happy to see his future daughter-in-law, so he makes a family dinner, which also uses this Cai suggests that Liu Dongqiang holds on to the maker. He wants to hold sun Dishui in his arms. He even gives these body tonics to him. Lin Xiaoqing sat down slowly for a moment and turned to Liu Dongqiang with a smile on his face. He said, "chief, you worry about your lungs day and night. Take care of yourself. This and this is what I gave you." Lin Xiaoqing used to use idioms indiscriminately. It''s OK to use idioms day and night. If you add one after that, you can''t help thinking. Liu Dongqiang''s face jerked, and his smile was rather stiff and mechanical, while Shuihu Yangping''s eyebrows stood up, staring at her angrily, as if to swallow her alive. But Mr. Liu was very considerate. He thought it was time to say one sentence to relieve everyone''s embarrassment. So he said in a very considerate tone: "Dongqiang, you work so hard day and night. It''s really hard. Just make up for it." Liu Dongqiang wanted to cry without tears, so he had to swallow the piece of ox''s murder weapon one by one. Lin Xiaoqing saw how hard he was swallowing. He couldn''t help but sympathize with him, so he even had a look of disgust and pity on his face. Her hands clenched, eyes full of encouragement, almost did not give him applause refueling. As soon as Liu Dongqiang looked up, he saw that she was so deadly. He could not help but feel angry and glared at her. Aggrieved, Lin Xiaoqing goes down to drink the bean curd in a bowl Nima is salty. How can there be salty tofu in this world? This is incredible. Shouldn''t tofu flowers be sweet? As she drank, she could not help looking at Liu Dongqiang with Yu Guang. She found that he was still angry and still glared at him without blinking. The cold light was full of other murderous air, so she choked decisively. The slippery tofu flowered out of her nose. She suddenly remembered that it was a very formal family dinner. She absolutely lost Liu Dongqiang''s face, and then his anger seemed to be no longer small. If she didn''t give her the apple six or replace it with the apple six bags, it would be the end When she thought about this, she had a strong sense of crisis ahead of time. She immediately stood up and sniffed the tofu flower from her nose The whole process can be described as rapid and extraordinary, just like sniffing. This time, no one in the table can eat calmly any more. Mr. Liu and I looked at each other and shook their heads with a bitter smile. They both put down their bowls. Shuihu Yangping even covered his mouth and tried to resist the surging vomit. Mr. Liu simply put out his hand and said, "today''s meal is actually selfish." Everyone''s attention was immediately attracted by him. Lin Xiaoqing immediately breathed, put down the bowl and listened to Mr. Liu carefully. Liu Dongqiang''s look is serious. His hand is under the table. Originally, it just touches Lin Xiaoqing''s knee. At this time, he slowly reaches over and holds Lin Xiaoqing''s little hand on his knee. He wraps her hand in. Lin Xiaoqing was stunned and wanted to shrink her hand, but Liu Dongqiang''s hand was more and more forceful, pinching her hand more tightly, and her face was sweating. What''s Emma doing? "Dongqiang, I think Xiaoqing is a good child, and I don''t have any opinions, but you know that you and Huyang have been playing since childhood, and they have an engagement first. You suddenly say that if you marry someone else, how can I deal with her dead parents? So... " "That''s right!" At this time, Shuihu Yangping patted the table and said, "if you want to rob your cousin, you must pass me first!" Lin Xiaoqing immediately choked her throat with a mouthful of saliva. The whole heart jumped up in a frenzy. Looking at the momentum, is it the rhythm of duel? She took a quick look at Liu Dongqiang from the corner of her eye, and found that he had seen this side too, with a look of uneasiness. He was probably worried that he would tear it up, but he couldn''t beat Shuihu Yangping. Did they not run away with their marriage? If we ignore the inborn deficiency of Shuihu Yangping''s eyes, is she a perfect match for Liu Dongqiang? Both of them are enthusiastic and professional about cooking. "I actually..." She moved her body, put her hands beside the table, ready to lift the table at any time Is it the most important thing to grasp the fight first? Lin Xiaoqing was flustered and confused. It was easy to explain what she couldn''t say, but she could do it for the sake of reuniting with her family and too many things. She was so upset that she suddenly stood up and held her hands together. All the laughing people were shocked and the whole table was quiet. Liu Dongqiang''s face sank, he also slowly stood up, eyes ferocious asked: "Xiaoqing, you do not want to accept the challenge of Liu''s daughter-in-law?" Everyone''s breath was raised and they looked at the person without blinking. Liu Dongqiang''s eyes, with deep hatred and anger, supported his hands on the table and could not help shaking. He was waiting for her answer. Lin Xiaoqing looked around and saw that everyone was waiting for the answer. He was immediately embarrassed. He held the table and whispered, "let''s continue, let''s continue the discussion!"Everyone breathed a sigh, and master Liu coughed softly before he said, "next, the duel of Liu''s daughter-in-law''s cooking skills will be..." She couldn''t hear Mr. Liu''s words. To be correct, she ignored them automatically. She had only one thought in her heart: Emma, do you want to try cooking again? Tired or not? Shit! Wait a minute. It seems that something is wrong. If something unexpected happens and she wins the contest again for no reason, will she be sorry for Beichuan? No, God, you''re playing with me, aren''t you?! Liu Dongqiang''s eyes softened again immediately. He was relieved, but the corners of his mouth could not help raising high. He bent down and whispered in her ear: "Xiaoqing, I can''t imagine that you also like to play suspense..." The voice was cold with a little bit of expectation, slightly different from his usual stinky appearance. After dinner, under the instruction of Mr. Liu, Lin Xiaoqing and Liu Dongqiang went to work together to cultivate their feelings. Liu Dongqiang is a stuffy gourd. They stand under the withered tree, looking at the bright moon in the middle of the branch, and are silent together. After a cigarette, he finally said, "Xiaoqing..." The voice is quite gentle. Lin Xiaoqing was shocked by his gentle voice and turned his face. He looked at his eyes with a 45 degree dog tail flower blooming posture. He said weakly: "chief..." This sound made Liu Dongqiang tremble all over. "Xiaoqing, I..." He wants to stop talking, and wants to Lin Xiaoqing stares at him: "chief, if you want to say anything to apologize, just say it." She also scratched her fists left and right, trying to make a click sound, trying to make herself look a little more vicious. Sure enough, Liu Dongqiang took a puff from the corner of his mouth and asked: "Xiaoqing, if you really don''t want to, I can find an excuse to evade the contest?" "Of course not!" Lin Xiaoqing is angry. She has a husband. She loves Beichuan and Xixi very much! Liu Dongqiang forced her to board the ship. She really wanted to vomit 3000 liters of blood Now, is this the end of it? What about her apple six? "Cell phone!" She held out her hand and raised her eyebrows. She didn''t care if he made a mess. "Er, you wait..." Liu Dongqiang sighed helplessly and quickly walked back to the house. A moment later, he came back with a box and handed it to Lin Xiaoqing in a depressed way. "Look, I didn''t cheat you, did I?" She took the box, looked left and right suspiciously, and then opened the package. It turned out to be a brand new Apple six phone But Lin Xiaoqing put the SIM card into the phone and asked her to turn it on "Where''s the card?" She asked, almost frantically. Liu Dongqiang smiles and shakes his head. "I promised to give you a mobile phone, but I didn''t say I had a phone card. You didn''t say that..." "I''m angry!" She raised her foot and kicked Liu Dongqiang into the pond. At last, she threw a flowerpot at him. "Liu Dongqiang, you liar are so hateful!" In fact, it can''t be too strange for Liu Dongqiang, but she is too preconceived. She thinks that when people promise to send mobile phones, the phone card must be attached, but the fact is beyond her expectation. However, she completely understood that some things have not changed in her last life or in her life. For example, Liu Dongqiang is shameless. She was confused by his ruffian spirit in her last life and vowed that she would not be cheated again in her life. Two people with kapukong time, can''t help but another point to promote. Her incomparably repressed anger was like a thin halo at 5cm. It was the aura of anger gathering, which separated her from outsiders. "Lin Xiaoqing, wait a minute!" Liu Dongqiang holds her, but she throws her hand away her eyes are rippling, and her big bright eyes show a kind of flame like meaning. She says faintly: "ah Qiang, are you provoking like this?" Liu Dongqiang''s face turned black and his eyes were cold. He also hummed coldly by the way. He sighed: "Lin Xiaoqing, go to the little boss and be more careful." He knew that Baba, the little boss, wanted Lin Xiaoqing to go because she was his apprentice, but he took heart of her again. He has quite a lot of disputes with his boss. Originally, it was just unintentional, but it made the little boss hate him so much that all along, the little boss hated him, which he knew very well. At that time, the big boss hesitated between the eldest son and the youngest son who would take over the position of kapukong. One day, he walked with the big boss, and the big boss seemed to ask unintentionally: "ah Qiang, what do you think the president of a company should be like?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 68 He had no intention to answer this question, but still with a strong sense of responsibility, he gave a detailed answer to the big boss: "the president of a company should attach importance to the interests of the company, the welfare of the employees, be honest, strategical and modest..." "What if it was you?" "Me? I''m just a cook. I have only one wish in my life. I''m not the president of kapukong. I''m a gourmet that is praised by people all over the world. " That''s what he said. The big boss laughs unfathomably, shakes his head lost, and says in a long voice: "ah Qiang, I understand!" He didn''t want to know what the big boss knew. On the second day, the big boss announced the candidate for the future president. Instead of being a smart and talented little boss, he dropped everyone''s glasses and passed kapukong''s position as president to his honest and honest eldest son. He will always remember the smile of the little boss outside the meeting room, so cold, but so cold, "Uncle Qiang, have you ever tried to lose the most important thing?" He shook his head and sighed to himself. "Uncle a Qiang, one day, I will let you taste the loss of important things!" He will always remember the little boss''s cold voice, his strange smile, his eyes like the most poisonous fangs, biting at him Thinking of this, he couldn''t help sighing: "Lin Xiaoqing, why don''t you give up the qualification of top ten players and leave kapukong, I''ll lend you millions, OK?" Lin Xiaoqing always adheres to the principle of women''s half of the sky. She resists the idea of depending on men at all. As soon as she turns away, she immediately refuses: "no, I want to go out after winning the title of champion." To tell you the truth, what about giving her a million yuan? The money is borrowed. Of course, I have to pay it back. It''s good that Liu Dongchuan doesn''t agree with other people. Besides, it''s the first thing she doesn''t want to say. Liu Dongqiang looked at her anxiously. Seeing that she was full of confidence, he swallowed the rest of the persuasion. He could not help sighing anxiously: "be careful. Little boss is very dangerous." "It''s not as dangerous as you, scum!" She murmured and ran away until she went to the little boss''s villa, still with this rather depressed mood. Since the last time I cooked for Bangzi, the little boss no longer deliberately left Lin Xiaoqing. The time of going in and out was up to her. Instead, she was free. "Goddess Lin, how many spoonfuls of sugar do you want?" The little boss held his head with one hand and watched her add sugar to his soup one spoonful after another in a trance. So far, there are at least 20 spoons. He is really curious, such a small bowl of soup, 20 tablespoons of sugar will be what a taste. Lin Xiaoqing was so surprised that he regained his consciousness that he immediately picked up the salt box in fear, dug up more than ten spoonfuls of salt and pepper, and threw it down with mustard and chili sauce. The little boss pursed his lips to see her do these things. "Then who? This bowl of soup is for you!" He waved his hand indifferently, and the servant ran over, took the bowl and poured it into his mouth. With just one bite, his face became distorted. Spicy is a kind of face that is facing the end of the world and is still frightening. Because it is difficult to describe this kind of distorted appearance accurately with pen and ink, he can mend it by himself. "Then who, how does it taste?" The little boss asked him with his chin in his hand. When the servant looked at the smiling little boss, his eyes always slipped to Lin Xiaoqing from time to time. He had a sense of music in his heart and made a very intoxicated appearance. He replied: "this bowl of soup tastes really How wonderful! I''ve never tasted it in my life Good soup Poof Lin Xiaoqing almost spits out a mouthful of saliva. Who is that? You are really good at flattering. You can drink such a bowl of soup. As a servant of the boss, you are really first-class. The little boss turned around and felt a little bored. When he saw the fifteen sets that Lin Xiaoqing had forgotten to take off from his waist, he gave a look in his eyes: "this is What did Liu Dongqiang give you He remembers that Liu Dongqiang''s waist was originally hung with such a small set of kitchen utensils, but now Lin Xiaoqing''s body is slightly larger. In a flash, his heart sank slightly, and a kind of inexplicable unhappiness swept over his whole body. "Well," Lin Xiaoqing patted the package and agreed without expression. She just forgot to solve it. Now she doesn''t care how expensive and precious this set of kitchenware is. She doesn''t want to touch the bastard thing of Liu Dongqiang! "Don''t you know there''s a rule in my house that outsiders can''t bring these things in?" The little boss narrowed his eyes and was angry with the smirk on her lips. Lin Xiaoqing scratched her head and replied innocently: "little boss, I''m a cook. How can I cook if I don''t come in? So I''m not an outsider! " When she saw the little boss with cold eyes, she added: "well, I''m not taking this to assassinate you. Don''t react so much. I''m taking it with me for you to eat whenever you want." The little boss gave a lazy smile and said, "so, if you put so much effort into cooking, you will surely get better at plain noodles in this period of time?"Lin Xiaoqing grins hard. As for plain noodles, her craftsmanship has been improved. It has been transformed from paste to clear noodles. "The day after tomorrow is my mother''s birthday. She used to eat a bowl of plain noodles at noon on her birthday. Help me make a bowl of plain noodles and send it to her." After a pause, his eyes flashed, he pointed to the golden bowl on the desk and said, "I think she will be very happy with this noodle." It was a very beautiful gold bowl with a wide mouth and golden light. There were several peony leaves on it. There was a large peony relief on the top of the bowl cover. The peony was colorful, which made her wonder if it was a gem. "What a beautiful morning glory Lin Xiaoqing praised. "That''s not morning glory!" The servant interjected and looked at the little boss with a look of fear. It''s rare that he didn''t pursue her and was furious today. Lin Xiaoqing immediately exclaimed: "er Ha ha, I can see at a glance that it''s not morning glory. How can morning glory grow so dirty? " "What flower is that?" "It''s just a flower Arrogant chrysanthemum "Cough, that''s a peony." The little boss raised his hand to cover the corner of his mouth. "When my mother was young, her nickname was peony!" "People still use nicknames in this era!" Lin Xiaoqing said sincerely. The little boss sneered: "you like it, I can give you a nickname, Dogtail flower, corpse fragrant konjac, which one do you like?" The servant standing on one side was startled. He raised his head, looked at the little boss, and immediately lowered his head in fear. Dogtail flower and corpse fragrant Amorphophallus, which seem to be joking to amuse her, to be honest, no matter which one Lin Xiaoqing chooses, he will annoy him, just like those wandering warblers who used to walk around him. It seems that this time, Lin Xiaoqing must be doomed. He angrily glanced at Lin Xiaoqing with an indifferent face. He couldn''t help admiring him: Lin Xiaoqing is a calm person. At this moment, he can still grin. "I don''t like it at all!" Lin Xiaoqing curled his lips, a lack of interest like, "taro, it has to be steamed rotten to taste good, and dog tail flower does not match." "Oh? You really want to eat everything, "the little boss turned to look at her and asked," why don''t you like it? Whether it''s Dogtail flower or corpse fragrant konjac, they are the best of flowers. It''s your honor to compare them to you. " Bully her to read less or what? Don''t talk about the dog tail flower, just the corpse fragrant Amorphophallus flower. Is spicy something that ordinary people can or are willing to touch? It''s a monster that makes grave robbers alive, OK! Anyway, she didn''t like them all. Little boss''s eyes gradually brightened up, he had planned no matter what kind of flower she chose, he would find an excuse to kick her away and take away her finals qualification. He wants to make a big deal. How can he control his feelings because of a little cook. These days, every night when he goes to bed, her smile and twinkle will unconsciously appear in his mind. He is so angry at his untimely and unwelcome feelings, just like Lin Xiaoqing''s quite impolite behavior when he cooked for Bangzi on that day. Her existence has become a thorn in his heart. "Ah ha ha, I think I can''t compare with flowers. If I really want to compare, I''m a little cactus! Although humble, they are full of vitality, because they understand the value of life and strive to survive. " The little boss''s eyes were as deep as water, and he couldn''t speak for a long time. "Did I say something wrong? Step on your tail again She was unconsciously afraid. Little boss''s lips are slowly raised up, the whole person handsome do not want: "little green, you did not say the wrong thing, you, said very well, quite good." He waved his hand and took a mysterious look at Lin Xiaoqing: "you go back first, you don''t have to serve me today." Lin Xiaoqing saw that the goods all said so. Of course, he didn''t say anything, so he jumped down happily. Servant secretly relaxed a long breath, it is really tough Miss Lin, even if it is a narrow escape, are so calm. He didn''t know that Lin Xiaoqing''s goods were just surging and magnificent. There''s a joke about longevity noodles. It''s said that when Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty, there was a saying that the longer people grow, the longer they live. Of course, you can understand that even the bigger they grow, the longer they live. It''s almost the same thing. For example, we quoted the legend that he lived nine hundred years. If he had such a long life, how big was his face So later, I used face instead of face, and the meaning was OK. At that time, there was a popular practice that one noodle would fill the whole bowl with only one noodle. It is said that this noodle was cooked continuously www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 69 It means longevity is not rigid, but thousands of years ago, this technique of relying entirely on artificial has been lost. Until modern times, the length of noodles has greatly shrunk, which is not impossible. Anyway, as soon as the people''s wisdom opened up, no one would care about the absurdity of longevity. But the biggest problem is that Lin Xiaoqing, a pig who used to fast food instant noodles in her last life, asked her to make plain noodles, which is not difficult The coefficient is 9.99, which is quite depressing. From morning till night, she has been fighting against the same root Pick it up, cut it off, pick it up again, cut it off again. She simply took advantage of no one around, pinched the broken noodles with her fingers, kneaded them, and then put them into the soup. In this way, one bowl at a time is so invincible that it can fly up and then fall to the ground Longevity noodles! Although a little self deceptive idea, but she did not say, others also determined not to know that this long-lived noodles had been broken. "Miss Lin, the little boss is impatient. He has already been there to urge the noodles!" The servant, holding the golden lunch box, stood at the door, looking inside one by one. Lin Xiaoqing stretched out her hand and said with a smile, "Deng Deng Deng Fresh hot noodles, OK She picked up the noodles skillfully. The maid who came with her immediately handed over a pair of chopsticks: "Miss Lin, please!" Lin Xiaoqing was stunned. Looking around, Liu Dongqiang happened not to be in the cooking laboratory. She couldn''t feel her head: "what are you doing?" The servant said with a flattering smile, "this is a test food." Lin Xiaoqing strange a strange: "not to the little boss his mother there just try food?" She remembered that only when she got to the master, she needed a bite. "This is longevity noodles. Can I give you a spicy bite there? Can my wife eat it?" The servant kindly reminded. Lin Xiaoqing thought about it and thought it was reasonable, so she picked up a piece of noodles and bit it. After confirming that it was all right, she carefully covered the golden lunch box. The golden lunch box closed slowly, and the whole lunch box was extremely hot. The little maid held the lamp on a tray and walked in front of her. "Miss Lin, you can go with me. My wife said she would meet you." The servant squinted and quietly approached Lin Xiaoqing''s ear. "Maybe there''s a red envelope to reward you!" What? Red envelopes? Reward?! Lin Xiaoqing''s eyes were full of brilliance and immediately followed him. When Liu Dongqiang came back, Lin Xiaoqing''s position was empty. "Lao Zheng, where''s Lin Xiaoqing?" He turned around and frowned. It''s this time. Everyone else in the cooking lab is busy preparing for the finals. Only Lin Xiaoqing is always distracted to do other things. But it''s her who can''t afford to lose in the finals. If she goes on like this, she can''t pass the finals with her current cooking skills. Besides, two days later, at his home, Mr. Liu Dongqiang had already set up a grand banquet Oh, no, it''s a fight with Shuihu Yangping for the throne of Liu''s daughter-in-law. He told her that night, but because she was blindfolded by anger and focused on throwing flowerpots at him who fell into the pond, so "brother Qiang, Miss Lin sent longevity noodles to his wife." Lao Zheng wiped the frostbite on his hand with pork skin, grinned, and replied very flatteringly. Little boss''s mother''s birthday? Why did you send Lin Xiaoqing to Shenma this year? In the past, the long-lived noodles were made and sent by special personnel, because in the cooking laboratory, these top ten newcomers are not qualified to make long-lived noodles for the boss''s family. What''s more, Lin Xiaoqing, who is suffering from mental disorders, goes to the little boss''s mother. If he makes any mistakes, how can he protect her from being kicked away? It''s not that this has never happened. She hasn''t solved the problem of his daughter-in-law for him. Shuihu Yangping is not a vegetarian rabbit, so Don''t make trouble, Lin Xiaoqing! Thinking of this, Liu Dongqiang''s eyes suddenly shrunk, suddenly lifted the chef''s robe, turned around and rushed out. The speed was so fast that everyone could only see a flash of white shadow. The final impression was that the vegetables hanging on the door were knocked over, three cucumbers, three cucumbers, two eggplants and an egg! As always, adhering to Liu Dongqiang''s stuffy and stinky personality, he didn''t pay attention to the feelings of those poor dishes, just as he learned that Lin Xiaoqing was terminally ill in his last life and then waved his hand to play missing. The cold wind, piercing and chilly, blows on Liu Dongqiang''s face, like a thin and sharp frost sadness, which penetrates into the bottom of his panic. He ran so fast that all the maids who passed by were so surprised that they stared and stopped in a hurry. Liu Dongqiang, who has always been dead, has such a fierce side. In a flash, they looked at him as if they saw Mengxin. They almost stopped him and watched him. "Brother Qiang, the red rabbit horse can''t run you! Why is black east equal to second-hand east? " Maid a worships infinite. "Chef Liu, you used to like running. Do you like milk tea..." The maid B asked foolishly. "Uncle Qiang, in your mind, I am more beautiful, or milk tea is more ugly!" This is what maid C said from the bottom of her heart.Because Liu Dongqiang doesn''t have the face to run, even in the very cold winter, it''s like a dumpling with good meat feeling in the frying pan, suddenly crackling This metaphor can''t be seen, but I can''t find a word in my head for a while, so it''s a pity to forgive. Since then, Liu Dongqiang has been the top four Scud of kapukong, and has also laid the foundation for the next day''s service of chopping hands. Anyway, as the party concerned, at this moment, Liu Dongqiang can''t feel any incentive at all. There is only a surging cold wind in his heart. He ran and ran all the way. In winter, he had to sweat. Until he got to the building where the little boss lived, he saw Lin Xiaoqing standing side by side with the eldest son. "Lin Xiaoqing, you..." He breathed a sigh of relief, rushed over and swallowed the word "asshole". He took Lin Xiaoqing''s shoulder and looked left and right suspiciously. His hand was still shaking. The eldest son stood beside him with his hands on his back. He couldn''t help laughing. "Brother Qiang, you like this..." The eldest son looked at him and at Lin Xiaoqing, who was very happy. Liu Dongqiang''s face immediately took a deep breath, and then let go of Lin Xiaoqing: "it''s a beautiful day today, it''s so nice!" The eldest son was amused by his strange appearance, so he said with a smile: "uncle a Qiang, you''re old, and Miss Lin is good. You can make everyone happy, and you can make a good face, but..." "I don''t want to!" Lin Xiaoqing snorted and said, "I have a husband and children. Please don''t brush me, OK? Don''t ignore me any more, OK? " "No way!" The eldest son laughs awkwardly. He doesn''t want to be beaten by Lin Xiaoqing, and he doesn''t want to make Liu Dongqiang uncomfortable any more, so he goes ahead with his own knowledge. Liu Dongqiang asked with a cold face: "who asked you to make a long birthday for little boss Jing''s mother without permission? Don''t you know that you, who don''t even have the qualification to be a formal chef, have no right to do these things?" Lin Xiaoqing looked at him innocently and said to him without looking up: "it was the little boss who asked me to cook a bowl of longevity noodles for him." Liu Dongqiang frowned. He always felt that something was wrong. But his heart was blindfolded by Lin Xiaoqing. He could not help but feel guilty. He forced himself to be indifferent and said, "you idiot, you are just..." Lin Xiaoqing was really angry. She raised her head and said, "what is it?" A pair of big eyes flickered at him. "You''ve got to make it clear!" She forced him to take the whole sentence. Liu Dongqiang was surprised. Then he sighed and turned the topic again: "that bowl of noodles Is Mrs. Ning satisfied? Is there anything unexpected? " Lin Xiaoqing thought about it and held out her hand. There was a crystal clear jade bracelet on her wrist. Under the sun, it seemed that there was flowing water in it. At a glance, she knew that it was not a treasure with ten yuan and three postal items on it. This NIMA is a kind of high-class suet jade. "The little boss ate the whole lunch box of noodles and rewarded me with this. How about I''m good?" She breathed childishly at the bracelet and wiped it with her sleeve, thinking how much money she would get if she sold it. Liu Dongqiang sighed: "Lin Xiaoqing, you''d better leave kapukong, just for your husband''s sake, your family and yourself, just as For me. " The last few words were so light that only he could hear them. Although it was not the first time that he persuaded her to leave, it was the first time that he talked so hard and so abstruse. Lin Xiaoqing was surprised: "chief, did you take the wrong medicine or did I do the wrong thing again?" "You''re doing well, but I hope you can get out of here and help your husband. Isn''t he ill?" How does song Beichuan have nothing to do with him? He wants this man to die best. Of course, he can''t say that in front of Lin Xiaoqing''s face. He said that with a smile that he thought was gentle. "I won the championship before I leave," Lin Xiaoqing looked at him for a while. After a long time, she came back to her senses and said suddenly, "Mr. Liu Daxian, the eldest son boasted that the golden lunch box is beautiful, but I don''t think that flower is beautiful." Liu Dongqiang''s eyes flashed a lump of disappointment, then faintly back to her: "some things, beautiful in its value, you don''t understand, you don''t need to understand, as long as you know, what you always want to do, in kapukong this place, I advise you to read more and talk less." He no longer mentioned the words that let Lin Xiaoqing quit the race and run away. Looking at the sky, he sighed and walked ahead without saying a word. But my heart is like thousands of grass mud horses around him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 70 In his heart, he always had a kind of worry that he could not explain clearly. It was like that in the near future, the sky would be covered by dark clouds, and the sky seemed to be changing. In the evening, a team of security guards rushed into the cooking laboratory. Lin Xiaoqing is with face, full of powder, white quite embarrassed appearance, see the fierce security brigade, completely silly eyes: "do, do what?" She turned her head and looked at Liu Dongqiang, whose sadness was like frost, and whose aura of thorns had been added. "Chef Liu, Mrs. Ning just vomited and died. The doctor found that she had eaten something poisonous. The boss was very angry and asked Lin Xiaoqing to assist in the investigation." "Nani?" Lin Xiaoqing''s legs softened at once. "I''ll go with her." Liu Dongqiang quietly stepped forward and protected Lin Xiaoqing behind him. She picked up the white chef''s hat, slowly put it on, and followed Liu Dongqiang. Suddenly, all the uneasiness was like beating a drum in her heart. As they passed by, they saw a haggard little boss with a terrible pale face and swollen eyes. "Why?" As he passed by, he asked quietly. His eyes were full of grief and pain, which made Lin Xiaoqing feel sad for a while. Lin Xiaoqing wants to cry without tears, pleads: "little boss, it''s not me, I don''t have it. I tried that side. I just sent it in when I had nothing to do. I tried it!" The little boss''s eyes were quite cold. He took a deep look at her and finally bit his teeth and walked away quickly. Lin Xiaoqing was wronged, but she couldn''t argue. She tried those noodles. Why would she be OK, but Mrs. Liu died of poisoning. It''s clear that she was the only one who touched the bowl of noodles Unless, halfway through the person who moved hands and feet, passing people She suddenly had a flash in her head. She remembered that when the golden lunch box was delivered, the eldest son was standing next to Mrs. Liu. At that time, it seemed that he was smiling. With a smile, she reached for the golden lunch box and said, "Miss Lin really has a heart for such a beautiful longevity noodle." He took the golden lunch box by hand, and he also took off the lid of the lunch box by hand. "It''s him," Lin Xiaoqing said with wide eyes. "All the answers have been revealed. The real killer is him!" Liu Dongqiang turned his face. His face was still cold and smelly, and he looked quite calm. Seeing that she was lost, he said calmly: "before you say anything later, you should think about it carefully, think about it again and again, and don''t be reckless." After thinking about it, he added, "if you have something you should not say, you can''t say it." Lin Xiaoqing''s heart beats like a drum, and her palms are full of sweat. Liu Dongqiang is clearly reminding herself that what she can''t say is the evidence that she is trying to exonerate herself. How can she get away without saying it? "I am everything." He turned and gave a faint smile. "Chief..." She was stunned and surprised at his smile. At this time, it was like a rainstorm rushing away her most uneasy heart. "Lin Xiaoqing, going in!" He took her hand. "If you ask you something later, you just say you don''t know. Remember?" She nodded in confusion, her big eyes flickering, like a very confused Snoopy, who is this special? A common cooking competition leads to a homicide case, and the one who mews is the biggest suspect. What''s the matter?! In the office, the boss stood with his hands behind his back, heard the sound, turned around and asked harshly, "Lin Xiaoqing, did you cook longevity noodles for my wife?" The voice was so loud and fierce that Lin Xiaoqing almost had to pee all over the floor, but his nose water could not help flowing out a little. Liu Dongqiang stood beside her and said, "boss, I''m the one who cooks noodles. She''s just a contestant now. She hasn''t won the competition or won the championship. How can she make longevity noodles alone?" Lin Xiaoqing turned his head in surprise. He was surprised and angry in his heart. He had such a mentality. It turned out that he pretended to be calm just now because he had made a plan to help her carry the black pot. What is this? Sacrifice oneself to save others, and then force her to commit herself? She is not so confused as to take everything to herself. How can he be so stupid that he wants to devote himself? Emma can''t even pull this rhythm. It''s not something that can be solved by squatting until she''s constipated. She probably has to eat peanuts Can''t it be that he has a brain for cooking?! "Liu Daxian can''t do that!" She yelled at him in a low voice. After a silence for a while, the big boss slowly opened his mouth: "ah Qiang, this matter, this matter matters a lot. It''s related to the reputation of our kapukong catering group. If you don''t want to be involved, you''d better let Miss Lin recruit herself." Liu Dongqiang trembled all over his body, and the corner of his mouth drew. He said more firmly: "boss, I dare not talk about it. This longevity noodle is really made by me. After cooking, she escorts me to Mrs. Ning all the way." Lin Xiaoqing almost hit the ground with his head. Liu Dongqiang, when he said this, he was so angry that he couldn''t say anything against it? I don''t know whether to praise him for his bravery or his brain!Big boss''s eyes slowly glided over Liu Dongqiang''s face, sighed: "ah Qiang, you know, this matter must have a result." Liu Dongqiang was silent and did not reply. A moment later, the boss waved his hand slightly uninteresting and said, "I don''t want people outside to know about this. It''s bad for my reputation. I''ll let them check it out. But Miss Lin, don''t you have anything to say?" Lin Xiaoqing turned to look at Liu Dongqiang. He shook his head slightly and hardened his head. He said, "boss, I really don''t know why there is poison. Before I left, I specially tried the longevity noodles. The servant can testify." The little boss, who had been silent for a long time, said, "Dad, can I handle this matter? I want to do my last bit of filial piety for my mother." The boss turned around and looked at him unfathomably. After a long time, he coughed and almost didn''t throw out his lung. He waved his hand wearily and said, "well, since you have something to do with this, I''ll leave it to you. Remember to keep quiet." "Since dad left it to me..." The little boss suddenly grinned and said, "well, I think The emperor Mahan, Zhang long and Zhao Hu, locked up Lin Xiaoqing and uncle a Qiang separately. I want to ask them one by one, one by one! " Lin Xiaoqing was angry. He stamped his feet and said: "you are illiterate. Haven''t you ever seen the dog blood eight o''clock file? People were locked up that day. It''s called post-modern aestheticism art. Men and women mixed doubles. If you look at me, I''ll look at you. You can get warm in panic and cooperate with a confession! The most important thing is that, generally, the important clues of the case are exchanged in the cage. Without this, the key to solving the case can not be solved But fortunately, the big boss doesn''t want to make it big to the relevant units, otherwise she will She didn''t want to scare the whole family! She looked at the little boss sadly and indignantly. She swayed, stamped her feet for too long, and her blood ran in a mess. She stood trembling, shaking from side to side, as if she was going to fall to the ground at any time. Two big hands, one left and one right, held her at the same time. The owner of the hand, the eyes are opposite, all his meow tit for tat! "Miss Lin, stand firm." The little boss shakes his hand first. He can''t see any emotion in his eyes. Coldly, he shakes his hand, tenses his face, turns around and says, "let''s press it down. After a while, I''m going to ask myself." Lin Xiaoqing turns to look at the expressionless Liu Dongqiang. I don''t know why the goods can be so calm. It seems that it has nothing to do with him. "Chief, you are calm You are the object of my vomiting She only had time to worship and was pulled away. As a result, both of them were put into the abandoned buildings in the resort, which had been deserted for a long time "Xiaoqingqing, please think about it carefully. What''s unusual that day? Even if it''s a little bit unusual, tell me about it. " The little boss looked at Lin Xiaoqing squatting on the ground, patting cockroaches with his shoes through the temporary stainless steel iron fence. "Little boss, I didn''t poison. I have all my money to help my family. How can I have the spare money to buy poison?" She squatted on the ground and rolled her eyes. "Think about it. Is there anyone else..." Lin Xiaoqing raised her shoes and looked at the little boss across the stainless steel railings. His eyes were as bright as stars under the dim light in the dungeon, which was very beautiful. She looked at his eyes and sighed. Suddenly, she suddenly bowed her head and slapped on the cockroaches running all the way: "I''ve never been a technical thing like dropping poison It''s all despised. If I look at anyone who doesn''t like me, it must be the white knife coming in and the red knife coming out. " She picked her eyebrows and went over to the little boss with a dogleg smile: "you let me and Liu Dongqiang go. In fact, I cooked that bowl of noodles by myself. I tried to eat it, but it was not poisoned. If you continue to tangle with innocent people like me and Liu Dongqiang, you will let the real murderer go." The little boss sneered: "at this time, you can protect yourself. Do you still want to protect him?" When he thought of the way they were defending each other, he was furious. This anger, want to tear the eyebrows between the two people, abruptly. "I''m not protecting anyone. I''m telling the truth." Lin Xiaoqing stood up and looked at the little boss innocently through the stainless steel railing, "think about it, what''s the reason for us to kill Mrs. Ning?" The little boss sneered again: "Lin Xiaoqing, should you laugh at your innocence or your idiot? Liu Dongqiang and the eldest son have always been good friends. How can I know if someone ordered him to take medicine in his face? " Emma? Why did you go around to the end and then to the eldest son? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 71 What does the boss have with him? Where are you, keno? Can you attach yourself? If not, Yuanfang can''t ask. What do you think of Yuanfang? Eh, where''s Yuanfang? The servant kept pretending to be a decoration beside him. Seeing that the little boss was silent, he felt it was necessary for him to come forward and give some advice. He knocked on the stainless steel railing and said in a low voice: "Lin Xiaoqing, as long as you make a good confession, you will have glory and wealth, as well as lying on the ground, cooing, Armani and flying chicken feathers..." "Flying chicken feathers?" Lin Xiaoqing''s eyes are shining with gold when he hears that the brand is too expensive to pay for his life. Why do you think of the lines in the recent rampant dramas: baga ah Lu, your confession is greatly rewarded by the emperor. She couldn''t help but burst out laughing. The little boss looked at her silly smile and her silly eyes. He couldn''t help but feel soft. He took a deep breath and turned around slowly, turned his back and walked out. "Hey, hey, don''t go," she almost threw her shoes at him. Seeing him go out, she had to embarrass others, "how do you confess?" She also asked the servant in a low voice, with a mysterious look. The servant looked up at the little boss who had gone far away, and with a more mysterious expression, she whispered: "you just give up what you saw and the person who finally took over the golden lunch box. When the little boss is happy, maybe he will let you be his woman. What kind of cook will you be?" Emma, it''s a waste of you not to voice the emperor, talent! When he finished speaking, he trotted all the way, then fell into a dog''s excrement, got up, trotted and threw After repeating this for ninety-nine and eighty-one times, he continued to follow the boss out of the dungeon. Are rich people great? Lin Xiaoqing squeezed out half a face from the stainless steel railing and looked at them with disdainful eyes. The last person to take over the golden lunch box? That How to think? It seems that you are the only one. No, you can''t think about extraordinary things with ordinary thinking Lin Xiaoqing''s head immediately recalled the plot of the eight o''clock dog blood palace fighting drama, hoping to find inspiration from it. Maybe you will ask why not refer to American TV series. Ma XingKong, the God of American TV series, is unexpected. But American TV series are the ideas of waigua people''s mind after all. She doesn''t adapt to the situation, so she thinks and thinks, and then she falls asleep with a face full of saliva Domestic 8:00 file is really special, worthy of hypnosis good product! All of a sudden, her eyes widened quickly and suddenly, and she had an epiphany between lightning and flint. The little boss is looking for an opportunity to attribute all the charges to the eldest son. She patted her thigh, shook her head and said: how could she not notice such an obvious clue? If she was allowed to choose again, she would not hesitate to give up the eldest son. If she had to die, she would be happy to push the eldest son down under the fire pit and pull a cushion to die. Under the dim light, she finally found a trace of light, the whole person suddenly enlightened. In fact, there is another one who comes to interrogate. Yue buqun, who is the most meticulous in the security department, is famous for his lack of words, wordiness and tight mouth. He will do everything meticulously. Although the little boss takes on the heavy burden this time, he will let go of Yue buqun''s words even though he doesn''t want to be known by people outside kapukong Heart. When the hands of the clock arrive at two o''clock in the middle of the night, the interrogation begins. It seems to be similar to the midnight interrogation in the costume drama, but it has scientific basis. It is said that many prisoners who are lack of sleep, tired and frightened confess at this time. Before the interrogation, the little boss even went over psychologically, disordered Lin Xiaoqing''s hair and beautified his name. The suspect should have the appearance of a suspect! As a result, she had no choice but to wear her hair down and hold half a hamburger in her hand, which was hidden during dinner. For her, eating enough is more important than anything at any time. "No group, you try first. I''ll put forward what you think of at any time." The boss waved to Yue buqun to start the trial. "Lin Xiaoqing, tell me the situation from beginning to end." Yue buqun and the boss sat together. The desk in front of him was specially raised by 30 cm, which made people feel condescending. Lin Xiaoqing swallowed the remaining piece of cheese in the hamburger, stuffed all the bread in his mouth, sat cross legged on the ground, closed his eyes and began to think. From the beginning of the trial to Mrs. Ning''s every detail, detailed, detailed, relevant, irrelevant, all told. "Well, I''m innocent. Liu Dongqiang is as innocent as I am. At that time, he was cooking his own food. It was like Buddha jumping over the wall or something." She scratched her hair and suggested carefully. "If he''s innocent, he''s actually giving false evidence." Yue buqun did not raise his head and answered coldly. "Is it legal for you to interrogate the suspect in private?" Of course, she didn''t dare to say anything about this. She was just speechless. She thought about it and said indignantly, "but he''s just a tutor. He won''t be put in your private cell, will he?" Yue buqun slowly raised his head. Yu Guang took a look at the little boss who was silent beside him, and suddenly laughed: "how do you know that Liu Dongqiang is here? He''s not here now. He''s in his own house. He''s locked up. "Ah? Why are people so different from each other?! Species discrimination? No Don''t discriminate by surname? What kind of century has it been? Lin Xiaoqing glared, hands akimbo: "why do you want to lock me here, but also deliberately mess my hair? I''m cooperating and assisting in the investigation. Do you understand? I''m a good citizen and an outstanding young woman. Why should I stay here with you? It seriously affects my appetite. I can''t eat. I''m in such a bad condition that I don''t want it! " With that, she ate the half hamburger left in her hand, and finally asked others for a coke. The little boss asked his bodyguard to report that he would rather believe that the sun rises from your refrigerator than believe that she would talk about the matter at night when her food consumption is getting smaller. The bodyguard then reported that he still remembers and clearly remembers, "little boss, she ate two bowls of rice, two chicken legs, a dish of fried vegetables, a bowl of pork and egg soup, take it out Two dishes of beef balls, also clamoring to see the famous detective''s cartoon It looks like a vacation. " Is she in bad shape? So when she''s in good shape I can''t bear to look straight at you! However, if you take her to a buffet, you won''t lose money. No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no? He was so angry and funny that he quickly buried his head under the table to cover up his uncontrollable smile. However, a pair of thief eyes could not help the surging smile. Even Yue buqun around him felt the nervous smile of the little boss. Yue buqun coughed fiercely for a while before he continued: "because he He recruited everything, so he doesn''t have to stay here. He will be handed over to the SFA in the near future. " I doubt her intelligence too much. She''s a woman who has seen more than 600 episodes of stingy men and more than 100 domestic dog blood series. How can she not see and hear this kind of lies? The boss''s lack of virtue is that he dare not even tell the truth that his wife has been poisoned. He is afraid that he will be known by the outside media, which will affect the reputation of kapukong catering group. So he is interrogated in private. How can Liu Dongqiang be handed over to any organ? At most, it is reasonable to sink the corpse into the sea and feed the fish! Lin Xiaoqing was so angry that she said, "what lies does he have to tell? He can go out and hang out, that''s because there''s someone on him! " This time, Yue buqun and the boss almost didn''t choke to death. They changed the topic in a hurry. The big boss''s mouth is more and more tricky day by day. As long as Liu Dongqiang is not in charge of a meal, he will eat less. For the sake of his old man''s stomach, what kind of big devil will be released. Therefore, no matter what the situation is, mastering a real skill can not only make a fortune, but also even save one''s life. "That you say, is eldest childe took long-lived noodles to deliver to Mrs. Ning''s hand?" Yue buqun changed the topic and took a look at Lin Xiaoqing. Lin Xiaoqing is Frank: "that''s right, that''s right, it''s him to beat." She has to protect herself, no matter what the boss is! She is not the kind of person who kneels at the sight of high gate and big valve, and feels short at the sight of rich people. She comes here to get angry just for the sake of home. She doesn''t think it''s necessary to give them a good look. The little boss immediately looked at her with an alien look, his eyes staring like they were going to fall out. He had thought that Lin Xiaoqing should at least, at least, survive the initial trial firmly. He insisted that he didn''t know anything, and then, like countless heroes and martyrs, he gritted his teeth even if he lost his life Nima, just now I wasted some time to prepare the "instruments of torture". Isn''t that a waste? But isn''t she Liu Dongqiang''s confidant? How did you loose your mouth so quickly? And with such a strong and reasonable attitude, his voice is so bright that he is afraid that people three kilometers away will not hear him. Is Liu Dongqiang no longer firmly supporting big brother? "Lin Xiaoqing, evidence Do you have evidence? " Yue buqun was also quite surprised. "He''s taking a lunch box, and he needs proof? Then the servant and Mrs. Ning''s maid can testify! You don''t believe in asking the servant to come to trial! " Lin Xiaoqing looked at the two scum with less than five combat power in front of him with an idiot''s eyes. "If he refuses to confess, you can pinch his fingers, just like Kangxi pinches crape myrtle''s fingers!" "Kangxi?" Little boss a Leng, then the corners of his mouth smoke, "that''s Qianlong! How about Qianlong www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 72 The servant coughed unnaturally, and his position was very awkward. He was the man of the little boss. The little boss wanted to be the successor of kapukong catering group, which is not a well-known secret. If we can prove this from him, then the credibility will be reduced, which is why we have to get confirmation from Lin Xiaoqing. If he can testify, what else should Lin Xiaoqing do? Thinking of this, he took a look at Lin Xiaoqing. Lin Xiaoqing looked back at him innocently, pointed to his face angrily and yelled, "who, what''s your expression? Don''t you want to testify for me? Be careful that Mrs. Ning floats to count your hair at night. If it''s a man, just give it to me. Don''t wriggle like e-what-o "I, I also have a name..." The servant''s face was so angry that the left side was shaking and the right side was shaking. He looked very angry. He was angry, but NIMA still didn''t say his name. He was probably mad. The little boss, also convulsed, glanced at the servant sympathetically. He couldn''t help but turn around and coughed. Then he took three deep breaths to resist the impulse to burst out laughing. Lin Xiaoqing looked at their faces and was quite confused. She did what they thought and thought. She had to answer all the questions. What else do you want? Why do they look like super Saiya monkeys instead? Should she have brewed it in the early stage, and then make the process like storytelling? For example, hold your arms flat, clench your fists with small hands, fold your forearms in front of your heart, highlight your elbows, and then hold your head high and strengthen your tone with a sad sight of 45 degrees Then I personally experienced the red horseshoe, soaked in chili water, whipped by thorns with thorns, and spat blood from time to time with sadness and resentment. No matter how I abused him, I would not admit my guilt and never give up. Ah ah, how can you feel the rhythm of a fallen heroine more and more? She quickly shook her head. How painful it was. She quietly glanced at the barbecue fork in the corner with her spare light. When she thought of the creaking of the orange iron bar printed on the prisoner''s body in the TV series, she immediately added: "little boss, little boss, please ask quickly, I will say everything you want to hear Which thing do you want to fix or eradicate? Even if you want to hand over the disaster to the Martians, I and I will definitely follow you closely and never leave you Yue buqun''s face immediately changed from red to purple, and then from purple to black. Lin Xiaoqing''s words deeply hurt him, although people are floating in the lake Oh, no, it''s floating in the workplace. Sometimes I have to bow my head. But if I give her such a red fruit, I can''t hide it. I still can''t hang on to my old face. "Lin Xiaoqing, what unusual behavior did you see from the eldest son?" Mr. Feng wiped his sweat and asked carefully. Lin Xiaoqing''s face was dignified. She lowered her voice and answered with a rather mysterious and serious look: "no!" In fact, she still doesn''t understand when the poison was put down, whether it was put down by the eldest son or not, and who is less suspicious of the eldest son or the alien? However, since the future leader of kapukong has decided to give it to the eldest son, if it were you, would you make such a mess at this time? And Mrs. Ning is still a biological mother Maybe it''s a biological mother. In a word, people who have a bright future will cherish their feathers more than anyone else. I have to admit that even if her brain is not good and her cerebellum is short of calcium, she starts to analyze from the beneficiaries and gets the conclusion that it all points to one person, that is, the little boss. To tell you the truth, the time and place of the little boss''s setting up is not as deep as others say. On the contrary, he is like a top dog commander. However, she never thought that the little boss''s move was not to frame up the eldest son at all. He just wanted to have a chance to give the big boss a chance to go down the steps and push him to the position of heir. It''s just that he never thought that the little poison he put on the lid of the golden lunch box would not kill anyone. At most, he would have diarrhea. After six or seven days, he would be all right. However, my mother didn''t know what to think, so she added more without authorization It can''t be said that it''s a little poison, it''s not a small piece of poison. As the water evaporates in the lunch box, a bowl of death and longevity noodles is made in this way. At the last moment of her life, this dignified, quiet and independent woman pushed the matter to an extremely serious and unpredictable situation with her life. No one can get rid of the relationship, and no one can have an excuse to escape this disaster free investigation. "So the poison is from your elder brother?" The big boss is silent, but his hand is shaking slightly. A black ink drop drops from the tip of his pike pen Shanzhai pike usually has this virtue. If it''s genuine, it won''t be so frustrated. "I don''t have any definite evidence. I''m only sure that there are three people who have been in contact with that bowl of longevity noodles. The person who poisoned must be among them." The little boss''s eyes twinkled and looked at the big boss."Ah Qiang should not be investigated. He is not a person who will poison." The big boss gave the little boss a cold look and drew with a pen. Every stroke seems to use the strength of the whole body, mountains and rivers, birds and beasts, especially the eagle and the white tiger. He has two sons and one daughter. The eldest son is honest and kind-hearted. His daughter has been married for a long time. The younger son has a honey tongue and a sword belly. Honest and kind-hearted, can not be competent for the role of odd people in the enterprise, honeyed, inconsistent, business will not be smooth for a long time. Unfortunately, no one knows that his son is not only two, but three. This son is cold and sometimes a bit ruffian. He is not too enthusiastic about power struggle. He just indulges in his own career and wants to push his career to the top. Or is he more willing to stay in his own small French restaurant than the open and secret struggle in the big family? He didn''t want to come, so he tolerated the child''s position as a five-star chef of kapukong catering group and asked him to cook breakfast, lunch and dinner for himself. It''s great to see this child every day. He has a deep sense of guilt towards Liu Dongqiang. Like his mother, he is cold and smelly, just like mammy Rong on the Bank of Daming Lake many years ago. You are crazy, I am stupid, and I go to the end of the world Er, no, no, it''s just like that very special woman: "boss, you have a lot of money, and I need money badly, but your money can only buy my body, but not my heart..." She laughed strangely and ironically, which made his teeth itch, no matter how many years ago or now. After all these years, he was not sure how much weight he had in her heart, or not at all? As a man, he can never get rid of regret. At that time, he was still young. Of course, the young and golden man was quite willful. He helped her and took her happiness. In fact, the beginning of everything was just because she looked down on him and looked down on his bullying. Unexpectedly, this aroused his interest instead. You come and go, you come and I go. Finally, he abandoned her for his family business. So she remarried with his flesh and blood. The Liu family didn''t make any trouble for their mother and son, and they were very nice to them, but she never laughed again, even if she pretended to laugh. He owes them all his life. He wants to pay them back, but he doesn''t know where to start. "After you, stay away from Liu Dongqiang. Thirty years ago, the old man of the Liu family saved my life. You can''t trap me in a land of injustice. Do you understand?" The last point under the pen''s stroke, the eagle''s finishing touch, sharp strokes give it the same sharp eyes. The little boss was stunned for a moment. He bowed his head and said, "OK." The big boss put down Parker''s pen, gave him a cold look, and suddenly laughed: "Ning Ning, you should have known that I don''t like people who work hard." The little boss broke out in a cold sweat and dropped his head. "However, compared with your elder brother''s generosity, I''d rather have a son who works hard." The little boss could not figure out what he meant, so he could only bow his head and keep silent. The boss turned around and said word by word, "I want you to swear that if you are in my position, don''t embarrass your elder brother. I want him to live a healthy and comfortable life The little boss suddenly raised his head, and his eyes were full of surprises. He stood straight, stretched out two fingers, and swore to heaven: "please be at ease. I swear that all the days in the world will ensure that my elder brother will live a long life." "Let''s all go down." The boss sighed wearily. In the quiet office, his rickety body became more and more old, like a candle in the wind. The next day there was a tremendous change. The successor of kapukong catering group changed from the eldest son to the third. All of a sudden, at the general meeting of the company, the shareholders have been attracted by the little boss very smoothly. Unexpectedly, none of them came forward to express their opposition or such different opinions. Only Lin Xiaoqing, who was locked up in the abandoned house, was still abandoned. "What''s the reason of heaven? God, I''ve cooperated with you on my own initiative and sincerely. Do you want to kill me?" She grabs the messy hair and has begun to adapt to the Xiaoqiang, who are flying around all over the ground. She is playing with them bored. "This is Daqiang, Xiaoqiang, Xiaoqiang. This is milk tea If you add Liu Dongqiang, it''s a family Lin Xiaoqing broke a small piece of steamed bread www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 73 I threw it to Xiaoqiang''s family. Suddenly, I felt a sense of pride as a breeder. I remember a TV play. Didn''t the male pig''s feet keep a Xiaoqiang as a pet? Now she has a family. Tut tut As soon as the guard saw her eyes, he almost hit the railing with her head. The woman''s brain really didn''t know what structure it was. Did she go crazy? But how can she be blamed? In fact, she can only divert her attention in this way. Once she calms down, she will worry about what Beichuan will do if she has an accident? What about Sisi? Sadness turned into missing, and she was more concerned about Beichuan and Xixi. "Miss Lin, chef Liu, here you are." The guards and Lin Xiaoqing are already in the same trench. They listen to her stories with lunch boxes every day. When they are excited, they open the prison door and clap high fives with each other to show their surging emotions. "Chief!" Lin Xiaoqing was tearful when she scratched the stainless steel railings. She didn''t see Liu Dongqiang for three days. For the first time, she didn''t feel so strong about Liu Dongqiang. Seeing Liu Dongqiang, she was surprised to see aliens "Chief, I find that I miss you a little bit!" She''s still in tears, Emma. There''s someone on your side. Can you give me a hand? Liu Dongqiang is wearing a light blue casual suit today. I can''t see that she is tired because of this case. How can she Seeing her staring at herself, she couldn''t help getting close to the stainless steel railing. "Lin Xiaoqing, you..." After brewing for a while, he asked in surprise, "how can you be fat?" Squatting cell squatting fat, up and down five thousand years, through the ages, she Lin Xiaoqing is the first, right? Lin Xiaoqing looks at him with more innocent eyes. In recent days, she has been devoted to the research of lottery career. The bodyguards who are guarding have been developed into brothers by her. Due to the geographical location, the bet is usually food. She tries to beg for food every day, from single chin to double chin, and then from double chin to four chin. The title of "king of meat mountain" is not far away "Daxian, we are suffering from depression, which leads to endocrine disorder!" She answered Liu Dongqiang very seriously. Liu Dongqiang frowned in bewilderment. He chose to ignore the rationality of these medical terms appearing in her body, because Lin Xiaoqing is like a Martian, and often has some abnormal human thinking patterns. In fact, he can''t help thinking about it a lot of times. One sentence: Xiba, tell me honestly what''s your purpose of lurking on the earth for so many years! "Guild leader, when can I go out?" Liu Dongqiang was silent for a moment and replied honestly: "Lin Xiaoqing, I don''t know. Even if I enter here, I have consumed all my contacts. If you are really innocent, you will come out soon." He himself is not sure. Although the little boss has put everything on the unfortunate maid, Liu Dongqiang can''t think of a reason for his delay in letting Lin Xiaoqing go. After all, no one wants to make a big deal about it, and it''s not good for anyone. "Monitor, do you have anything to eat?" Lin Xiaoqing''s eyes took aim at the extra large lunch box in his hand. Like a weasel who has been hungry for many days, his saliva is hanging in the corner of his mouth. Liu Dongqiang took a puff from the corner of his mouth, opened his lunch box and took it out plate by plate. The dishes were so plain that they were dregs. Three fresh peppers, Buddha leaping over the wall, cabbage stewed with green vegetables It seems that none of them has meat, not even a little meat foam, Emma "Stronghold leader, you..." Lin Xiaoqing hung her head, her arms and legs shaking. "Lin Xiaoqing, you don''t have to be so moved..." Liu Dongqiang comforted her, "I know girls like to eat grass, so I made two more!" Lin Xiaoqing''s tears are like a waterfall in the sky She doesn''t like eating grass, but every time she struggles in the cooking laboratory, she can only pick up some leftovers at the bottom of the plate! At this time, the cry from the bottom of her heart was like this: meat, meat! I want to eat meat! After being locked up for several days, every day it was hamburger. The piece of meat and cheese in the middle was removed, leaving only two pieces of bread with vegetables. It was hard for her not to think about it. It was the little boss''s pig head method. Her desire for meat had reached the realm of Spartan king. "Sabbath teacher, I want to eat meat!" She suddenly stood up and shook the stainless steel railing with her teeth and claws in anger. Her eyes were like the king of hell, bar, with blood light. "I want to eat meat!" "Eat meat..." She so a call, left and right up and down of the Xiaoqiang Daqiang were scared to scurry up. Liu Dongqiang''s mouth twitched so much that he was silent decisively. The meeting ended with Lin Xiaoqing''s angry howling with grief. The bright moon is in the sky, and it''s quiet all around. Only crickets croak. Then, as Lin Xiaoqing''s owner, he shivers and asks the servant, "do you think Lin Xiaoqing should let go?" He turned his back and looked at the night sky and the moon. The moon hit him and pulled his back. After hesitating for a moment, the servant said carefully, "I think Miss Lin is quite comfortable in prison.""At ease?" The little boss asked: "do you mean to continue to shut her down?" Now, after all, it''s not an ancient time. I don''t want to close a person without permission. It''s OK to say that now, but once we get to the finals, she doesn''t show up and doesn''t go home. It can''t be concealed. "I She lost a month''s salary the day before yesterday. " The servant is worried about losing money. God knows how he can gamble with Lin Xiaoqing. The little boss laughed, turned around and patted the servant on the shoulder: "is she happy?" The servant''s face twisted into a twist, and nodded in great depression. "I''ll supply you with the money you lose." At last, the servant''s eyes were no longer sad. He looked up at the little boss as if he saw the Savior. "You can play with her a few times to make her happy. By the way, the feed for her every day is made and sent by the cooking laboratory alone. These days are enough for her. I''m afraid she''s not as hungry as a human." The little boss tilted his head and patted the servant on the shoulder with the appearance that the task of saving the world was handed to you. Although she still ate all the meals, the guard''s bodyguard reported that every meal, she would quarrel about eating meat, chicken legs and roast geese. It is said that the stainless steel railing was shaken a little bit by her One hundred thousand servants didn''t understand. They asked, "little boss, it''s clear that Miss Lin can be released. Why do you want to shut her up for a few more days?" The little boss laughed for a long time and then said: "how can I erase her joy when she is so happy? Besides, I promised my father not to target Liu Dongqiang, but it''s quite interesting to see him sometimes in a mess. " Another point, he didn''t say that he was going to have a wedding these days. He didn''t want her to see him wearing a dress and holding other women. I don''t know why. As soon as he saw Lin Xiaoqing''s eyes, he wanted to hold her tightly and love her regardless of everything But he can''t. First of all, he is the next leader of kapukong catering group, as a big parent of a big family, and second is a man. As such a person, marriage is no longer beyond his control. Success or failure is entirely based on family interests. He can''t have his own feelings. He has to wait patiently, when he can ignore the rules and interests, and when she''s in trouble again, that''s all. When the little boss got married, all the members of the group naturally put on lights. In principle, Lin Xiaoqing, who is very innocent, was released this time. She originally wanted to ask the little boss to get back the bonus of the top ten. She wanted to pat Ou Pai away, but the little boss suppressed the bonus and said that she would wait until the finals were over In this way, our innocent little Qingqing classmate was driven back home. However, since the qualification of the final was preserved, there was nothing to be afraid of. Besides, I didn''t see my husband song Beichuan and daughter Xixi for so many days, and I was very worried. When she thought about the situation that she used to go on vacation with Beichuan, she couldn''t help plopping. I don''t know how is Beichuan''s health during this period? I don''t know if Sisi is fat? The more Emma thought about it, the more excited she was. She swished out of the road and stopped an innocent taxi. The driver thought something terrible had happened. She braked hard and almost fell into the gutter. All the way home, Lin Xiaoqing''s heart is like running off the line with thousands of grass mud horses. "Xiaoqing, Beichuan, he will be off work soon!" Happy to pat Lin Xiaoqing on the back, she gave her almost oxygen. "Mom, how is Beichuan coming in?" She staggers a step, dodges the hand of mother song, heart under a piece of sweet. "The doctor said that the effect of chemotherapy is good, and I heard that there is a new drug recently, which can effectively alleviate the bone deterioration in chemotherapy..." Mother Song said as she picked up the headdress on the table and put it on her head. The headdress was a flower. She had never worn it before because she hated the old ways. She said she didn''t remember where she had lost it. How could she find it? One, two, three or four. When she reflected, she was already full of flowers. She looked at Mother Song speechlessly. "Xiaoqing, you are more and more like when I was young." Mother song wiped her tears and inserted the last flower. "Mom, it''s a little heavy on the head!" She touches her hair. What''s the status of NIMA? In her last life, Mother Song wanted to chop her off and feed her to the dog, but now she''s more pro than her daughter. This "Don''t move, don''t move, it''s not over yet!" Mother song took off the headdress from her hair one by one, and she poked all the headdress up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 74 Lin Xiaoqing only feels that her scalp is pulled tight and her head can''t turn any more. Mother song says that this is "the invincible make-up of a newlyweds'' hearts." It is said that this make-up is quite effective for people who want to have a second child. When song Beichuan came in, Lin Xiaoqing was an external antenna full of flowers, just like a transmitting tower. "Husband..." Lin Xiaoqing stiff upper body, slowly turned over, face is Mother Song carefully painted makeup powder, flour face, bloody mouth, eyebrows a little trumpet. "Husband, do you like it?" As soon as she spoke, the powder on her face fell, like June frost or July dandruff. "Wife, you..." Song Beichuan''s briefcase naturally fell to the ground. His tiger body was shaking. He finally held the door frame to calm down and thought about the words in his head: "wife, the color is quite bright, there is a kind of spring breath, and it feels sweet." Compared with Lin Xiaoqing''s messy colors, song Beichuan is much cooler today. She was wearing light colored casual clothes. Her hair was longer and she looked handsome. She was thinner than before. She knew that it was the side effect of chemotherapy, which could not be avoided. But it seemed that his condition was much better than that of her last life. At that time, she was not as thin as a human. "Husband, it''s sunny today. Let''s go." Lin Xiaoqing suggests that it''s too early for Xixi to beat Beichuan to do something shameful before she comes back from kindergarten. So she wants to go shopping with Beichuan, just like a little couple. Song Beichuan looked at her from top to bottom and from bottom to top several times and asked faintly, "do you want to change your clothes?" Lin Xiaoqing immediately looked at him very sad. Sure enough, Beichuan finally couldn''t help but said mean words to her beautiful appearance. "Husband, you are too much! You hurt me. Is it hard to praise me? " She stamped her feet and groaned. Song Beichuan returned to her silent eyes. After a long time, he added: "wife, you dress like this It''s beautiful "Husband, can you stop lying and twitching on your face?" Today, the sun is really good, black clouds can not block the light, the streets are broken gold, in such a warm winter travel, the mood will be very relaxed. "Husband, buy a string of sugar gourd!" Tianlei''s rolling eight o''clock plot props, if you don''t adjust them, I''m sorry to say that I came back from crossing, isn''t it? And once you use this prop, it will surely lead to a series of regional plots Oh, it''s too far away. I thought I was playing a stand-alone game. Sorry! Song Beichuan slowly turned around and looked at Lin Xiaoqing with an idiot''s eyes: "wife, do you think you are still a three-year-old? Sissy doesn''t like it any more. " You don''t have to be so direct, do you? Lin Xiaoqing even had his heart in a flash. "I''ll buy it myself!" In her anger, she rolled off a bunch of sugar gourd and bit it in her mouth, making it innocent and lovely. The tip of her tongue was facing the sugar ball. Continuous saliva, rolling down along the bright icing. She busily followed the saliva flowing down to the top of her tongue again. With her sharp and clever tip of tongue, she gently touched the same strip of sugar gourd, which made song Beichuan swallow a mouthful of saliva If you think it''s because he''s greedy, you''re wrong. Go to the corridor and stop! Song Beichuan just tilted his head a little, so he couldn''t bear to look down on it. He turned his head and said wickedly, "wife, I''ll, I''ll think awkwardly..." The most amazing thing was that his face was as red as the pig liver he had just taken down. Lin Xiaoqing held the sugar gourd and looked at his sweating face. He immediately sent out a cold sweat on his face and retorted innocently: "husband, you idiot, are you crazy? What''s wrong? Come on, tell my sister Song Mingchuan''s mouth is so tight that she can''t look at the street Ah, he seems to go home quickly and study with her a hundred ways to make a child! Seeing that he was so cramped, Lin Xiaoqing couldn''t help being curious and asked, "husband, what did you think of? "Share?" She used her elbow to frustrate song Beichuan''s arm, and her face was full of gossip. "My husband, is that a bad picture in your mind?" Shua, song Beichuan this time directly red to the neck, eyes coldly swept, with a trace of anger into confusion, a grab Lin Xiaoqing in the hands of the sugar gourd thrown out. "Husband, what are you doing?" Lin Xiaoqing is really angry. He jumps in front of him and glares at him. He hasn''t seen him for a long time. Is this his attitude towards his beloved wife? Song Beichuan''s eyes were as dark as night, a bit deeper than before, with a faint evil. He looked at Lin Xiaoqing silently with thin lips, and then flicked her forehead: "I''ll go home and clean you up later, eh Why don''t we go to Baiyun building now? " Baiyun Building is the most famous hotel in Guangfu. Lin Xiaoqing has heard of it many times. The food here can be called five-star. The products are first-class in appearance and taste. Of course, the price is also first-class. She swallowed saliva, finally put the sugar gourd thing aside, coquetry way: "husband, let no bird accompany you with natural and unrestrained."Song Beichuan raised his lips slightly and tried to say something with a smile, but she jumped Lin Xiaoqing''s heart. She couldn''t help kissing him on tiptoe with the momentum of being too quick to hide her ears and steal the bell: "husband, you look good when you smile." Song Beichuan was suddenly attacked by her, and he was stunned by the kiss, but she ran away after kissing. She had to say: "later, I will order some of their signature dishes, so you can taste them with your heart. Maybe it will inspire you in the finals." It turns out that it''s not just a two person world. Lin Xiaoqing suddenly has no confidence. He slowly and carefully reaches out and stealthily catches song Beichuan''s finger. There are thin cocoons on his fingers, slender and clean. Lin Xiaoqing gently pulls his fingers and makes a face at him. "Husband, I''m wrong. Don''t be so strict, or you will be hungry later in the evening." For the first time, she learned to be coquettish, and her voice was slightly stiff. Fortunately, he was also the first time to be coquettish with her. Although she felt magical, it was also quite useful. You know, it was only half a year ago. He wanted never to see her. He didn''t want to go home after work. He ran to drink with Han Tong. She was so The delicious appearance and the feeling of being separated made him wonder if he was dreaming. "What would you like to eat?" As soon as she sat down, song Beichuan gently asked, but she still didn''t want to let go of her hand. Lin Xiaoqing was very surprised. She thought he would sweat more at least. Was it because she didn''t have enough strength to scratch his palm secretly and didn''t disturb his heart? "I''ll have cold tofu, fried shredded potatoes with green pepper..." Lin Xiaoqing took out his hand, red eyes and pain, one by one broke his fingers, every dish, either cold or stir fried. Song Beichuan frowned and looked at her suspiciously. Suddenly, he suddenly realized, "are you afraid that you can''t make this dish when you go back?" Lin Xiaoqing nodded timidly and said with a dry smile, "my husband is smart. I''m afraid I can''t do something too complicated, but I''m confident that I can make an earth shaking new dish." She continued to talk. He held her hand and trembled slightly. These things should not have been done by her. He always thought that as a man, this burden must be borne by himself It''s just that I really can''t imagine that Lin Xiaoqing, who used to only play, has endured so many hardships for himself now. Thinking about his hot eyes, he tried his best to hold back and took a deep breath. "Wife, you can eat it. You like meat best," he said, stroking her face, which was fatter than before. He couldn''t say "you''re thinner.". Seeing him drooping his eyes, Lin Xiaoqing stretched out his black feet under the table and stepped on Beichuan''s feet gently, "husband, do you dislike me for being fat? But it''s only three Jin... " She hid her face and wanted to bite the handkerchief to cry, but she couldn''t find the handkerchief, so she had to pull it over his collar and splash tears on his clothes. "How could it be?" Song Beichuan patted her on the shoulder and added: "fool, do I want to spend my life with a cook or a wife who loves me, eh?" She finally raised her head, but her face was full of distress: "my husband, you know, the people in the training camp are necrotic, some bastards specially drag my pigtails." Song Beichuan also felt depressed from her tone. Now she listened to her complaints carefully. In fact, most of the time, women just want to have a place to pour out their bitterness. Maybe it won''t help the depressed things, but it can relieve the pressure. However, most of the time, the male compatriots don''t understand it and feel bored In the past, he was more or less the same, but now he has learned that he doesn''t need to do anything at this time, as long as he is a listener and agrees with his wife at the right time. A moment later, as if he had made a decision, he suddenly gently pulled her, reached out and covered Lin Xiaoqing''s hand on the table. He gently comforted her and said, "if I''m really reluctant, I have my own way." With a warm and safe mind, she drew a circle on it with her fingertips. After a while, she said, "husband, have you been working out lately? It''s much stronger than when I went to the training camp... " "And it tastes good!" He deliberately smile, kiss her on the head, and then asked: "wife, what kind of life do you like?" "Well?" Lin Xiaoqing looked up in amazement and was stunned for a moment. He said, "I like to live an unrestrained life. I can sleep until I wake up naturally every day and see all the beautiful rivers..." She said, suddenly stopped, dry smile: "husband, are unreliable, I guess I can only think about it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 75 What should we do? This is her virtue in that period of her last life. She lives freely. Now she doesn''t even dare to think about it. Moreover, she knows what she values most compared with those things, such as her husband''s love, Xixi''s love and family''s love In this way, the burden on her shoulders will not be less. He carefully looked at her expression, frowned and said, "wife, do you regret marrying into the Song family?" Lin Xiaoqing immediately waved his hand: "yes, how could it not be!" What do you mean by that? He was just a perceptual word, but he didn''t expect to get her father''s answer. Song Beichuan was stunned on the spot, and the cucumber he wanted to pick up was in the air. "I regret that I was so brain damaged and abused you in the past. Now I think it''s very painful. Ha ha ha..." Lin Xiaoqing continued to look at him with silly eyes. He smoked the corners of his mouth, and with a kind of fierce tone that is almost like a big pineapple climbing up from hell, he said word by word: "don''t get out of bed before 12 o''clock tomorrow! Hey, hey, hey... " He didn''t give Lin Xiaoqing a chance to argue. He directly ordered some famous stir fried moon buds in Baiyun Building. From the beginning to the end, the expression said that as much as you want, you have as much as you want. "Wife, the name of this stir fried bean sprout is really misty. It''s called Rogge moon." Lin Xiaoqing snorted coldly from his nose, put on the airs of a professional chef, and commented: "flashy but not real. Cooking is the same as being a person, and real is moral character." He was blocked by a professional kitchen god''s style, and he couldn''t stop talking. It''s a bit shabby to stir fry bean sprouts with pepper. NIMA is sorry for the price of ninety-nine yuan, but is it not allowed to make a gorgeous coat? My wife, you are still in the cooking training class. How can you pretend to be a kitchen god? As a husband, it''s not easy for her to break down on the spot, but some people don''t think so. The lobby manager, hearing Lin Xiaoqing''s comment on this rogue crescent moon, couldn''t help coming forward and saying, "Miss, this dish is very famous." Lin Xiaoqing raised her eyebrows, put down her chopsticks, rolled up her sleeves and looked at Jinli coldly. The manager immediately swallowed a mouthful of saliva, but still did not forget to brag: "our rogue crescent moon dish is praised by Lin Xiaoqing, the recently Beautiful Kitchen God. Do you doubt Lin''s taste?" Poof Lin Xiaoqing gave the manager a ready made facial mask. "Do you think Miss Lin is a goddess?" She turns her head and peeks at Song Beichuan, who is trembling secretly. It''s obvious that her husband is trying to hold back a smile, but she is praised as a goddess That cramp in my heart, ah ha ha! "Of course, goddess Lin not only looks fresh and refined, beautiful and charming, but also cooks delicious food with seemingly ordinary methods. Most importantly, she is our boss''s mentor, who has taught our boss personally!" He vomited liquid and blew all the sheep in the city to the top Oh no, it''s Haixinsha! Song Beichuan''s face is still calm. He even shows a smile, but his voice is even colder: "your boss is so interesting. Would you like to ask him to come out and have a chat?" In fact, he has been under the table desperately pinching his legs, are pinching bleeding, it is too funny! "What do you want the boss to do?" The manager still couldn''t see the Pacific Ocean. In short, he didn''t know what he said. "Because my wife wants to see her apprentice!" Beichuan said these words almost word by word. With his evil smile, he looked like a bad guy in the 8:00 bear TV series. The manager was completely stunned. He smeared oil on the soles of his feet and ran out of the hall. After a while, a stout middle-aged man came running up. The fat on his face trembles with his heavy steps. He shakes his mouth excitedly and inexplicably. When he sees Lin Xiaoqing at the table, he suddenly leaps like a huge ball and flies towards her. Lin Xiaoqing stood up reflexively, then moved five centimeters to the side with the speed of stealing the bell, and yelled: "Hey, what do you mean?" The middle-aged man, who was very fat but with extraordinary strength, held her feet and suddenly burst into tears. All the guests around turned their heads in amazement and looked at their table. "Goddess, goddess Lin! I can see you at last He cried bitterly, sobbed, and suddenly laughed. His face full of snot and tears made him look ferocious. He felt a shiny kitchen knife from the back of his waist, and laughed loudly, and raised it to man Lin Xiaoqing. It''s over. Is the boss and her feud? Beichuan''s heart suddenly jumped violently, as if to jump out of his throat. His eyes Rose and fell with the kitchen knife, and he saw that he was getting closer to Lin Xiaoqing. He suddenly closed his eyes and hugged her across the table. "Husband..." She closed her eyes tightly in fright, and her eyelashes stretched and tightened with her force. Everything is quiet down, there is no expected pain hit, Lin Xiaoqing''s eyes narrowed a crack, secretly look at the past.Everyone''s expression is a pair of petrified appearance, including the boss with a kitchen knife, his legs are still half kneeling, and his whole face is bright with snot and tears on his face. She carefully turned her head to look at her husband, and then looked at herself, suddenly stunned. Because in Beichuan, where she was held, the corner of her mouth was in a crescent shape. Somewhere, she was even confused Lin Xiaoqing saw him so wild in public for the first time. He was totally different from Beichuan, who was usually serious. He even brought some blushing bad things. She really didn''t think that chemotherapy didn''t affect his interest. It seems that she went to kapukong to study these days, and he was really hungry. "Ha ha ha!" He even laughed, "wife, with me, do you think someone can hurt you?" He seemed very moved. He picked her up from the next table and held her in his arms. The spicy feeling was quite that. It was not warm, just because Just imagine when someone is holding you, the killer is holding you, and still in front of so many people, what else can you do except blush? This kind of shocking behavior made everyone look silly on the spot. "Husband, let''s..." She hung her head, pulled his skirt in shame, and said, "is it not elegant? Why don''t we change places and She pulled and pulled, but her arms still held her tightly. Finally, she couldn''t help looking up. Only then did she find that Beichuan had been shocked by his impulsive behavior. He was petrified, his eyes were bright, but he couldn''t hide the boundless embarrassment. Two people you look at me eye to eye, he immediately uncomfortable, reflexively shrunk his hand, Lin Xiaoqing like the loss of gravity of the iron ball, crackle, mercilessly fell to the ground. "Wife!" He squatted down in panic and reached out his hand. "I''ll help you see where he fell." Lin Xiaoqing looked at him plaintively, tears fell down, angry and shy way: "idiot, fall butt, all split!" Song Beichuan was more embarrassed. He simply picked her up and put her on the chair. He asked the boss, "what can I do for my wife?" The boss just woke up from the petrified state, continued to respectfully raise the kitchen knife, climbed up to Lin Xiaoqing, and showed his request to her: "Lin Kitchen God, can you make a light for this kitchen knife?" Poof Once again, song Beichuan did not calm down. Lin Xiaoqing''s eyes narrowed again and again. He glanced wildly and said, "I won''t!" She is very depressed now. Is she more like the nun in the nunnery, and can she enlighten the objects? How much technology is needed! No work license to open up, will be bad evaluation of it? Besides, the profession of nuns is all the responsibility of single women. Are you cursing her? Damn it! "Goddess Lin, you are LAN Zhiling in the culinary world. You only need to touch her. The younger one will surely burn paper money and Yuan Bao candles for Goddess Lin and Mr. Lin sooner or later, and worship her to death." The boss is tearful. He looks like he''s sick when he sees the stick. "What''s the first thing for Lin? Call me song Tai!" Lin Xiaoqing only feels that there are countless black lines on his head. He is actually his own brain powder! To song Beichuan''s surprise, Lin Xiaoqing actually gave a faint smile. He really put out his hand and touched the kitchen knife. "Thank you, goddess Lin!" The boss''s tears poured out in an instant. He cried and burst into tears and ran into several petrified guys in an instant. So this meal is free of charge. Lin Xiaoqing finally asked, "why can''t she cooperate with you today?" Lin Xiaoqing is obviously in a very good mood. She kisses him with a smile. When he wants to hold him, she suddenly jumps away and walks beside him with her hands on her back. The breeze blows and her skirt floats away. By the way, her long hair makes her look more elegant, which is really worthy of the word "goddess". She smiles all the way to the door, suddenly turns around, pretends to be indifferent and says: "ah, my husband, his voice of Mr. Lin sounds so good!" So, she only heard those three words? Emma, song Beichuan''s mouth twitches. It''s like he wears a wedding dress while she wears a formal dress at a wedding. It''s really hot What a big brain hole! Lin Xiaoqing, with a sweet heart, smiles at him. He feels that he can''t express his feelings, so he jumps up again. He hooks his neck and nibbles at his lips. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 76 "Husband, how do you look more and more handsome? Come on, give me a smile. How lovely She sighed heartily. Then she put her hand around his collar and rushed to the bedroom. That day, Xixi cried and called his mother to say that Baba mama was fighting all day and all night That round of battle ended with flying down 3000 feet, God blocking and killing God, Buddha blocking and falling down, people tumbling, crying and roaring. When she saw what the message was, she immediately took it back to her home to see what it meant. This kind of day came suddenly and ended so fast that she had to go back to the damn kapukong cooking camp. This time Lin Xiaoqing went back, she had already prepared to buy the kind of watch phone in advance, as well as some super small card phones hidden in her body. "Miss Lin, this way." The servant of the little boss showed the way respectfully. Lin Xiaoqing, dressed in a plain white chef''s robe, followed him and kept looking around. The valet led Lin Xiaoqing to the office, but instead of going to the office, he turned into the little boss''s villa. In front of the villa, the potatoes, scallions and broccoli were in a mess. The little boss was standing in the mess in his plain white mourning clothes. Is it really spicy? It''s funny. The little boss is a little fresh meat, right Lavender instead of a mess of vegetables, the picture must be so beautiful that you can''t look directly at it. It''s a pity Ha ha ha! "Here you are, little Qingqing He turns around and smiles at Lin Xiaoqing. He pokes out his hand and paws. It''s like the overbearing, rich and handsome in the dog blood eight o''clock stall. When he saw Lin Xiaozi''s paw on his back, he put it up. "Why? What are you doing? " The little boss couldn''t laugh or cry. He weighed the bag in his hand. To be honest, it was heavy. He didn''t know what she put in it. If he knew, he would vomit blood, those things "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I put it in the wrong place!" Lin Xiaoqing took back the bag, thought about it, carefully pulled a green onion from the ground, shook off the mud and put it on his hand. "What do you mean?" Little boss mouth twitch, strange eye ring staring at the hands of the scallion. "My family is poor. Even if I want to, I can''t bring you a small gift. I have to borrow flowers to show my respect." She has been in the villa for so many days, and she knows the little boss''s temper. She likes the praise and admiration of others, but she always hides it with another face. Well, in a more quadratic way, she is very sick. Sure enough, the little boss took the poor scallion for a long time, then raised his head and laughed. He didn''t like it, and he just fell on the ground and wallowed with a hammer. With a smile, he got up, turned his head, and sighed to the servant: "I knew xiaoqingqing was my pistachio. I thought that the women around me were more than 5000, and they couldn''t compare with xiaoqingqing''s anger!" "Emma, I haven''t seen you for a few days. How can you claim that I''m here? The second disease in the brain is not saved, right? The medicine can''t stop! " Of course, such words, Lin Xiaoqing will not say in person, she just deeply despised him. The little boss was very annoyed by her. He was so angry that he yelled: "you, you must be thinking about something messy, right? Think about it again. Believe it or not, I want you to eat noodles with your eyes! " Lin Xiaoqing looks up at the spider web on the second floor of the villa at an angle of 45 degrees. Suddenly, she is stunned. She remembers that the bear in front of her is the new leader of kapukong food group, but she can''t stop giving him brain tonic. Isn''t that right? Anyway, he''s also the leader. If there''s any news in the finals, it''s just She thought of where to do, feet together, right hand suddenly raised to 45 degrees angle, facing the little boss luggage: "long live, dear head, long live, long live!" The corner of the little boss''s mouth twitches very badly. She is satirizing that he is like a sucker, isn''t she? But her two goods plan is basically negative, it''s impossible to think so complicated So he stretched out his index finger and twisted his eyebrows. He still held the scallion in his other hand, and said, "Lin Xiaoqing, do you think you have just reflected now that I have inherited the leader of kapukong?" "Nani?" Lin Xiaoqing looks at him with confused eyes. Can''t you remember now? When I was at home, I was busy studying with Beichuan about 100 ways to make human beings, and I had to be busy playing with the West. I didn''t care whether you were me or Zhonger bear! "Come on, put your hands down!" The little boss sighed and reached out to pull Lin Xiaoqing. If she was seen like this, there would be a lot of trouble. The new president asked people to give him this cursed gift She obediently put down her little hand. Just as she was about to leave, the little boss suddenly grasped her hand, tightened her arm and pulled her into his arms."Little Qingqing, have you ever thought about me?" Under the moonlight, his thief eyes are seriously watching Lin Xiaoqing. Lin Xiaoqing''s scalp numb, dry smile embarrassed way: "yes, think every day, just like Dabao think every day, remember praise yo!" She prayed every day that she would never come across the bear child who suffered from secondary diseases again! "Think of me every day, want to be with that man?" A fire was burning in his thief''s eyes. He held out his paw and pinched Lin Xiaoqing''s ear. He lifted it up and said with a smile, "why don''t you be your Lin Tai and come back?" Lin Xiaoqing looked at him wrongly with tears in his eyes: "I also want to stay with my husband, because I had to come back in the finals." "You look good, but you are a little tired. You are brave enough, Lin Xiaoqing. How dare you talk to him every day?" "You, you!" Lin Xiaoqing looks at the little boss plaintively. What do she and her husband love to do? Is it his turn to be an outsider? "Song Beichuan is such an upright man. I really can''t bear to think of any way to frame him and break you up." He sighed and sympathized. Lin Xiaoqing nodded and agreed. There was nothing wrong with you between her and Beichuan, wasn''t there? If you don''t want to be shameless, you have to go inside. Isn''t that death? In this world, it''s not you who have money, others have to kneel to you. "So, I think you''re such a disaster. You''ll stay with me and let me take care of you. I''ll find another woman suitable for song Beichuan and give him the best medical equipment. I''ll pay for all the money." Lin Xiaoqing looked at him indignantly, grabbed him by the collar and growled, "haven''t you heard that heaven is going to impose a great responsibility on this person. He must work hard, work hard and starve his body. I was sent by heaven to temper my husband. What if you don''t have all these things, and he can''t become an immortal? He is my mission and mission of Lin Xiaoqing! " After thinking about it, she added, "I know that men all over the world don''t like you. I promise to poison him to death!" She held her right arm high and looked at the little boss with a very loyal look. As the saying goes, if you want to persuade the secondary school students to lower their IQ to the level of secondary school students, you can defeat the secondary school students who can''t stop taking this medicine! The little boss, who is the current overbearing president, has a black face. He looks at her with gnashing teeth. He looks astringent and says, "you go to poison him. Who will poison me?" Ah, poof What''s this guy like? Do you want to fight for this? Is this really OK? Lin Xiaoqing wiped his sweat and returned to him carefully: "little Oh, Mr. President, who dares to bring you disaster? Are you in a hurry to be a hero? " The new president glared at her and suddenly laughed angrily: "I''m the kind of person who will reflect on myself no less than three times a day. Naturally, I need a talent like you. No matter how good the red flowers are, they have to be set off by the green leaves. If you don''t stay with me, isn''t it a waste of your talent? Let me miss a mirror to look at myself? " "You..." He didn''t wait for Lin Xiaoqing to retort, and said, "come on, you can make me a bowl of plain noodles. I haven''t eaten your hand-made plain noodles for more than 900 years." The plain noodles with duster ashes really made him addicted Lin Xiaoqing drooped his head and let out a low voice. Lin Xiaoqing can only make plain noodles. This time, she is not going to the familiar cooking laboratory. The new president has renovated a new kitchen for her. In the villa, she has expanded the original normal kitchen and connected the adjacent room space. She has all kinds of kitchen utensils. Even the maids and maids in the original villa were all transferred. Everyone is very sad, they have been struggling, can''t figure out why overnight, he from the bully president side, degenerated to her two goods here. Strong resentment shrouded in the villa, integrated with low tropical pressure, as if a typhoon was about to blow. "Well, boy bear, why did he make this a cooking lab?" Lin Xiaoqing asked the valet with a smile. The valet grabbed his hair and laughed: "Miss Lin, it''s not called villa now!" "What''s your name?" Lin Xiaoqing is curious. She can''t understand the brand of the five clawed Golden Dragon. After all, she always avoids the cold things like calligraphy. The attendant then covered his mouth and said with a smile, "Miss Lin, now it''s called the plain noodle studio under the forest." Under the forest? A vegetarian meal? Lin Xiaoqing is in a mess in the wind. Sure enough, the bear boy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 77 No, the new president''s thinking is very strong. It''s really the inner nature of a bull. If he wants to eat noodles, he can build such a powerful studio in his own house. If one day he falls in love with hotpot, does he want to build a hotpot street? What a willful president! He is so overbearing! "Miss Lin, I''ve been with the president for such a long time. The first time I saw who he was so devoted to, you should take good care of it!" If he had something to point out, Lin Xiaoqing was surprised. With a shake of his hand, a large dough of dough fell into the boiling water. She picked it up very calmly, beat it open, and slowly squeezed the noodles from the beginning. "Miss Lin, I know now!" The attendant frowned and watched Lin Xiaoqing rub his face. He saw that the white dough was gradually rubbed black by her. "Understand what?" Without raising her head, Lin Xiaoqing continued to rub the gray black noodles in her hand longer and longer, and dug her nose by the way. The attendant immediately looked like he was going to faint and vomit. He pointed to her finger which was dug into her nostril and said in a trembling voice: "Miss Lin, this action is too Too... " He didn''t tell the truth for a long time. Lin Xiaoqing laughed, put down her finger and shrugged: "no problem, just pinch off the part just rubbed." As expected, she reached out and pinched off the part she had just pulled, and wiped her fingers by the way. He was constipated for forty-nine days. He covered his mouth and breathed out: "I finally understand why every time the president ate the plain noodles you rubbed, he would have diarrhea..." Ah? Lin Xiaoqing looked at him innocently and was very surprised: "fellow, are you implying that I''m not clean?" The valet immediately shook his head madly, pointing out that she was the one the current president was thinking of, and he could not say anything So he had to smoke his mouth and said, "Miss Lin is a good cook. I''ve been in kapukong for so long, and it''s the first time I''ve seen noodles rubbed by hand. It''s natural, pollution-free, and additive free." Lin Xiaoqing as did not recognize his deep irony, very calm to pinch open the face with his nails, turned his head to him with a smile: "you are very lucky, catch up with me, or you will never see." The valet helplessly watched Lin Xiaoqing put those gray and black faces into the boiling water. He was sad and sympathized with the president''s stomach. The president was so superior that he couldn''t get rid of the bacteria! In the past, when he saw the little boss, every time he took the plain noodle bowl, he would stare at it for a long time, thinking that it was the little boss''s agitation. Now he finally realized that it was actually the little boss''s brewing before the execution What he can''t understand now is why the little boss, who is the current president, is willing to be poisoned by her when he knows that Lin Ersha is falling so hard? Did Lin Ersha open a door to the new world for the little boss? Or is it self abuse in legend? He broke out in a cold sweat and looked back to see that Lin Xiaoqing was patting the dust on her shoes with a rag. Then he wiped the edge of the bowl. The same gray rag was taken out of her waist. When it came to the noodle soup, it immediately became thick and greasy. "Oh..." At last he turned his back and retched. "Well, sprinkle some scallion and mustard this time, and it''s done!" Lin Xiaoqing is very satisfied with his masterpiece. He pinches the garlic behind him, cuts it into pieces and sprinkles it into the noodle soup. The valet finally burst into tears. He covered his mouth and sobbed: "Miss Lin, it''s not scallion. It''s the blue Narcissus that the president bought for the sake of looking more elegant!" Lin Xiaoqing saw him cry so sad, very curious to ask: "is it very valuable?" The attendant just covered his mouth and covered his face. After a while, he nodded and answered her, "five hundred dollars is not too much for a leaf..." Plop, Lin Xiaoqing maintain that curious expression, rigidly backward, there are tens of thousands of Grass Mud Horse in the heart galloping by! Five hundred for a leaf? With this wave of her hand, she lost two thousand and five hundred soft coins What''s the black sheep! A pot of Narcissus dregs is so valuable. Why should she put it in this vegetarian noodle shop full of cauliflower, scallion, garlic and ginger "Ah, Valet, let someone label something valuable next time!" Lin Xiaoqing lying on the ground, breathless, looking at the attendant, do dizzy before the last entrust. With tears in his eyes, the valet nodded his head again and again, but he sighed in his heart what a crime he had suffered. Even if the new president''s personality was awkward, another 20% of the women he liked were so natural. Alas, I''m so tired When the bowl of noodles was sent, the attendant summoned up courage, played twelve points of energy and spirit, and carefully reminded the boss: "president, Miss Lin''s cooking skill is really extraordinary and refined, which is earth shaking." The overbearing president sat behind the table, face to face, raised eyebrows at him, and then looked at the bowl in front of him with a serious face noodles. The attendant swallowed again and continued: "this, Miss Lin''s noodles, the production process is unprecedented, and there is no one to come!"The bully president smiles, stares at the thief''s eyes, and says, "what do you want to say, fellow? Let''s just say it. " The corner of the valet''s mouth twitched: "the president''s body is kapukong''s wealth. For the sake of kapukong catering group''s survival, I feel that I have to fight to prevent you from eating this bowl of noodle soup. Miss Lin''s noodle making process is absolutely heinous!" He looked indignantly at the bowl of noodles that the current bully president was holding with his fingertips. The overbearing president bowed his head unfathomably, looked at the black noodle soup, and burst into laughter: "so, do you see the process of making noodles?" The valet nodded. He didn''t want to recall the horrible scene. He watched the new president knock on the bowl of noodles. He didn''t know what he was doing. Was he still brewing? "It''s a kind of cultivation..." The new president with tears, meaningful to put the bowl, a long sigh, voice with helplessness, but special with a kind of sweet meaning. "That''s the way it is. President, you have been using this way all the time The valet held back the troughs in his stomach and pretended to be moved, even in tears. "You''ve been with me for a long time, and I''ve never treated you as an outsider," said the new overbearing president. He walked out of the table with his hands behind his back. He squinted and looked out of the hall. "Although xiaoqingqing''s face was very bad, it even made people feel the impulse to lift the table and curse her mother, she was the first one to do so The man who cooked noodles for me! I don''t want to keep my common nature with her, so I don''t want to keep my common nature with her When he said the last few words, he gritted his teeth. His eyes were like a demon climbing from hell to the world. The valet was stunned and looked down at the ground and the toe of his shoes. "I can''t bear to pour out her noodles, and I can''t bear to waste her sincerity. For the sake of kapukong''s collective contribution, you can eat this bowl of noodles for me!" Overbearing president even very considerate to pick up a pair of chopsticks to the whole body tremble with the class handed in the past. "President, President, you..." "Pay three thousand more!" "Thank you, thank you, president!" He took a mouthful of noodles, and then he burst into a sudden wail. His whole body was convulsed, and he almost had no head to foam, but it was fast. Overbearing president is very pleased to sigh, patted his shoulder: "fellow, how like this, if you like, I let xiaoqingqing after every day to cook noodles for you." Hearing this, the valet held the bowl with tears and fell into a petrified dementia. Emma lost half of her life after eating one bowl. If she ate it every day, it would take a few years! "Xiaoqingqing, is her cooking really improved so much? Let you eat to tears? " The president was very confused. At this moment, the valet''s strong, very impulse to hit the wall. This time back, Lin Xiaoqing''s accommodation was arranged in the original domineering president''s villa. The first half of the villa was transformed into a plain noodle studio, and the second half into a dormitory. Yishui''s maid lives next to Lin Xiaoqing''s dormitory. However, Lin Xiaoqing''s dormitory is the largest one, which was originally the one where the overbearing president stayed. It was transformed by him and covered with pink gauze everywhere. It feels like a well packaged chocolate. Lin Xiaoqing lived in a small nest as big as an ordinary family''s room in her previous life before marriage and after divorce. Where did she sleep in such a spacious room? What''s more, in the cold winter, she shrank into a snail at night. She wanted to find an electric blanket, but there was no such vulgar thing here. She didn''t dare to turn off the lights in the room. She had a kind of instinctive self-care psychology towards the strange environment. With a slap, the wooden door wrapped in Light Pink Tulle was slowly pushed open, and the piercing night wind kept pouring into the room. Lin Xiaoqing''s eyes suddenly contracted, so that she sat up from the bed and looked at the door tremblingly Is it haunted? Mixed with the freezing wind, a black-and-white sack came to the door No, it''s a big hip-hop suit. When he saw Lin Xiaoqing scared by horror movies, he said with a sly smile: "little Qingqing, it''s me. Don''t be afraid." The voice is soft, but NIMA says you are not afraid if you are not afraid. You should be afraid if you see ghosts. It''s right. NIMA, you are more terrible than ghosts, especially at this time Lin Xiaoqing shakes three times, then mentions God again, surprised: "I say, how did you come here?" In the dead of night, her vigilance was even better than usual. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 78 When we get to the hot blanket in the northeast, we can''t bear to look at you again His voice is low and full of a slightly evil smell. He slowly leans to Lin Xiaoqing''s bed. Every step he takes, he slowly opens a little zipper. Under the light of the light, his skin is so white and smooth that it has to reflect NIMA''s skin. How watery it is! Lin Xiaoqing swallowed his saliva weakly. Seeing that he was slowly exposing more and more, he could not help but have a slightly sour nose. Then the two nosebleeds, which were not striving for success, began to flow down. Nosebleeds Bully president that pair of thief eyes immediately smile more evil: "little green green, you nosebleed Oh!" Approaching the bed, his black-and-white hip-hop coat was thrown into the air, and then hung on the wall lamp, which blocked the general light in the room. Even in this slightly dim light, the skin of this product is better than that of a well maintained woman. What about Emma? God is so unfair! Lin Xiaoqing looked at him blankly, then raised his right hand incoherently and saluted: "Dear head, I am willing to sacrifice my head and blood for the sake of the Empire Oh, what, but I want to ask the Fuehrer, "what are you doing?" It suddenly occurred to her that in the dead of night and in the dark, there was a man and a woman in the room. How could she think? How could she feel wrong. Looking at her gesture of salute, the corner of the president''s mouth twitched again. After a while, he held back the twitch and said, "I, I''ll warm the bed for you, just as you make plain noodles for me." he amused himself. Suddenly, he opened the corner of Lin Xiaoqing''s quilt, next to Lin Xiaoqing''s body, and went in. Lin Xiaoqing immediately put on a clear look: "president, you can''t do this!" "No way?" The bully president''s eyes flickered and the corner of his mouth flashed unhappily: "Oh? What''s the big deal? Is it because I''m not qualified to warm your bed, or do you think that if song Beichuan warms you, I can''t? " He said as he lowered his body and approached Lin Xiaoqing. Lin Xiaoqing''s hands were powerless on his heart, drooling. After wiping two handfuls, he frowned very seriously and said solemnly, "president, I can''t take advantage of you. You are more beautiful than a female star. Why are you crowded beside me? Don''t you usually say I''m two? Being so close can infect my two Qi! " He thought that Lin Xiaoqing would teach him a lesson by preaching more incarnation of the virgin. Who knows, what she said actually sounds reasonable. "President, you have to think clearly, I have a husband, and my daughter is three years old!" As she spoke, she pinched her hands on the strong abdominal muscles of the overbearing president. Her face was still dignified, but there was a lot of saliva in the corner of her mouth. The overbearing president was completely speechless. After a convulsion, he said: "little Qingqing, it''s better Come and pollute me. I''m willing to Poof Lin Xiaoqing''s mouthful of saliva and two lumps of nosebleed all fell on his face. She continued to use a very sincere tone to point out Jiangshan: "president, from your standpoint, the big boss has just passed away, and you have just been married. During this period, we have to crack down on him. It''s really no good!" The bully president took another puff at the corner of his mouth. This time, he also took a puff at the corner of his eye. "Little Qingqing, you are so good at pulling. I don''t know that you can use" one night at dawn "to fool around at this time, and then we will do what we like under this cover?" "No, for the sake of safety, nothing can be said!" She really nodded to him, then she held a pillow, jumped out of bed, "I''ll go next door to make do with one night, you do radio gymnastics and then sleep, it won''t be so cold." The bully president''s eyes turned around and his face was expressionless. With a trace of imperceptible displeasure, he quietly looked at Lin Xiaoqing. During the period, the eyes of Prince Lin Xiaozi and his heart were fixed on him four times. After peeking again and again, she finally realized that she was wrong, and immediately corrected her attitude. She opened her front and back feet, took a horse step, looked up at the overbearing president with her head and waist raised, and looked like she was ready for the Anti Japanese war at any time. The overbearing president didn''t want to force her too tightly. He gazed at her for a long time, then suddenly said with a smile, "forget it. I''ll let someone try to destroy your marriage with song Beichuan tomorrow, let him divorce you, and then warm your bed here." Lin Xiaoqing''s heart suddenly shakes for three times, like a thunderbolt. Suddenly, it cuts her out and inside. At first, it''s just stinging, then it''s a pain that can''t be explained. This pain comes from her last life. She thinks that she has made peace with Beichuan and there will be no more pain. Now she is provoked by the goods in front of her. She will worry more or less ! "I said, Mr. President, I love my husband! Love, love She blurted out without hesitation, thinking of the clear eyes, she was absolutely not willing to let go easily. The overbearing president clenched his teeth, looked at her, and said with a smile: "then you have to learn to slowly transfer this heart to me. Song Beichuan is not suitable for you. Only I will be your future dependence."Lin Xiaoqing clenched her fist and looked at him with hatred. She turned around and ran out barefoot. The door was thrown so loud that it almost fell out. The light in the room suddenly flashed, crackled, and half of them went out. The dim light reflected in the eyes of the tyrant president, and the clouds were one after another. "Special Lin Xiaoqing, I will help you make a good choice! Let you just be my cook He gnashed his teeth in hatred and beat the wall to scratch the ground. The next day, she thought that she would go back to the cooking Laboratory for further study, but she was told that she was now upgraded and was arranged to wait beside the president. That is to say, when the president was absent-minded, and what she wanted to eat, she had to use her brain to do it anytime and anywhere It''s all a servant''s business. She''s just a top ten player. To be exact, she''s a student. How can she settle on her. She pouted and stood plaintively with the maids at five o''clock in the big office, sleepy behind the cupboard. One after another, the managers handed in the papers. The content was monotonous and boring. Lin Xiaoqing shook her eyes dimly until she was about to fall asleep. "Uncle Dongqiang, you are here at last!" What? Her drowsiness immediately ran clean, small waist swaying straight up, touch the mouth of saliva, body secretly out half, to the direction of the desk. Sure enough, it''s Liu Dongqiang. He''s wearing a light casual suit today. He''s still smelly, but there seems to be something wrong between his eyes. It seems to feel Lin Xiaoqing''s curious eyes. His face looks left and right. Then he looks at Lin Xiaoqing as if he found something. Suddenly, his eyes coagulate and his whole face turns. His body trembles slightly Emma, it''s like watching a horror movie and seeing a ghost. "Chief..." Lin Xiaoqing is biting her finger. She hasn''t seen Liu Dongqiang for so many days. It seems that she looks a lot better. I don''t know if it''s a special day. Because of the distance, she doesn''t hate him any more? In fact, if she had not been related to him in her last life, she should not have hated him so much, just She didn''t wake up until the third sharp sight came. In order not to make trouble again, the president had to support her. Lin Xiaoqing was completely annoyed. Outside the vegetarian noodle shop, there were many soft spoken women, who came round and called "sister, this sister" in turn. Her little hand has been rubbed by many women. "Xiaoqing sister, Xiaoqing beauty, you see, the president is rich and handsome, much better than your husband!" Lin Xiaoqing''s cold eyes, Gao Fu Shuai? Is she such a shallow woman? Although she has a strong will to fight against other people''s marriage, how can she not fight against them? "Goddess Lin, you just follow the president. You can see that the president is so busy that he has to be distracted for you!" Lin Xiaoqing is even more angry. What does it have to do with her? He wants to be a domineering president. Should she be sneaked by him? Which dimension of truth is this? "Seaman gives me strength!" She made a heroic and martyr''s attitude of bombing a blockhouse and shocked a group of women with the coyness of a kitten, "I''d rather die than surrender! Is unyielding! Unyielding! Bow Emma''s blockhouse had to bring its own echo. After a long time, the wife of the overbearing president who had never spoken wiped her sweat and said, "Xiao, Xiaoqing, do you, you, you want Liu Dongqiang to grow moss in the abandoned building? Do you want your husband to be finished? I heard that he was ill and needed money, so you took part in the cooking competition. Come in, kapukong... " Ha ha ha ha ha It''s a stammer. Lin Xiaoqing suddenly realized that she thought the president''s wife was cold and never spoke easily. She wore a dignified little face every day and showed it everywhere. Who knows she was a stutterer. Although he stuttered, what he said was quite terrible. I got to the point Lin Xiaoqing really hesitated. Everyone knows the value of life. Although she would like to say that duetmo is not as good as Beichuan''s love, the story of Tang Baihu and Qiuxiang''s martyrdom No, like Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai? Anyway, those model plays were written for an eight year old girl. She was too old to believe in stories. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 79 But does the president''s wife live a miserable life? A good woman can share her husband with other women calmly. She can''t help but think of the dead old man in Macao. It''s said that he is also a wife of several rooms. It seems that monogamy is just a decoration in front of the rich What a shame! Although she loves her husband, she only wants to love the living song Beichuan. It''s hard for her to win back his love in her life. But because of this, God made him suffer from the disease that was originally her last life It''s a test. She has to go through everything she says. Liu Dongqiang is not so bad to her in his whole life. Sometimes he even protects her. Although she knows that he wants to knock on the corner, she doesn''t want him to sacrifice too much for her. It''s too difficult for her to be human. No, no, no, it''s a humiliating way to be a fourth grader. There are already women who are not in the main room now. Bringing a wife of the president''s main room, plus her, just becomes the harem model in the three-dimensional cartoon. Think about the bully president. These four women are enough for a mahjong table. If they bear the humiliation and agree, will they let her serve tea and water and run errands as servants in the future? After thinking about it, she shook her head and asked carefully, "how can I save my husband and Liu Dongqiang?" "Advise you, you and your husband to divorce, marry, marry and marry the president! Absolutely, absolutely Liu, Liu Dong and Qiang Nianxiang! " The president''s wife resolutely lifted the table, and a group of women nodded like pounding garlic behind. "Good!" Lin Xiaoqing suddenly stood up, eyes turned, clapped his hands and had an idea in his heart, "persuade Liu Touzi to stop thinking, and then proceed to the next step!" She is not Guanyin Bodhisattva. Like the vulgar dog blood TV series, she has helped the man, but she is depressed and dies alone Originally, she was just a timid little housewife. She had a small family. For her husband''s sake, she dealt with Liu Dongqiang first, and then took advantage of the time to make it through the finals. She ran away when she got the bonus. How could this be considered immoral, right? In addition, Liu Dongqiang had thought about her. He had an engagement with his cousin, Shuihu Yangping, in her life. The last time he cheated him into attending a family dinner, wasn''t it an opportunity? As long as you lose intentionally in the fight for the qualification of Shuihu Yangping''s daughter-in-law, this task will be half finished She has absolute confidence in losing to Shuihu Yangping. She has no problem at all! She wants Beichuan to live well. She wants to watch Xixi grow up with Beichuan. She wants to watch her go to primary school, middle school, University As for herself, it''s all right. As a travel girl with two life experiences, she is confident that she can fight and lie down. No, she is the overbearing president. For this, she is also quite confident. However, she has to go into the play and concentrate the number of people sacrificed on a leader Liu, who will not make a big deal even if something happens this is it. Wait a minute. Think about this life ten years ago. People still see the loveliness of women. They are not popular yet. Not like ten years later in that period of life, the woman man has become a sweet cake, then the overbearing president, what do you think the woman man is like? Hey, hey, hey The president''s wife was the first one to wake up. She waved a small paper fan in surprise and rushed out. The bully president''s two goods said that who could persuade Lin Xiaoqing, he would stay in the room for seven days, and he would study 100 ways to make human beings with whom This is related to the birth time of the eldest child, which is the most important thing in the big family, because it is related to the size of the property in the future. The president''s wife ran and wept like that, and the cold wind was also regarded as a gentle warm wind by her. Summer is coming, she is about to bloom in a mess, she is completely surging, like a grass mud horse in Sahuan, a group of servants are shocked. At this time, the bully president was standing in a large garlic bush in front of the villa, while eating bananas in a daze. When he thought of Lin Xiaoqing''s wailing, he couldn''t help but feel quite irritable. When he encountered irritable things, he liked to eat bananas all the time. "Old, old, old..." The president''s wife gasped for breath. She ran all the way to see the overbearing president. She wanted to jump into his arms, but unexpectedly stepped on the banana skin and rolled away. The distance was wonderful, just enough to hold his thigh. "Hold on to the spot!" She frowned and couldn''t adapt to the boss. "Forest, forest, forest..." She was still excited, holding the bossy president''s thigh trembling, her pants were almost stripped. Seeing this appearance, the valet silently turned his back and couldn''t help closing his eyes. The last idol was finally shattered. The dignified and noble Madam President, what did you do to make you crazy? "To be brief, within 20 words!" The overbearing President forbeared and forbeared, and finally suppressed the impulse to kick her, facing the so-called president''s wife with an extremely calm manner. "Yes The president''s wife swallowed her saliva and threw out three words in a row. The overbearing president, that is, the bear turned around suddenly, his eyes were wide open, and he looked incredible and surprised. He picked up the trembling president''s wife and asked excitedly, "did xiaoqingqing agree?"The president''s wife was looked at by his thief''s eyes and immediately turned red. She was so ashamed that she didn''t turn her head. "You are my good old lady!" The overbearing president couldn''t control himself. He pulled her into his arms and hugged her in surprise. But is it worth being happy to be called "you are really my good Huang Po" by your husband? Should it? Shouldn''t it? "Oh Are you praising me! " The president''s wife has completely fainted. Since she got married, the overbearing president has always been lukewarm. It''s rare to spread her feelings like this. "I Go and come back! " The overbearing president pushes away the president''s wife who is still immersed in the sweetness, and SA Yazi runs to the villa all the way. All over the ground, the scorched and dried up green onions and garlic were blown by the wind he brought up, and they were very bleak, just like a valet full of depression. The valet''s expression suddenly twisted and depressed. He raised his sleeve and wiped his eyes sorrowfully. Thinking of Lin Xiaoqing''s plain face, he could no longer maintain his calm as a valet, and slowly shed a line of tears Lin nerve, how can you embarrass me? Why don''t you insist! Uncle suqiang has been eating your own noodles, including your husband. Thinking of this, he stamped his feet and hammered harder. He flew down 3000 feet and shed tears of regret. "Xiao Qingqing, I heard that..." In the empty villa, Lin Xiaoqing was sitting alone, and the servants were all driven out by her. She squatted on the chair alone, holding her cheek and meditating. "Well? What''s the matter with you bear boy? " She struggled to jump out of the chair, and was about to give the right hand up. "Don''t fix this. I''m afraid Have you figured it out? " Overbearing president in a hurry to stretch out his hand, will linger to put down the right hand of Lin Xiaoqing pull over. "Well, Lao Tzu is a wise man. There is an idiom that says that a person who knows current affairs is a hero? Let me go to the abandoned building and persuade the leader. " Her eyes were firm, and she clapped the overbearing president''s heart with a thump, "I will definitely persuade brother a Qiang back to Xitian to be his arhat!" Her big eyes are shining, and her small face is full of determination. Lin Xiaoqing, however, has a strong sense of strength. She looks at her former boss and now her overbearing president in a daze. He bent the corner of his lips, wrapped his little hand around Lin Xiaoqing, and said in a soft voice, "do you make Xiao Qingqing? I''m so happy to finally follow you "Ah, Pooh!" Lin Xiaoqing looked at him, but there was a trace of disdain in his eyes. "I promise that I will not throw you away like other women. You are my unique little Qingqing and my favorite woman!" Lin Xiaoqing''s mouth smoked to smoke, the heart next big anger, unexpectedly this guy doesn''t plan to give a position. "As long as you do yourself well, you can get what you want with my place. No matter money or power, you are my little green." "Let me deal with it! I''ll talk to leader Liu first... " She sighs and ignores the deep affection in his eyes. He really loves her and will not be shallow. However, he is always the hegemonic president of a group. Under any disadvantage, the first sacrifice is her. Even if you don''t have a personal understanding of this truth, have you ever watched bloody TV series? I didn''t expect that my last life was over, but now I''ve come across such a person. I don''t know if it''s funny or I should cry However, this is probably God''s exchange. She may have a new life, but she will be tested all the time. She is not a fool. After thinking about the past several times, she naturally knows that he is making use of himself, but she doesn''t know what to draw. However, one thing she knows is that song Beichuan and his daughter Xixi are in their own heart. She has never cherished so much. "Ah ha ha, I''m glad that you''ve been able to live so happily all the time." He sighed, his eyes drooping low, thinking of the tangled past, his heart was filled with emotion. In any case, he is now different from the past. He really understands his mind and values her more and more day by day. Now if he is allowed to sacrifice her again, he will be reluctant to give up. He indulged in this mire of deep love, but also eager to get her feedback. "Well, I will live a more lively life in the future Lin Xiaoqing raised her arm and grinned at him, with a certain awareness. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 80 The abandoned building is still full of cockroaches. If you look carefully, you can also find the nest of Xiaoqiang family that Lin Xiaoqing raised a few days ago. It''s dark and moldy, and the air is quite cloudy. "Chef Liu, someone''s coming to explore!" The bodyguard opened the iron door and nodded to Lin Xiaoqing. Inside the stainless steel railing, Liu Dongqiang was very silent. He sat quietly in the corner, drawing circles. Seeing Lin Xiaoqing come in, he opened his eyes and said, "Xiaoqing, why can you come in?" After only two days, he was so haggard that his chin was covered with broken Hu dregs. Lin Xiaoqing squatted down and looked into his eyes. His cold eyes were full of red blood and full of fatigue. They looked at each other in silence. He was affectionate and she was sorry. "Chief, you''re quite a good man!" She stretched out her hand and squatted in the corner with him to draw a circle. Liu Dongqiang sighed: "Xiaoqing..." Liu Dongqiang slowly stroked her and put his hand on her back. He patted her one by one. She was startled and moved to the side immediately. He''s smoking. What''s Emma doing? At this moment, I wanted to hold her, but I didn''t expect that she was as sensitive as a frightened rabbit He could not help but sour nose, breathing will soon overflow tears to swallow back. "Chief, I remember the qualification contest with Liu''s daughter-in-law. The day is coming?" She smiles and moves away. Liu Dongqiang''s hand jerked and his body trembled, because he didn''t expect that she would take the initiative to ask about it. Before, he thought that she would find an excuse to leave. "Why is that all of a sudden?" His voice is light, with a rather cold tone. "Because I decided to start a new life from now on!" She swallowed her uncomfortable mouth and said, "Beichuan, he has I think we should start thinking about the next life Liu Dongqiang''s eyes narrowed and gave a sneer. He suddenly pinched her chin and said with a smile: "Lin Xiaoqing, say it again!" He was very proud in his heart, but I don''t know why a layer of shadow came from all over the world, and immediately shrouded in his heart. "I mean, I decided to take part in the competition in your family," Lin Xiaoqing blinked. He couldn''t understand. At this time, shouldn''t Liu Dongqiang be happier and roll on the ground happily? What''s that look like? "Say it and repeat it to me word by word." In his eyes, there was a typhoon with a force of 20, and the wind and frost with hail came to Lin Xiaoqing. Is this NIMA really excited? It''s so scary "Master Liu, I Competition I... " She stammered suddenly and was too scared to speak. Liu Dongqiang asked her how she could not pick her chin from her shoulder Lin Xiaoqing was ruthless. He closed his eyes and yelled, "I''m going to attend your daughter-in-law qualification competition and compete with Shuihu Yangping. Do you hear me, Liu Dongqiang?" This cry made Xiaoqiang''s family and the other cockroaches in Lao Wang''s house next door run around in the cell. She closed her eyes and trembled all over. Waiting for Liu Dongqiang''s fiercer suspicion. "Fool!" Liu Dongqiang has no more off-line performance, just pointlessly curled his mouth, slowly lowered his head, and squatted on the ground to draw a circle. "Monitor, what''s the matter with you?" Lin Xiaoqing''s eyes widened in panic. It seemed that he could not bear the sudden change, and his whole body trembled even more. "Xiaoqing, do you know what will happen if you win? Are you going to win at all? " His voice was soft, but it aroused goose bumps on her back It is worthy of being a second-hand liar in the future. The mind is not stupid. "I know, I know all about it!" Lin Xiaoqing firmly answered him, bravely and ruthlessly again, and looked at him, "Beichuan is no longer saved, I don''t think about the west, I have to think about myself, don''t I?" "Why..." He asked again that he didn''t know about song Beichuan''s stomach cancer, but she didn''t refuse him so resolutely in the past. She would change for such a vulgar reason. "Because you are interested in me, I don''t seem to hate you so much!" She responded with kindness. Her heart tingled, and she kept apologizing to Beichuan, but her face was natural. "Good, good!" Liu Dongqiang''s eyes were a little deeper than before. He pursed his mouth, tightened his hand, and pinched Lin Xiaoqing''s shoulder to pain. "Great, ha ha ha!" Lin Xiaoqing timidly moved her body, because she even heard Liu Dongqiang creaking his teeth. "Xiaoqing..." After a long silence, he sighed and glowed at her. "I knew it," he said slowly, "I knew you had my place in your heart, and I knew you were interested in me too!" This is the first time that he reveals his feelings in such a way, but he wants to force Lin Xiaoqing''s tears out with this kind of performance? It''s too hard.But in this kind of atmosphere, it seems that it''s impossible to say without yelling twice and shedding some tears? So she secretly pinched her arm I can''t cry, NIMA! I''ve heard of pinching myself before. It doesn''t hurt as much as other people. It seems that it''s true. So she hit the ground with a faltering face This, this really special pain! Pain tears are falling down, biting the lips, crying straight pumping air. "Boss, boss, in fact, it''s all forced by my little dad. You know I''m quite indifferent to him?" She sobbed, repeatedly grabbing the corner of her coat. "I''m like if I win, I can be honest with you, and he has nothing to say, right?" Liu Dongqiang sighed and patted her gently: "Xiaoqing, this is the way it should be. How can you come here and tell me this for no reason? But are you sure you really made a choice? " Lin Xiaoqing hugged the stainless steel railing tightly and shook his head helplessly like a koala: "Liu Daxian is wise. It''s really the little boss who forced me to do this. I have to fool Yin Fengyang. I''m not stupid. I think I''ll make a plan!" Liu Dongqiang pulled her apart, put his finger on her forehead, flicked a finger, and said angrily, "what''s the stratagem? You underestimate the depth of his mind. It''s a matter of long-term consideration..." He is the most stubborn person in the world. He is successful in his youth and incoherent. He always has his own ideas. Once he realizes the direction, even ten horses can''t pull him back. If you say it well, it is perseverance. If you say it badly, it is the neck of a dead cow. "Boss, time is too tight, isn''t it? What''s the point in the long run? " Lin Xiaoqing is also angry, "the little boss, who is now the overbearing president, has set the day for tomorrow. He has made a good deal with your family!" "Then come and cover up the water and the earth." After that, Lin Xiaoqing rolled up his ears and laughed. "You After talking for so long, I didn''t think of a way at all! " Lin Xiaoqing was so angry that he shivered. This cliff is playing with her. It must be so right! "When I say there is a way, there is a way!" He wrapped up her outstretched finger, raised it to his mouth, bit by bit gnawed it with a smile, or whirled back and forth with the pig tongue. Lin Xiaoqing blushed. She didn''t expect that Liu Dongqiang would dare to be so presumptuous in such a place. Emma really hates it You have to bear it for your family. "Chief, are you mad?" She flicked her fingers and blushed. Liu Dongqiang gave a smoldering smile and wanted to wrap her in his arms. However, she rolled beside him like lightning and held him empty. So he had to say awkwardly: "if I have any accident, you can follow him. In fact, the little boss, um, actually..." Lin Xiaoqing looks at him with the eyes of a madman. Who do you want to talk to? I don''t want to pee, just like you! So, she glanced at him with disdain and went to play with Xiaoqiang''s family. He was stunned for a long time, and slowly recovered his calm. She sighed: "I remember that you haven''t made soup by yourself. I really want to taste your craft. Just as I was thinking about the topic of the competition, the old man might have made soup." Ah? It''s also a great jump. How big the brain hole is! "What, what soup? What would you like to eat? " Lin Xiaoqing asked, and then muttered, "how about boiling hedinghong with arsenic? Drink shit, you scum "As long as you do it." Although Liu Dongqiang''s tone is light, his eyes are full of expectation. "Don''t look around and talk about him, just get down to business..." If her time is limited and she can''t persuade him, then everything will be in vain. "There''s no specific content, mainly soup. Then you just need to get the nod from the old man and me, and you''ll be settled as Liu''s daughter-in-law." His eyes twinkle and he looks at Lin Xiaoqing steadily. Lin Xiaoqing clenched her teeth, suddenly stood up and said, "seaman gives me strength!" In her heart, she ignited the rhythm of the explosion of the small universe, and even had the illusion that her sixth sense had broken through. She would definitely make a super invincible soup to break Liu Dongqiang''s mind, and kill two birds with one stone Hey, hey, hey! "Well, I''ll see what you''ve done." Liu Dongqiang was so happy that he didn''t even realize that Xiaoqiang''s family had climbed into his clothes. In the villa, Lin Xiaoqing poured out the dishes he cooked again and again, which was not bad enough. He was in a state of crying and crying. She has been practicing without food or drink for 12 hours. The overbearing president stood outside the door, looking at her stubborn face, and it was heartbreaking. "Valet, how long has she not sat down?" He asked softly. The valet bent down and replied respectfully, "president, she has been like that for twelve hours and five minutes." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 81 For more than 12 hours, she had faded out of her black eyes and was horribly pale. For only twelve hours, she was emaciated. "What am I in her heart?" He asked quietly, "she would never cook food for me so wholeheartedly!" The attendant was stunned. He felt that he could not answer the master''s words, so he could only lower his head If he knew that she was trying her best to make the worst dishes, what would his mouth twitch like? Inside the door, Lin Xiaoqing''s mood has reached the critical point of collapse. She does the same thing, tries the same thing, convulses and vomits again and again. Although it''s not bad enough, every dish is enough to make people vomit She had been a monk in the middle of her life, and her cooking skills were not improved very fast. Most of her memories are about what Liu Dongqiang taught her in her last life. Now she has to make a dish that is enough for the tasters, eh It''s not enough. Vomiting is not enough. It must be the kind that makes people cry after eating a mouthful. They can''t get up and die. She was so decadent that she wanted to cry. There were blisters on her hands. Because she was anxious, her hands touched the fire countless times. Even if she was desperate to the extreme, many times she wanted to simply add dichlorvos or stinky tofu to it. But the smell was too exciting. If you add it in, you don''t have to eat it. If you don''t smell it, you''re not normal Will you eat it? It''s better to smell like that, but eat like hell She bit on her handkerchief, weeping and pouring oil into the pot, sobbing and turning the pot over. "How many tears she has The overbearing president frowned and saw her tears from the corner of her eyes, which made her feel pain. It is a kind of pain with unwilling, like a blunt knife, very slowly across the heart, this kind of pain, lasting and intense. "Actually, it was because she was choked to tears by garlic..." This kind of truth, the valet dare not speak nonsense, just because the overbearing president is falling into his narcissism at this time. If the valet doesn''t know his interest, it will destroy the atmosphere, and his work will not be guaranteed Overbearing president covered his chest, very lost: "Valet, I have a lot of money, all women look forward to my favor, why am I still not satisfied?" The valet sang in a melancholy voice: "president, I think it''s because you are always climbing..." The atmosphere of the cup is still completely disturbed by the followers. The overbearing president turns his head and stares at him angrily, and the followers immediately drop their heads. "Then, the president, do you want to force her to rest? If she goes on like this, she will not be able to bear it! " The valet glanced at Lin Xiaoqing, who kept repeating the stir frying and dumping actions, and asked carefully. Let''s see what she can do Shuihu Yangping must have made great efforts to make the best food. Originally, as long as she played normally, the normal jury would make the right decision and decide that she lost. But this time, the jury included the overbearing president, the southern Kitchen God, Mr. Qiao, and then the two men of the Liu family, Mr. Liu and Mr. Liu Dongqiang. Standing in front of the stove, Lin Xiaoqing suddenly remembers the question that Liu Dongqiang asked a long time ago. The original intention of cooking? She looked at her hand in a daze. She just took Bichu to recruit relatives. He thought that she would take time to participate in the finals, fight for time to get the bonus, and then run away, counting the number of carvings with one arrow. She has no skillful hands, no talent to be a cook, she has only a heart of loving Beichuan and Xixi. What''s the original intention of cooking Wait a minute. She had a flash. She had an epiphany. After thinking about it, she rolled up her sleeves, sprinkled flour, began to ferment and knead the dough. Every time, she poured out her consciousness of making the earth tremble. For the first time, she found that she could knead the dough so well. She cut and seasoned the noodles carefully, and slowly slid them into the water, even with a very devout look on her face. The noodles were churning in the water, and then she threw 40 kinds of seasonings into the air, and then added them quickly The whole process is like juggling, people outside the door are tongue tied. "Valet, do you see that?" The overbearing president gave the valet a slap in disbelief, "what is she doing?" "A gesture, right?" How else to explain? She was right to throw 40 kinds of spices into the sky, but only one bottle was caught, and the other 39 kinds of spices fell to the ground. Yes, it''s a kind of ceremony to pray for the kitchen god, but it doesn''t seem to be successful. Lin Xiaoqing glanced at the door and immediately yelled, "what are you looking at? I''ve failed!" Overbearing president extremely tangled with the corners of his mouth, black line to explain: "in fact, you only have two hands, normal is not all the next, right?" In other words, I just want to add seasoning to it. If I pour it in the same way, wouldn''t it be better? You don''t have to throw it all in the sky, do you?"President, what''s your look like?" Lin Xiaoqing''s eyes turned to him, and the spatula also pointed to him, "you look like you want to try this dish, don''t you?" The bully president took a look at the noodles in the pot. It was dark inside. It seems that what she caught was a bottle of soy sauce. Emma dyed all the noodles black. Is this, this edible So he shook his head decisively, "I''ve just had it, and I''m still full." "Oh, come on," Lin Xiaoqing rolled the spatula into the hot oil and put it on his neck. "People are about to have a feeling after eating." Before her words came out, she quickly filled the noodles and put them on a plate in front of him. "Valet!" The overbearing president did not dare to move his head. He took an oblique look at the valet, "it''s time to test your loyalty. Don''t protect me!" "Yes, your majesty, yes, your majesty!" This time, the valet took over her plate with tears in his eyes. However, with a smile, Lin Xiaoqing installed another dish and put it in front of the overbearing president. She asked them to have a try and give advice. "I, I don''t have to? Xiaoqingqing, don''t you remember that I just said I was full after eating? " He pretended to be natural and unrestrained and laughed back at her. It''s very handsome and delicious, but these useless things are useless in front of the forest bandits! She raised her eyebrows and gently asked, "then go to pick it out and eat what I made! Don''t you mean you love me so much? I dare not even eat the noodles I pulled out. Why do you love me It seems that there is some truth. It''s just this truth that makes him have such a painful rhythm of understanding. Once he turns around, he will run away. However, because the hip-hop pants are too wide and long, when she tramples on the bottom of the pants, the whole person will fall on the ground and face to face! Then Lin Xiaoqing took the black noodles in his hand and put them in his mouth without chopsticks. He can''t remember how he left the villa. He only remembers that when he woke up, he held the toilet in his arms and pulled it dark. The valet was beside him and had vomited out. When he woke up, he borrowed toilet paper from him and said that he had pulled two rolls of toilet paper. The qualification contest for Liu''s daughter-in-law was arranged at noon on the same day. Lin Xiaoqing ran over 14 hours without sleep, and his whole head was in a daze. As soon as she stepped into the door of Liu''s house, she saw the domineering president standing on his back beside the door. She suddenly grinned: "do you hear me Because she didn''t rest for a long time, her face was pale, and her smile was like a female ghost climbing up from the hell''s toilet, which scared the overbearing president''s heart to slow down and fast again. Although he was scared, but he was silent, smiling: "I think my little green must have been ready?" She didn''t say anything. She just shook the 15 magic utensils of Liu family cooking that Liu Dongqiang had given to her, and then hurried past him. During that time, she stepped on his instep twice, and his pair of Armani''s leather slippers were immediately printed with two small footprints stained with mud. The corner of his mouth smoked, just wanted to say something, suddenly she had a reply No, I didn''t look back. I stepped back on his feet, and then I danced twice Nima was in great pain. As soon as he wanted to scold her, she ran into the room. He had to follow her, staggering and chasing after her in agony. Today, Liu''s family is all dressed up, and Liu Dongqiang has been released from the abandoned building. Today, he is wearing a black and white striped headdress. If you think it''s a number suit, you almost don''t wear handcuffs I really don''t know what mood the master of the Liu family used to see this. However, Lin Xiaoqing is not calling for these. The only thing she wants to do now is to deal with this matter quickly, and then sleep in the dark. Seeing her coming in, Liu Dongqiang immediately stood up and walked towards her. He gently pulled her aside and whispered, "the dishes of Shuihu Yangping are very special. He told his heart to smear a layer of different seasoning on them in advance. This kind of seasoning is colorless and transparent, but it will affect the original taste if it seeps into the dishes. Don''t worry..." "Don''t you believe me?" She glared at him, sweet smile at the same time, the body has passed him. Liu Dongqiang gave a dispirited smile. He had heard that she had prepared 12 hours and 5 minutes for the Liu''s daughter-in-law qualification contest, but He turned slowly and saw the super wear-resistant climbing bag she was carrying. His eyes darkened and he seemed to think of something bad. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 82 After a while, Shuihu came out. She was wearing a high chef''s hat and a white chef''s robe. She was a standard beauty. If she had not been knocked down by the foot of the door and table several times, it would have been perfect. "Listen to Lin Xiaoqing. I won''t give him to you easily!" Clear and crisp voice rings out, water door Yang even fork waist small finger Liu old man son to say quite extraordinary manifesto. Mr. Liu drew his lips, looked at Lin Xiaoqing with an innocent face, and looked at Shuihu Yangping, who pointed to his own clamour, and sighed He thought to himself that Yang Ping is good at everything, and her cooking skills are of a high standard, but her eyes don''t understand! "Here I am!" Lin Xiaoqing weakly raised his hand, Shuihu Yangping''s little face turned red. He quickly moved his finger to her direction and repeated the declaration. Then, Lin Xiaoqing trotted to the side with quite bad taste, "I''m here, wrong direction!" The scene of the tension, immediately by her this mischief to make a funny laugh. "Let''s start "Come on, what''s the matter with your mouth?" "Better than not!" It is said that as guests, they not only play the role of mixed food, but also act as witnesses, that is, props or backgrounds. "I''ve tasted the plain noodles you made. It''s so dark that it tastes terrible. But if that''s your best level, you will lose today Shuido Yangping continued to be conceited and said, "Miss Liu''s cooking skill was originally created by Liu Jiazu. Only I know my cousin''s stomach best!" Words are full of confidence and pride. "Sister Shuihu says I''m here. Where are you looking?" Lin Xiaoqing continues to play monkey No, it''s playing with her. "I''ve tasted some of your dishes, and I can eat them. Unfortunately, it''s far less powerful than what I made. There''s no need to compare. As long as you give up and throw me a hundred thousand yuan, the position of Liu''s daughter-in-law is for you. What do you think? " The power she refers to, of course, has nothing to do with delicious food. It refers to the number and degree of people who have been knocked down About this point, no normal cook can match her. In this way, song Beichuan is lucky. As her daughter, Xixi has been eating for such a long time and her cooking has not fallen down. It''s really a miracle. "You are paralyzed!" Shuido Yangping was annoyed by Lin Xiaoqing. He simply closed his eyes and said, "Lin Xiaoqing, thank you for your" kindness ". Let''s talk about it first! If I am inferior to others, I will give up the position of Liu''s daughter-in-law. You can''t pester my cousin any more? " Lin Xiaoqing didn''t expect that he had already made a concession, but Shuihu Yangping didn''t appreciate it. Is it better to give her money and leave? So she was determined to be unhappy and said, "since you have to compete, I will accompany you." At this time, the overbearing president, Mr. Qiao, Mr. Liu Dongqiang and Mr. Liu came to the temporary judging platform one after another. As the valet of the temporary emcee, he asked, "Miss Lin, Miss Shuihu, are you ready to stop?" "All set!" The two girls gave a short and clear answer. "Then, let''s start!" The valet turned and looked at Mr. Liu. After all, this is his family''s choice of daughter-in-law. No matter how big the boss is, how can he win over the guests? "Good!" Mr. Liu stood up and said, "today, Liu Dongqiang, a dog, is lucky to have two beauties fighting. We have a cooking competition to evaluate the position of my Liu''s daughter-in-law. Now it''s time to start!" After that, he sat down, and then stood up abruptly, "I''m so happy. I forgot the rules of the game for a moment, cough So today''s competition time is three hours, and the dishes are shredded pork and meatballs. Now the contest begins. " Shuihu takes the pork ribs, which are 3% fat and 7% thin, to the table, and cuts them into small pieces of soybean, then cuts them three times with the back of a knife; then puts the pomegranate rice shaped meat foam into a bowl, adds onion and ginger water, pre peeled crab meat, shrimp, refined salt, rice wine, and then puts some white powder, and quickly stirs them in one direction by hand About five minutes. At this time, Lin Xiaoqing stares at Liu Dongqiang, and even makes a comparison slowly. NIMA told herself yesterday that the content of the competition is soup. She planned to wash the materials and let the soup pot be stuffed. How could she know She had to wash the green vegetable heart, cut the head into a cross knife pattern and cut off the tip. Then heat the pot over a high fire, pour in the cooked lard, stir in the green vegetable heart until it is emerald green, add shrimp, refined salt and clear soup, boil, then take another casserole, wipe the bottom of the pot with the cooked lard, pour in the vegetable heart, pour in the clear soup made in advance, and set the fire to boil. The process is quite skilful. I can''t see how to deal with it at all, but it''s all her eye concealment. The real killing is in the back. On the other side, Shuihu Yangping puts the ingredients of the mixed meat in his palm one by one, turns the meat foam back and forth with both hands to form a smooth meat circle, and places it on the vegetable heart one by one. Then he embeds the crab roe on each meat circle, and then covers the green vegetables, covers the pot cover, boils and simmers. In Shuihu Yangping group, Lin Xiaoqing cleans up the table quickly, and then takes out aipaide to look for the menu. Emma actually lets her find the teaching video. It''s amazing!So she took out the materials and arranged them in different categories. While humming a ditty, she looked at the busy appearance of Shuihu Yangping and giggled: "ouch, what a powerful technique. The diced meat has the style of a market lady, but is the whole crab meat too wasteful? I still think seafood should be steamed, the original flavor is the best Shuihu Yangping was so angry that she held up her kitchen knife and said, "Lin Xiaoqing, you are so mean and shameless. Do you want to disturb me? Don''t you look down on me? Make your own dishes Shuihu Yangping took the dried bean curd and put it on the chopping board. He cut it into 20 pieces. The poor dried bean curd still doesn''t understand it. It''s not thick. How could a woman cut herself into 20 pieces so hard? It left an indelible shadow on the road of its cultivation in the future. Shuihu Yangping raised his head and turned his neck, and found that Lin Xiaoqing opposite was looking at aipaide in a trance. She laughs scornfully. It''s OK to cram temporarily or take an exam, but it''s absolutely useless in cooking. Cooking takes a long time to study and practice to a certain extent. And to her level, it''s not a decade or eight years. It''s the end of the world. It''s unimaginable. Do you really think that if you watch the video and do it, the taste will be amazing? Ordinary people can be fooled, but today''s judgment is not the president of the catering group, or the star chef who has been steeped in cooking for decades. How can it be fooled? Then she smiles confidently at Lin Xiaoqing, then bows her head and continues to operate. Lin Xiaoqing suddenly burst out with a fury, "Dragon Girl, this is hanging up? No way Her unusual behavior immediately attracted the attention of all the people in the room. They all wondered whether the woman was shouting a kidney ball? What''s the relationship between Dragon Girl and today''s dish? Bossy president and Liu Dongqiang''s mouth are both ready to smoke. Others don''t know that Longnv is a kidney, but they know Lin Xiaoqing''s product is not a recipe, but an American drama! Maybe it''s hard to be stared at by people, so she had to turn off the video and said, "I''m sorry, I''m so busy that I don''t have time to catch up with the drama recently. As soon as I opened the app, I saw the update notice. I couldn''t help but open it and have a look, AHA..." Everyone fell to the ground and twitched. What is Lin Xiaoqing going to do? The overbearing president laughed and spat on his valet''s face. Seeing Lin Xiaoqing''s confident eyes, she feels a little confused. She doesn''t understand why this product can be so sure. Just thinking about it, with a slight slip on his hand, shuido was surprised. He quickly took back his mind and abandoned the broken silk and cut it again. She put the cut dried silk into a boiling water pan for a while, gently turn it with chopsticks, remove the water and drain it. Then she soaked it twice, gently squeezed the water and put it in a bowl for later use. Shuihu Yangping put the pot on a high heat, scoop in the cooked lard and heat it. Put in the shrimps and quickly spread them until milky white. Then take the pot and put them into the bowl. Pour the clear soup into the pot, put in the cut dry silk, and then put the prepared chicken shreds, gizzards, liver and bamboo shoots into the side of the pot, add shrimps and cooked lard, stir for a moment, when the soup is gradually thick, put in soy sauce and salt, cover the pot, and then cook for a moment to turn off the fire. What Lin Xiaoqing did next was to make all the people, including the food critic, look silly She not only chased American dramas during the competition, but also took out the stuffy dishes and ate them while watching, no matter who she was at that time No, it''s Liu Dongqiang, the prize winner, Mr. Qiao, who is used to making food reviews, or Ning Xianrou, the overbearing president of kapukong catering group. They are all tongue tied and at a loss. After a long time, the bully president kicked the stunned Valet and asked him to ask about the situation. "Miss Lin, you, this is..." The valet moved to Lin Xiaoqing''s face and asked weakly, "this dish Is it for the judges? Why do you eat for yourself? " "I like it." Lin Xiaoqing picks it up, grabs a handful of vegetables and tucks them into her mouth. At last, she wants to sneak to Shuihu Yangping to get some seafood to taste. Unfortunately, Shuihu Yangping''s products protect her works. "You are mean!" "You''re insulting the identity of a chef!" he pointed at her "Oh?" Lin Xiaoqing looks at her innocently and shakes her head quickly. What are you talking about? She is just a housewife. If her husband song Beichuan didn''t suddenly fall ill, would she be so tired and threatened? Who doesn''t want to be at home with her husband and children, so you shameless people should go to shit! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 83 As a result, Lin Xiaoqing walked innocently back to her desk and sat down again to watch the video. Time passed by bit, and the dishes on the plate in front of her had been almost eaten by her. At this moment, Liu Dongqiang''s heart is broken. No matter how stupid people are, they can see that she is lying. The purpose is self-evident. However, because he took her home before, Keng dad said that she was the future daughter-in-law of Liu family, so he dared to be angry at the moment. All of a sudden, she turned off epped, and then she took out some of those supermarket bought cakes, and put the egg white into the steamer to steam. About three minutes later, she opened the lid of soy sauce seasoning one by one, and added seasoning to the noodle soup. But at one time, she slipped the bottles and cans into the noodle soup, black and red in a mess, rendering the noodle soup into a colorful picture It''s really a creative landscape painting, but it''s a cooking work. Can you eat it? "Time is up!" With the sound of a gong, food tasting begins. Liu Dongqiang stood up and walked up to the bowl of noodle soup. The noodles are delicate, and the soup is dark gray and sloppy, which makes people feel sick. The garlic sprinkled on it is quite abrupt. It''s true that most people sprinkle scallion on the soup, but I''ll see you for the first time. "Don''t look at its ugliness, there''s more gold and jade in it than in it!" Lin Xiaoqing made a big speech. He stretched out his hand, pinched the edge of the bowl with his slender fingers, and handed it to his mouth at a very slow speed. After a small bite, he suddenly froze in the bowl of noodle soup Temo is the best noodle soup he''s ever had. It''s light with a natural delicious flavor. It''s a delicious noodle soup with clear lines He would like to say that, but does NIMA really hurt her identity? Liu qiangdong really can''t describe the taste of this bowl of things. There are all kinds of sour, sweet, bitter, spicy, salty and astringent things, but he can''t accurately locate a kind of taste. Maybe it''s because she poured in too many seasonings? "You, how much seasoning did you put in? Oh... " He tried his best to cover his mouth and took three deep breaths to suppress the surging vomiting in his stomach. His eyes were fixed on the noodle soup in his hand. A sad look was gradually rising in his eyes. She really didn''t love him and exhausted her mind "Let''s see," Lin Xiaoqing looked up at the sky with green eyes. After a long time, he said, "there are 43 kinds of seasonings in and out of the wall. I''ve bought all kinds of seasonings. I''m a pain in the ass!" At the moment, all the people present are full of black lines. What is the flavor of a dish with more than 40 kinds of seasonings? Can it be eaten? Is eating really OK? All their eyes looked at Liu Dongqiang who had tasted a small mouthful, but somehow, his body seemed to be fuzzy and empty, as if it was about to melt. Mr. Liu, Mr. Qiao and Mr. overbearing president, you look at me and they are all shocked Is NIMA really going to try this damn dish later? How awful! "President, Mr. Liu, I just thought there was something important at home. I think I have to go home..." Mr. Qiao gave both of them a hand and was about to flee to the house. But as soon as he started, he was stopped by Shuihu Yangping. "As a judge, it''s not appropriate for you to leave without tasting, isn''t it?" Mr. Qiao is full of tears. I have nothing to say about tasting your food, but Lin Xiaoqing''s Damn it! "Mr. Qiao, you can try to walk again," the bully president walked maliciously in front of Qiao Feng, put his hand on his shoulder and pulled him back. "It''s said that your eldest grandson is going to graduate. Do you want to work in our kapukong catering group? It''s said that it''s hard to find a good job now... " The corner of Joe''s mouth smoked. What the president said is the truth. How can I feel strange if I listen to him? Isn''t that a threat? Mr. Liu, as the host of the contest, wanted to go, but he couldn''t go. His expression was very tangled. As the prize of the contest, Mr. Liu Dongqiang had already tasted it and almost turned into an immortal. However, due to his bad mood, he chose to taste it. No matter how hard it was made by Lin Xiaoqing, it must be said that it was delicious! In fact, the secret exchange of ideas started before the competition. The old man of the Liu family was also quite fond of Shuihu Yangping as his daughter-in-law, but he couldn''t resist his son''s pleading and had to agree. Without seeing what Lin Xiaoqing had made for the first time, he had to doubt whether the decision was reliable? The position of the overbearing president is naturally clear-cut. No matter how delicious Lin Xiaoqing makes it, he will say it''s not delicious. In fact, he didn''t believe that she could make any wonderful dishes I just didn''t expect that this product could make a dish that almost makes people become immortal after a taste. How hard is it to eat? There are two steaming dishes on each tray. Because of the psychological shadow, the three of them decided to taste the dishes of Shuihu Yangping first. There are four lions in Shuihu Yangping. They are as big as fists and look very white. Mr. Qiao took a piece of it and put it into his mouth. After chewing it gently, he said, "sister Shuihu''s cooking skills have greatly improved. This lion''s head is fragrant and tender. It''s delicious." The two next to him also praised each other.Look at the silk drawing. It''s evenly cut. Each one is about the same thickness as the embroidery needle. The whole dish is bright and beautiful. The dry silk is soft and delicious. The old man of the Liu family said for a long time, "this way of Tusi is the best one I''ve ever eaten!" As soon as this remark came out, shuido Yangping''s face couldn''t hide her complacency. In fact, she knew for a long time that as long as her cousin didn''t teach Lin Xiaoqing''s wonderful recipe privately, she could win her nine streets as long as she played normally. She didn''t pay attention to a housewife who was not serious in cooking. Originally, as a judge, he rinsed his mouth repeatedly with clean water to remove the residual taste of the previous dish and then judge the next dish. It was the rule of the culinary competition. However, Mr. Qiao, Mr. Liu and the overbearing president could not help thinking when they looked at the water cup in front of them Lin Xiaoqing''s food is so scary. If you don''t need to cover up the aftertaste of Shuihu Yangping''s food, will you vomit on the spot? It''s going to kill you, right? Even when the bully president was just a small boss, he had been deeply poisoned by Lin Xiaoqing, but he still could not practice his iron stomach. Maybe he had not yet reached the level of eating her food without convulsion. He felt the same about this. He looked at his master with infinite pity, and then secretly stood farther away, for fear that he would have to vomit to death if he smelled it. As a valet, he can''t vomit to death now. He has to be ready to call the ambulance. This time, Mr. Qiao, with a tangled face, wanted to use chopsticks to look for the lion''s head from the noodle soup, but he couldn''t find it for a long time. He didn''t know if he had been eaten up by Lin Xiaoqing himself. When he was at a loss, Lin Xiaoqing said with a smile, "ah, I forgot to leave some for you just now, almost all of them have been eaten up, by the way, you and so on." He picked up a spoon and fished it into the soup pot of the steamer. After a long time, he really let her fish out some meat balls. It''s just that NIMA''s meatballs have been spoiled, but that''s not the point of the problem. Mr. Qiao remembers Lin Xiaoqing''s eating with relish while watching an American drama just now In this way, the taste of this meat ball is normal, at least it won''t let people eat urine, right? "Oh, yes, there are just four," Lin Xiaoqing said, throwing the leftover meatballs into their bowls. "Watch and sister are polite. Let''s have a try!" The sweat from Mr. Qiao''s head is a little big. If you look at the colorful things in the bowl, he will run away as soon as his face changes But just when he took the second step, he was forcibly held by the old man of the Liu family and the overbearing president. "Joe, my meatballs No, it''s the lion''s head that can''t be clamped. You can use a spoon! " Lin Xiaoqing handed the spoon and looked at him innocently. The valet also rushed to send spoons to other people, but they didn''t pick up and said nothing. "Well, my life is over!" Mr. Qiao took a look at Lin Xiaoqing and the overbearing president. He sighed. Then he took the spoon as if he had made a great determination and put it into his mouth. At once, his eyes were wide open, and then he closed them. There was a terrible panic on his fat face. Several other people dared to eat there, but they had to eat because of their own position. So the expression was quite wonderful It''s like being constipated for 79 days. The expression of these goods is different. Mr. Liu''s face is full of joy, as if he is thinking about it with his eyes closed. The most exaggerated one is the overbearing president. He runs to Lin Xiaoqing quickly, with an extremely ironic smile on his face, and stares at her with his eyes wide open: "xiaoqingqing, can you teach me how to make this dish?" "It''s a very simple dish. Don''t you just chop the meat, dip it in flour, fry it for a while and throw it in the soup? Every housewife will do it Lin Xiaoqing saw that the overbearing president''s performance was interesting. He started to talk nonsense seriously. Technically, it''s true, but it''s so bad. Lin Xiaoqing, you''d better apologize to housewives all over the world! "Not the same, not the same!" The overbearing president shook his head as if he had taken some pretty bad drugs. "I saw you put some colorful things just now. What''s that? And your soup, which can''t be made by ordinary people. What kind of soup is so bad? " The bully president glanced at the crisscross seasoning can on the table, and his mouth twitched How much seasoning did she add to the soup? Worthy of being the president of the catering group, Lin Xiaoqing secretly asked about the key points. "President, why do you hate it so much? If you give me the prize money of the finals champion now, I can give you a detailed introduction, you know..." Looking at the bottles and cans poured around, www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 84 She''s not so stupid as to name them one by one. With more than 40 kinds of condiments, normal people will be turned over. Even if she doesn''t fall down at this moment, she will hold the toilet for several days and nights when she comes home. "Why is the moon so bright today?" The bully president took a puff from the corner of his mouth and decided to praise that the sun on his head was not so abrupt, even though it was day. "Absolutely, absolutely!" Old Joe, who had come back to his senses, was already sweating and said with a blue face, "this You must have added authentic mustard from Turkey? The feeling of choking nose to the top of the head outlines the feeling like death coming. By the way, it''s the oil fried out of Chaotian pepper without seeds, isn''t it? It''s so spicy, and the sweet and sour, bitter, spicy and salty food is so special in a dish. Tut tut It''s terrible He couldn''t resist a twist. He fell on his knees and twitched. He grabbed his hair and cried like a Madman: "brother Liu, you have a taste!" The old man''s mouth twitched, then put a spoon into his mouth. His face changed, surprised, unbelievable and dejected. Several expressions appeared on his face in turn. He covered his mouth and finally suppressed the feeling of vomiting. After a sigh, he said, "ah Qiang, Miss Lin''s dish is not covered in the world. It''s delicious!" After that, with tears and sweat, he turned to the chair and sat down with a straight air conditioner. When it came to the boss''s turn, the goods didn''t show the state of catching chickens just now. He took a spoon and gave her a faint smile, then waved his fingers into the air "Look, there''s a UFO!" Just as people turned their eyes to the sky, looking for the flying saucer driven by the extraterrestrial civilization without license, the president of overbearing said that Shichi really quickly stuffed the meatball into the valet''s mouth and punched him in the stomach. Now it can be said that the corpse has been completely destroyed. The poor Valet''s appetite has not been challenged for a long time with high intensity. At the entrance of the meatball, he immediately turns up his eyes and pours on the ground. "Where are the UFOs?" "That''s to say!" "Is that the cloud? Can''t a cloud be called a UFO The bully president gave a ha ha, then pretended to wipe his mouth after eating and said to her with a smile, "Xiao Qingqing, this dish Well, it''s a normal play. I''m quite familiar with it. " Nani? Normal play? Bad is normal play? What a huge amount of information! What do you mean by that? All eyes are focused on Lin Xiaoqing. She stamped the president''s foot awkwardly and blinked at him innocently. "President, there are noodles and soup. If you don''t eat them all, you are not a man. As long as you eat the remaining noodles, we won''t play with you in the future, OK?" They all looked at the bowl of noodles and the soup in the noodles Emma, is that soup? The soup is so thick that you can''t see the surface at the bottom, but the color on it is extremely wonderful. Red, black, green, yellow, all kinds of colors are mixed together, giving off a pungent taste. Can you eat it? That poor noodle sucks the "delicious" of the soup, and it will be rotten if you eat it, right? They''ve never heard of such noodles, never eaten them. The bully president held up his chopsticks and did not dare to chopsticks. At this time, the cold sweat on his forehead dripped smoothly on the table. On several occasions, he put down his chopsticks and took a deep breath. It seemed that he was cheering himself up and praying before the decisive battle Anyway, he finally put down his chopsticks and didn''t have the courage to pick them up again. "I lost..." He said. Now the situation on the scene is that Mr. Joe, because he doesn''t have a position, says it''s disgusting. Because of his son''s instructions, the old man of the Liu family sticks to his head and covers his conscience to say that it''s delicious, while the overbearing president just tells us how he feels normally. Finally, it''s Liu Dongqiang''s turn to evaluate. Lin Xiaoqing holds a bowl in front of him and says, "chief, I''ve made delicious soup! You try it quickly. It''s so delicious Liu Dongqiang stood up slowly and looked at her with a heavy face. He said faintly, "are you a fool selling melons and boasting?" Lin Xiaoqing looked at him innocently, and raised the bowl of things as high as a reminder: "it''s delicious. Don''t you know if you eat it?" Liu Dongqiang looked at the miserable soup in the bowl. He only looked at it once and said coldly, "is it just a bowl of noodle soup? I refuse. At least a meatball? They all have. Why don''t I? " It turns out that the condition of the goods is still unclear. Are you still jealous? Lin Xiaoqing, with black thread all over her head, poked away the thick soup with her fingers, then fished out the same miserable meatball and put it on the surface, saying: "there are meatballs, ha ha ha!" Smiling, she put her paws on Liu Dongqiang''s clothes and wiped them clean secretly. The action was so fast that everyone could see it. With tears in her eyes, Lin Xiaoqing said, "chief, do you remember that you once asked me, what was the original intention of cooking?" As soon as Liu Dongqiang''s eyes brightened, he suddenly turned to look at her, "are you a fool and finally enlightened?" I feel that I can conquer the world with my fingers, but I can''t save the worldHis eyes were full of tears. He looked at Lin Xiaoqing speechless and thought that this woman was really special. If he didn''t know her plot, he really thought that this woman was in the late stage of the second middle stage of the disease, and he knew that all this might be just for her husband song Beichuan. His eyes were darkened. Liu Dongqiang frowned and pursed his lips because he was angry. After a long time, he took Lin Xiaoqing''s noodle soup bowl and took a sip of it. There was a sudden feeling in his eyes. His eyes were about to burst out. He was biting his lips desperately, trying to keep his hands from shaking. He had fantasized for thousands of times that one day, Lin Xiaoqing could be his woman and cook for him, so even if it was so bad, he would gladly eat it. It''s bad now. It''s bad in her throat and stomach. It''s bad for her. But it''s not the right time to tell her how she really feels. She''s calculating him. Naturally, he won''t be fooled. Although it''s very difficult to get her, it''s not only to break her up with song Beichuan, but also to snatch food from the greedy eyes of the overbearing president. Now his daughter-in-law''s position is cheating on her, so no wonder he''s also learning from her? However, according to the current situation, when we review the dishes of Shuihu Yangping, we will find that two are delicious and two are bad. At most, we will get a draw. What can we do? "Boss, I''ve decided that no matter whether you are satisfied or not, I''ve decided to follow our new president closely. Even if it''s the 18th floor hell, I''m willing to take him with me!" She stood up. In the past ten hours, she thought a lot and did a lot. "Lin Xiaoqing, I''m satisfied. This dish is delicious. It''s human Delicious. " Liu Dongqiang stepped back. Maybe he saw the resolute meaning on her face, or from the moment she couldn''t help picking up the kitchen knife, he was slightly scared to pee. His eyes darkened and he held back the pain in his heart, saying, "as the daughter-in-law of the Liu family, you are absolutely qualified." Lin Xiaoqing is a fool. He was very cheeky in his last life. But he didn''t expect that in his whole life, he was even more cheeky. She was so straightforward. Did he talk to himself? How stubborn it is! "Why don''t you understand?" She sighed. This kind of powerlessness is like the strong bad communication between cats and dogs, which makes her feel depressed to scratch the wall. "In that case, all right!" She stepped forward, took Liu Dongqiang''s hand and said, "you said you love me, right? So now I want to die with you very, very strongly! What shall we do? " Poof Originally fell on the ground to spit bubbles with the class Da resist the convulsive impulse, fork into the words: "Lin, Miss Lin, you are not in front of the president said so." Mr. Liu is even more stunned in the same place. How can the contest of the position of Liu''s daughter-in-law suddenly become martyrdom? This jump is too fast, isn''t it? But the overbearing president didn''t speak, just supported the old man Joe who couldn''t get up. Lin Xiaoqing takes off a shoe and falls over according to his valet. After watching the dog blood eight o''clock stall, NIMA has a rare chance to be a dog blood lady. What''s wrong with you?! So she was so blazing that Liu Dongqiang, who was stunned on the spot, ran into the utility room, closed the door and locked the door. Then he took out three black things from his arms, each of which was roughly bound together. He stretched out his hand and showed them to Liu Dongqiang: "chief, look, this is the max version of slamming gun made without my hand. As long as it''s touched, it''s within a radius of five meters. There''s no armor left and no grass left!" Puff Liu''s family, please come and eat Oh, no, the relatives who watched the ceremony and witnessed the competition immediately "whooshed" away and yelled: "police, someone is going to make trouble here!" When the attendant heard her words, he was flustered and panicked at the same time. "Miss Lin, please don''t think about it. Think about it. The president is devoted to you!" He didn''t say it was OK. Lin Xiaoqing was even more angry. He opened the door of the utility room, took off another shoe and smashed it toward the outside. Nima, how difficult it is to brew a solemn and stirring atmosphere, you ya to destroy it? It''s not about death. What is it? "Monitor, are you afraid of death?" Her eyes are bright, looking at Liu Dongqiang. Liu Dongqiang looked at him with a smile, shook his head slowly and said, "I''m not afraid of death, but I can''t bear to pull you to die together." "I''m afraid of death!" Lin Xiaoqing told him very seriously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 85 Liu Dongqiang looks at her speechlessly. What''s the woman like? What does she want? He won''t know that at this moment, Lin Xiaoqing is a patient who is "poisoned by watching eight o''clock bear TV series" and is completely immersed in his own fantasy. "I''m afraid that after I die, no one will love you as much as I do!" She suddenly thought of a TV play by LAN Shaoyu and read it out with great emotion. Liu Dongqiang''s mouth smoked, comforted her: "you don''t have to worry so much, there are many women who love me! It''s not a problem to get to the end of the street! " Why is it such an answer! Does she think that Liu Dongqiang in this life is not the same as a fake? Lin Xiaoqing angry: "that can''t leave you alone!" Liu Dongqiang chuckled, pulled her into his arms and said, "Lin Xiaoqing, do you think clearly?" He didn''t believe that she would do it. He didn''t believe that the gun in her hand was real. Even if it was real, he didn''t believe that she would light it After all, he knew how much she loved her husband and his own family, so he dared to say that he was selfish after all. "Think clearly, I want to burn like a fire with you, Liu Daxian, and turn into an immortal, so that your parents don''t recognize you!" So much so that my parents don''t recognize me Liu Dongqiang took a puff from the corner of his mouth. He took a bleak look at Lin Xiaoqing who was very firm. How did she think of this mess? It was really frightening. Hearing this, Liu''s servants, together with the guests'' relatives, fled to the house desperately. Looking at the door, there was a man who couldn''t squeeze out, crying out, "help, corn, help..." The howling was like killing a pig. At this time, a man came retrograde. He seemed to see through everything. In fact, he thought it was too easy for him to see through everything. He began to doubt whether he had been cheated by Lin Xiaoqing again? How else could she act like that? "President, you..." The attendant''s face was pale, "president, you can''t come here!" He screamed to stop the angry and domineering president "get out of here!" With a wave of his hand, the overbearing president pushed the valet away, and looked at the debris room with a vicious look in his eyes. "Lin Xiaoqing, don''t make a fool of yourself. Come out for me!" In a rage, he pointed to Liu Dongqiang and said, "if you come out and stay with me now, I can save him from death." Lin Xiaoqing stubbornly approaches Liu Dongqiang''s heart, slowly draws out a kitchen knife from his waist and puts it on his neck. After thinking about it, he thinks it''s not right and puts it on Liu Dongqiang''s neck. "Don''t lean over. If you lean over again, I''ll cut him first and then myself!" Everyone in the Liu family is petrified. What''s the matter with this woman? Shuihu Yangping rushed over and stood five meters away from the door of the utility room. He said anxiously, "Lin Xiaoqing, put it down! Put the knife down! My cousin won''t like you. Just give up Does this girl have a bag on her head? Or is it stupid to drink too much milk tea? She wondered whether it was in the same dimension as the goods. She thought about it for a moment. She took back the knife and put it on her neck. She apologized to Liu Dongqiang: "I''m sorry, I forgot. Now I''m more valuable than you! Hey, hey Liu Dongqiang does not know what expression to make, smile or cry or nod to say yes? "Lin Xiaoqing, don''t make trouble. Come out, darling!" The overbearing president pinched his eyebrows and lowered his voice, just like calling his lovely Wang Xingren. "I said, chief, are you ready?" Lin Xiaoqing''s eyes are quite in place, with a smile mixed with the tragic emotion of being forced to the corner, rendering very well, at least better than that blanket star Zhang Yanqiang! I don''t know when, Liu Dongqiang''s hand and her hand in a place, as if to play this play. "Lin Xiaoqing..." He sighed, just wanted to kiss her, but was slapped in the face by her, five fingers red Lala crawling on the face. "Well I''m most afraid of bad breath. I think you haven''t brushed your teeth for many days, chief? It''s OK. Anyway, we''re going to die for love. If we kiss, it''s a white kiss! " She calmed down, took a lighter out of her arms, and began to light the first big shot. This lighter is specially made by her. The process is quite complicated. It''s very difficult for ordinary people to make it. She changed the fuel into water Anyway, it looked like water! Overbearing president see heart and blood, rushed to the past, turned his head and roared: "quickly smash the lock, I want to go in!" The valet, shocked, rushed over, hugged his waist and cried bitterly: "president, even if you want my life, I''ll pull you away. There are so many women in the world. Let this one go! What she wants is nothing. She has a strange temper. She has a big brain hole and likes to make trouble. Forget it The overbearing president was so angry that he fell over his shoulder and threw him to the ground. He yelled: "you scum with less than five combat effectiveness, how can you understand her good?" The valet was seriously hurt to his self-esteem, and he was thrown a dog to eat beep. He didn''t recover for a long time. "Lin Xiaoqing, I order you, don''t think hard, don''t hurt yourself!" He said it very seriously. The knuckles of his hands were deep into the wooden fence, and his nails penetrated into his palms. He was bloodstained, but he didn''t care."If you want to die, Lin Xiaoqing, don''t! Please Shuihu Yangping sat down on the ground crying. Because she was too excited, she fainted easily. Originally, she wanted to rush up to fight with Lin Xiaoqing and rescue Liu Dongqiang, so she would be higher in his heart But it''s too late. "Chief, chief, then, I ordered it!" Lin Xiaoqing put the lighter close to the first oversized cannon. Everyone''s heart was raised to his throat, including the valet. He rushed again, broke off the hand of the overbearing president, and rolled in place. Looking at this funny scene, Lin Xiaoqing laughs in her heart. She has changed the fuel of the lighter into water. How can she light it What about it? No! What''s the matter?! Lin Xiaoqing and Liu Dongqiang were stunned by the tiny flame burning on the oversized cannon. They both wore "how could this happen?" I''m looking at you. At that moment, a lot of things flashed through Lin Xiaoqing''s mind. In addition to the curse on female businessmen, is water combustible? Or did you take the wrong lighter rashly? This is not the point. At that moment, what flashed in her mind was like a lantern in the face of the person she attached most importance to in her life. Almost all the shots were song Beichuan, Xixi and her family. There was no overbearing president or Liu Dongqiang in them. And Liu Dongqiang''s mind flashed really, doubt and don''t know, believe that she really came to die for love this hand, he always feel that she is such a person, can''t husband didn''t save, immediately empathy don''t love, and then still use die for love to threaten him. "No Lin Xiaoqing, what can I do when you die... " Overbearing president kneeling on the ground, how did he believe that she was forced to give up entanglement with martyrdom? He thought that all this was just her acting. He thought that he was very smart. He thought so until three minutes, that is, before she really went to point the cannon, but she really lit the cannon! A line of tears slowly down, flow to half, his voice of grief GA however stop. Poof! The oversized cannon just banged and burned a little ash, then it lost its function. Lin Xiaoqing was stunned, Liu Dongqiang''s mouth twitched, and everyone was furious The overbearing president reacted first and was furious. He pointed to the door of the utility room and said, "smash the special one for me, and catch them both!" "Don''t do that, will you? Even Einstein, there are times of failure! " Lin Xiaoqing grinned and bent down to order the second oversized cannon. The people who wanted to rush to the front were frozen. Did Lin Xiaoqing come here for the second time? Liu Dongqiang''s expression has long lost his panic. He has already begun to think that this is just a parody of Lin Xiaoqing. Even if it''s not a spoof, it must be because she''s greedy and bought out of date In a word, it''s useless to drop the gun. It won''t explode! Originally, Shuihu Yangping, who fainted on the ground, and his followers even craned their necks and arms to watch. They only wanted to smash the door with watermelon and wax gourd. Several students who stood in front of them were shivering. They didn''t know whether they wanted to run or ignore her and continued to smash. The fire shook, poof Suddenly touching the fuse, it ignited wildly and sent out a violent Sparks! Emma, did it really light up this time? Everyone was shocked. Once again, the overbearing president lamented and yelled: "little Qingqing..." Fortunately, the feelings did not have time to brew, tears did not follow. The people in the front were so scared that they hugged their heads and hid to one side. This time, the gun fell off. The explosion was crackling. Everyone was shocked. It just seemed that something was wrong Why is the explosion not in front of you, but in the sky? Everyone''s eyes once again gathered in the sundry room, but the smoke filled the room and nothing could be seen. In fact, behind the smoke, Lin Xiaoqing is covering her face and shaking, while Liu Dongqiang is hiding in the corner. "Lin Xiaoqing..." Finally, the tears of the overbearing president slowly overflow, and the bottom of my heart seems to be missing a piece of land. After a burst of black smoke, the pathetic voice suddenly stops again In the black smoke, there are still two stupid Labradors No, look closely, it''s still people! Lin Xiaoqing angrily scolded a fake squid, but she was cheated by the woman businessman. She bought a gun, but she replaced it with a skygun! Although there is a word "gun" in these two names, they are different at all. OK, OK?! It''s 80 cents cheaper than dropping a gun! Eighty cents is not money No wonder the explosion just now was in the sky instead of in front of us. It''s just that when people were looking at the debris room, the corners of their mouths twitched www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 86 I saw the two men inside. Their hair was blown to straw, their clothes were ragged, and their mouths were smoking black. Only with their four eyes that they could be distinguished, in fact, they were still living creatures. "Little Qingqing!" The overbearing president beat the floor and rolled up his sleeve to come forward. He was held by his followers. "President, don''t be dangerous!" Lin Xiaoqing smiles and turns to Liu Dongqiang, who is at a loss. He asks, "chief, do you have the confidence to do it again?" "Er..." Liu Dongqiang was completely stupid and didn''t know how to answer. He finally realized that Lin Xiaoqing''s goods were for the purpose of pursuing the ultimate goal by all means. Even if she didn''t have that idea, he still didn''t feel at ease. Just now there was a thunderbolt, and he was still scared. Who knows what the last gun was? "To believe in science, we should have a firm attitude. We should wear three watches and believe in science with an attitude of no hesitation." Lin Xiaoqing strangled his wrist, nodded at him firmly, continued to bend down, and went tirelessly to order the third shot. "You," Liu Dongqiang thought for a moment, and finally could not help but ask, "why don''t you ask me, do you want to give up?" Give up? Of course, it is to give up the stubborn entanglement with her. According to the original analysis of the play, what she really should ask at this time is that she is playing well and has been ignored. However, since people have said that, it seems impossible for her to say without asking. After all, she is a polite woman! "Liu Daxian, you are so kind and persistent to me. You must agree, right? Let''s have a good idea. Let''s order the last one as soon as possible To be honest, Lin Xiaoqing is very curious and wants to know what the last one is. It''s like there''s a piece of scratch music in your pocket. Can''t you let it go? What if you win? Therefore, when she faced the last thing that she didn''t know whether it was a smash, her mood was like an unopened lottery ticket, both of which were the same. However, in the face of the last shot, people''s ideas were different, and the people outside the utility room were calm. Compared with those students who were going to smash the door, they ran away and cheered: "Oh, oh, oh! One more, Miss Lin, one more! " Oh, poof How does spicy feel like another bottle? It''s against the rules and there are trees! Only the overbearing president, who was held by his followers, was terrified to the extreme. "Lin Xiaoqing, if I catch you, I will punish you severely!" He roared, kicked the footman, rolled up his sleeve again, and walked towards the door with a firm attitude. "Boss, boss, I''ll watch the victory and defeat once!" Lin Xiaoqing''s face was black and gray, with only one pair of eyes left. He was a thief, shining, "the moment of witnessing a miracle has come!" She said. Liu Dongqiang was shocked by his martyrdom. He was almost right by the previous two failures, but he couldn''t let go of it. He looked at the last gun and at her like a cat. Seeing that she still maintained her tenacious belief, he could not help but revere: "Lin Xiaoqing, you are so persistent! Do you hate me that much? " "It''s not so annoying," she said, rowing the lighter without looking back. "It''s just that you met the wrong person at the wrong time. It''s a good match for you..." She said. "Why do you like that thing? He''s too much!" What Liu Dongqiang refers to, of course, is the overbearing president. Here, he has believed her lies. It is not that he has insufficient intelligence and no recharge. After all, is it true that people will make a famous second-hand East in the future? Therefore, Lin Xiaoqing''s acting skills have been improved in quality this time, which has almost ruined people all over the world! As soon as the fire touched the fuse, it immediately made a Zizi sound, the same as the previous two times. Everyone held their arms and waited for the result. But they waited for 30 seconds, but they didn''t wait for the result. Half a minute later, there was no explosion even in the debris room. What do you mean? Seeing that the crowd began to clamor, Lin Xiaoqing put up his middle finger to them, and then laughed awkwardly: "don''t worry, fuze A little longer, ha ha, a little longer! " "Xiaoqingqing, don''t make any noise. Get the hell out of here!" The overbearing president was pulled by several people and couldn''t move, but he was still struggling and shouting: "I must punish you, severely!" In sharp contrast to his calm face. And finally, when the fuse burned to a thumb, Liu Dongqiang broke this strange atmosphere, "OK, I lost!" "What? What are you talking about? " Lin Xiaoqing looked up at him. "You win, I give up and decide to give you up!" He looked at the fuse that was about to burn out and said with a gnash of teeth. "Oh, it''s too late to say that Boom This time, it was a real explosion. The loud noise broke through the haze filled sky, startling the relatives of the Liu family and the bodyguards of the overbearing president. The next moment they reacted, they were really angry. It turns out that at the last moment, Lin Xiaoqing saw that the fuse was about to burn out. He was so quick that he caught the gun and threw it out.Outside the utility room, before people could react, the gun exploded quite easily It seems that the last one didn''t pit her, which made her feel cold and shivering. All the people were overturned by the blast, and all the people threw their horses, and the dogs gnawed at the mud. The overbearing president was thrown to the ground by the strong air flow, hit on the wall, bit his tongue, and bled at the corner of his mouth, still in shock. "Gee, president!" Because he insisted on hugging his thigh, he successfully took his master as a human shield without any injury. In the compound of the Liu family, black smoke billows and howls everywhere. In fact, they are not hurt any more. What they howl about is that they are just scared. This gun is actually water enough. According to the volume, a normal gun with thick fingers is enough to shatter the glass within five meters, and a gun with thick arms is enough to overturn a person within eight meters? Lin Xiaoqing was cheated by the woman businessman again 3824, totally two yuan and forty cents! The bully president frowned and sat in the corner of the wall. He wiped the blood oozing from the corner of his mouth and looked inside coldly. This time, the smoke has gone away. He will teach her a lesson. It''s really ridiculous! Even if she really wants to break Liu Dongqiang''s mind, she doesn''t need to make such a big noise. The brain hole is too big. It''s too exaggerated! Although the result of this round of Liu''s daughter-in-law competition is two to two, this is the first round, OK? Don''t you think about it in the second round? This woman is quite impatient! He regretted that he had promised her to deal with it. I can''t help thinking, if she really becomes his woman in the future, what will he do with kapukong catering group? Can''t she make something even worse? "Fellow, go and get Lin Xiaoqing out!" He coughed and stood up slowly, only to see that Lin Xiaoqing and Liu Dongqiang had come out. Their faces were black, and they were even more African than their African brothers! "Report to the president!" She came over and stamped on his feet, "I have successfully completed the task. Let''s ask leader Liu to explain." At this time, Liu Dongqiang''s face was pale, but it was covered by the black soot. He coughed for quite a while, and then said: "I give up. Here I announce that Lin Xiaoqing has lost the qualification to compete!" At this moment, everyone in Liu''s yard is wonderful, surprised, surprised, angry Er, these guys obviously lost money after they bought Lin Xiaoqing, and those who were so happy and cheered won''t mention it. The old man of the Liu family looked at the messy yard and looked at Shuihu Yangping who had already shaken Liu Dongqiang''s leg. He was comforted. If she is too noisy, how can she be relieved to get into the door? Liu Dongqiang is not far away from his eyes. Lin Xiaoqing is quite depressed when he is chased and beaten by the bully president. His plot is finally a complete failure. Except that Qian Hequan may be less than the bully president, where is weaker than him? Is Lin Xiaoqing such a vulgar girl? He raised his foot for a moment, and found that the burden on his feet was quite heavy. Just as he was about to shake off Shuihu Yangping, she would not let go of his pants, so they fell into the pond In the evening, the moon is very dark and the wind is very high. In the villa, there are only two people in the plain noodle studio who look at each other. "Xiao Qingqing, don''t do that. I was just sliding for a while..." The bully president stares at her eyes without blinking. She just wants to discharge electricity, but she throws a rag on her face. "Hand slip your sister, just now you hit me all over the head. It''s killing me!" When she said that, she had no spare time. A bottle of chili sauce poured more than half of it into the plain noodles, which was ordered by the overbearing president. The bully president looked at the bowl that was so red that he couldn''t tell whether it was plain noodles or chili water. The corner of his mouth twitched so much that he swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said: "I, I''m not worried about you? As the saying goes, scolding is kiss, beating is love Do you know what you''ve done this afternoon scares me? I care about you Scold is pro hit is love? OK, I''ll take good care of you! Lin Xiaoqing covers the bag on her head and laughs like a thief. The bottle of chili sauce on her hand shakes a little more quickly In the end, she threw the whole bottle of 550 ml fine spicy sauce into the noodle soup. "Xiaoqingqing, where did you buy that gun? Why are you so individualistic? " He really did not dare to stimulate her, looking at the bowl of red can not see the plain noodles, he wanted to change the topic. But I didn''t expect that it stabbed her again. Her black and straight hair was blown into a bird''s nest by the fire, and her long hair became curly, < br www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 87 Also unique African brother fan er''s kind of volume! Nima, for God''s sake, the beautiful black hair, which used to be shiny, has now become dull! The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. She couldn''t help yelling, "women do business! I hate it Then he pushed the bowl of chili sauce in front of the overbearing President Oh, no, it''s the chili sauce noodles that I brought back. Without looking up, I pulled out a tube of mustard and squeezed it into the noodles. What kind of fireworks will happen when red chili sauce and light green mustard collide? I don''t know about the bully president, but he knows that he must die ugly Think about it, this red one is from our hottest Chaotian pepper. Chinese pepper has a long way to go. It''s too spicy to be worth your life. But mustard is not spicy. It''s choking your nose and your head. After all, it''s very painful to eat them together. At the same time, your scalp is numb and you have difficulty breathing! "Follower Da..." Looking at the bowl of plain noodles and the dark king in front of him, he called his subordinates conditionally. Anyway, in the past, when she made amazing works, he used to find an excuse to divert her attention, and then put it to his followers. But after waiting for a long time, there was no response. It occurred to him that he had been injured in the afternoon and was lying in the hospital, so This bowl of red and green plain noodles, it seems that he can''t escape. "What''s the name of this bowl of noodles?" He took out his chopsticks, drew an "s" in the thick noodle soup, and then said, "I named it Tai Chi. It''s a good mood. It''s a pity to eat it. I''ll take it to the cooking laboratory and cook a bowl according to it? As a new dish of kapukong food group Lin Xiaoqing glanced at him and slapped his chopsticks in front of him fiercely, "president, please have dinner!" "Well How about you tell me that woman businessman and I''ll find ya to settle the accounts for you? " It seems that this excuse is not attractive enough, so the overbearing president held his breath and began to talk nonsense, "Xiao Qingqing, listen to me calmly. In fact, when the last gun burst, I thought it was like this..." After the smoke, there was no one Lin Xiaoqing and Liu Dongqiang disappeared out of thin air! "How could that be?" Despotic president rushed in, grabbed the ashes on the ground and shook wildly, "xiaoqingqing, you haven''t had monkey with me yet. Don''t make trouble. Come out, you come out. I''ll let you go free and let you go home!" He couldn''t cry, but he was in tears at the bottom of his heart. His fist hit the wall and burst out one by one. He was really flustered and peed all over the place Unfortunately, the answer was silence. In 2010, Liu Dongqiang, one of the chefs of kapukong catering group, and Lin Xiaoqing, the pet of the overbearing president, miraculously evaporated from the human world, thus embarking on a journey through the Jurassic period. Liu Dongqiang was stuttered by the dinosaurs, leaving no residue. But Lin Xiaoqing went through the ancient times and became the dark queen who used the dark cuisine to fight off the alien attacks, thus unifying the southern solar system "Stop!" This time it''s her turn to twitch. What the hell is that? It''s not like this at all! "Oh? What''s it like? How do you know if you haven''t worn it? " He looked at her strangely and pushed the bowl of Bagua plain noodles to the right corner of the table. "How do I know?" Lin Xiaoqing evil ground and overbearing president looked at each other, "I just came back from ten years later, I know you don''t believe it, or let''s gamble, how?" The overbearing president reached out and tried the temperature on her forehead. Er Seems to be similar to their own, no fever, "what''s the bet?" Who are these people? Don''t ask what to bet, even skip to ask the bet directly? It''s special! Well, you asked for it. No wonder she did! "It''s up to you. I''ll win anyway!" Lin Xiaoqing thought about it, looked at the date, and then said, "now it''s almost September. Let''s bet on the new machine of kidney fruit. How about it?" The overbearing president was quite surprised, because the gambling method was quite fair. He thought she wanted to recruit some scoundrels, so he nodded and said, "what about the bet?" "I won, you give me a million, you lose, you give me a million, how?" She said it quite quickly, but the overbearing president didn''t fall for it. Instead, she called in the company''s legal representative and solemnly asked for a letter. Fortunately, Lin Xiaoqing remembers the appearance and performance parameters of the new Shenguo machine this year. Looking at the written contract, it says that if he loses, he will give her a million yuan. If he wins, he will let her accompany him for a month. No matter what he does or what happens, she can''t go back and resist It sounds like she lost money. In fact, she made a lot of money. "There are still two days to go before the press conference, and it will be revealed soon. In order to avoid the fraud of any party, let''s write down the answers separately, and then enter the video together..." This is the proposal of the legal representative, and both parties have no objection. After a while, he and she wrote their answers on paper, and then spread them out to the camera. What the bully president wrote did not have any bright spots. Compared with previous years'' kidney fruit, it was just that the running memory changed from one chicken to two, and the memory capacity jumped from 16 chickens, up to 64 chickens. Lin Xiaoqing''s started directly from 32 chickens, and specially noted that there were new ones Color matching, tuhao powder gold!She is quite sure, because in her last life, she did buy such a new kidney fruit machine! With this million, even if the finals are disqualified, it''s a bit of comfort. My husband''s illness should last for a while. "Just wash up and wait for me, little Qingqing!" The overbearing president grinned quite blatantly, as if he had won. She curled her lips, pushed the bowl of eight trigrams plain noodles from the corner back to him, and said with a smile, "Mr. President, I want cash for that bet!" She didn''t spend the night in the villa. She didn''t want to sneak over at midnight, but she needed time to plan. So she went back to the dormitory where she used to live with Shuihu Yangping. When Shuihu Yangping saw her coming in, he was quite surprised, and then defiantly said, "how about it? I said that your cooking skills are not as good as mine. My cousin and I are made for each other. You can''t take apart this rubbish! " "Shut up and play with eggs!" Lin Xiaoqing turns her lip and goes to set up her own bed. It''s not that she doesn''t want to compete with her at all. Liu Dongqiang just says that she is good at cooking. She is confident that if she plays supernormal, she is more likely to win over Shuihu Yangping. She is more creative, but Shuihu Yangping is too disciplined and doesn''t know how to innovate. Or for a cook, it''s good to make delicious dishes according to the menu, but it''s not enough for a kitchen god. Creativity is something that can''t be taught. It''s nothing to do with hard work, just talent. This is the fatal difference between shuido Yangping and her. A cook''s work is destined to become a kitchen god. "My cousin''s wedding is scheduled for the end of next month. Will you attend?" Shuihu Yangping smiles and jumps to Lin Xiaoqing''s bed. Lin Xiaoqing suddenly threw her hard, straight to the ground, indifferent to smile, "you give me a red envelope, I''ll think about it, how?" Shuido Yangping was thrown into the mud by a dog. She got up and rushed to tear it with Lin Xiaoqing. Unfortunately, due to her poor eyes, she knocked over the garbage can, table, chair and other obstacles one after another. Lin Xiaoqing just stood there, but Shuihu Yangping couldn''t get to the straight line The eyes are drunk, too. It doesn''t matter. She knocked over a pot of fruit and milk on the table and threw it directly onto Lin Xiaoqing''s bed. The white sheets were immediately stained with messy colors. "Hee hee, do you know what I''m good at?" Shuihu Yangping has one hand on his waist, and the other hand points out his finger Cried the overcoat hanging by the door. Lin Xiaoqing looked at her speechless, bent down and sneaked to her feet, then tied her left shoelace with her right shoelace. The process was as fast as lightning, and she didn''t notice it at all. After that, she looked at the bed again. It seems that she can''t sleep here tonight. What can I do? Can she only know the villa When she went back to the villa, she saw that the bully president was still sitting in a daze in the plain noodle studio. She wanted to sneak back to the room, but he found her, "xiaoqingqing, what are you doing?" "You can''t see me, you can''t see me!" She tried her best to shake her hands and learn from Zhou Xingxing. She saw the corner of the president''s mouth twitch. After a moment, she seemed to know that she was too smart to catch chickens, so she said with a smile: "nothing, just come to see if you have finished eating noodles, ha ha..." He secretly glanced at the bowl of red and green gossip noodles, and was at a loss. When Lin Xiaoqing saw him like this, she had already understood it in her heart, and finally did not intend to force him to eat it. After all, she was not sure what it would be like to eat it, and whether it would cause death. So she grabbed the bowl in his hand, poured it into the dustbin, and walked out to the kitchen. "Xiaoqingqing, what are you doing?" As soon as the overbearing president looked at his heart, he was dealt with by the perpetrators and asked with relief. "I''ll do a trick for you." after she finished, she went back to this place and took out the meat in the refrigerator. You know, Lin Xiaoqing was not only a gourmet in her last life, but also a cook in this life. She didn''t make trouble to cook a dish seriously. In fact, she was enough to dominate the middle-class housewives. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 88 She came to the kitchen, rolled up her sleeves, and then, with a flexible knife and shovel, immediately began to show her skills. I cut the white meat into diced meat. I wanted to cook fried rice, but I didn''t have any leftovers in the evening. It took me too much time to cook it again, mainly because she was lazy So he made some porridge, went back to the pot again, took some eggs, and picked some vegetables outside the villa. Then they cut the meat into porridge, boiled the eggs, and then spread the porridge. When it came out of the pot, a little salt was added to the porridge. The stewed glutinous and soft white porridge was added with refreshing green vegetables and fragrant minced meat. A pot of green vegetables and lean meat porridge was born. When she brought this pot of porridge to the table, the suspicious overbearing president''s face was obviously relaxed She''s not killing herself. She''s making delicious food! "This Can you eat it? " The overbearing president looked at the white smoke porridge in front of him, and his tone was half unbelievable. "I can''t kill you. How about incense?" She looked at the overbearing president''s surprised look, very proud said: "taste the taste, if you don''t believe it, you can call the demon zero in advance to order an ambulance." Shaolin Xiaoqing is confident that she can make this kind of home-made dish palatable. However, she doesn''t bother to dig through the expensive seasonings. She only puts a little salt in the porridge, and she doesn''t know how it tastes? However, it''s safer than the red and green dark food originally made by the overbearing president, isn''t it? The bully president took the bowl of porridge she gave him, then lowered her head and drank it slowly. As a result, she didn''t know. When her tongue was stained with the wonderful porridge, her eyes, which she had slightly reserved, suddenly showed amazing eyes and said to her in disbelief: "can this porridge be eaten? And it tastes good? There''s nothing special about the ingredients... " "What! This is my real Kung Fu Lin Xiaoqing knocked him on the head with a spoon. He also served himself a bowl, and then tasted it. Fortunately, the level was still there, and the taste was good. GA GA GA! As soon as the overbearing president heard her shouting, his face was full of incredible surprise. At last, he didn''t say anything. He just bowed his head and took a big gulp. With practical actions, he proved how delicious her porridge was It seems that she won''t have to eat her damn plain noodles to please her in the future, which is also good! Soon, a pot of vegetables and lean meat porridge will be at the bottom. The bully president drank three bowls of wine by himself, and after eating it, he still looked like he had no end of it: "this taste is really good. It''s much better than what she did. It has a fresh taste." Lin Xiaoqing listened to the overbearing president''s words and immediately thought of the plots of those bloody eight o''clock TV dramas. He quickly grasped the key points, and then asked: "she? What, have you ever eaten porridge made by other women? Emma, I''m dead! You didn''t even tell me that you ate porridge from other women. I''m not going to live! " She always wanted to do such a funny thing as crying, making trouble and hanging herself, but she couldn''t do it. In his last life, he just sighed helplessly in all kinds of cold war with song Beichuan, or he would not go home to meet Han Tong''s confidant outside, and finally got married. In her life, she won back song Beichuan''s love and beat back Han Tong''s covetous eyes. So her noisy heart has been repressed. Anyway, what''s the matter with the overbearing president has nothing to do with her. If she doesn''t make trouble, it''s better to make him tired of himself. That''s the best of both worlds, isn''t it? "Xiaoqingqing, what do you think? This is Angela. She''s mean. She''s my wife now. " The overbearing president looked at her frowning and dazzling, and he thought that he was wrong, and he thought that she was wrong. "She can cook porridge, too? Isn''t that kind of young lady? I thought that apart from stuttering, I would live in wealth all my life. I didn''t know that housework and cooking were kidney balls at all? " She was quite surprised that the eldest lady was idle and had nothing to do No, do you buy famous brands, travel all over the world and take all kinds of self portraits? "We can''t be the winner of this kind of marriage. It''s right to take career interests as the premise, but it''s not just money, power and power. For example, I have to choose a wife who is at least good at cooking and not disrespectful..." The overbearing president saw that she didn''t believe it, so he continued to explain. "Her family is a culinary family, her father is a famous Chinese food critic in the world, Angela basket" "isn''t NIMA? Is that uncle your wife and her father Lin Xiaoqing was surprised this time. This Angela basket is famous all the time. No matter in his last life or in his whole life, this uncle niucha, who is known as the God of food among the four talents, is very good. As long as he goes to a place, whether it''s a restaurant or a stall, he has tried delicious food, and this shop will never run away. The kapukong catering group is married to the daughter of the God of food Emma, it''s amazing. It''s really a great help to the overbearing president. He looked at her big eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking, so he wanted to squeeze her face to play, but she interrupted directly: "how does she make this bowl of porridge?""How?" Looking at the ceiling, he recalled, "the scallops are soaked in water for a whole day, then boiled in oil for a minute. It is said that this can bring out the freshest taste of the scallops. Then, the ingredients include the boneless grouper fish. After boiling for an hour, sprinkle some scallion on the table." After the overbearing president answered her, he suddenly turned his head and looked at the girl in front of him. Then he looked at the porridge that had been finished. A kind of speculation was brewing in the man''s mind: "xiaoqingqing, what do you want to do?" "I don''t want to do anything. I remember her father once mentioned a overlord seafood porridge, so he stole a teacher by the way. Who knows, your wife didn''t seem to have learned the essence..." In her last life, Lin Xiaoqing was the editor in chief of food review magazine. When she was lucky enough to do an interview with the God of food, she ate the porridge he made. Even after two lives, she would never forget the taste! It was really delicious. At that time, she remembered that the ingredients used in Angela''s basket included eel, not grouper It seems that there is no scallion. You know, eel is very fishy. What''s the way to get fishy? Naturally, he would not say, but she wanted to know! She always thinks that if she learns this dish, she can use it later I don''t know why. Maybe it''s the sixth sense. Anyway, the secret of overlord''s seafood porridge is now settled. I can probably find out from the despicable mouth of Angela, the stammering wife of the overlord president. It seems that the goods are more naive and better Haha, find a chance to get close to her! "I said the president''s classmate," Lin Xiaoqing looked at him stealthily, "I''ve been here for so long, but I haven''t sent greetings to the president''s wife yet. How about arranging for us to meet tomorrow and have a chat?" Ill intentioned The overbearing president flashed such an idea in his heart, and then said weakly, "what''s the matter, please? See too many ancient costume brain damage drama, see yourself brain damage? Say, "what do you want to talk to her about?" "Talking about our daughter''s family, what are you gossiping about She simply picked up the rag and threw it on his face in a rather archaic way. He felt sick for a while and vomited half of the porridge he had just eaten. It''s no doubt a kind of sentiment for a beauty to brush her little handkerchief. Lin Xiaoqing is also beautiful, but the dirty rag is not a fragrant little handkerchief. So the overbearing president, with tears in his eyes, just wanted to accuse her, but there was a sound outside the door. "Old, old, husband!" It''s a woman''s voice. It''s a woman''s voice. Lin Xiaoqing and the overbearing president looked up and saw a woman in a rare silk nightgown come in from outside the villa. "You, why, why don''t you come back? I, I have been waiting for a long time, soup, soup should be cold... " When the woman came in, it turned out to be Angela''s despicable wife. Emma, her wife came to see the scene, and her face became a little ugly. What do these two people mean? Don''t you think it''s pushing her into the middle of that bloody TV series, that annoying little two and four? No, this villa is also the place where the president is domineering. In this case, can we call it a visit? "Lin, Miss Lin, you are here, ha ha..." Angela''s despicable gesture of raising her hand to wipe sweat stopped because of Lin Xiaoqing''s cough. She looked at Lin Xiaoqing standing at the kitchen table. The woman pulled her mouth slightly and showed a smile: "Lin, sister Lin, you and I have finally figured it out. My husband and I are very happy. He often mentions you in front of me..." Always imitate stuttering tone, it''s too depressing, the next omitted! As soon as Lin Xiaoqing heard this woman''s words, her eyebrows immediately twisted. Looking at this woman''s appearance, her mouth was full of those seemingly generous words. She didn''t know that their marriage was still pretended like this. In a word, she didn''t like to be in it, but now she can''t tell. "What do you want me to do?" she turned her lips innocently. After saying that, she began to clean up the flow management desk. Suddenly, she was excited. Her big eyes turned and she thought of something funny. She said to the overbearing president in a low voice: "Hey, chief editor, look how you spit Do you tried? It''s sweating. Why don''t you go in and wash it? Who else would like to sleep with you? " Lin Xiaoqing''s three words of "sleep with you" shocked the evil man, and the little Qingqing in his mind was always fierce, in his mind, he was very angry www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 89 How can you be so soft? So he thought decisively, and the more he thought, the more itchy he was. "I''m not tired. I used to eat your plain noodles and I''m used to vomiting. I see that you still have some porridge left. It''s OK to wash after eating..." He also enjoyed Lin Xiaoqing''s gentle treatment for the first time. He was surprised and happy, and even his tone trembled slightly. Angela, on the other side, is despicable. Looking at her man and other women as if no one else is intimate, she always feels that everything is so dazzling, and her face turns black. But just in the blink of an eye, she suppresses this emotion, which still makes people feel silly. Just because, she dare not, dare not lift the table in front of the overbearing president! Although my father''s vegetable basket is a famous food critic, it''s not just a matter of a lot of money to build a food Empire, so I got married like a bargain However, to be honest, she fell in love with this tyrannical president with evil spirit when she was a child, but she stuttered and couldn''t speak well at that time. Every time she approached him, she would be ridiculed and ignored. "Old man, husband, you usually work hard, today, I personally cooked a cup of chicken soup, you drink it quickly!" Angela said despicably, and put the chicken soup in front of the overbearing president. It is said that if you want to catch a man''s heart, you have to catch his stomach first. Although he and she are married, there is no emotion between them. He is like the icebound mountain, but she only looks up at the foot of the mountain She thought he was eccentric, but since she met Lin Xiaoqing, he has changed. The more she thought about it, the more she felt resentful. She took a deep breath and opened the lid. The smell of chicken soup came out immediately. In fact, Lin Xiaoqing hasn''t drunk chicken soup since she came here. She suddenly looks at Angela''s chicken soup in her despicable hand and can''t help swallowing. Lin Xiaoqing''s small appearance naturally can''t escape the eyes of the overbearing president. Since he married Angela despicably, he deliberately avoided this woman, but he didn''t expect that this woman would come to the door by herself. Her black eyes were looking at the chicken soup, but when he looked at Huahua''s big eyes, he gave a vicious smile and changed his mind I changed my mind. Angela holds the soup cup in her despicable hands and looks at the man in front of her eyes. When the overbearing president reaches for his chicken soup as usual, her face is more excited than winning the lottery. Very proud of a look at the next flower, hum dead woman, with me to rob a man, my mother and he know, you will only hold her mother hard to drink it! How can this kind of eyes escape Lin Xiaoqing''s eyes? After two lifetime of life, she has a lot of bad taste. "Come on, husband, drink it quickly. If you think it tastes good, I''ll stew it for you next time!" Angela is despicable and full of expectation. She looks at the bully president in front of her for a moment. Her eyes can''t hold anything except him. The overbearing president listened to her and looked down at the chicken soup in his hand. When he looked down and touched the soup cup, he suddenly turned his hand and gave it to the flower beside him without warning: "I''ve just finished xiaoqingqing''s love porridge. Now I''m not hungry, so I''ll give it to xiaoqingqing." Lin Xiaoqing was stunned when she listened to the words of the overbearing president. Then when she saw Angela''s despicable face, she pretended to be innocent and took the soup cup from the overbearing President: "in that case, I''m not polite" "Hey, you, husband, you..." Angela despicable did not expect, overbearing president change so fast, to stop Lin Xiaoqing''s words have not finished, she has looked up to drink up, Gulu Gulu drink more than half, she contentedly wiped his greasy corners of the mouth, said to Wu Niangzi: "taste is not bad, is ginger put some more, meat a little less." After listening to Lin Xiaoqing''s words, Angela''s despicable mouth is crooked, even the bully president''s mouth is ready to smoke, he has some helplessness, what is to say that she is so cheap? "Lin, Lin Xiaoqing, I don''t give you this chicken soup. Please give it back to me." Angela was so mean that her head was dizzy because of what she said. She rushed to grab it even if she didn''t want to. As a result, she avoided it flexibly and avoided it directly. But Angela was not so lucky because she was mean. She fell to the ground without stopping her foot. It''s not too bad to use adjectives like horse, dog and mud. When she fell like this, a cloud of smoke rose on the ground, which made both Lin Xiaoqing and the overbearing president step back. Because Lin Xiaoqing''s cooking is not only tasteful, but also full of posture, so this battlefield Oh, no, it''s the cooking action that''s quite big, and she''s such a lazy person who doesn''t want to clear the battlefield, so there''s a lot of grease and dust on the ground at this time. It''s just like the environment behind the stall. It''s terrible! So this white face, tut tut Angela, who gets up from the ground, is despicable. She doesn''t believe her reputation. She is ruined in Lin Xiaoqing''s hands. Her beautiful eyes are looking at the overbearing president. Her shaking body slowly wants to lean on him. As a result, the body has just bent, and the bully president has flashed past with a very fast speed, just like this woman is a plague, which almost made the unfortunate woman pick up a somersault."Husband, I, I It hurts... " Angela looked at the man who had been married with her in a despicable way, choking her voice and exclaiming wrongly and in consternation. The more pitiful a woman is, the more men love her. She knows this very well, but she miscalculated The overbearing CEO, who has a twisted personality and an extremely awkward personality, is just a black belly C. when he sees someone''s embarrassment, he will only step on his feet and enjoy himself. "If it hurts, go back and apply some medicine. Don''t make a fool of yourself here!" The overbearing president didn''t even raise his eyelids. He went to the other side of the villa yard to see the flower garden Oh, no, it''s garlic bush. How''s spinach forest growing. Angela''s despicable face turns white a little. Lin Xiaoqing seems to ignore him. He seems to be in a good mood, but in his heart, he is like thousands of grass mud horses. Anyway, he is so bad to his wife after marriage. It''s heartbreaking to think about it Lin Xiaoqing looks up and drinks all the chicken soup in the cup. She shoves it into Angela''s despicable hand, says thank you, and goes in the direction of the overbearing president. "Why do I pick onions? Don''t move the one that''s not ripe yet Lin Xiaoqing said, and jumped out of the room. Before the overbearing president could react, she kicked him all the way. Then she pitifully supported the scallion which was half broken by him. She was sad alone, and even shed crocodile tears bit by bit. Overbearing president covers the lung that is kicked painful to stand up, looking at her this appearance, corners of the mouth straight twitch, this time because of being kicked painful. Looking at the scene, Angela, with her dirty face and empty soup cup in her hand, felt extremely dazzling. The flame of jealousy burned up again. Finally, she smashed the white porcelain cup in her hand and ran out without looking back. As soon as she left, Lin Xiaoqing immediately ran to pick up the bully president, and immediately pretended to be sad, looked at the bully president with a squint, and said innocently, "what''s the matter with you, President?" "I, I want to be quiet..." Overbearing president, some helpless shouts. "So who is it?" She patted the table and asked in disgust. This terrier was so funny that she finally caught the chance to play. It was really cool! "Well, I just said don''t ask who is quiet," the bully president twitched. "I didn''t think you were a step faster than you, xiaoqingqing. You know there''s no quiet, so don''t tangle, OK? "Hum, it''s no use calling me. Who knows if there is one of your many women named Jingjing?" When you finish bullying the villas, why don''t you go back to the villas? I''m tired of you and you for Yuexing road! Looking at her angry back, he remembered that she always resisted herself and kept a distance. His eyes were full of smile. This woman is not only eccentric, but also has a big temper. However, he likes it. In fact, he prefers to grab the quilt with Lin Xiaoqing, so that he can get in and Seeing her coming back to the villa so late, this idea naturally turned into expectation, so he decided not to leave. Naturally, he is familiar with every part of the villa. He also has the key to the reconstructed room where she lives What are you waiting for? Hey, hey! Just as you think of it, he thinks of it naturally! Speaking late, it was really fast at that time. Like a rabbit chased by a dog, the overbearing president swished to the door of Lin Xiaoqing''s house and quickly took out the key With a click, the lock opened unexpectedly. He was about to push the door and jump in. Ah? Why can''t the door be opened? The lock was open, and he remembered that there was no such thing as a burglar chain. "What for?" Lin Xiaoqing in the door is biting a bar biscuit. She asks slowly. In fact, if she knows what the biscuit is, she will be crazy Of course, this biscuit has a brand, which is called Baolu brand, but it''s for the dog to grind his teeth. That day, Mr. Joe brought his stupid dog to play, so he left it here and forgot to take it away. As a result, she ate it now. She ate biscuits and texted song Beichuan, but she didn''t want to open the door at all. "I want to come in and sleep. Open the door!" Bully president lamented in the door hammer door, "open the door, wow, there are monsters outside, so terrible, I empty lonely cold ah!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 90 "Empty, lonely, cold, go back to find your Angela, mean." She tilted her legs and threw the rest of the dog''s molars into her mouth. "Besides, I''ve tied a knot on the door, and I don''t know how to untie it!" Of course, the knot is not used to solve it. The complexity of the knot is more than normal people can solve. But Lin Xiaoqing is not worried about waking up tomorrow, because there are scissors? GA GA GA! So in this way, the overbearing president sleeps out of the cold door all night. When he wakes up the next day, he is woken up by Lin Xiaoqing. In the morning, she stepped on his face, and then fell asleep. "Well Sorry, I didn''t mean to She lifted her foot innocently, but lost her balance and stepped down again, hitting the target! Looking at her fleeing back, the bully president at this time was Spartan in his heart. He always held that he was not only a power faction, but also an idol faction. But he didn''t expect to be trampled on by her face! fuck! "Don''t be angry. I''ll make breakfast. Will you have it?" Out of the toilet, he was full of anger to block in the door. "Breakfast? Do you think a single breakfast will eliminate the hatred that has ruined my face? " He pick eyebrow evil smile, "at least three meals a day, every day for me to do!" "Don''t even think about it. Who do you think you are? Three meals a day? I''ll beat you out and give it to you! " This kind of inner monologue, she naturally won''t say, but the meaning is put on the face, endure anger, she slowly said, breakfast, like to eat or not! "That''s OK," the bully president wiped his face. "I want to have an omelette." "This is a vegetarian diet. It only provides noodles related to vegetarian noodles." Without looking up, she reached for her face. "But I remember last night, you made porridge for me..." Nima, she really regretted that she was too busy last night, so she shouldn''t meddle in her own business. Now she''s caught in the pigtail, "omelette, right?" In fact, it''s not complicated to make, and it doesn''t waste much time. Can''t you see that the stalls on the street are all set up in a few minutes? As a matter of fact, customers can''t see the time they spend mixing noodles and preparing ingredients. It''s said that the owner of the omelette stall at the door once mentioned that he would get up at three o''clock every morning to make noodles and cut scallion and meat. After he was very busy, he would spend another hour to set up the shop and take all kinds of hardships seriously. Getting up early in the morning and making noodles is naturally a very annoying job. Fortunately, last time she tried to use an automatic egg mixer to make noodles, and she had to say that the effect was almost the same. The noodles made in this way were very thin, so it was not good to make plain noodles, but it was used to make egg cakes, and the thickness was just right. When the eggs were finished and the flour was almost stirred, she began to make cakes. Because of the lack of tools, there was no big iron plate and the special shovel to dilute the thickness of the flour paste. She had no choice but to use the big pot to spread the cakes. Although it was more difficult, when the first cake came out, her heart finally fell down Come on. Then, Lin Xiaoqing made two more, white face with thin eggs, golden color, revealing a good aroma. Looking at the omelette made by himself, he always felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t figure out what it was. At this moment, the voice of the overbearing president suddenly sounded behind him: "what is this? Is it really an omelette? Is it too sweet? " "Omelette, what else." She subconsciously replied, and then, looking at the overbearing president who craned his neck, she reached for one and thrust it into his mouth. Looking at the food she stuffed, he subconsciously bit it. It was a bloody lesson for NIMA. He thought that he was injured that day and asked her to eat for him. She was so crazy that she didn''t care whether he swallowed it or not. He is still afraid of it ... So this kind of fear formed today''s conditioned reflex, all for self-protection. But the moment he bit the omelette, his heart was like being hit by a rhinoceros. How do you say that? The original light flour cake, suddenly had a taste, and delicious eggs. "It''s delicious!" After the overbearing president took a bite, he took Lin Xiaoqing''s hand again and took a big bite. "Is it really delicious?" She looked at the overbearing president chewing, suddenly feel hungry, she grabbed a piece to eat. As a result, her brows wrinkled again as soon as the omelet was eaten. The taste of the omelet was not strong enough compared with that of the street vendors? By the way, sauce! No wonder she always felt that something was missing. It turned out that she had forgotten to put the sauce. Knowing what was missing, she immediately put the cake into his hand to make the sauce. Anyway, there are not many other vegetarian dishes, just a lot of sauce ingredients, and there are a lot of scallions, ginger, garlic and so on, which guarantee the freshness and no pesticide additives! However, the sauces of this egg cake are sweet sauce and hot sauce. She has tried the ready-made ones, but they don''t taste right. I don''t know where they are? She thought of some electronics. Anyway, she had nothing to do, so she just tried to make the sauce by herself. She said that she could do it. She put the oil into the pot, and when it was almost cooked, she put a bowl of soup mixed with flour and water. Then, when it was slightly yellow, she added soy sauce and water, added sugar, and tasted the taste while making. Finally, she stirred it evenly, Add a little cooked oil, this sweet sauce is ready.Then she spread hot pepper and sauce, and then she made a sweet roll. As a result, the goods directly stuffed two, even the residue did not give her left, he finished, looked at her: "there?" Looking at the president with two shoe prints on his face, Lin Xiaoqing thought it was funny. At last, he made another one, smeared it with chili sauce, and handed it to him: "you say, if I put it on the menu of your catering group, can I sell it?" She saw the overbearing president eating with relish, so she asked. "If this egg cake is added in, it will sell well, and it will sell at a high price." The overbearing president said while eating. "Sell at a high price?" As soon as Lin Xiaoqing heard this, her face immediately showed an excited expression: "how high is it? This cake is usually sold for three yuan each, and it''s only three and a half yuan with a fried dough stick? Is the guest of kapukong stupid? " "What are you talking about?" The overbearing president turned her eyes and then explained: "kapukong catering group has always taken the high-end route, advocating healthy, delicious, natural, no additives and creative dishes. If this egg cake is added to the menu, it will be promoted from the pure natural here. You should know that the fried oil of those messy egg cakes you buy outside is gutter oil, which is used for cooking The cloth used to spread the cake is dirtier than the toilet paper used in the toilet, and the flour, needless to say, must be the cheapest Sanwu product. Even the egg may be fake. " " don''t mention it, isn''t it so terrible? " Lin Xiaoqing''s mind came up with all kinds of scenes he had seen in the pancake stand before. The more he thought about it, the more disgusting he felt. What he said was really right! Of course, it''s so terrible, but Lin Xiaoqing didn''t know it. However, when she asked him to add it to the menu and then bought it for her, he refused. "Yummy is yummy, but it''s not in line with the route of our kapukong catering group," he said, standing up and patting his clothes. "Just add it in, and I''m worried that no guests will order it. After all, they are not me, and they are not so easy to fool." "You, you deceived me and laughed it off!" She quickly ran to the nearest scallion field, pulled out the scallion, garlic and so on, and said hello to the overbearing president. In terms of strength, Lin Xiaoqing is not particularly strong. In terms of martial arts cultivation, she is just a scum. Naturally, these concealed weapons can''t hit the bully CEO. However, the mud of garlic root splashed on him. This made him very upset. What made him twitch was that he had seen a lot of women, but he had never seen such lovely splashes. "Well, don''t throw it away," the bully chief executive pleaded, hiding behind a waist high flowerpot, "unless you prove that someone can eat your omelet and say it''s delicious after eating, I can think about it. I can''t give it away. I can''t try it. I have to buy your omelet with money!" The subtext is that you, Lin Xiaoqing, don''t want to buy this egg cake with money. Although Lin Xiaoqing is quite second, after two lives of cultivation, how can she not understand this truth? Actually, it''s right to think about it. It''s not difficult to make an omelette. Would you like to find a street vendor to buy his recipe? Even if it''s delicious, it''s just an egg cake, not a lost secret of Wulin! "Proof?" As soon as Lin Xiaoqing stamped her foot, she simply picked up the garlic pot and threw it out like a shot put, directly smashing the vase behind the overbearing president, "OK, you can sell it on the street with me tomorrow, and I''ll prove it to you!" "Me?" Bossy president pointed to his nose and trembled: "you want me to accompany you to the street to buy that damn egg cake?" "Oh, so you don''t want to be with me?" When she said it was too late, she lifted another vase and smashed it. So, forced by Lin Xiaoqing''s hidden weapon attack, the overbearing president was forced to agree with her and help her sell cakes in the early morning of tomorrow. So, while excited, she used the remaining materials to make a large pot of sweet sauce and chili sauce. Then at night, she pounded the flour and waited for it to be made in the early morning of tomorrow. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 91 As soon as the sun rose, Lin Xiaoqing called the boss''s mobile phone, but it rang for a long time and no one listened to it. She knew that the product must have been turned on. So she rushed to his new house after marriage, and the servants recognized her. Seeing that she had a lunch box in her hand, they thought she was here to deliver breakfast to the president, so they let her in. When she went into the bedroom, the bully CEO and his wife were still sleeping. She was so angry that she went to lift the quilt and looked at Zhou Chuanwu, who was still sleeping, and Angela, who was awakened but could not be scared, who was mean "you, what do you want to do, what do you want to do?" The president''s wife, Angelique, was mean and caressed her heart, and finally she said something. "I don''t want to do anything to you!" Lin Xiaoqing mouth smoked, kicked a foot overbearing president, "borrow your husband to use." "Why, why, what do you want to borrow or borrow?" Angie''s despicable attack on the overbearing president''s heart is like a dog protecting food, but it''s useless. "Oh, it''s killing me!" With a terrible cry, the overbearing president rolled under the bed and rolled back and forth on the ground with his legs in his arms. "Hu," Lin Xiaoqing blew the black curly hair on his head and laughed contemptuously, "are you willing to wake up at last?" She looked down at the goods on the ground and said, "didn''t you agree to go shopping for egg cakes with me today? Still sleeping? How dare you sleep? " "I You have to give me some time to wash my face and brush my teeth, don''t you The despicable and overbearing president wanted to wrap up the quilt. This winter, the ground was very cold, but the quilt was rolled up by his wife and couldn''t move. When he went out, the bully president automatically helped Lin Xiaoqing push the pancake fruit car, which he sent people out to buy vendors at the stall all night. in short, his famous sports car ran all the way to the pancake stand until the destination was awesome. He went out with her to set up the stall, and caught up with the lunch hour. So she chose a lively section of the urban fringe, then put the basket on the ground, and then opened the egg. The clean cloth on the cake, immediately, fragrant, attracted many guests. "Ah, come on, delicious omelette, delicious omelette. Don''t miss it when you pass by!" With Lin Xiaoqing''s effort, the passers-by who was attracted by the fragrance immediately came forward and asked curiously, "Hey, how do you sell this egg cake? It''s so fragrant?" Seeing a customer coming, she immediately showed a bright smile and warmly said, "uncle, this is my homemade cake. It''s still qualified with egg flour. It''s delicious. It''s only four yuan. Do you want one?" As soon as I heard that the egg cake was only four yuan, and there was a whole egg that didn''t seep, the one who came forward to ask immediately became interested. He looked curiously in the basket and asked, "can you make two cheaper?" "No, it''s the cheapest. If you want no more than 20, you can get 10 cents off each one!" Lin Xiaoqing said with a smile. "Tut! It''s so expensive. Is it only 50 cents? Do you sell an egg cake for four That goods a listen to Lin Xiaoqing''s egg cake than meat bun so much, immediately surprised said. Is it fifty cents meat bun? Listen to this man, what kind of material can she have? It must be that kind of meat stuffing is made of paper, Tianjin Goubuli. This kind of meat bun and steamed bread are very rich in additives, and flour is out of date, not to mention unqualified. Therefore, even if the uncle shouts expensive, she emphasizes that her materials are fresh and the quality is assured. She simply puts the packaging of flour on the pancake stand for everyone to see. In this era, mobile phones are very developed. Even if you don''t know what brand it is, you can find out by checking it. Moreover, she is always in front of everyone. "Most of the egg cakes on the street are made of unqualified materials. If you want to eat them for three yuan and five yuan, you can buy them at any time. My egg cakes are not the same. Only I can guarantee that the materials are fresh and qualified. They are only fifty cents more expensive than those dirty egg cakes. Don''t worry. What are you waiting for? What are you hesitating about? " On hearing Lin Xiaoqing''s words, the uncle also felt some truth. He was really greedy because of the fragrance. Finally, he took out four yuan and handed it to her: "give me one." As soon as she saw the money, she immediately bent her eyes with a smile. After collecting the money, she asked happily, "uncle, do you want to eat sweet or spicy?" The uncle looked into the basket for a long time before he said, "give me a spicy one. I like spicy food." "OK, here you are." Lin Xiaoqing''s pancakes are rolled up because they are coated with sauce. There are some scallions on them. They are yellow and green, just like those northeast pancakes. They look good. The uncle looked at the egg cake he had bought for four yuan and took a big bite. Suddenly, the sour and spicy cake with the taste of eggs was overflowing in his mouth. Now the weather is still good and cold. How cool it is to eat spicy in winter. After all, when she went to the west to sell eggs, she could not make them quickly.However, the overbearing president held hands and relied on his expensive sports car to make the background like a person with nothing to do This makes her see big, how to see big. "Hey, are you addicted to background?" Lin Xiaoqing turned his head and yelled, "come and help quickly!" "For what?" Bully president changed a bubble to die, frown a way: "you are not to let me this kapukong group president to greet guests for you?" What''s wrong with the president greeting the guests? Do you think it''s beneath your dignity to ask these ordinary people to greet you? This point, Lin Xiaoqing and his values are very different, and this difference is almost irreconcilable. After all, kapukong has never started. There are no words like cheap, ordinary or popular price in the dictionary. So all he thinks about are high-end and messy ways, such as the most expensive and rare ingredients, and then make delicious dishes with sky high prices. This kind of food is popular The venue has always been very small, but the guests are quite fixed. Even people who are attracted by their reputation have a certain level of status and status, and may be able to sell the food of ordinary people for a year with one meal. The dishes in her mind are easily affordable for ordinary people. Food is the most important thing for the people. What the public likes and can accept is the biggest market. "Will you help me?" She tut a mouthful, turn to greet a guest again, at the same time hand also not idle. "You, you are brave!" He yelled, but he didn''t know why he moved. He came to Lin Xiaoqing''s side and said, "come on, how can I start?" She looked at him strangely. "You..." "Long winded!" He snorted angrily, and then said to the guests fiercely, "if you don''t buy an egg cake for four yuan, it''s your failure. If you don''t buy an account of your family, it will be unfortunate. If you don''t buy it, you''ll die for me!" "Sorry, don''t pay attention to him," Lin Xiaoqing said to the man in front of the pancake stall, holding out her finger and turning to her forehead. "He didn''t have time to treat hydrocephalus when he was a child, so now he''s in a daze. Don''t blame him!" They all looked at the bully president, and they all showed pity for him: "Alas, it''s a pity that I grew up like a man. I didn''t expect that I was a mentally retarded child..." "That is to say, he looks very handsome. It''s fair to be naive." It must be a man who said that. He is jealous! That must be true! "Xiaoqingqing, you The bully president was so angry that he couldn''t speak. He just kept twitching at the corners of his mouth. In fact, it can''t be too strange for him. He was born in such a powerful environment. He was born rich and noble. It''s also his first time to come to this kind of urban-rural fringe. The most important thing is that he used to wake up late and was pulled out by her early in the morning! "Why don''t you come tomorrow, Madame?" An aunt who obviously went to the market to buy vegetables, looking at her packing and going back, asked regretfully. "Come on, of course. Auntie, I''ve run out of flour. I''ll sell it when I get some." Lin Xiaoqing said with a smile. "Well, I''ll come and have a look after I buy the dishes." Seeing her aunt go far away, Lin Xiaoqing calculated the income of her Kung Fu. Because the cost was zero, she just sold 40 egg cakes, four yuan each, forty-six I didn''t expect to earn 160 yuan in a short time. If I do more, there are so many people here. It''s not a dream to earn two or three hundred yuan a day! However, the premise is that the flour and eggs must be provided free of charge. If you take out the cost normally, you can probably earn two and a half yuan? It''s no use thinking about it. Now that all the ingredients of the omelette are used up, we have to take advantage of this momentum to earn money from death Cough, so, she spent a face of constipation for seventy-seven forty-nine days, the same domineering president, to the street to purchase goods, this time, the money also earned, her abacus after calculation more confident, directly bought half of the money to buy simple and flour, the rest to buy a variety of ingredients. She also took him to the stall on the street and ordered two bowls of beef noodles to eat. Only when he was full could he have fighting power and earn more money! After the noodles came up, the overbearing president twisted his eyebrows and did not move his chopsticks for a long time. He looked at the bowl of beef noodles and said, "this is noodles? I feel so dirty. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 92 "It''s noodles, of course, or beef noodles!" She happily planned to kill the three parties later, and set up a parental face to teach the overbearing president, "Ning Ning, as the president of kapukong catering group, don''t be too far away from the mass line. There are so many delicious dishes in the market, and sometimes they are not as bad as those of you who often eat hundreds of dishes." He couldn''t help laughing. It''s interesting that this woman taught herself how to run a business? However, it was the first time that he met someone who dared to say these words in his face. But looking at the excited look when she counted the money, he thought it was interesting, "how excited is it to make so little money?" "Well, I''m happy to make money! It''s not about the amount, it''s about the process, "she put twenty dollars in front of his eyes and let him see it. "My little Qingqing is really capable. He made a lot of windfall so quickly. Ha ha ha!" The overbearing president deliberately highlighted a large amount of three words, and his depressed mood was swept away. He was really amused by her. "Why don''t you ask the cooking lab to prepare more flour and eggs for me tomorrow?" Lin Xiaoqing''s abacus is crackling. She''s very interested in such a good business. She''s the one who loves nothing! "Ha ha, do you know the egg producing area of our group?" He laughed and said nothing. "Isn''t that the egg? Since you don''t know the place of origin, do you want me to ask the chicken for you? " She suggested innocently. With a black look on his face, the overbearing president took a breath and said helplessly, "those eggs are imported from Switzerland. Each one is selected from the 13 month old white feather chicken. It costs 12.31 yuan to transport them here. You just had a big loss sale." Poof, a mouthful of beef noodles can''t help but spit out. He''s all over his face. She coughed for a long time before she asked in a panic: "what''s the loss? What to do... " She held her head and trembled all the time. She put aside the grand and overbearing president. After a long time, she stared at the egg she had just bought, as if she thought of something. Suddenly she stood up and cried, "yes, Hou, why are you so stupid? I''m using your Swiss egg to open up my reputation, and then I''ll replace it with ordinary local eggs. In this way, the cost of investment can be earned back. Isn''t that what Xiaomi''s rebus did? Baga Open up fame with high price eggs, and then sell goods with low price eggs? Emma, this woman is so talented! The overbearing president doesn''t care about the noodles all over his head. He laughs very happily. Looking at her is like seeing the orangutans in the zoo know how to play computer games with you It''s amazing! Looking at her as a little girl doing business, he drenched her in cold water. "The day after tomorrow, the finals will be held. Are you sure you want to continue your big plan of making money?" Poof, it''s not noodles this time. The whole table was overturned by her. How could she forget this? If he didn''t say it, he really forgot. He didn''t prepare at all. What should he do? "Can we go back now?" He went to the car with a smile, but she caught him. "No way!" She looked at the pancake truck full of flour and eggs. She was very reluctant and said firmly, "since everything has been bought, how can we sell out before we leave? If not, I will lose a lot of money The overbearing president looked at her like this and thought rather depressed, is this product a character that can''t afford to lose? Forced to stay, the overbearing president, in order to go back quickly, can only help instead of driving the guests away. Lin Xiaoqing made a large jar of sweet sauce and chili sauce and asked him to make noodles. This time, she estimated that she could make about 60 egg cakes, so she sold them while making them. Because of the influence of the morning, she and he sold out in less than two hours this time. After watching everyone eat, they didn''t respond and said that the eggs were not different. Therefore, it is feasible to open the market with high-end products and replace them with similar low-end products. She looked at those people who didn''t buy them, looking dejected. She was a little pleased At this time, she didn''t know, or even didn''t realize, what kind of capital the experience of today''s stall would bring her. Anyway, it''s still that sentence. Inadvertent accumulation will become a great capital in the future, which is quite reasonable. Back at kapukong, the valet came out with a look of panic, "president, the president is not good Ouch What''s wrong? Before he finished, he tripped on his left foot and fell on his right foot. The valet didn''t care about the pain. He quickly reported back to the overbearing President: "the president is not good. Your wife said that she would take part in the top ten competition and compete for the championship of the finals!" Overbearing president face is still calm, "is the so-called top ten competition, of course, there are 10 players to participate in, rather than 11, you don''t have to pay attention to her." "No, it''s not 11, it''s 10." the valet stammered: "Zhang, a pimple in Sichuan restaurant, had diarrhea in the morning and was dehydrated. Now he''s sent to the hospital. He abstained from the competition the day after tomorrow, and then your wife said she would make up for it." He frowned. "Isn''t that bad? At least the name of the top ten is maintained literally.... " Although Angela is not a famous cook, Yuanyuan is not right.Although he hasn''t really seen her in the kitchen, and doesn''t know what she''s good at, it''s not very difficult for him to win the championship. It''s just that Mr. Qiao is from his side. After I come back from my business trip, he will stand beside the president, and Liu Dongqiang will express different opinions "By the way, President, your father-in-law just called and said that he would be a food critic." Said the valet. "I didn''t invite him. What''s it like to come uninvited?" He said, "you just say I''m on a business trip, you can''t be the master to prevaricate in the past!" "I''m afraid he can''t, because he''s Mr. Qiao''s agent," the valet continued with a breath. "Mr. Qiao doesn''t feel well. He says he won''t attend the finals. He says that he hasn''t recovered from the last Liu''s battle. I''m afraid he''ll lose his life if he eats Miss Lin''s food again..." "What''s that?" Lin Xiaoqing, who had been listening to him all the time, finally couldn''t help it. "Is my cooking so bad? I lost my life! Don''t look at each other with new eyes! Now the food I cook is delicious The overbearing president and his followers were silent. To be honest, what you''re cooking is more than fatal? Can''t you just evaporate your soul? "I didn''t expect you to be full of confidence," the bully president thought of the porridge she made yesterday. It really tasted good, and the egg cake didn''t vomit, and it didn''t distort her features. "Er, it''s not so enough..." After shouting, Lin Xiaoqing calmed down and thought for a long time, but still asked the question, "what is the theme of the finals? Since you all say I can''t win, why don''t you tell me in advance and let me prepare? " The valet and the overbearing President were completely shocked by her shameless face. How generous she said, but she wanted to cheat at last? "Xiaoqingqing, what are you best at?" He had a headache, but he didn''t want her to lose, so he had to use the dishes she was good at. "Best at it?" She delicacy her hands and thought for a while, saying, "eat all the delicious food and make complaints about it." The overbearing president covered his face and sighed helplessly, "I mean the dishes you''re good at, what''s the mess? What make complaints about that Tucao? "So..." She thought about it. In fact, she wanted to talk about the dish that helped her husband song Beichuan win the wine merchant''s advertising contract. But when she did it on the spot, she felt that she couldn''t make the original taste. If she was forced to do it, she couldn''t make it. It was just the ingredients. She basically forgot all about the process. "What have you learned since you have been here for so long?" Bully president see her for a long time can''t say why, the corner of the mouth smoked, endure all over the brain black line asked: "don''t tell me, you didn''t learn anything?" "Yes, yes," she said, holding out her finger and counting them to him. "There are horizontal slices, vertical slices and sliced potatoes!" I can''t help it. At that time, Liu Dongqiang always asked her to cut potatoes. Basically, he almost didn''t let her sleep with Potatoes No, wait a minute, there is also the hand beaten plain noodles that the overbearing president likes most! "Don''t mention the plain noodles. To be honest," he said with a sigh, covering his heart with depression, "if you dare to compete with the plain noodles, I will disqualify you immediately!" "Why? You said it was delicious Lin Xiaoqing doesn''t understand, one foot has stepped on the table. "What, why? It''ll be live on TV, don''t you remember? " He took a puff from the corner of his mouth, and even the appearance of emergency doctors swarming into his mind, "your plain noodles are too powerful. Every time I eat it, I vomit and diarrhea. It''s not impossible for others to spit at the first time. I don''t want kapukong''s reputation to be ruined by you. You are also a top ten player!" "You slander me!" This time, she jumped directly to the table and pointed to the bully. The president was not happy. "I''m a dish that moves the soul. They are just shocked by my soul. It''s not because my food is bad. Besides, I can''t eat it. Do you want an ambulance?" It really shakes the soul. Physics really shakes the stomach off, doesn''t it? Bully president cold sweat straight up, how to say old feeling and she is not on the same planet rhythm? He coughed for a long time and then said, "forget it, you can choose some relatively simple dishes. You''re not allowed to go anywhere these days. Just follow the video. If you don''t know anything, ask the cooks in the cooking Lab!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 93 "It''s not impossible," she said. If she did it according to the video recipe, she did try to do it. As long as she suppressed the flame of innovation and creativity in her heart, restrained the spirit of mischief, and made a home-made dish with normal taste, it was not difficult Maybe? Seeing that she was thinking that the bully president was going to leave, it was too tiring that day. The elite like him, like today, had not done physical labor for so many years, and he made hundreds of thousands of yuan every minute in a day with her. He lost his identity I have to have a cup of coffee and take a bath! "Well Well, wait! " She trotted a few steps to catch up with him, pulling the corner of his coat to shake and shake. "What are you doing?" Why is she so shy? Do you mean He closed his eyes and prepared for the expected kiss. However, after waiting for a long time, the touch on his lips still didn''t appear. He couldn''t help but open his eyes, but saw Lin Xiaoqing flash aside and stare at himself with a kind of look like looking at garbage "No?" "No!" She shook her head decisively and said, "well, since it''s proved that someone has bought my omelette, what should I do if you, the president, bet with me?" Then she stretched out two fingers and rubbed them vigorously. "I don''t accept checks!" Emma''s business girl look is so hateful, but how can she feel a little cute? He stroked his forehead and said that he must be dizzy by the cold wind today. After sighing, he said helplessly, "can I get a discount?" "No way!" She jumped into the first two films, and her eyebrows rose. "Does it mean that the president of our Tangtang kapukong catering group doesn''t mean what he says? How can you make me believe you and give myself to you? " When it comes to Jinxing, she even takes out a handkerchief and sobs when biting it. It''s the tears of a beautiful woman. "Xiaoqingqing, I said..." Looking at the small handkerchief that she bit surging, the corner of his mouth couldn''t help smoking. "Don''t say it, just say it or not!" She said angrily. "Count, count!" He took a big breath and finally made up his mind to tell her the truth, "xiaoqingqing, in fact, I want to tell you that the handkerchief you are biting is the one you used to make egg cakes just now..." Huh? Pooh! She vomited the poor handkerchief out of her mouth and knelt down in front of her knees. She couldn''t help retching. Emma, this little handkerchief No, it''s a rag! I used to wipe the oil and crumbs of more than 80 egg cakes before. They are so dirty! "Come and get the money after vomiting, but can you carry a million dollars of cash?" He said. "You have to pay in cash!" Even if it''s a ton, I''ll move it for you! She firmly forked and sneered at the sky for three times, but unexpectedly, when the third laugh came, a crow squeaked across the sky, and then accurately dropped a bomb into her mouth There was almost no suspense about hitting the target. The overbearing president, who just wanted to ask, looked at the goods and shook his head again. Depressed to run back to the villa, she brushed her teeth up and down no less than 20 times, and used up a bottle of dew, even though it still feels like bird excrement in her mouth. Forced down the urge to vomit in her heart, she hid under the bed, took out the phone and called song Beichuan. Since Liu Dongqiang''s incident, she has been to every corner of kapukong resort intentionally or unintentionally. There is little surveillance, and there is no camera. Now she knows all about it. This time she called song Beichuan just to let him meet at the designated place later. She didn''t want to run away. It''s not the right time. What she had to do was to transfer the one million yuan. In fact, since kapukong, whenever she had time, she would chat with her husband every day. Looking at his slightly emaciated appearance, her heart was uncomfortable. Chemotherapy was very painful, and her own immunity would be reduced. However, he still laughed at her and told her not to worry. I really don''t understand why I had the heart to treat him like that in my last life? Unfortunately, he was ill in this life. Could it be that God didn''t take her away in exchange? The more guilty I feel when I think about it like this More firm her determination to pay for him. It''s about 10:00 p.m. in the northwest of kapukong resort, at 2:05 p.m., in front of the wall in the woods, there are several garbage piles. As long as you stand on them and throw money out, even a woman like her can throw it out. In the phone call, song Beichuan naturally doubts how she suddenly got such a large sum of money. After all, the finals have not started yet, and the bonus has not been paid Did his wife steal it? I don''t want to. What can she steal? Lin Xiaoqing skillfully prevaricated, but she didn''t cheat him. She just said that she helped the president solve a problem by accident. He bought her recipe at a high price. It''s really boastful, though in fact it''s more or less out of Basically, it can be said that she played tricks and forced the overbearing president to submit, but anyway, he gave up and promised her a million, didn''t he? After confirming the location again and again, she put down the phone and ran to the office of overbearing president.When she went in, she was so scared by the scene that she almost softened her feet So many? Emma thought she''d pick it up and go, but NIMA''s big stack, how come she had to carry it on her back? Looking at her stunned appearance, the overbearing president laughed out, "just say that you don''t want to give you a check, and you need cash for life and death. Now, I see how you can camel it." Tut As long as I give you a few more meals, even if it''s money! She took off her coat and put money in it But no matter how the bag is packed, it will fall apart in the end. NIMA, this million yuan is really heavy! He held the look of watching a good play and looked at her busy jumping up and down, but there was no way to look like laughing. Up to now, he really knows her character. As a typical little girl businessman, he is a humble cook, but as his president It''s very interesting. It''s very interesting! It''s said that a man''s appearance at first glance, no matter how good your connotation is, I''m sorry that you won''t get attention. If you put Lin Xiaoqing''s character on Sister Feng, it''s a hit from every person, but it''s different in her beautiful shell. It''s all kinds of cute. "Hey, don''t just look at it. Do something for me?" Looking at the bully president giggling, she became angry. "Why don''t you try my coat?" He said lightly in a tone of teasing. "That dress of yours is not good enough!" She said, "that cloth is not strong. If it''s denim, it can still be used..." Emma, the bully president''s mouth is puffing. The coat was made in France last year. It''s worth more than 100000 at least. How can it be inferior to that kind of cheap jeans in her eyes? This woman is really funny! "Forget it, just lend me your golf bag." Then she picked out the clubs in the bag, threw them aside and stuffed them with money. "Well, this bag is good. It''s full of leather, but the space is not practical enough..." "You, you!" He was so annoyed that he simply let her go, "this thing is designed to hold clubs, not money, Miss Lin!" Whatever it is, it''s OK to put it in anyway. I have to say that the million yuan is really heavy on the back. She is all twisted and can''t walk steadily. She finally rolled back to the villa and was not seated yet. She had to think about how to sneak to the meeting place with such heavy things on her back. It was natural to save a lot of effort with a cart. However, the rumbling noise was too loud and it was natural to play well. But don''t think about it. It''s better to have that kind of cross-country motorcycle, but the problem is that it doesn''t exist, and even if it does, she can''t drive What about the bike? Although bicycles are very common things, how can they be found in this holiday village Wait, no! Don''t the ladies who wash vegetables have them? If I can''t borrow it, I''ll spend 100 yuan on it! It''s a good performance to do what you want, and Lin Xiaoqing is such a representative. Some people may say that she is reckless, but she doesn''t intend to explain. After all, it''s hard to explain. She''s lazy to deal with the mess. She ran to the back kitchen. A group of aunts were washing vegetables and picking vegetables. Of course, there were meat processors. She said, "ladies and gentlemen, I want to buy a car. It doesn''t need to be too new. Just use it..." "Oh, isn''t this little girl Lin?" At this time, an aunt who had been fighting with Lin Xiaoqing in the front line of washing vegetables came out, "how do you remember to buy a car? We aunts don''t have four wheels. " "Auntie, I''m not going to buy a car," she explained, wiping a cold sweat. "A bicycle is OK. It doesn''t matter whether it''s old or new. It''s ok if it can be used." "Girl, but basically we all ride a battery car. It''s exhausting for us to come here to work by bike." Another aunt joined in, and then more aunts talked about it. The noisy appearance was more lively than the bargaining scene in the market. It''s not that she hasn''t used a battery car. She just can''t imagine that the cost of upgrading from a bicycle to a battery car will soar ten times in an instant. Emma''s flesh is killing her! But even if the meat hurts, you have to buy it She took a deep breath for three times, but she was pulled aside by the aunt who had been fighting with her in the front line of washing vegetables. "Auntie, I bought this battery car for less than three months, so you can get it cheaper, 1250 yuan. How about it?" "Sorry, I only have five hundred dollars." She looked innocently at the aunt and took out five. "Little girl, how can you do that? My car is very new. It''s more than 2000 yuan. It''s more than 1000 yuan for you. You''ve found a treasure. Do you understand? See is you want to buy me just bear to give up love www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 94 By whom? Who doesn''t know that the average price of this battery car is less than 1500, and the aunt is malicious "Five hundred dollars. No more. I don''t have any more." She said and then turned around to bargain with other aunts. Does that look familiar? That''s right. This is the common tactic used in vegetable markets and stalls: "if you like to sell, you can sell as soon as I leave.". "A thousand dollars. I''ll sell you a thousand dollars for the sake of being familiar with you!" Aunt busy pull her arm, that anxious look like protect food animals. "All told, I only have 500 yuan, we are not suitable, I''ll ask again..." "Eight hundred, eight hundred. I''m not familiar with you..." "Five hundred and one cents, no more!" Lin Xiaoqing curled her lips and planned to leave again. This move must have been practiced without any teacher. Of course, she didn''t really want to leave. "Forget it," the old lady said with tears in her eyes, as if she had lost a piece of meat. "For your sake, let''s lose once." Aunt''s battery car is actually quite broken. Even if she is psychologically prepared, she can''t help frowning when she sees the real thing Can this car ride? You really don''t fall apart on a rock? However, since people come to work by bike, it''s not a big problem to run at least one or two kilometers? "Here''s 600 yuan, you keep it," she said. She didn''t want to embarrass her. After all, it''s not easy to work when she is old, even though she is short of money. The aunt happily took the money, looked at her sitting on the battery car and said, "girl, you drive slowly, the car brake is broken, I haven''t fixed it." Nani? Lin Xiaoqing was so scared that she almost didn''t faint on the ground. How can I drive when the brake is broken? The aunt seemed to see what she thought of Sparta, and said leisurely, "you are tall, you can use the foot brake, ha ha!" Foot, foot brake? She''s dizzy, but it''s too dangerous, isn''t it? After all, the battery car is not as slow as a bicycle. Will the foot brake give the foot Emma, that picture is so beautiful that I don''t want to look directly at it. Because of the time constraint, she can''t take it to repair it now. After all, the resort doesn''t have as many cars as the main road outside. At most, the worst situation is to drive out of control and drive to the pond When she moved the money to the car, she turned on the gas and went straight to the top Sixty kilometers away. It''s a habit of her last life. These cars speed up slowly. It can save a lot of time when they reach the top and then slow down. However, this time she has a cup, when she wants to slow down, but panic to find that the car can not slow down! Emma, auntie, are you kidding me?! What''s it like to run 60 miles in the resort? She will tell you that the heart can jump into the military command, and it is faster and faster. From time to time, there are benches, garbage cans, umbrellas and tables in front of her, which she can avoid. Fortunately, at this time of night, most of the guests eat in the room, and most of them choose to dress up and play. They feed mosquitoes on the large terrace on the second floor while watching the performance But even so, many waiters were surprised. They watched her run away in panic, but they summoned the security guard decisively. Not long, just a few minutes, a few fierce men came after us. Yes, they were security guards! "Who dares to drive so boldly?" The head of the security guard is too thick excrement, he bit a straw, the hand of the murder weapon dance like a tiger, "give me a fight!" With his order, the rest of the security driving a few golf carts closely behind Lin Xiaoqing''s car. "Stop the battery car in front of me right away!" She doesn''t know where to shoot from the loudspeakers Ah, this product is probably too much hydrocephalus, where did the gun come from? Are you a security guard with a gun? As a matter of fact, he did not have a gun. It was just a slip of the tongue. His old face can''t help but blush, and then yelled: "hit me, kill her!" "Boss, are you sure?" The security guard of the car said without worry, "the driver seems to be the president''s woman..." "What? How can it be? How can the president''s woman ride such a broken battery car and hit me! " "Wait, boss, I remember that woman''s face. It''s her!" Another security guard said, "it''s like Lin Xiaoqing." The woman who is the president of Capcom? That''s enough! Too much excrement immediately stopped all the car chasing security guards. The new president is very perverse. If his woman gets hurt and gets fired, it''s not a big deal. It''s also possible that his body sinks into the sea to feed fish. For the sake of his life, it''s right to stop. No matter how much damage she caused, she was the president''s woman, and it was solved in a word. Even when she drives a battery car like this, she may have a quarrel with the president, so she came out to vent her anger. As an ordinary employee, it''s better to do more than less. However, even if they didn''t come, Lin Xiaoqing was flustered. Looking at the pond in front of her, she couldn''t dodge and drove straight down!Now it''s the security guards'' turn to be silly. Emma, is this woman insane? Why don''t you hide? No, if they are blamed for chasing the car, they will be angry after all. Did they make her see the car in the pond? Dying, dying! Just as they jumped out of the car and tried to get Lin Xiaoqing out of the water, she suddenly jumped out of the book and spat a few mouthfuls. She still kept the speed of 60 miles and drove to the other side of the pond. This scene made everyone look silly In fact, the depth of the pond is only 1.5 meters, and the distance is only 3 meters. The underground is a ladder upward. Therefore, Lin Xiaoqing raced into the water, and when he was still in shock, he had already come out of the water. It''s a long story, but the moment it happened was only three or four seconds. Zhenima was more suspensive than Xuanhuan. After spitting out three more weeds, Lin Xiaoqing finally drove to the place agreed with song Beichuan. It was a high wall of more than four meters and almost five meters, with barbed wire on it, and he didn''t know if there was electricity. If she wants to turn out, it''s not impossible unless she has practiced lightness skill for several years. But does she have so much time? Obviously not, so she turned out her mobile phone and found out her husband''s number. Outside the wall, she vaguely thought of a familiar bell. She remembered that song Beichuan used to use it at that time. His character was just like that, and he would not change if he was used to it. Just like his feelings, she used to think that he was boring, but after rebirth, she found it rather rare. "Husband, have you come yet?" She asked, when she had heard. "I''m out there." He said. "OK, I''ll ask you the code when I hang up." What code? He just wanted to ask, there she has hung up the phone, and then he heard the wall side of the voice down: "Jingke assassinate King Qin, the next sentence is god horse?" "Er..." Song Beichuan a Leng, this what ghost code ah, how did not hear her mention before? So he had to reply depressed: "wife, I really don''t know, you didn''t say it..." "It''s just two hairs Cough, husband, you haven''t heard of it, "she covered her heart with a smile," my husband is a man with integrity, I can rest assured! " The corner of song Beichuan''s mouth smoked. This What does it have to do with moral integrity? Because of the high wall, Lin Xiaoqing had to take money out of his golf bag and throw it out of the wall. Although it''s quite pleasant to throw a pile of money, it''s quite tiring to throw it a hundred times. I wanted to talk to song Beichuan again, but it''s not the right time. According to the overbearing president''s character, he heard that the security guard told her that she was driving a battery car to do damage in the resort. There must be something to follow. It''s better to go back quickly. So as she filled the bag with stones, she told him what he would do next, which was the limit for her not smart head. Song Beichuan didn''t object to her plan, just because he knew that she was doing it for him If you have a wife like this, why do you want a husband? After finishing all this, she quickly rode back to the villa. As soon as I drove into the fence, I saw the bully president standing outside, looking at himself without expression. Seeing her coming back, he asked faintly, "little Qingqing, I heard you are playing drag racing?" "Yes, what''s the matter?" She pretended to smile clearly: "so happy, a million!" She picked up the golf bag full of stones and went inside. "It''s the first time I''ve made so much money with my own strength. Wow, ha ha!" The thick way President tightly frowns her figure, "you don''t know!" With a clattering sound, Lin Xiaoqing''s little heart plops. What does he mean? Did he find out? What to do "I What''s wrong with that? " She slowly turned around, and the corners of her mouth gave a stiff smile. He went to her side, deep eyes into her eyes, "drag racing such a fun thing, you did not call me?" Oh, it turns out that this product is in the gas, isn''t it? She breathed a sigh of relief, but still did not dare to relax the guard, "you are used to driving a four wheeled sports car, can you drive a battery car? I don''t think you can ride... " She patted the battery car, which was wet and lost one part after another. It was probably a waste of money to repair the car. It was rather shabby. It was a glorious task for her to carry her back. "Are you doubting me?" The bully president grabbed the battery car and rode on it. "You have to learn something so easy. You go back to practice. I''ll help you repair the car!" Since he stepped on the battery car, he had to touch the golf bag, but how could it feel so strange? It''s a little bit of a fuss, isn''t it? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 95 "Oh, stop! Wait She ran to him in a hurry, opened her arms and stopped him. She scurried over and put the bag on her shoulder Emma is so heavy! How to understand this performance? Love money like life? He is very clear about her, but it doesn''t explain why she changed money into stone? It''s weird "Well, I''ll come as soon as I go. All the ingredients are in it. You can make me a dish first. I''m hungry, too." With that, he came out. Now practice? It''s too late, isn''t it? She walked angrily in, carrying bags full of stones. Just think about it. Anyway, I haven''t eaten yet. Just do it. Lying in the villa, she secretly threw the stones into the green onion garden before returning to the Vegetarian House. There are a lot of ingredients on the Liuli stage, including beef, pork, chicken, fish, all kinds of meat, vegetables, Chinese cabbage and Chinese cabbage. Anyway, you can''t think of anything. Then there are all kinds of auxiliary ingredients, such as gluten, dried bean curd and so on. What should we do? It''s a problem, but it''s not for tonight. It''s not that she wants to be lazy again. Of course, it''s very convenient. Yes, but at least the finals will be held in two days. How can we practice? And the most fundamental reason is the note under a piece of pumpkin: "I want to eat braised pork, made by Mao! It''s better to have steak! " It''s beef steak! This dish is not necessary. The finals should not appear. It''s too common and you can''t play any tricks. Unless you can make a piece of beef as big as a palm, you can taste sour, sweet, bitter, spicy and salty. Normal people can''t make it. Think about it. When you cut such a piece of beef, you can eat it. It tastes sour and sweet once you chew it, bitter after you chew it, and spicy and salty after you finish it. How crazy is this neuropathic taste? Then the whole braised pork is good. Lin Xiaoqing is full of black thread. This dish is not easy. The menu of the second product of the overbearing president is really troublesome! However, although Maoshi braised meat is also braised meat, its method is somewhat different. It must use Douchi and pepper from Hunan, so it tastes delicious. It''s just like soy sauce used in northern China, but Douchi is more fragrant than soy sauce, which is quite different from Guangdong. Guangdong uses honey to cook, Eat salty with sweet. The meat must be soft and rotten, but the integrity of the meat must be maintained, so the firepower should not be too large, and the low fire should be used when stewing. Good Maoshi braised meat yield is very low, generally a kilo of raw meat, cooked after the yield of half a kilo or less than half a kilo, so the meat should not be cut too small, a knuckle thickness is just right. Lin Xiaoqing found the streaky pork from the pile of food materials, washed it repeatedly with cold water until there was no blood, and then put it into a cold water pot with onion and ginger cooking wine to blanch. After the water boiled, she cooked it for about 10 minutes with high fire. During this time, she picked up a green onion and chewed it. Then she slowly came back to take out the blood foam, and drained the water from the meat ¡£ Then cut the blanched meat into one knuckle and dry it again with a paper towel. After that, it''s not finished. At most, it''s half done. Then put a little oil and yellow sugar into the hot pot, and stir fry the meat. When the meat and yellow sugar are dissolved and golden yellow, and the oil seeps out of the pot, you can take out the meat to make up the ingredients. She cooks cooking wine by the side of the pot, and then adds vinegar, chives, star anise, dried pepper, fragrant leaves, grass fruit, rock sugar, ginger and garlic, soy sauce, soy sauce and so on, and then turns it for two minutes. Finally, pour the whole meat with all the seasonings into the casserole that has been heated in advance, and pour in the right amount of boiling water. This process is coming to an end. At this time, she can finally sit down and take a breath. After the big fire boils, heat it with a small fire for an hour. At this time, she went back to her room to take clothes and take a bath. After a day''s running, she fell into the pond. Her whole body was dirty, OK, er In other words, is it right to wash before cooking? Forget it. Anyway, it''s just the boss and herself. She doesn''t care. Anyway, the big bacteria eat bacteria. She has absolute confidence in the digestion ability of the boss. Anyway, she didn''t eat the mess before, did she? After washing, she hummed, went back to the counter, opened the lid, put salt in it, and continued to heat for 20 minutes. Twenty minutes later, put the remaining garlic in, heat it over high heat and collect the juice until the soup is thick. This course of Maoshi braised pork is finished. She can not help but clip a piece to try, sweet but not greasy, delicious flavor, taste is really good! The fly in the ointment is not accompanied by a bowl of rice, if there is a full meal, a mouthful of meat, a mouthful of rice to eat, it is perfect! But now it''s ten o''clock in the evening. It''s too bad to cook, isn''t it? She seriously considered three minutes and fifty seconds, so she decided to cook, otherwise it would be a waste of Maoshi braised meat? When she washed the rice and poured it into the rice cooker, she looked at the mass of ingredients and the stewed pork. She always felt that there was something missing? It''s said that when it rains, duck neck and beer are the best match Does that advertisement look like this? Wait a minute, the male pig''s foot in the back is not a duck neck that pats off the female pig''s foot, then smashes the guitar and says to her fiercely, "who did you listen to? Who are you listening to? "That''s the problem. What''s missing with this Maoshi braised meat? Is it rain? Obviously not. Romantic music? Cliff is not right, at least it must be an impassioned March, right? Lin Xiaoqing grabbed his hair and thought for a long time. Suddenly, he had a flash of inspiration. By the way, it''s a dish, a pure vegetable without meat! It''s like, you want to be quiet, but you don''t want others to ask you who is quiet. She''s intelligent and selects the purest food from the ingredients Cucumber! Then, with a knife in her right hand, she patted the poor cucumber with the face of the knife. All she heard was a loud crackle, and the desk trembled with her fierce force The cucumber is broken. It''s broken into thirteen pieces. Then she cut some garlic into sauce and sprinkled it on the top of the cucumber. This is not over. The most important and finishing step is oil. Oil is naturally hot oil. After boiling the boiling oil at 80 degrees, use a big spoon to pick it up and sprinkle it on the cucumber covered with garlic sauce. Just listen to the chirping sound, and smoke fills the air. Then pour out the excess oil and clap the garlic cucumber angrily. Lin Xiaoqing is in a good mood when she looks at this dish and meat in front of her. She always says that her cooking is frightening. Isn''t it very good? "You did it?" After the overlord president arrived, he was surprised to see the two dishes, and then analyzed the smell of them. It seems that these two dishes are quite normal? But he didn''t dare to take it lightly. Her brilliant deeds are too many to defend. Who knows if it smells good and it will kill people? "Then try it quickly. I''ll give you more food." She really turned around and gave him more food. The overbearing president picked up a piece of braised pork and asked with grave face, "you Have you tried the taste? " "Yes, look!" She took the rice to jump a few times, "still alive and kicking, you can rest assured to eat it!" He stared at the meat on the chopsticks and thought for a long time before putting it into his mouth Then he fell to the ground in horror. What''s the matter? Are aliens coming? Is this braised meat good to eat? This is obviously unscientific! "How do you feel? Is it that bad? " When I ate it by myself just now, it tasted good? So she picked up a piece of meat and put it in her mouth Well, it''s sweet and salty, and the taste of instant melting is exactly the same. Why did the boss react so much? "What a surprise. I thought it would be terrible. I never thought..." He sincerely stood up and took her hand, "xiaoqingqing, I can''t think you can make food with normal taste. I''m so moved!" Tut How could this sound so awkward when she shook off his hand? It seems that her cooking skills are so bad that her previous achievements are all nonsense. Isn''t that damaging her! Eh, but if you think about it carefully, it seems that there is nothing wrong with her. It seems that the only one she has been able to do so far is at the liquor manufacturer''s press conference That dish is still made of rancid meat. Emma''s record is better not to mention it. "Then finish eating and go away!" She curled her mouth and picked up the meat, thinking that she would use the braised meat in the finals? Isn''t the overbearing president all right after eating? But in less than half a minute, the idea was broken up by him. "The braised pork is good, but it''s just the average level," he said, hiding behind the post and shaking. "Don''t lift the table, it''s just the average housewife''s level." Lin Xiaoqing took back her hand. In fact, she didn''t plan to lift the table. After all, it took her several hours to make a table of dishes, and the taste was good. She didn''t eat, so she wouldn''t waste her efforts What did she do with her hands on the table just now? You must have asked. In fact, she just wanted to find something else to throw at him. "Come here quickly, there''s another dish you haven''t tried," she said with a smile and waved to him, and then the hand that used to cover her mouth wasn''t idle. He came over and took a furtive look at the dish she was talking about. He couldn''t help smoking, "do you want me to eat this dish? Are you really trying to poison me? " "How?" She laughed to speed up the shaking action, "bonus or something you need this president to send, right?" "Then stop it, damn it!" Nima said that if he was not the president and could get the bonus without his nodding, she would pour all the 40 kinds of soy sauce into the dish of cucumbers. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 96 Even if she''s already poured half of the pepper into the bottle, she can still eat it? Don''t say eat, stand so far, smell to want to sneeze! "If we eat it, we''re still friends," she said, covering her nose and stuffing stewed pork into her mouth. "Otherwise, we''ll all be friends!" "All friends?" He suddenly lost his smile, and then because of the sudden shortness of breath, a lot of pepper poured into his nose, "I, I Ha Qiu! You''re mine, puff hutch! I You, I want to Ha, Qiu "Well, well, I know what you want to say. I''m your Youlemei, right?" She put the last piece of braised pork into her mouth, patted her stomach and found that she was not full enough. She thought, what''s the situation? A plate of braised pork is almost eaten up, but not enough? It''s hard to imagine. I haven''t tried it before She couldn''t help staring at the pile of ingredients. Would you like another whole dish? But it''s so late, isn''t it midnight to prepare and eat again? If you eat high calorie food so late, will you be fat? "Well, can you still eat it?" She glanced at the overbearing president who was sneezing and rolling on the ground, "I don''t seem to be full enough. Don''t go. I can''t finish all your food later. It''s immoral to waste food!" At this time, the overbearing president forgot the symbolic action of mouth pumping, just because he was too busy now, and his face was distorted and he was paying attention to sneezing. He managed to catch the gap and said weakly, "I just ate a piece of meat, hungry Ha Qiu! Hungry to death, give me Ha, Qiu "I see. You''ll wait to eat well." what''s the best dish to cook this time? She pinched her chin, thinking as attentively as Sherlock Holmes pondered the case, and walked to the Liuli desk, completely ignoring the cry of the bully president who stepped on his waist. "Well, don''t yell. You''ve yelled away all the ideas in my head!" She threw the rag on his face and thought, or would she like to do the steak he suggested just now? It doesn''t seem too complicated, and the black pepper sauce is ready-made. However, although this steak is just a steak, it has many kinds of methods Those who eat raw will stand at the door! It''s said that after cooking, it takes her 48 hours to steam the beef steaks. It''s the best way for her to take them out with water. This way, the collagen in the bone can penetrate into the beef, and the taste is more rich. Compared with Kobe snowflake beef, the taste style is different. Of course, she is too lazy to do things that are too complicated. In the finals, you are not allowed to process the ingredients a few days in advance. At this time, no one has the patience to do it. So what special steak should you do? She plunges into the wood pile, turns left, and planes. Suddenly, she is attracted by a bottle of wine Vodka! I remember in my last life, I ate Volga steak, which was very special in both vision and taste. Have you ever tasted it with fire? That''s it! She prepared vodka and onions, potatoes and other broccoli and scallions. She cooked the potatoes and vegetables without peeling them. In fact, potatoes do not need to be peeled in advance. When they are cooked, the knife is pressed in the middle for a turn, and then the chips can be peeled easily and effortlessly. Lin Xiaoqing took the pan and heated it. He immediately poured a small amount of olive oil into the bowl. When the oil began to smoke, he put it into the steak. He kept dragging the steak with a shovel. This learned man turned it over about 30 seconds later and continued to drag the steak with a shovel. He used the shovel to press the steak from time to time. This way, the steak can be cooked faster. 2¡¢ The elasticity of steak can be measured, which is the key experience of fried steak. If the meat doesn''t have any elasticity, it''s old. On the contrary, the more elastic it is, it means it''s not cooked. Students who like to eat it raw should pay attention to it. However, to be honest, the taste of beef steak is quite tender, and 50% of people can''t accept it. When these are finished, pour olive oil into the pan, heat the oil and stir fry the onion rings. Because she likes butter better, she put a piece in it, then put a small amount of soy sauce, stir fry it, pour it on the steak, sprinkle black pepper, squeeze lemon And then it''s time to witness the miracle. The last process, of course, is vodka, but the biggest problem is that there is no special plate in the vegetarian noodle house. There is a slot on the outer edge of the plate filled with vodka burning steak, which is used to pour a small amount of vodka. When the lid is removed, the waiter will light the wine in the outer slot of the plate with a stick, so that it will burn up. Of course, vodka is the main reason It''s equivalent to alcohol. It burns fast and vigorously. The aroma of wine and meat is a kind of enjoyment in terms of vision and taste. Since there are no special dishes, it''s hard to defeat Lin Xiaoqing. After all, she ate all kinds of food in her last life No, it''s the editor in chief of food magazine. In fact, there''s no impossibility in imagination. She quickly plucked a few bananas, cut them from the middle, and then spread them around the outside of the plate, then spread them around the inside, leaving a half centimeter gap between the banana and the banana, and then poured vodka into the plate "President, get up, all right!" She smiles and reaches out to greet him. It''s like the owner calling his dog to eat.At this time, the overbearing president sneeze has stopped, is a snot a tear to her, "what is this? How does it taste like wine? " He sniffed, "vodka?" Sure enough, he is the president. He can tell the world famous wine just by its taste. "No, it''s," she said, jumping onto the runway. "Lights, music!" "Don''t make trouble, there''s no such mess!" "Tut It''s rare for me to make the legendary burning steak. Can''t you make me happy? " She jumped down angrily and asked him for the lighter. "Why didn''t you bring it?" He grinned, "I don''t smoke. Why do I bring a lighter?" Smoke stinks and is bad for his health. He never smokes. "Why do you want a lighter? Do you mean... " "That''s right. I''m just going to light that vodka, scum!" Would it be OK to light the wine with a lighted branch? Although the appearance is not very good-looking, but now it is not a formal competition, also do not care about the image. But when she took the lighted branch, her little heart jumped into a general order, so nervous She felt her sweat run across her face and fall to the ground without any barrier. "No, you''d better come!" When she walked into the steak, she still couldn''t help but put the branch into the hands of the overbearing president, "you go!" "Xiao Qingqing is a coward, ha ha ha..." He took the burning branch with a smile and handed it to the plate. But somehow, an ominous sign flashed in his mind. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said that maybe he thought too much, just lighting a fire can have god horse Hoo, just as the fire on the branch approached, suddenly a handful of flames came up, and he came straight from his face. Before he was scared out, the fire had gone out, and his black long straight hair turned into an explosive head like he had come back from Africa. Then he spat out a ring of smoke, and he roared: "Lin! Xiao! Green No dish has ever touched people so much, physically or psychologically, but Lin Xiaoqing has done it. She has successfully baked the black long straight hair of the overbearing president into an African roll After being chased for half an hour by the overbearing president, he finally got tired. After all, he only ate a piece of braised pork and had no strength. Of course, she is also tired, but the half-hour exercise just consumed the calories of the plate of Maoshi braised meat. Now she can have a good taste of the plate of vodka burning steak without worrying about the long meat. "To show my apology, I''ll let you have the first piece, OK?" She handed him a fork and a knife, then gently scratched his fluffy curls. Tired into the dog''s bully president did not answer, but lost her white eyes, "next time before you say so, please don''t eat first!" Lin Xiaoqing swallowed the piece of beef, and then he said with a smile, "it''s too fragrant. I can''t help it. Ha ha, it''s all the fault of the steak!" "This burning steak tastes good, eh..." The bully president snatched the whole plate of steak and threatened her with the look of dog protecting food. "But it seems that something is missing. You use vodka, right?" She glanced at the bottle of wine. The name of the "V" was vodka, so she nodded, "what''s the matter? If you say you are absent-minded, I will beat you up. " "Vodka is the wine of the fighting nation, because the place in Russia is frozen all the year round. People like this kind of alcohol to drive away the cold..." The overbearing president pondered thoughtfully, "yes, you used their wine, but I can''t taste the unique regional flavor." What the hell is regional? Do you want to talk about the taste of Russians? She looked at him innocently and blankly. "I don''t know what you''re talking about, but it sounds like it''s very powerful!" "It''s a shame to be cute!" He covered his eyes, twitched at the corner of his mouth for a while, and said, "you know that Russians have a strong character, don''t you? So... " "I know!" She raised her hand and suddenly interrupted the words of the overbearing president, "do you mean that the beef steak I cooked can reflect the regional characteristics of the fighting nation as long as I choke on it?" How easy is it to choke on the steak? Just add mustard to the dead? If you don''t like choking enough, you can mix some capsicum oil into it. It''s so hot from inside to outside that your mother doesn''t recognize it! "Put it down, put it down!" Overbearing president hurriedly took Lin Xiaoqing''s hand to squeeze mustard, "don''t put this, put it completely can''t eat! You have to put the truffle. Do you understand the truffle? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 97 "I don''t understand. It''s the first time that I know that truffles can be put into steak." she said that in fact, as the editor in chief of food magazine, she had eaten a lot of good food in her last life. Naturally, she had a good understanding of this kind of high-quality food, which is one of the world''s top three delicacies, along with caviar and foie gras. This food has a special smell. It is rich in protein, amino acids and other nutrients. It can''t be cultivated artificially, and its yield is rare. Even if it doesn''t taste good, the beauty effect is good for women. So you can say that since it''s such a wonderful thing, how can you not hear about it? To be honest, the output of this product is not high. It''s very expensive. Ordinary local tyrants may not be willing to eat it It is said that the Macao gambling king, who is so rich, once bought two white truffles of more than one kilo with $330000. How much does it cost to convert them into RMB? The guys figure it out for themselves, so if she catches the truffle Of course, she will hide it decisively, then sell it and give it to others, right? "Well Do you have any truffles in your pile of ingredients? " She looked at him and laughed, "we are still good friends No, I''ll make it for you, OK? " It''s like a crocodile whistling. I''m sorry that she can''t pretend to be coquettish even at this time. The overbearing president said, "no, no, the chefs of our group generally have to apply for such high-level food materials and wait for the approval before they can use them." "Oh, so," she said, grabbing two mustard sauces blankly, and leaping up to him like thunder. "Then I can''t help it. I can only make it choke with mustard..." Soon after that, when he was shocked by her momentum, the plate of burning steak in his hand was already full of mustard sauce, inside and outside. It was so green that people couldn''t help crying. "It''s getting late. I should go back to sleep," said the bully president, wiping a cold sweat and shaking his ankles. "Angela is mean. I can''t sleep without me. I have to go..." "Go?" She grabbed his hair and said gently, "this burning vodka steak is the painstaking effort of others. How can you go without eating it?" What''s the shame? Nimana, can you go on with your hard work? Nima has to be taken to the hospital crosswise! He twitched, "everything is easy to discuss. I''m too full to eat tonight. How about another day? Another day I''ll... " "No way!" Her eyes are like cold stars, with unparalleled cold, word by word: "your mother did not tell you that day, the day, is a good child?" This time, he can''t leave anything, but he really has no confidence to eat that green thing and see the sun tomorrow? No, as the president, how can he fall if he has to deal with such a matter? So he reached for the sky and said, "look, UFO!" "Well, where, where?" Sure enough, Lin Xiaoqing really took out his mobile phone and happily looked at the sky to take photos. The overbearing president took advantage of this moment to escape without a trace. However, in fact, she didn''t have to force him to eat the mustard steak. If he offered a few catties of truffle, she would kindly add a quarter of a catty to the steak and make it for him again. Then the rest would be safe. She was so kind-hearted that he didn''t appreciate it. What a shame! The next day, when she was preparing for the last day of Su Mian Zhai, Liu Dongqiang, who had disappeared for some time, appeared. Today, wearing a pale yellow cook''s robe and holding a pot of unknown plants in his left hand, he walked silently to her. "Oh, hi, chief. I haven''t seen you for a long time. How are you doing?" She looked up at him, and then buried herself in the recipe. He just put the flowerpot in front of her face and didn''t speak. Lin Xiaoqing was scared, and all the recipes fell to the ground, "what do you do? Almost scared out! " "You..." He looked constipated for forty-nine days, pointed to the pot, and finally said: "it''s the key to win tomorrow''s competition..." Lin Xiaoqing looks at the basin Isn''t it pepper? How can this pot of pepper be the key to win? She shook her head decisively and quickly, "Liu Daxian, I don''t understand what you said." He sighed, but still put on that cold appearance, "this is not ordinary pepper, it is a variety of Chaotian pepper. It has just been introduced for a week, and now there is no unified name, so you can take it as super pepper." "But, master, do you want me to cover up my cooking skills with this super spicy flavor?" Although Xiaobai, like her, knows that this method doesn''t work. How can Liu Dongqiang be a chef and say that? "Don''t look at its name, so I think it has nothing but spicy," Liu Dongqiang coughed, wrapped his sleeve and picked off a pepper. He said, "its former flavor is spicy, which can burn off your tongue so spicy, but after the spicy gradually goes down, it will have a very unique sweet taste. If this kind of pepper is used to make chopped pepper beef, it should be good." "Well, chief, why are you here? What about Shuihu In fact, what she wants to say is that my mother refused you so hard. How could Liu Dongqiang be so kind-hearted? Now I want to cut her off, right?"Don''t ask her!" Liu Dongqiang seemed to be stabbed by something and suddenly roared, "just tell me why you want to win and why you want to cheat me!" "I, I didn''t cheat you," she looked at him innocently. "I never cheat you." Even cheating is a trick, because you don''t listen to any advice, do you? "I don''t believe you and he are true, and I don''t believe you will be so cruel to song Beichuan." During this period of time, he has personally inquired about song Beichuan, who is still working in the company. On the surface, he doesn''t see that he is worried about Lin Xiaoqing or bothered by her. "What if you don''t believe it? That''s the truth. You can''t help believing it or not. " She curled her mouth and stepped back. She didn''t dare to guarantee that Liu Dongqiang would grasp her arm and roar like leader Ma. Her small body can''t stand him shaking like that. "In any case, I think you should stay with Shuihu Yangping and treat her well," she said. "In fact, except for her bad eyes, everything else is good. When you are Liu''s daughter-in-law, I think it''s very suitable." "Hum!" Since I was a child, I didn''t know the soil, so I didn''t think about it This truth is not difficult to understand. If you play with a small partner from childhood to adulthood, would you want to be with him or her for a lifetime? Let''s not talk about the second dimension, let''s say that in reality, most people will live with others, not with this. Because too familiar, too familiar will not think about what things, the reality is like this. "You don''t care about me and her. Can you tell me that you really talked to the president? " Before leaving, he turned around again, "this place is not suitable for you, no matter what your purpose is, stop when it''s good, and leave quickly!" How can she not understand Liu Dongqiang''s words? To be honest, she has long wanted to leave home to accompany her husband and children But everything will have to wait until tomorrow after the final and the prize money. Although she practiced every day and night, she always felt that it was not so simple. She was afraid that there was something she didn''t think of. In a word, it was better to be careful. After all, there was live TV, so it was very difficult to cheat For example, how can you make other people''s food your own? Cough As if the direction of her efforts was wrong, she shook her head, trying to shake some inexplicable ideas out of her mind, "seaman gave me strength, soldiers to bury, water to block..." Eh, what seems to be wrong? The final of the top ten is finally on. The venue is in the international banquet hall of the main building of the resort, because it is big enough to catch up with almost two-thirds of the football fields. Ten performance platforms, one meter above the ground and five meters in length and width, have been built in the middle of the venue in advance. Each platform is equipped with a professional flow management platform. The audience seats are like flowers radiating outward, encircling ten contestants in the center of the petals. Ten players who have been studying for a month each bring an assistant into their own stage. If you look at it, there are many women players in this competition. There are three of them, including Lin Xiaoqing and Shuihu Yangping. The rest are men. Yohei shuito, Lin Xiaoqing and Angela, the president''s wife, are mean and beautiful, so the audience and the camera almost hit them, and other male players just cross their faces But the audience didn''t know that there was another different face hidden under the beautiful appearance of the three women. One was strange, one had bad eyes, one was jealous, and the other stuttered Anyway, there''s no normal one. Let''s not mention it. But professional chefs are always men''s world. They don''t look at their faces in foreign countries. What we eat is food. It doesn''t matter how you look, does it? After all, there are few male kitchen gods with perfect cooking skills and appearance in China, but there are so many in foreign countries. But how can the strength compare with those who have been influenced by thousands of years of profound food culture? Lin Xiaoqing took part in such a grand competition for the first time. In addition, her strength was a little weak, and her bonus was determined to win, so she had to So frankly, it''s hard to avoid some tension. She raises her eyes blankly to look for the familiar figure in the audience. After wandering around, she finally finds her husband song Beichuan. He is holding Xixi and waving to her. They are mother song and mother Lin Sibba, you must give me strength this time! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 98 She stood behind the Liuli stage and kept adjusting her breathing. As her assistant in the final, her followers were also affected by her nervous mood, and could not help but be a little nervous. As one of the judges of this competition, the overbearing president naturally can''t show too much concern in front of the public. Seeing that Lin Xiaoqing was very nervous, he pretended to cough to attract her attention, and then gave her an encouraging look. Then he looked at the valet, nodded, and walked quickly. "Goddess Lin, our president said, as long as you do as you did the night before yesterday, don''t make trouble! Nothing else. We can do it This is what the boss told his followers before he came here. Lin Xiaoqing took a deep breath and said, "OK, if seaman gives me strength, it will do! The overbearing president sat in the position of the judge and looked at each participant very carefully. Like him, Liu Dongqiang is one of the judges. However, the father-in-law of the overbearing president, the famous food critic Angela basket, is the most noticeable. The other two are the southern Kitchen God Renxing and the northern Kitchen God Qiaofeng. It''s about three hours and thirty minutes. In fact, the contestants have to prepare the dishes in two and a half hours. The rest of the time is for the judges to taste and comment. The top ten players were busy one after another. In a short time, there was a clanging sound of cutting vegetables in the venue. Lin Xiaoqing thought about it all night. She finally selected some special dishes from the numerous electronic recipes, which are not so difficult to sit up. Her standard four dishes and one soup are pork face steak, bronze chicken slices, seven sea Hibiscus ginseng, and Tathagata God palm. When the valet quietly told him the name of the dish behind the overbearing president, his eyes suddenly lit up. It was not a surprise look. At this time, his heart was like thousands of grass mud horses dancing around him. What a mess of dish names? What about bronze chicken slices? Is it edible? What kind of ghost is the Tathagata palm? The pig face meat steak is easy to understand, but it has its own face like jade in the dish. Is it a kidney? He had eaten and vomited a lot of Lin Xiaoqing''s food. Thinking of his father-in-law''s frightening expression when he ate Lin Xiaoqing''s food, he couldn''t help laughing. Brush beside him with a smile, with a question mark. Overbearing president quickly said: "nothing! It''s OK. I just think of an interesting story! " Under such prevarication, the past is covered up. Lin Xiaoqing recalled the video tutorial she had seen in appid. According to the procedure she had seen, she made pork face steak first. This dish is complicated and time-consuming in terms of technology. If it wasn''t for the finals, she would not want to make it. First of all, scrape and wash the fresh pig head, remove the ears, remove the bone and brain, and soak in water. After bleaching the blood, blanch it in boiling water for about half an hour, then rinse it with water. Then gouge out two pig eyes, and then put the whole pig head into a clear water pot to blanch twice. When it''s about seven years old, remove it from the pot and replace it with fresh water. Next, put a bamboo mat in the pot, spread ginger slices, scallions, spice bags and a little vinegar on top, put the pig''s head in the pot, add the lid and cook it over high heat until it''s done, and then simmer it for two hours until the meat is crisp and the soup is thick, which is about the same. This dish is extremely time-consuming, so before the competition, she has got rid of her hegemony. The president quickly washed and blanched the pig''s head with two hundred meters of water. After the competition, she directly cooked it in the pot She''s not cheating. She''s not cheating if he doesn''t say it and nobody knows, right? Then we start to make seven sea Furong ginseng. This dish is relatively easy. It is made from chicken breast, ham, crab roe, green shrimps, peas, winter bamboo shoots, mushrooms and golden hook. Lin Xiaoqing put the soaked Hibiscus ginseng into the boiling water pot for two times, during which he cut the eight ingredients into small pieces the size of soybeans. After the lotus ginseng has been watered, dry it with a clean cloth. Use a knife to make a diamond pattern on the inside of the ginseng abdomen to make it easy to spread out. Float it with clean water and set it aside for use. She raised her right hand and yelled, "for the sake of the tribe''s pussy! Seaman, give me strength Then put the diced food into the pot and stir fry quickly. At this time, the valet took out the bleached sea cucumber, cut both ends neatly with a knife, and pasted the back on the side of the steaming bowl. She put some fried things into the belly of sea cucumber, add special soup and salt into the bowl, seal the mouth of the bowl with mulberry paper, steam for an hour, take out the turntable, squeeze out the juice from the steaming bowl, thicken it with lotus root powder, and pour it on the sea cucumber. Steaming the seven treasures of Hibiscus ginseng, it''s still early to see. In order not to let the next two dishes out of the pot too early, Lin Xiaoqing and his two followers can finally sit down and have a rest, and start to look at the participating chefs around. The other chefs are busy cutting or frying. Of course, the two women who attracted her most attention were Angela''s despicable and Shuihu Yangping. No matter what kind of food they cooked, their posture was pretty and neat. Shuihu Yangping was originally immersed in the kitchen family since childhood, so it''s not surprising. Angela, the daughter of a famous food critic and now the wife of President kapukong, is despicable. She can throw a cucumber in the air, and then wave it like electricity. Just listen to the wind of brushing, and all the audience hold their breath The cucumber broke in two.Lin Xiaoqing looked at the corners of her mouth and thought to herself, how many brushes can be used to make a kidney? she took a break from the side of the Tucao, and make complaints about the following two dishes. The first one is the Tathagata palm, which is a modeling dish. The so-called plastic food, of course, the first thing is to have a good look, artistic sense is a must, but if you join the post-modern annotation sense of art, I''m afraid you will be kicked out. According to Lin Xiaoqing''s instructions, the follower Da removed the bone from the duck''s paw, cut the hard cocoon from the palm, and put the duck''s paw on the flat plate with the palm facing upward. At the same time, Lin Xiaoqing stirred the chicken and egg white into a paste, made it into a goldfish shape, put it on the duck''s paw, used peas as fish eyes, sprinkled a piece of Nostoc flagelliforme in the middle of the fish''s back, and used cucumber skin on both sides of the Nostoc flagelliforme to form fish scales, thus completing the shape of the Tathagata palm of Ten Thousand Buddhas. Then she put the mushrooms, slices of Magnolia and fish maw into the water pan, took out the control water, cut it into shreds, and then put it into the soup pot to simmer for a while. Then she took out the control dry water and sprinkled it evenly on the fish shaped plate. Then she steamed the duck''s feet for half an hour and took out the soup. After boiling the soup, she put Shaoxing wine and refined salt to taste, thicken it with lotus root powder, drizzle it with chicken oil and pour it on the vegetables. Then he cooked the bronze chicken slices. Lin Xiaoqing removed the tendons from the tender chicken breast, took the 18 dragon subduing palms and beat them into antler. He put them into a bowl and mixed them with cold soup, water bean powder, salt and egg white to make a paste. And the valet''s bar ham, bamboo shoots cut into thin slices, pea seedlings washed. Lin Xiaoqing put the lard into the pot to heat, scooped the chicken paste with a frying spoon, poured it into the pot along the edge of the pot, and then quickly turned the pot to make the oil over the chicken paste. After the chicken paste was formed, he fished it out and put it into the fresh soup to float it. Then he made chicken slices. Stir fry the ham and bamboo shoots, add chicken slices, add pea sprouts, thicken with water and soybean flour, and drizzle with chicken oil. When Lin Xiaoqing cooked the bronze chicken slices, his followers also prepared all the ingredients for the last dish. Overbearing president, Liu Dongqiang and song Beichuan have been paying attention to Lin Xiaoqing''s trend. When these three men with different identities and positions see that Lin Xiaoqing can still have a rest, they know that she has become a bamboo in her heart. Sure enough, a moment before the time came, Lin Xiaoqing signaled that his dishes were all finished, and xiangshuihu Yangping and Angela despicable also had finished, while other chefs also said that their dishes were ready. Because it''s a live TV broadcast, the host is naturally a round of nonsense and a close-up of ten contestants. After all these are finished, the food critics who have been sitting on the judging table come down one by one and begin to judge the contestants'' works. This competition evaluates each dish by high, medium and low. In the end, whoever gets more high-level evaluation wins. The first one to be judged was the work of the participating chefs in lianxianglou. She remembered that the chefs, whose surname was Bai, were very fat and stupid. On weekdays, his sense of existence in the cooking laboratory is very weak. He makes chicken slices with bean sprouts, carp with vinegar, dried shredded potatoes, fish face with Cordyceps sinensis and seafood soup. It''s just a pity that this kind of dish is just dregs in the eyes of the overbearing president. Besides, since he saw Lin Xiaoqing being forced to cut shredded potatoes day and night by Liu Dongqiang, he has been disgusted by potatoes and related dishes. What''s more, the taste of what he did didn''t really stand out. In the end, chef Bai got only three, and the other two were inferior. This is, of course, Liu Dongqiang''s comment on the shredded potato. Perhaps the preconceived view is deeply rooted in the hearts of these two men. For the next few dishes, the overbearing president and Liu Dongqiang all gave the lower level evaluation, whether they were delicious or not. On the contrary, the basket gave the intermediate evaluation, and none of the five judges gave the senior evaluation, so the fate of the cook can be determined. The platform on which he stood suddenly opened, and the white cook fell into the dark cave with a scream This visual effect, I have to say, is quite shocking, but also added to the tension of the players on the field. The next one is the old cat in Maoji tea restaurant. Lin Xiaoqing doesn''t have much communication with him. He only remembers that he runs a famous stall in gugang. This time, the dishes he served were really his best. They were stir fried Niuhe, lettuce with oyster sauce, fried wonton, but the soup was changed into boat porridge. Although these dishes have a large range of stalls, the old cat can stir fry well with them. Sure enough, most of the judges responded very well. Both the northern and southern Kitchen God Qiao Feng and Ren Wuxing gave high-level comments, while the famous food critic Cai Lan gave medium comments www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 99 At a certain age, people don''t like greasy dishes. Pianpian Pian''s dry fried Niuhe is not greasy and delicious. Finally, the overbearing president gave a middle opinion, and Liu Dongqiang also gave a middle opinion. They think these dishes can''t be served on Kapu''s empty menu. After all, the market flavor is too strong. And then there''s the lucky restaurant Grumpy boss, this restaurant is quite special. You can see it when you get off the ship from Tianzi pier. The facade is dirty and there is very little space. The guests can only eat by the side of the road. But the stewed rice in his shop is unique. The steamed meat, whether it''s beef or pork, tastes very smooth and fresh. Coupled with the fact that the price is not expensive, many people take the embarrassment of being angry and scolding while cooking. This time, he made pig and cattle mixed brocade casserole rice, steamed eel slices and green radish lean meat soup, and the last one was empty Tut Tut, the boss is really headstrong. On the other hand, you can certainly regard it as a sign of extraordinary self-confidence. The result also confirmed his self-confidence. Both the north and South kitchen gods gave high-level evaluation, while the vegetable basket gave intermediate evaluation. As long as the evaluation of the remaining two people was not low, he could be promoted. All the audience watched the bully president and Liu Dongqiang nervously, and they were silent for a long time. This scene made the grumpy boss scold. It wasn''t that he was arrogant, it was just because he was nervous and subconscious. However, this made the bully president who originally wanted to raise the high-grade brand very unhappy. He tightened his eyebrows and said, "this player, what did you say just now?" The grumpy boss was stunned for a moment, and then sweating all over his face, weakly repeated the swearing words just now, so the gate under his feet opened "The dishes are delicious, but they can''t be eaten because they are polluted by dirty words. Such a dirty cook is not qualified to win the championship!" The next few chefs were not very good, the best one was only two senior, the judges soon came to the white swan hotel chef Yihui in front. Yihui''s entries are Mapo Tofu, abalone brewed with Martell, beef Buddha jumping wall, chicken wrapped with sea cucumber, ham and wax gourd soup. He is indeed a chef from a five-star hotel. His cooking skills are really good. Even if he is the president of the overbearing group and the president of the catering group, he has to praise him. It has long been said that his cooking skills can match those of the northern and southern chefs. In addition, his creativity is good, and the combination of Chinese and Western cooking features makes the dishes more amazing. His position in the new generation of chefs is equal to that of Liu Dongqiang, one of the current chefs of kapukong. Yihui got three advanced grades, the best result so far. The three senior members were given by the north and South Kitchen God and the overbearing president. Liu Dongqiang''s comments made it difficult for people not to associate him with jealousy. Although he said it was because Yihui''s ham and wax gourd soup put too much salt, the ham itself had salty taste, which was so salty that it made the taste worse. Why does the famous food critic, vegetable basket, give such a comment make people wonder? Who doesn''t know that his daughter Angela is also one of the players? Looking at the result of this evaluation, Yihui shrugged, just a faint smile, as if he had won the first prize. The overbearing president turned his lips when he saw that he was so proud. The next few chefs didn''t surpass Yihui. Now he is even more proud. He totally ignores the existence of Shuihu Yangping and Angela? In fact, he didn''t care about them at all, just because they were all women. When did he hear that famous chefs were women? The commercial kitchen is different from the family kitchen. It''s a man''s world, never a woman''s battlefield. It''s Shuihu Yangping''s turn. Her assistant opens the steamer of the first course and presents a peeled pineapple in front of everyone. With the steam, it gives off a sour and sweet smell This dish is called Hainan pineapple chicken. Then the assistant picked up the cover of the pineapple and put it in the selected chicken leg. It tasted fresh and not greasy. Then the second dish is shrimp stuffed with vegetable heart. This dish is quite difficult. To dig out the stem in the middle of the vegetable heart without breaking the skin outside, you have to steam the shrimp. It looks simple but full of connotation. The third course is turnip and potted vegetables. As the name suggests, potted vegetables are steamed from the bottom of a large pot by spreading different vegetables layer by layer. Shuituo Yangping replaced the pot with a hollow radish, with a circle of ham, beef, pork, fish and so on The girl really likes to empty the food and stuff it. Her soup is clear soup, deer antler and bird''s nest lotus seed soup. No matter what the taste is, the ingredients are already very expensive, and it is very nourishing to the body. She got a good evaluation, three senior from the north and South Kitchen God and Liu Dongqiang, two in the evaluation is overbearing president and that basket to. As a result, her performance made Yihui, who was still arrogant and invincible, look sideways. This woman can be on an equal footing with herself. It''s unscientific! What''s more unscientific is still behind. When Angela, the wife of the current president and daughter of the food critic, appeared, everyone''s eyes were black, and then stunned What is this special?Her first dish was a ball of mud? The host was stunned for a moment, looked at the judges, and then weakly asked: "this player, what is this?" Angela gave a mean smile and didn''t speak. She just motioned to her assistant to bring a small hammer and hit the mud All of a sudden, an indescribable fragrance of lotus leaf and chicken spread all over the hall. This is a very historical dish, called Huaji. The method is quite simple. The processed chicken and spices are wrapped in lotus leaves, then wrapped in mud and smoldered in the ground. Of course, this kind of place can''t be provided in the venue, but modern restaurants use steamers instead of dirty mud. The visual impact and taste are quite good. The second course is colorful. It''s a vegetarian dish, snow bean, cabbage, lettuce, celery and so on. You can think of all kinds of dishes, including cactus. First, no matter the taste, the visual effect is pretty good. Then the third course is white cloud pig hand and curry pumpkin stewed lobster. She got three high marks, one in a row, and Liu Dongqiang and the overbearing president gave the middle marks. Everyone can understand Liu Dongqiang''s comments. After all, his fiancee Shuihu Yangping is competing in the production But what does the overbearing president want to make when he gives the China Review? This scene can''t help but let the basket stare at the overbearing president for a long time, and all the audience are also puzzled. Isn''t Angela''s despicable wife? How can you give a Chinese rating? Is this the beginning of the conflict between husband and wife? Everyone''s gossip heart is very high. "Curry doesn''t match pumpkin. I feel sick when I look at that color?" The overbearing president had to explain: "don''t you think it''s this color and thin Very similar? " Anyway, no matter how he explains it, it will be divided into nine sections, and become the gossip magazine and even people''s conversation. Finally, it''s Lin Xiaoqing''s turn to play. Song Beichuan raises Xi Xi and his family and waves to Lin Xiaoqing. Originally very nervous Lin Xiaoqing saw this scene, suddenly turned around like a ghost, and then gracefully gave them a French style salute. She can''t be too happy, because her current identity is a woman who dominates the president, which is also used to cheat Liu Dongqiang. The attendant first uncovered the bronze cover of the chicken slices and saw that the chicken slices were green and black, as if poisoned Oh no, it''s a bronze relic with the connotation of a thousand years of civilization. The red ham is just like the rust. The light yellow pea sprouts float among them, just like the heavy history of thousands of years. The whole dish makes people feel the sound of thousands of years just by looking at it, and it has already given people infinite heavy feeling from the vision Just, can this kind of food be eaten? The judges scooped up and tasted it. They just felt it was very How to say, it''s very special and delicious, but it''s the first time for them to taste the strange taste. In particular, Mr. Qiao, the God of Southern kitchen, and the famous food critic''s basket are both old people. This heavy dish is not suitable for people like them with declining teeth. Both of them had a bitter expression on their faces. Yes, it was. You have to use steel teeth and iron teeth to chew hard before you can easily taste delicious food. Everyone with bad teeth will not feel happy. So this dish basically got three high-level and two poor reviews. As soon as Mr. Qiao was on a business trip, he was killed by the eyes of the overbearing president, then came the Tathagata palm. This dish showed a fierce crocodile, waving its outstretched tail. Just from the appearance, this raw dish is enough to win the Grammy Award for best props No, er, forget it. Anyway, the explanation is too complicated. In a word, it''s almost the same meaning. So the judges tasted it again, and they felt that it tasted fierce, like a crocodile like Buddha''s palm This caused a lot of pressure on their psychology, so the kitchen god of the north and the south, the vegetable basket and Liu Dongqiang were so frightened by the atmosphere of the dish that they turned their eyes and were stunned on the spot. In the panic, the overbearing president grabbed the old man Qiao and the brand that let me go "This dish gets three advanced and two intermediate, that''s it!" Yelled the overbearing president. "But the president," the host said in a low voice, sweating, "isn''t that good? Live TV, you are cheating openly That overbearing president cold hum a, horizontal that host one eye way: "you don''t want to do?" The host was so scared that he fell to his knees. NIMA was a temporary actor who drifted north. He was stupid and could not even speak ten words www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 100 It''s a rare chance to get a chance to be on TV, and it''s 1000 yuan a day. It''s not the point. The point is to pack three meals. What''s more, it''s Kapoor''s empty lunch box You know, kapukong food group doesn''t want to do fast food, and he''s been floating north for many years, and he can''t bear to come for a meal. This time, he can eat three meals, and it''s free. The treatment is so high that he doesn''t want to lose it. So he picked up the microphone decisively, ignored the four judges who should have abstained, and then announced the success of Lin Xiaoqing. This naturally provoked the despicable discontent of Shuihu Yangping and Angela. They both picked up the kitchen utensils and were about to fight with Lin Xiaoqing. Fortunately, they were held by their assistants without causing chaos. But in fact, the taste of Lin Xiaoqing''s dish is not too bad. It''s just that it''s more in line with the props of horror movies. Then there are seven treasures of Hibiscus. In fact, there are few people who don''t like this dish. Seafood is expensive. In fact, the best seafood is steamed, which has the most original flavor. But as a top ten player, she certainly can''t steam it. From the appearance of this dish, the hibiscus ginseng is arranged in order, the ginseng body is black and bright, with white chicken antler, dotted with orange crab roe, bright red ham, pink shrimp, golden hook and green peas. It has gorgeous color and beautiful appearance. There is nothing scary about Zhiqian. Its color is bright red, salty and slightly sweet. It is a perfect combination of Qibao and furongshen. The kitchen god of the north and the South and the vegetable basket, three people who wake up from rolling their eyes, taste this It''s not bad, but it''s a little delicious. They are all happy. I can''t blame them for this performance. Even the overbearing president and Liu Dongqiang, who have been poisoned by Lin Xiao''s green vegetable style tea, are not so bad when they eat the food she makes. Even if the taste doesn''t reach the level of delicious, they have already felt an unprecedented surprise, just like winning 301 million yuan. This time, the evaluation is normal. The overbearing president and the kitchen god of the north and the South hold up high-level brands, while Liu Dongqiang and the vegetable basket are still in the middle of the evaluation. Lin Xiaoqing was very happy. This kind of evaluation has exceeded her expectation. Originally, she thought it would be good to average the most. The next dish is pork face steak. As soon as the valet opened the lid, there was a strong fragrance No, it''s the fragrance that smoulders the judges'' noses, stimulates their taste buds and makes them swallow their saliva. In fact, the tenderest position of pork is not on the body. In fact, the pig''s face is not rich in fat, but its taste is quite special. Kapukong has a dish that is so expensive that it is made of the two pieces of meat on the fish cheek. A plate of such fish cheek can only come out of such a small dish with less than 100 pieces. She is referring to here, fish cheek meat for pig face meat. Look at the shape of the dish again. Surrounded by a circle of green vegetable hearts, there is a complete flat pig face mask. Yes, it''s a mask! If you don''t take it and put it on your face, you can become a second elder martial brother''s mask Of course, it''s just a joke. The whole pig''s face is golden red and shiny, and the meat is delicious. Because there are no bones and it''s not hard, the old guys are very happy to eat. The pork''s face tastes strong, sweet and salty, and it''s delicious. It''s soft, waxy and salty. The bully president remembers the painful experience of eating the burning vodka steak last time, so he carefully turned up the pork noodle steak and checked it several times before he dared to eat it. As soon as Liu Dongqiang saw it, he was sweating like rain. He just thought of this dish the day before yesterday. How could Lin Xiaoqing, an idiot, make it? He knows her best That''s rotten to pieces! Isn''t it with the overbearing president, who personally taught her a few recipes? In fact, he completely ignores the convenience of modern electronic products. As the saying goes, where there is a network, there will be no secret. If there is a secret, people will not know it, unless it is not worth money and it is not very interesting. Shuihu Yangping was also quite surprised to see this dish. The creativity of this pork noodle steak was the result of her and Liu Dongqiang''s research day and night. She determined that there was no outsider to know in the kitchen of Liu''s family, and this dish would be the new dish she would bring out in the next round of the top five competition It''s a pity that Lin Xiaoqing cut off Hu now! Surprisingly, this time the basket gave a high-level evaluation, but Liu Dongqiang and Ren Zixing gave a medium evaluation, three high and two middle. The next ghost soup is made of lotus seed, jujube, longan and star anise, thicken with lotus root powder and sprinkle with sweet osmanthus. It tastes sweet and delicious. It''s impossible if you don''t get greasy. You can think of all kinds of nutritional benefits. It''s just the so-called high calorie. One bowl is worth ten bowls. You can go to the third floor all at once Well, it seems to be a long way off. Each of the three judges took a sip of a small bowl and then nodded his head. If you think they are praising, you are wrong. They nodded their heads and shook their heads desperately. What do they mean? Liu Dongqiang just took a sip and put down the spoon, while the overbearing president took the spoon and looked at the bowl of soup. His brows turned into Sichuan He always doubted whether there was a rag in the soup, or whether Lin Xiaoqing had added materials to it. She didn''t know? Like her chef''s hat, gloves, hairpin, socks It''s scary to think about it. So he beckoned the host over, coughed and said, "I''m going to do something new."The host looked at him with a cramped face, "no, I''ll just follow the script..." "Not hard!" He glanced at the host, grabbed his microphone, stood up and said to the camera, "the president will give the final referee''s power to this supporter!" As soon as the host heard this, he was immediately interested. When did the camera aim at him? Of course, he had to seize this opportunity. In fact, he had already snatched the soup bowl of the overbearing president and drank all the soup without looking up with a spoon. Then, he was stunned. The soup bowl slipped from his hand and broke into pieces. His eyes also lost focus The bully president looked at this scene and couldn''t help smoking. Emma scared me to death. Fortunately, she didn''t want to drink. Finally, he couldn''t help being so quiet, went up and slapped the stunned supporter, "what''s the taste?" By this sudden slap, the host just regained his consciousness, but he said rather blankly: "taste? what does it taste like? Oh, this soup? I I can''t tell whether it''s good or bad. Is it bad? Isn''t it good? It''s not as good as that What the hell is the answer? The bully president looked at the other judges. The reaction of the north and South Kitchen God and the vegetable basket was like this. Only when Liu Dongqiang wanted to say something, he robbed him. "Their evaluation is three high and two middle schools. That''s it!" The overbearing president kicked his supporters in Taichung, so that even if Liu Dongqiang wanted to speak, the focus of the camera was not on him, and everything he wanted to say would be ignored. At this time, the chefs got off the challenge arena too early, and then they were appraised by six people. In the last ring, only five people can enter, so one player will fall into the hole under his feet. Nowadays, TV talent shows are becoming more and more unreliable. If you want to sing a good song, you have to be emotional first. If you don''t cry, you don''t want to make other people''s TV sets and judges cry. The producers still don''t agree. If this is the fixed routine of the draft, then the contest is also sensational. What''s the matter? So, there must be a moment when a person fell into the pit, and the scene was given to the host who wanted to show himself to the camera. He surrounded the six players who didn''t know what their fate was. The purpose of interviewing them one by one is to bring out sensational tears. Because of the author''s brain damage and forgetting the names of the players in front of him, their tears were omitted and they only talked about the three women. Let''s talk about the audience in front of the TV. Who would like to see that pile of crooked melons and cracked dates? Although these three girls have husbands and one is someone else''s fiancee, the single dog knows that it will cause some damage in the future, ha ha! The host went to the front of Shuihu Yangping, "this player, what do you want to say at this important moment?" Then he handed her the microphone. Unfortunately, her hand went in another direction Because of well-known reasons, shuido Yangping''s eyes are different from those of normal people. She can''t find the target focus within a period of time, and her eyes are inclined. So an interesting scene happened. The host handed the microphone to her hand again, and at the same time, she put her hand to the direction where the original microphone stayed. There was an uproar between the audience and the audience, so they didn''t know what happened. Finally, the host couldn''t stand it, or to be correct, he finally knew that the player''s eyes were not very good, and he didn''t want to be known, so he stopped the microphone and the Shuihu Yangping got the microphone. Suddenly, the Shuihu Yangping was in a mood. She yelled to the audience: "I''m sure I''ll win this competition. Lin Xiaoqing, your little trick of cheating can''t win me! I want to be a pirate king No, it''s the kitchen god''s woman That compere corners of the mouth smoked to smoke, don''t know what to do to meet her finger, "this player, you, you are wrong what?"? My name is not Lin Xiaoqing. My name is... " "It''s none of your business. Get out of the way!" The Shuihu Yangping continued to point at the poor host and scolded him before he was robbed of the microphone by the security guard. Emma, I didn''t expect to meet a crazy woman, and then the sweating supporter went to Angela''s despicable, www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 101 The closer he got, the closer he got, the more he found that the woman''s head was lower, so he almost didn''t dig a hole on the stage to bury himself What is this for? Oh, yes! It must be the first time to face the camera. The little girl is unavoidably nervous and scared Wait, it seems wrong. I heard that Angela, the wife of the current president of kapukong and the daughter of the famous food critic, is mean. How can she be afraid of being interviewed? "This player, entering the decisive moment, what do you want to say to you now?" He smiles and hands her the microphone. But Angela was mean, as if she didn''t see the microphone. She turned her head to one side, didn''t speak, and her body was still shaking slightly. Nima, what the hell is this? Is it hard to be a monster that scares people? But the host Beipiao Hengdian for so many years, he thinks he looks like a dog, so he doesn''t frighten people to tremble, does he? "This player, what do you want to say to you? Don''t be nervous, anything will do! " He tried to lead. It''s a pity that the effect is even worse. Angela wants to be stabbed by something. She jumps up abruptly, then jumps to her Liuli stage, squats down, holds her head in her hand, and looks at the host nervously The microphone in your hand. Everybody''s mouth is twitching. What the hell is that? The vegetable basket covers his face and shakes his head and sighs, but the overbearing president can''t see it anymore. What''s the status of his wife he can''t know? She always stutters when she talks. When she''s nervous, she stammers even more, and she can''t speak well. I don''t know whether the editor of the draft list came up with this link. Is this a shame for his new president?! "Give me the microphone and I''ll speak for her!" With that, the overbearing president walked to the host with a quick step. Suddenly, Liu Dongqiang stretched out his feet with the power of hiding his ears and stealing the bell when he passed by. When a president stumbled on the stage, he didn''t expect to fall Face to face. "Oh, I''m sorry, President, I''m not careful..." Liu Dongqiang said with a sneer, but his eyes were full of bad smiles. "Liu Dongqiang, you!" The handsome face of the overbearing president was very angry, but the host, who didn''t know that death was his only specialty, heard his boss say that he wanted to use a microphone, and immediately jumped over at the speed of light. He squatted down and handed the microphone to the overbearing president who fell to the ground. "Mr. President, what do you have to say for Miss Angela?" That bully president with a kind of enough to kill the biological eyes within a meter, severely scolded: "I bought a mountaineering bag last year, super wear-resistant! Don''t help me up yet "Oh?" The supporter obediently lifted him up, and then, after a long silence, he seemed to be thinking about something. Then he suddenly said to the audience in a loud voice, "do you all hear me? Let''s say to Karp''s wife, "I bought a climbing bag last year, and it is super awesome and super resistant to the shelf. If the audience wants to get this mountaineering bag, please send a text message to the following numbers..." Lin Xiaoqing doesn''t know whether he should have a puff at the corner of his mouth, or whether it''s better to twitch to spit bubbles? How funny is this supporter? Haven''t you ever heard of the super durable stem of the climbing bag? But what if he had known that it was just his response to the rescue after the scene broke out? The way she looked at the supporter became enigmatic. In fact, it''s no more profound and unpredictable than the supporter. Think of him as an extras in Hengdian for so many years. The most important role he gets is the ghost who is killed. There are not necessarily some lines. How can he understand the allusion of mountaineering bag? When it was Lin Xiaoqing''s turn to visit, the supporter''s psychology collapsed. He went up to her, handed her the microphone, made a gesture of invitation, and then stood aside silent. Holding the microphone, she giggled for a minute, then made a grimace at Song Beichuan and Xixi for three minutes before shouting, "how are you, audience on the top of the mountain?" There was a dead silence. "Raise your fingers and let me see you..." The audience began to take out the mineral water bottles. "Have you eaten yet?" Mineral water bottles are ready to go. "Cough, you must feel drooling when you see so many delicious dishes tonight? Please send me a signal, champion, that is, I will teach you to make the same delicious food hand in hand At that time, Lin Xiaoqing didn''t have any signal of authority. The unreasonable clamor was just that she didn''t know what to say, but she didn''t expect that her roar would be a great foreshadowing for her future. Foreshadowing: of course, there is no water now, and it''s buried deep enough. If you don''t forget it, you must dig it up in the future. I have to say that her arrogant words of blockhouse are quite domineering. It matched the performance of the first two women players, so it brought the rain like Mineral water bottle rain! Anyway, the so-called tears, completely did not fan out, the three do not remember the face of the players were thrown out of the pit. In the end, only four players were left to compete for the only throne. The so-called "Wen Wu first" and "Wu Wu second" were all scum except for the first in the cooking competition. In this way, Lin Xiaoqing entered the final decisive round. She and her followers are naturally very happy, and song Beichuan, who is outside, are also jubilant. Mother Lin''s eyes are filled with tears of joy, and she can''t cover up her happy smile.It''s too hard to imagine. If she didn''t see it on the scene, she would not believe it. She never goes into the kitchen, and her unruly and willful daughter has even entered the stage of competing for the championship in the cooking competition held by the famous catering group. When on earth did she begin to concentrate on cooking? More than half a year ago, she also heard song Beichuan complain about her daughter''s various evils from time to time. As her mother, there was no room for her to refute, because what he complained about was the truth, the iron truth. "Son in law, you are so amazing," mother Lin gave song Beichuan a thumbs up, which means that his teaching has finally come to fruition. However, song Beichuan shook his head. "I didn''t ask Xiaoqing to come into the kitchen. At first, I was surprised that she was willing to go into the kitchen to cook. Is her head broken But as you know later, she can stay in the kitchen and study until midnight for me and Xixi to eat nutritiously, and now she is competing for this family.... " That''s right. Lin Xiaoqing volunteered to do all this. She was lucky to be reborn after a miserable life in her last life. She wanted to atone for what she said. The final round of life and death game, in Shuihu Yangping, Angela despicable, Lin Xiaoqing three women happened. This is also the first cooking competition. In the final three, there are no men and no women. This is quite rare in the world of chefs. But it''s definitely not a special case, just like the cook Fengfeng hoof, who is very popular in foreign oil pipes recently. This cook from thunder cliff is also a woman. The final battlefield was quickly transformed into a scene of tripartite confrontation. The three of them were facing the audience from three directions, while the host stood in the middle to explain. As for the last dish, the title is quite abstract, and there is no specific food material. The host put a song called Mandala dance, so that the three of them could listen to it and make the dish closest to the theme. Why is this song called a tune? Because in six minutes and thirty seconds, there was no voice. But the amazing thing is that the author uses music as a pen to draw an amazing picture, which is dynamic. In Shuihu Yangping''s mind, he seems to see Dunhuang, the frontier, the boundless desert, the lonely travelers in the ancient desert, the camel caravan struggling in the sandstorm That''s the Silk Road? Loulan? What Angela saw in her despicable mind was the ancient road covered with sand, the past, the present and the vicissitudes of thousands of years of civilization. And Lin Xiaoqing, far less shocked than the two of them, because she had heard this song in her last life, and she was shocked to tears at that time The theme song of this humanity album is from the classic silk road one. The author is a Japanese who really deserves to be called a music master, hidoro. How difficult is it to depict the dynamic painting with music and history? Anyway, he made the best of the West Lake with his music He understood the West Lake and remembered that he was the composer of the West Lake. So the question is, what kind of dishes can be used to describe the artistic conception of this master? I think it''s a little more difficult As we all know, the Silk Road started from Chang''an in the Western Han Dynasty and passed through the Hexi corridor to Dunhuang. From Dunhuang, it is divided into two roads: the south road goes from Dunhuang, through Loulan, Khotan and Shache, through Congling Pamir to dayueshi and Xiba, to Tiaozhi and Daqin in the west, the north road goes from Dunhuang to Jiaohe, Qiuci and Shule, through Congling to Dawan, and to Xiba to Daqin in the West This is just the route of the Tang Dynasty. The route of each dynasty is different because of the current situation, but the only purpose By the way, the only purpose is to trade and exchange between the East and the west? An idea suddenly flashed into her mind Is the essence of this topic a combination of eastern and Western dishes? But how does that feel in the dishes? Do you feel swollen with the vicissitudes of thousands of years in the desert? I didn''t expect that I just thought of a clue, but this clue brought out more problems. It''s hard to do But that''s good. If the final battle is too simple, it''s boring, isn''t it? Lin Xiaoqing laughs, and then sits on the chair in the rest area like the other two to meditate. This is the time to think about the arrangement of the competition meeting. First, the players have enough time to think about the dishes. Second, during this time, the leftovers made by the players are distributed to the audience. These audience are all potential consumers of kapukong in the future. After spending so much money to come and see, the audience is naturally salivating. How can we not let them taste how delicious it is ! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 102 At this time, sitting in Song Beichuan''s arms, Xixi cried: "Baba, I want to eat mommy''s food!" In fact, there was not enough food for the audience. There was not enough food on the spot. Songxi gave her daughter a good shave "Mmm, mmm, seven." "When can Mommy go home and cook for Xi Xi Qi?" she nodded "After the competition," Song Beichuan laughs. More than half a year ago, Xixi hated Mommy very much. Now, ha ha da. On the other side of the field, the five judges looked at me strangely. They were all full of questions: "what''s the problem? Which dead child thought it out? " "Don''t look at me like that," the bully president snorted coldly and said, "it''s just fighting for food. How can cooking competition be related to music? It''s the first time I''ve seen it." "You haven''t seen it, you haven''t nodded. How dare they arrange it like this?" Liu Dongqiang disdained to spit a bullet, "you are the president, who dares to offend you here?" "Liu Dongqiang, you are so tired of living, aren''t you?" The overbearing president rolled up his sleeves and was about to fight. Liu Dongqiang also put on the posture of tiger and crane and said to him, "come on, who is afraid of who!" On the other side, the north and South kitchen gods discussed with each other, "old Joe, this topic is interesting. What would you do if it was you?" After a long time of shaving, Mr. Qiao hid his face and said, "Mr. Ren, this dish is very difficult. It''s not difficult to combine Chinese and Western food. What''s difficult is the sense of vicissitudes of history If you use other carriers, such as writing, calligraphy and painting, it''s OK, but if you use food as a carrier, I''m angry that I haven''t arrived at my cultivation. I''m afraid that the title of northern Kitchen God is not worthy of its name! " "Mr. Qiao doesn''t have to belittle himself. You are known as the kitchen god of the northern school, and the northern cuisine is naturally superb," said Cai Lan, a famous food critic who has never been born. "The concept of Chinese and western regions is too broad, not comparable to that of the North. At the same time, the concept of our older generation can''t keep up with the times. I''d like to see what the new generation of young people think." There are many kinds of views, and for the three women in meditation, it is natural that they see the real chapter under their hands. At this time, Lin Xiaoqing is closing her eyes to meditate. At this time, she is shocked. It seems that she has gone through the prosperous Tang Dynasty. As a foodie, she has eaten every corner of the Tang Dynasty, and then stands in Chang''an shaking her head and sighing The world''s largest, gourmet already? Then, she suddenly saw a dusty caravan enter Chang''an City, which was very common at that time. The Silk Road opened up the trade routes between the East and the west, and the prosperous Chang''an also attracted businessmen from all over the world, with all kinds of skin color to travel back and forth in Chang''an. So she came up with a wonderful idea Since the Chinese cuisine has been tried, why not start from Chang''an and eat along the Silk Road to the west? Then write down all the delicious food along the way and their practices in ink This is a sacred challenge as well as a supreme honor. How many people in the world can do it? If you say Marco Polo, you''re a scum. It was in the song and Yuan Dynasties. What''s more, the goods didn''t know how to eat! When she thought of the novel of Tang Dynasty, she was overwhelmed No, it''s a combination of Chinese and Western layout, and Chang''an is a point on the dividing line in this layout. The layout of this dish is in the shape of a Tai Chi Eight Diagrams, with the West on one side and the East on the other. It fits the theme very well. If you have a clue about the layout, then it''s your turn. What kind of flavor do you want Because it''s not a simple dish, no, it should be said that it''s not just a dish with one flavor. According to her understanding, it has to be a dish with many flavors, and the flavor can''t be mixed together. It has to be gradual, just like every place on your journey has different customs. The traveler measures the distance with her feet, and she has to use the flavor To build a journey of thousands of miles. Traditionally, the taste is sour, sweet, bitter, spicy and salty, while in the dark cuisine, there are also such negative flavors as stinking, vomiting and rancidity Is it to reflect history realistically, or to keep the good side and get rid of the dark side? What would you choose to be in it? Lin Xiaoqing measured the prize money, and then thought about the song, and suddenly found it difficult to choose The taste itself is innocent. For example, many people think that durian smelled like cat excrement, but she ate it very well. For example, it is said that stinky tofu fermented by soaking excrement tastes more spicy. For example, many people can''t stand the smell of preserved egg, but some people can eat it raw. No matter what the taste is, it''s just a taste. Whether it''s smelly or fragrant is just a subjective assumption. If a reader says, don''t dislike eating Baba, don''t dislike smelly Baba, hold it and so on. Don''t be so naive. If you don''t reward 18000 for such a big thing, who will pay you? Here, Lin Xiaoqing probably has an idea in his mind. Every taste is a dish, and the depth of the taste represents the distance. But how can the changes in the taste connect seamlessly? In fact, it''s quite simple. For example, no matter how sweet it is, no matter how sour it is, no matter how lemon it is. Then there is a dish between the two, Gulu meat!In the side room, Shuihu Yangping is gazing at a stereo. She already has a clue. In fact, it''s similar to Lin Xiaoqing''s idea. She thinks of Weicun''s specialty, potted vegetables. Potted vegetables originated in the Song Dynasty. It was handed down during the reign of emperor min of the Song Dynasty. From the Yellow Emperor''s dish, which was in trouble in Hong Kong, it has changed into a dish for the new territories aborigines to entertain guests at the time of year-old sacrifices, big festivals, and even wedding ceremonies, that is, today''s potted vegetables. The traditional methods of making potted vegetables are handed down from father to son, or from villagers to each other. However, in this age of worthless secrets, not secrets, you can find tutorials as long as you surf the Internet. There is no special regulation on the ingredients of this dish or this series of dishes, but they usually include radish, bamboo, squid, pigskin, mushroom, chicken, mud carp ball and stewed pork. At present, many potted dishes are more likely to include lac, prawns, Nostoc flagelliforme, oyster sauce, eel and so on. Among them, stewed pork is the essence of the whole dish, and it takes the most time to make. Although potted vegetables have to be steamed in large pots, some people use earthen jars with small entrance and large inside, which can better preserve the taste of food. Although the utensils are different, the cooked food will be arranged from top to bottom in a certain order. The upper layer will put some more expensive and need to eat first, such as chicken and prawns. At the bottom layer are some juicy materials, such as pig skin and radish. When you eat potted vegetables, you will eat them layer by layer from top to bottom. Does this symbolize the gradual development of dongduxi? In any case, Yohei shuito finally found the clue, and Angela despicable but cross legged sitting in the rest area, still does not move. No, if you look closely, you can see that her mouth is moving slowly. In fact, she is wearing a Bluetooth headset and covering it with her hair. At this time, she is discussing with a think-tank outside the field about the way to do that dish. The results of Angela''s despicable think tank analysis are quite wonderful. They suggest that each local characteristic plant should be used for cooking, such as peony in Chang''an Luoyang, cactus in desert Loulan, Datura in the Middle East But to be honest, are these things edible? Cactus does contain water. In the desert, sometimes travelers who lack water will use cactus to quench their thirst. Peony is very fragrant, and it''s OK to eat. But Datura is a poisonous plant. If it''s not handled properly, it''s like puffer. She''s a good cook, but she doesn''t have the confidence to handle these unconventional foods. She doesn''t have the experience. Angela''s original despicable idea was to use all kinds of pastries as regional symbols. Unfortunately, different pastries are too scattered in a dish to combine into one dish, which is more like a buffet. All of a sudden, she thought of the strategic case of localization of Kentucky Fried Chicken. Didn''t ya come to China and produce Beijing style meat rolls, fried dough sticks and soybean milk? If you go to India, it''s Curry rolls? So, the silk road is not a single road. There are both on land and on the sea Why not use the maritime Silk Road as a starting point? Speaking of this maritime Silk Road, it can be traced back to the Han Dynasty. The main reason for its formation is that there are many seamounts and few plains in the south of China, and internal exchanges are not easy. Local princes also need to trade overseas resources to maintain stability. The southeast coast can use the summer and winter monsoon to help navigation, which increases the convenience of the sea road. Therefore, many places along the coast of ancient China had such exchanges. In the prosperous period of Tang, song and Yuan Dynasties, the maritime Silk Road in China was mainly composed of three main ports, namely Guangzhou, Quanzhou and Ningbo, and other branch ports. Among them, Guangzhou has become the main port of the maritime Silk Road since the 1930s, and the largest port in China during the Tang and Song dynasties. The Ming and Qing Dynasties were the only foreign trade ports in China, the most important ports in the history of China''s Maritime Silk Road, and the only port that has been prosperous for more than two thousand years in the world''s maritime transportation history. It can be called the eternal Oriental birthplace of the maritime Silk Road. Angela slowly emerged a picture in her despicable mind, but later she moved ahead of the other two girls. Not only the contents of the dishes, but also the cooking methods of the dishes are a combination of Chinese and western. She used western style black pepper and brandy to fry and stew snow beef. She also used Chinese style stewing. From the perspective of nutrition, she also mixed okra, sour cucumber and strawberry with three kinds of vegetables or fruits. Chinese food is not only about color, fragrance, but also about moral. She is quite creative in setting up dishes. The fresh ribbon is placed on the Nestle made of shredded potatoes, which is taken from the idiom "building nests to welcome Phoenix", and her assistant carves the miniature Great Wall with taro Yes, the idea she came up with was to make food into a representative building of the silk road. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 103 In this way, not only the appearance, but also the inside, the color, fragrance and the Silk Road are spread out. It is worth mentioning that Angela has laid a 34 meter long yellow sand cloud brocade table flag with camel pattern in the middle of the dining table, on which flowers are placed, implying that flowers are in full bloom on the Silk Road, while the soup cup used to hold soup is designed to be the shape of an ancient boat that has been walking on the maritime Silk Road for thousands of years. This is not enough. As the daughter of a famous food critic, she has a wide range of family learning. In order to highlight her family learning, she even gives up a little detail, which can not help but be applauded. In the side room, the flat dishes are ready to come out, but Lin Xiaoqing is still frantically stir frying all kinds of dishes, but in her heart, she feels that the Buddha jumping over the wall seems too far fetched, even if the fire or other utensils can''t boil all day long, and the problem is too tricky to be solved temporarily. The more stir fried, the more frightened Lin Xiaoqing''s heart is. She glances at Angela''s despicable, and then at Shuihu Yangping. Both of them are very serious in cooking, and the more confident they are What should I do? She is less and less confident! It''s just When she thought about it, she suddenly had a plan in mind, so she took the valet and explained it. "Miss Lin, isn''t that good?" The valet''s shame, he looked around, shrunk his neck and said, "even if the camera can''t see, so many people at the scene are watching, can''t it?" "Long winded, just do as I say!" She took a picture of the attendant with one hand, and then she pretended to walk back to her own Liuli stage easily. The valet, with tears in his eyes, walked up to the host and grabbed his microphone. Then he said pitifully, "I have a secret that has been buried in my heart for decades. I don''t know whether to say it or not..." All the audience were stunned? Which is the best performance? Cooking competition comes to "secret" is this a part of afterlife warming up? To say the same, it''s boring to watch the players busy for a long time. Although the three female chefs on the stage are quite beautiful, can they be eaten? As a result, when the followers came forward and said that they had secrets to share with us, the audience immediately became interested and began to clamor for the followers to say what they had and let go of what they had Cough, ignore the last sentence. The valet was frightened by the surging voice, and Emma''s two cameras were also facing him. What''s the point? But no matter what, it''s better than what Lin Xiaoqing taught? It doesn''t matter what Lin Xiaoqing asks him to say. The important thing is, at this moment, she picked up a piece of beef from the pot and threw it out, right into Angela''s despicable position. "Hello You, you What are you doing? " Angela was mean and angry at that time. She glared at Lin Xiaoqing angrily, but because of her stammer, her words were ignored by Lin Xiaoqing. The thief picked up the beef and said, "I don''t know what you mean? Sorry Then she threw the piece of beef onto her braised lion''s head. Angela despicable feeling the whole person is not good, their carefully prepared dishes, even her pollution?! She is very angry, but you know, the more angry the stutterers are, the more unclear their speech is. They can''t hear her clearly when they complain. With a smile, Lin Xiaoqing quickly picked up her braised lion''s head and the salt roasted carp carved as a symbol of Singapore, stuffed it into the chef''s robe, and then jumped back to her position like a lightning rabbit. Angela looked at her despicably, staring at her shameless behavior in full view of the public. She couldn''t speak for a long time. She just looked at her hard work being robbed by Lin Xiaoqing, just like the overbearing president''s heart being controlled by this product. Is that helpless or helpless? The vision of her father''s vegetable basket in the side room was deliberately blocked by the overbearing president and could not be seen. In fact, since Lin Xiaoqing was a bully president with a twitching mouth when he was laughing, he felt that there was something wrong with her. After knowing her for a long time, he naturally knew that these two goods were in the same place again. In fact, it''s quite shameless to rob the opponent''s food to make his own in front of the public in the cooking competition. But today''s topic is really brain damaged. As a man who likes her, can''t he do something? He did, and that was to cover her. "Father in law, how many grandchildren do you want to have?" He said, sweating. What the hell is NIMA talking about? If it wasn''t for her cover, he wouldn''t have said that. The vegetable basket was so happy when he heard that. It was just a marriage based on interests. Unexpectedly, the dead boy of kapukong seemed to have more attachment to his daughter? Naturally, he also hopes to have a grandson soon, "ha ha, not too much, two just right, a man and a woman just make up a good word What do you think of your son-in-law? " "Good Of course, good words are good, but I think it''s at least three years when there are lots of children and grandchildren. " Nima doesn''t like children. There are three! I don''t like any of them, OK? He moved to the right to cover the sight of the basket, and then said, "good things become three, then..."So what''s next? He has no idea at all. Lin Xiaoqing has thrown another onion to Angela''s despicable table, and then continues to grab vegetables. Angela is despicable and will fight with her. Fortunately, she moves like a crazy rabbit. After catching a section of lotus root Great Wall, she escapes back to her own Liuli platform. "Referee, referee She, she The president''s wife, who was bullied, both jumped with anger and pointed at Lin Xiaoqing angrily, shouting excitedly, "she, I She robbed me It''s, it''s mine Lin Xiaoqing innocently lowered her head to sort out the loot, and watched the changes in the court from the corner of her eyes. It was so funny that all the referees in the court were attracted by the overbearing president. They all followed the question of "what is the name of Sun Tzu with more connotation" and caused a heated discussion. Only Liu Dongqiang, the judge, looks like paper. He can''t help sighing in his heart. Is this the apprentice who used to follow him? How can he teach such shameless apprentices? It seems that during the period when she left his staff, she did not learn any earth shaking recipes from the overbearing president. In other words, even if she was allowed to learn these two products, what could she do? The last round of dishes just now should have been her limit Lin Xiaoqing inspected the spoils. In the raid just now, she plundered an arm long lotus root wall, then two braised lion heads and a "new glass". She threw a lion head into the import and put the remaining moment in front of Singapore while eating It''s just like that. How can a lion dragon have no beads? It has to be said that this lane is totally beyond the scope of the silk road. When did you hear that the Silk Road in ancient times passed through Singapore? However, this is not the case, in the fictional world to find the real person, is the head bag? That piece of music is a fiction. What''s wrong with her making up an unknown place? In the meeting, the valet told the audience in tears that he and Billy Wang had to tell a crazy story. The audience listened with great interest and didn''t care about the fact that Billy Wang had never been to the city The story is just like those blind date shows, a urine, no reason to move, deliberately made, as you wear a mask. Lin Xiaoqing thought about her food in her heart, and looked at the audience and the focus of the camera, and the judge didn''t look here So she looked left and right, and then very carelessly threw the spatula to the colorful fish dragon door plate. Seven different kinds of fish heads were thrown around by her spatula. Shuihu Yangping, who has been concentrating on making soup, was frightened by her throwing, and then her face turned red with anger, "Lin Xiaoqing, do you want to fight?" Shuihu Yangping is not the president''s wife Angela''s mean stammer. She scolds people fiercely. Ever since she took the position of Liu''s daughter-in-law, her confidence and temper have become more unbridled. Liu Dongqiang used to protect Lin Xiaoqing. She didn''t dare to be too presumptuous, but now she and her cousin are all in the same family. Can they still tolerate Lin Xiaoqing''s provocation? She took a spoon and jumped at Lin Xiaoqing, who was secretly hiding a fairly complete carp in the chef''s robe. "What are you doing? Why steal my food? " Lin Xiaoqing was stunned for a moment, and then her hand moved faster. She picked a few pieces of lamb chops, a lobster, three pieces of baked toast with tempura, which she didn''t know the name of the dish. She took half of the Phoenix open screen. She calmly went back to her position and laid down her spoils. Then she slowly challenged Shuihu Yangping with a smile: "I''m here. Come and hold me tight!" Having been teased many times by Lin Xiaoqing, shuido Yangping was not the helpless little girl of that day, but her bad eyes made her practice the unique skill of listening and debating. She grabbed the plate on the stage and threw it to the place where Lin Xiaoqing was talking just now. "Ouch!" Lin Xiaoqing''s head explodes and the rat jumps up, hiding under the stage of Liuli, "how dare you use the concealed weapon?" Her answer is half a bottle of chili sauce, and three green onions Of course, she didn''t hit her. Instead, she changed her position and yelled, "I''m here, you almost hit!" Spoons, soy sauce, potatoes, onions and even dishes all went to the direction where Lin Xiaoqing was talking. With the fury of Shuihu Yangping, suddenly All the lights went out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 104 The audience suddenly fell into the dark and screamed in surprise. It turned out that the lid of a bottle of soy sauce thrown by Shuihu Yangping just now was not closed tightly, and it rolled to a switch connected to the audio under the platform. The spilled soy sauce short circuited the switch. The whole scene was in chaos. All kinds of collisions, all kinds of noises, accompanied by a few curses, kept spreading. When the emergency light is on, the dazzling light makes everyone cover the dog''s eyes. They are stunned I saw that on the stage, the host and the attendant holding together, shaking and tears. Angela is despicable and protected by her assistant. After all, this contestant is also the wife of today''s president of kapukong, who is well protected. However, her hairstyle has been terrible. Half of the eggshell on her face is dripping from the sticky soy sauce on her head What happened to her when the power was cut off just now? It''s not a problem. The biggest problem is that all the large-scale Chinese and Western works of art on her desk have been swept to the ground, and the original carefully carved works of art turn into decaying tiles in an instant, just like the ones that have gone through endless wars the Silk Road! The dishes are stacked in two layers, but she can''t see them from the water table! But she was not surprised. Just because she heard Lin Xiaoqing''s voice ring less than five meters in front of her in the dark just now, she naturally thought that she wanted to steal her food under the cover of the dark. As the daughter-in-law of the cook family, her cooking was delicious, but it didn''t mean that you could steal your own food under my mother''s eyes! She picked up the chopping board and threw it into the dark. Then she heard Lin Xiaoqing''s cry It''s like it hit her? There is no time to confirm, she is like playing chicken blood, no matter what she gets, as long as she catches it, she throws it at Lin Xiaoqing! So, the moment the emergency light came on, Lin Xiaoqing fell on the stage, covered with all kinds of dishes and meat, and her table dishes changed from a little bit to a lot. Bossy president''s mouth smoke smoke, this is a live show, special what ghost? It''s like a battlefield on the field. Three women are in a mess. Their dishes are all thrown on the ground. How can they eat them? What is this? Isn''t this a sincere attempt to disgrace kapukong? "For the audience, please calm down. Just now..." The host kicked away the follower, wiped a cold sweat and forced to explain: "just because of the accident, now let''s put the focus back to the scene of the game!" "More than anything, the dishes are all on the floor. Wow, ha ha!" "This is the finals? It''s so funny. It''s more fun than the seventh game when Bryant was beaten out by o''fat "Back water, back water!" The audience boos one after another, even if the host is shameful, he will be ashamed. But this kind of moment is not the time to test a supporter''s skill cultivation? The supporter didn''t run away, but went up in the face of difficulties. "Everyone, please calm down. In order to compensate you, I decided privately that the dishes of the last round of the competition will be shared with you. Do you agree?" "No, of course not!" "Are you kidding me? You''ve been trampled on the ground, and you''ll eat it for me! " "Stupid host! Eat it The audience''s dissatisfaction with the noise, such as avalanche, seems to host smart proposal quite cold. However, the host ignored them, "thank the audience for understanding, then we Mashan entered the stage of tasting dishes!" The kitchen god of the north and the south, the famous food critic, the kitchen basket, the overbearing president and Liu Dongqiang look at the so-called dishes on the ground, and they can''t help looking pale and twitching They have Sparta in their hearts. How can they eat it? The president of overbearing wants to say something, but at this time, the competition has been going on for more than six hours. Not only the players, the audience, but also the judges have reached the limit of patience. They just want to finish it quickly. "Contestants, bring up all the dishes," the overbearing president said wrongly, "pick the clean ones." The three women were stunned for a moment, and then squatted down one after another to pick up the debris from the ground It''s about choosing a relatively complete dish. "Oh, that fish is mine!" "How can you be like this? Don''t learn from Lin Xiaoqing!" he said "You, you Fish, me, mine Angela despicably snatched the fish back like a starving dog, "you, you rascal!" Then Lin Xiaoqing took advantage of their quarrel and picked a few relatively complete dishes from their pile of dishes, "Yeah, I''m the strongest!" The corner of the overbearing president''s mouth twitches into an unprecedented inverted eight character Nima, what kind of cooking competition is this? It''s just like a market lady grabbing a limited time special on-time cooked food! He can''t help shaking his head again. As a judge, this is the most difficult time for him so far. Not only should we calmly face the scene of losing one''s moral integrity, but also we have to pretend to be calm and light to pick up the so-called dishes that are out of shape What''s more, the Silk Road and the road of hardship are almost the same!"Baba, what''s Mommy doing?" Outside the field, in the audience, Xi Xi curiously watched her mother squatting on the ground and the other two women fighting for something. "Sisi, this..." Song Beichuan''s mouth twitched and scratched his head. He didn''t know how to explain it to his daughter. "It''s a long story. In short, remember that mommy is fighting for us right now." "OK, come on, Mommy, come on!" Xixi''s tender hand is shaking excitedly in the direction of Lin Xiaoqing, to cheer up for Mommy. Mother song and mother Lin look at each other. This Should we cheer for her? Come on, grab it? How come the more you think about it, the more strange you feel? Although the scene of grabbing food is unique and even funny, as the current overbearing president of kapukong catering group, he feels quite shameless. So just let the host change the ready-made lens into an advertisement And it''s a ten minute commercial. Taking advantage of these ten minutes, Lin Xiaoqing and the three of them finally get out of a mass of garbage No, it''s leftovers, and it''s not Anyway, I don''t know what it is. I picked out a relatively complete dish. I saw these dishes, no characteristics, and even the original flavor were mixed together and spoiled, is skew seven skew eight on the plate. It''s probably the first time that the famous food critic and the northern and southern chef have commented on this kind of food. How should they comment? "In a word," the overbearing president sighed and said, "everyone has been pretending to comment in a normal tone. Don''t disgrace me." "I have a question," Liu Dongqiang said after a moment of silence. He raised his head and said to everyone, "what''s the comment? I don''t know whose dish it''s from. " As you can see just now, the three women are robbing each other''s food. At this time, at least half of the dishes are from Angela''s despicable. The same is true of Angela''s despicable situation. The dishes on Lin Xiaoqing''s plate are all from their hands. The five judges all fell into a dead silence. Do they have to distinguish who cooked the dishes? Is that too big? What if I guess wrong? The five experienced figures in the catering industry were all dignified. Looking at the accumulation of the three Tuos in front of them, they were pale. Their hands shaking with chopsticks, cold sweat flowing through their faces, in front of delicious food, they seem to be about to be tortured. In spite of this, they still have to face the camera in a short period of time and brew the professional level of the past. The bully president picked up the fish. He clearly remembered that the fish had just been trampled on by Shuihu Yangping. Liu Dongqiang simply closed his eyes and ate it without any distractions. The three old guys ate it in small mouthfuls. They pretended to laugh and were very stiff. How to choose the champion of this competition? As a matter of fact, they just discussed the ranking of the competition, but the judges have not yet reached an agreement on the result. It doesn''t matter whether the north and South kitchen gods follow the direction of the overbearing president. Naturally, the vegetable basket wants to win the championship for its daughter. Liu Dongqiang doesn''t want Lin Xiaoqing to stay with the overbearing chief judge any more, so he also wants to win. If it wasn''t for the absurd scene of robbing vegetables just now, the overbearing president could judge Lin Xiaoqing''s victory by the score of 3-2 in terms of the number of people. No matter what kind of ghost dishes she made, it''s a pity that all of them were broadcast live. He''s not sure if Lin Xiaoqing''s victory was forcibly announced. Will the food critic''s basket and Liu Dongqiang make a big scene on the spot He asked the host to play tricks on himself and delay time. Then he called Shuihu Yangping, Angela despicable and Lin Xiaoqing, and asked them, "do you really want the champion? Under what conditions are you willing to give up the championship? " Since the referee is not sure, he plans to start from the players, he never takes the fairness of the game seriously. As a president, how can he get along in this world if he is not cruel, not hot, not cheating? "I don''t dare to say that my cooking must be better than that of the president''s wife, but it must be better than that of her," said shuido Yangping, pointing to the innocent steamer. The bully president took another puff at the corner of his mouth. Emma''s eyes are really bad, probably referring to Lin Xiaoqing? So he coughed, pushed Lin Xiaoqing to the direction she pointed out, and said, "Miss Lin''s cooking skills have been greatly improved after a month''s study. She is no worse than anyone else. Chef Liu thinks so, too. Don''t you know?" When the Shuihu Yangping heard that he mentioned his fiance, his squint eyes were stunned at first, and then he was speechless. "I, I No, no, "Angela stamped, despicably and anxiously," I My, my cooking... " "Shut up Bully president cold drink, and then close to her side, whispered: "even if you win the prize, you have to express the award speech, are you sure you can finish it fluently?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 105 Angela is so mean that she has to speak in front of everyone? The biggest fear in her life is to speak in front of everyone. She even has the heart to die! "I''ll let you choose," the overbearing president said, stroking his forehead, "money, power and name, you choose one respectively." "I want money." Lin Xiaoqing knew what she wanted from the very beginning, and she hasn''t changed it yet. Although she may be far sighted in the right of election and fame, she may earn more than the present bonus, but she''s afraid that Beichuan won''t be able to survive that time "I want power." Shuihu Yangping squinted at Lin Xiaoqing and said to the president, "I will lose the position of Dongqiang." "First name." Angela meanly simply said his requirements, in fact, in her position, money and power are not so important, if you have a name, she is not the vase beside him, but with his presence. In less than a minute, the five bullies stood up and announced: "the first prize of this super invincible cooking competition is..." He stepped on the supporter''s back, snatched the microphone and lengthened his voice. The audience was silent, and then he continued: "Angela is mean! Her food is so It''s delicious Emma, even he didn''t believe that he would say such a thing, alas I really regret the whole live broadcast. I can''t stop this scene. How can I remedy this image? At the bottom, there was no sound. Lin Xiaoqing''s original wine launch was famous for her fresh temperament, and her position was still a little bit. Although the contest was quite chaotic, it was hard to miss the championship qualification, but it didn''t matter. Many people were crazy about her performance. Who said she looks beautiful, that little fresh temperament can deceive a lot of ignorant people, but now hear her failure, cheering is a little higher than booing. Angela was mean and stunned for a moment. Although she knew that the first one was her own, she was still excited when she heard the announcement from the overbearing President "Ah ha ha ha, I, I won, I, I Sure enough, I won Song fan group fell into a dead silence, she lost? She was so confident, and then she lost? There was resentment, but song Beichuan immediately changed from disappointment. After all, it all came from her love for him. Even if she failed, she tried hard, didn''t she? That''s enough. I''ll do it later. There''s a long way to go. There''s always a way "Xiaoqing is the best!" Song Beichuan holds up Xi Xi, and the whole family is happy for Lin Xiaoqing. After all, she beat so many famous predecessors as a housewife. Although she still falls in the finals, it''s not easy. You know, six months ago, this product didn''t come into the kitchen, and she was waiting to die No, like a God with high eyes and low hands, the Lord who is offered at home. Only Yohei shuito and Angela are despicable, standing there with an unhappy face, listening to the announcement of the second place by the overbearing president. They haven''t heard it for a long time, but in fact, the second place doesn''t mean anything to them. Bonus or something is not important to them. The most important thing is the reputation of the chef of kapukong catering group. Lin Xiaoqing doesn''t know, maybe even if he knows, he doesn''t have any interest in representing the group to participate in the world championships. For them, the most fatal blow is to lose to Lin Xiaoqing, who is not worthy of the name of the first chef no matter what you think. Ah, just now, she robbed them of their food, which led to the chaos and the darkness of the venue, didn''t she? Why does this kind of person get the first place! "Brother Qiang, I don''t agree!" Shuihu Yangping glared at an innocent audience and exclaimed angrily. So what? So what? The distribution has been discussed. It''s no use even if you oppose it now. So, Lin Xiaoqing took away the two million prize money and sneaked back home overnight. He talked with Beichuan about the life he hadn''t talked about for a long time, and checked each other''s bodies again and again. The rhythm was the most violent and the most indescribable rhythm of metal death rock. The next day when song Beichuan went online to order a new bed, Lin Xiaoqing got up from the ruins of the bed. She trembled and leaned on his back. "Husband, why don''t you go to the company today? Do you miss me too much and still want to Hey, hey, you''re good or bad, you''re dead! " "No," he pinched her nose. "The company now If I''m not too busy, can''t I just accompany you more? " Of course, I haven''t seen you for such a long time. Isn''t that the so-called "farewell wins the wedding"? But she was more concerned about his health. Thinking about her, she couldn''t help asking the most concerned question, "how is my husband doing now, what does the doctor say?" Song Beichuan frowned, "the doctor said that there is a new drug, which can not offset the damage to normal cells caused by chemotherapy..." "Then use it," Lin Xiaoqing was suddenly happy. Do you have this kind of medicine? I haven''t heard of it in my last life! "It''s very expensive," he said. "After three courses, it''s about a million." "What?" she was not happy. "Don''t be so stingy with your body. I have enough bonus." she was right. In addition to the 100 bonus of Tiankeng tyrant president and her abandonment of the first prize, she got back 3 million yuan in this competition. Minus 1 million yuan, there are still 2 million yuan left. What is Beichuan hesitating about?Song Beichuan pretends to browse the pictures on the website, but in fact his heart is tumultuous. Because of the economic downturn, the advertising industry is becoming increasingly depressed, and the real economy has been rapidly shrinking, most of them have been replaced by the Internet economy. His company''s performance has also become quite bad, and is almost unable to operate. In addition, the landlord has to increase the rent at this time, and the increase will be 30%. Nimana is really making things worse. What''s more disgusting is that the street came to help. It''s called persuading. Don''t think it''s a timely help. The correct name is persuading you to subsidize them, which are more disgusting than shit. Anyway, it''s just asking for money in disguise. If you don''t give it, you''ll find all kinds of excuses to make your company fail. For example, if fire prevention fails to pass the standard, why does it fail to pass the standard? If employees don''t have temporary residence certificates, they are more hooligans than ruffians. Do you want to shut down the company? But if we shut down the company, isn''t he out of work? As a man, the head of a family, he knows better than anyone what unemployment means. He is the pillar of the family. Hand stop means mouth stop. He doesn''t care, but what about Xi Xi? What about Xiaoqing? Although she took three million to go home, he had a stronger sense of crisis than anyone else. "Husband, is there any problem?" When Beichuan ponders and worries, her brows will be twisted into the character of Sichuan. She knows that. "It''s not a problem," he said, scratching his hair and deciding to confess, "the company may not be able to run any more..." "Why?" She''s dumb. Why is that? God, what are you doing?! "The big environmental problem is that all industries are in recession, so there are fewer customers to buy advertisements," he sighed helplessly. "It''s not about working hard. The big environmental problem is not something you and I can change." "No way!" Lin Xiaoqing steadfastly patted him with the palm of the Tathagata God and patted song Beichuan on the table. "I''ll ask for this medicine tomorrow. Everything has a price, but people have no price. Do you know, husband?" It''s closed. It''s closed, isn''t it? Even if the company goes out of business, there''s always a way, isn''t there? No matter in his last life or in his whole life, Beichuan has given her too much. He has to bite his teeth to help him tide over the low ebb of his life Just how to help? Do you go out to work? However, it will take a long time to get to the position of editor in chief from the bottom employees, and it also depends on whether the original editor in chief will leave or be fired, so that the little editor will have a chance to take the post The salary of a little editor is rather miserable. She knows better than anyone. The best and most comfortable way is to buy stocks. She has two life experiences and brings her memory of her last life, but The problem is, she didn''t care about it in her last life. The stock code is like the sea. How can she remember a drop of water in the sea? In addition, now that apple is out of Liudu, Xiaomi has also fallen below the issue price after it went public. I don''t remember what way to invest Suddenly, she remembered one belt, one road that should be the major events in recent years. In her last life, when she knew about it, she had already started the construction of the plan, and the stocks of the related enterprises were all up in color. She still knew about this event. It''s just how she seems to remember that the plan is not smooth sailing. Sometimes, when there is war or chaos, the stock will fall It seems that it''s really unreliable to speculate in stocks with the last money at home! Since the work is unreliable and the stock investment is unreliable, why don''t you ask him? After all, men know better about the market, don''t they? So she asked song Beichuan, we have so much money, if we shut down the company and change careers, what''s his clue? All the time, he has been deeply rooted in the advertising industry, and suddenly changed his career, so he has no idea. When it comes to where colleagues work, let''s not talk about it. The key is that all of them are very difficult now. Who can accept his former boss? Looking for a job or changing careers is a problem at the moment. Lin Xiaoqing forced song Beichuan to take a course of treatment for new drugs. After her careful care, he looked much better than before in just eight days. It seems that the million yuan of medicine cost is not in vain. On this morning, Lin Xiaoqing and song Beichuan went to the supermarket hand in hand for shopping. The couple seldom had time to go shopping together. She likes to spend time with him in the supermarket, which is much more interesting and warm than shopping. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 106 Suddenly, she stopped at a sales stand, "husband, look!" Song Beichuan followed her eyes and saw several parents-in-law and bear children waiting in front of the stall to try some food Isn''t it a new brand stall selling fried chicken nuggets? This promotion is very common in supermarkets. What''s special about it? "What do you think," Lin Xiaoqing said, pinching her chin like a Sherlock Holmes, "if I cook, what do you think?" "What do you cook and what do you like?" He was puzzled and shook his head with a smile. "I mean..." She jumped up excitedly. "I mean I can cook! Yes, I can cook and become a career What? cook a dish? Song Beichuan took a puff from the corner of her mouth. What she meant was that she wanted to open a restaurant, right? But although her cooking skills have improved qualitatively, to be honest, after a month''s study in nakapukong, she is just a little higher than the average housewife, isn''t she? No, or she wanted to Sell your own dishes in the supermarket, or teach others how to cook? Er, in terms of the title, Lin Xiaoqing did enter the top three of kapkona. "Well, wife, what do you mean?" He decided it was better to ask clearly. Now her brain hole is too big for him to keep up. "Ah, I mean I want to make money by cooking," Lin Xiaoqing jumped up excitedly. "Husband, shall we open a restaurant? I know you''ll say, "well, what''s the name of our restaurant?" "What, I''m thinking about the name of the restaurant before I say it?" He was scared by her impulse. Has the two goods decided? It''s so simple to decide to open a shop. I have the impression that his wife has no interest in business, and it''s hot for three minutes. It''s only half a year. It''s almost personal. It''s hard to imagine "I''m serious. I''m going to open a restaurant. Anyway, I''m the third person in the kapukong cooking competition, and the only one who gets the bonus from anywhere. It''s good to have this stunt, and I can make money..." She continued to dress as Sherlock Holmes, changing her right hand to her left to squeeze her chin, "and I''m confident in cooking!" "Wife, are you serious?" He didn''t dare to joke any more, he said. "Of course I''m serious," she murmured innocently, "your wife, I can make money in no other way than eating and ordering." It turns out that she thinks so. She wants to do her best for the family and for him, and try her best to support the family in difficulties What else to say? Besides being moved, what else can he say? Song Beichuan held her in his arms and said, "wife, thank you. It''s nice to have you..." On this day, Lin Xiaoqing and song Beichuan come to the business district of the city. Their purpose is very clear, that is to find a shop. Although song Beichuan asked his acquaintances about the situation, there is not much news about the suitable shops here recently. Either the long-term appointment has not expired, or the landlord is asking too much for the money to be paid back on the spot. The price is too high. How many dishes do you have to sell to get the money back? So they are not satisfied. Lin Xiaoqing thinks about it. At last, he thinks about Wanhua building. It has been in operation for a long time since Lin Xiaoqing was a primary school student. It has been selling casseroles all the time. The environment seems that it has not been decorated for decades. It''s dark and shabby. It''s a wonderful shop that hasn''t been equipped with air conditioning these days But even so, its business has always been OK. Otherwise, how can it survive in such an expensive business district? "Wanhua building Wife, you don''t have to think about it. The store should be owned by the store, not rented, so you can be so willful. " Song Beichuan was angry. He never caught a cold in this dirty shop. "Ask," Lin Xiaoqing said, "ask will not lose a piece of meat, I have a hunch..." Before Lin Xiaoqing came here, she suddenly remembered one thing. In her last life, as a little editor of food magazine, she interviewed the store. She remembered that the situation of the store was not as good as she thought. It was not lack of customers, but from her family. As for the real reason, she didn''t remember much. Lin Xiaoqing knew how to ask, but she didn''t know how much money could push people. So she took out 200 yuan and gave it to the man. The guy was very happy. After collecting the money, he whispered, "our boss''s son is not up to his game. After he owes a lot of money outside, he runs away directly. So although the business in the shop is still good, he has no money to decorate and the boss is not in the mood to manage it. He wants to sell the shop and change hands..." This guy has been working in the store for many years, and naturally he knows all this very well. Lin Xiaoqing watched the shop carefully. It''s not very close to the pedestrian street, but it''s very close to the business district It''s close. Most people who work here don''t bring their own lunch boxes. Chinese food is bound to be settled outside. Therefore, the closer it is to the business district, the harsher it is to her. However, it''s hard to make fast food and earn a few yuan, which is a little different from her original idea. The seller of the shop is an honest couple. Because they are in urgent need of money, the asking price should not be particularly shameless. As long as it costs 1.3 million, it doesn''t exceed Lin Xiaoqing''s budget. Only after buying the shop, there will be only 700000 left. It''s hard to see. Wait and see, the shop has to be decorated, otherwise she can''t stand the dark and dirty What a wonderful environmentLin Xiaoqing took a look at the overall structure of the back kitchen and the house. It turns out that the shop has a second floor one? It seems that I haven''t heard of it for more than ten years? According to the man, in fact, the boss once thought about expanding the second floor to make a restaurant, but he was still worried about it, and he didn''t want to spend money on it. Moreover, the expansion had to be closed for a while, but the boss was not willing to, so he delayed it for more than ten or twenty years. To be honest, regardless of the old decoration, she was satisfied with the shop alone. After discussing with song Beichuan, she even gave the couple a knife before deciding on the deal. Lin Xiaoqing''s excuses, in fact, are all facts. Spending money to decorate here really costs a lot, so she successfully saved 50000 yuan. In fact, such a store in this area could have sold for a better price. I don''t know if it was her luck or the old couple''s misfortune. At this time, the world was in a slump in the stock market and the housing market was falling precipitously. That''s how we Chinese people do. The more the housing market falls, the more we don''t buy it. Therefore, the old couple knew that the price was not good, and they were forced to find a way. Who knows how much they will lose tomorrow? Lin Xiaoqing, they are direct cash transactions, so after the negotiation between the old couple, they directly hand in the money and the land lease. Moreover, Lin Xiaoqing also suggested that if the old couple had no place to go, then it was OK to stay and help. The old couple were so moved that they refused her. They said that they would go back to the countryside to grow vegetables and never come to the city again. After everything was confirmed, Lin Xiaoqing, song Beichuan and the old couple went to the Civil Affairs Bureau to transfer their ownership. When they were done, she looked at the title deed in her hand and jumped up and down with joy. After spending 1.25 million yuan, Lin Xiaoqing and song Beichuan finally got what they wanted and set up this shabby restaurant. A couple of employees from the original shop stayed to help because they didn''t have a place to go. Originally, she wanted to start decoration immediately, with a new boss, a new store, a new way of doing things, and a new heart for the future But song Beichuan said don''t hurry and look at the business situation of Wanhua building before making plans. He always thinks that there are many things worth keeping in this shop. He thought about the former employees: the cook''s surname is Ma, and his single name is Yun. He looks like he is in his forties. He is not fat, but how can he say that? If the guests feel that it is not salty enough, they will add their own seasonings, and stir fry the vegetables in season. So what is the value of their existence? One of the two waiters, Wang, is an uncle. He took Lin Xiaoqing 200 yuan and revealed the boss''s details. The other is an aunt named Ruhua. It seems that he has been working in this restaurant for a long time and has become a veteran. The boss seems to be responsible for purchasing and collecting bills. Lin Xiaoqing and song Beichuan asked the cook to serve all the stewed rice in the restaurant. Trying to eat is also to try out how much his value is? Is it worth his salary? In front of him and her were ten pieces of chicken, beef and pork, seventeen pieces of rice field eel, field chicken and preserved meat. There were several handfuls of green vegetables in each pot, but no soup. And the cost of these casseroles is half, he and she both tried these casseroles. It doesn''t feel bad, but it doesn''t have any special features? It''s probably a meal At this time, the Cook said triumphantly, "how about it? Is it delicious? Ha ha ha She and he looked at each other, and did not speak. Then she looked at the boastful cook, how could she not understand, how could she let the goods handle for so many years? The guests don''t mind? Or is their demand so low? In fact, in the commercial district, wanhualou is not delicious, but it''s better because the price is relatively low. In this era when fast food costs eight yuan to start, it''s still cheap to eat casserole for ten yuan. "What''s the best selling meal in our restaurant?" Lin Xiaoqing asked. "Chickens, cattle and pigs are almost the same. There are relatively few rice field chickens and rice field eels. After all, they are more expensive." The Cook said, "we wanhualou have been taking the cheap route for so many years, so the business has been good." Good business? If the business is really good, why don''t you even install an air conditioner? It''s a good winter. Who would like to eat such greasy casserole on a hot day? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 107 Lin Xiaoqing and song Beichuan shake their heads. The decorations here are all shabby. There is a layer of greasy surface on the desk that can''t be wiped clean. The environment is terrible. At noon, there were 48 people who went to Wanhua building for dinner, all of them working nearby. The table in the shop was full of 17 people, and there was no delivery service. The God of the running room, Ruhua, said that there was no way. It was OK to solve the shortage of manpower, but if the order was increased, the cook could not cope with it. So in one morning, excluding the capital and the wages of these employees, the profit is only 280 yuan How does this work? In fact, it''s not as good as pulling the overbearing president to sell egg cakes on the street some time ago! Song Beichuan was surprised. Since he knew that a cook was too busy, why didn''t he invite another one? If you skim your lips and sneer with your tender appearance, "new boss, you haven''t done business, have you? I can''t afford the cost. Do you understand? " It''s too hateful. This pile of old fried dough sticks is just complacent and not aggressive at all. This person''s people will undoubtedly throw a litter of mice into the rice bowl when they stay in the shop. So in the afternoon, Lin Xiaoqing decided to suspend business and rectify the situation of Wanhua building. First of all, she asked the waiter to clean up the back kitchen, that is, the yard behind the shop, and vacated the main house. She planned to buy some new kitchenware in a few days. But on the second floor, she and he went up for a turn, and could not help frowning. Is this the utility room? Everything''s in a mess here. In Lin Xiaoqing''s mind, the area of the second floor is the same as that of the first floor No, it''s even bigger. As a restaurant, you can''t waste any spare space. It''s all about making money! Lin Xiaoqing looked at the brooms that had been cleaned up on the second floor many years ago, the dusty benches, the rain cloth, the cloth that she didn''t know what to use, and so on. The more she looked at the things that she couldn''t use, the more she frowned. It''s a pity to throw away the rubbish, but it''s a waste of space. Finally, when she claps her hands, she will sell all the rubbish. Then she asked song Beichuan to write a note about the "jump sale" and put it outside the restaurant. It''s like a restaurant running away after graduation dealing with sundries. It''s like taking care of all the mess and useless things at one time and vacating the second floor. Wanhualou could have run better, even if she was a second-class product. Unfortunately, the original boss''s mind was just like a rusted gear. He didn''t want to change at all. Maybe because of his son, he didn''t want to change, did he? "Ah! Come and have a look. Two yuan for each and two yuan for each. Don''t miss it when you pass by! If you can''t buy two yuan and lose money, if you can''t buy silebing for two yuan, then hurry to buy the clearance goods! " Lin Xiaoqing is holding noble tea eggs in her left hand while eating and greeting, but there are a lot of groceries at her feet, which attracts many people with her voice. The two runners were moving more and more sundries down from the second floor. The cook was drinking tea and looking at the landlady leisurely and lazily. He meant to be a helper. In the side room, song Beichuan contacted the decoration company by telephone to inquire about the price, while designing the decoration drawings with a tablet computer. "Well, it''s all two yuan?" An aunt looked at the cloth on the ground which was not known how many years ago. She asked incredulously that the cloth was quite strong and colorful, with the flavor of that particular era. "That''s right, sister, it''s all two yuan. The Wanhua building is decorated, so now it''s a clearance sale. Sister, now you can buy four and get one free. You can make a good choice and make sure that you find it cheap!" She looked at the traffic in the distance, but she was thinking about something else. Emma, at least she came out of kapukong catering group training class. Is it a shame to make casserole? What''s more, she''s confident that she can''t make the wonderful pot rice. The most important problem is that she has learned the taste of kapukong''s high priced dishes. Why can''t she make high-end dishes? What is lacking? In terms of the environment, she knows that after all, the gorgeous decoration will be counted on the guests'' meals, but now the remaining money, she dare not spend too much on the decoration. Is that fame? Her reputation should not be low. What is the best way to enhance the popularity of Wanhua building? She naturally thought of the current review app mobile client, but it seems to be quite complicated, which needs to be studied carefully Wait, isn''t my husband the boss of an advertising company? Why are you so close to Buddha that you don''t ask him for a sign? She patted her head and immediately called song Beichuan, "husband, what do you think is the most effective way to promote our store?" "Circle and fork newspapers, front page headlines, how about a front page ad for a week in a row?" He laughed, deliberately tease her to play, "well, I''m not kidding, do you remember that there was a video website looking for you to do programs?" "It seems that there is such a thing..." It was at the press conference of the wine dealer. To be honest, she didn''t have any impression. She really couldn''t remember why she would refuse at that time. "I have an idea," Song Beichuan patted her head and said, "my wife is handsome, and her cooking skills are good. Why don''t you send the cooking video to the website? In this way, we can increase the visibility of our restaurant, but also increase your visibility. No matter what, it''s only good for the restaurant, it''s not bad. ""What''s good about the cooking video?" She asked herself that if she didn''t learn to cook, she wouldn''t go to those boring cooking videos. "Other people''s cooking videos are boring, but you can make them interesting," Song Beichuan said with a smile. "Besides, the website will give you money according to the click through rate of videos with high click through rate." "Oh, I know that," she did know. In her last life, there were many unknown people who could make money by playing games and singing videos live on the Internet, so why couldn''t she make money by cooking? But the biggest question is, is it really fun to teach people how to cook? "As for what kind of script to use," Song Beichuan thought of a rather special plan, "all the cooking programs I know boast the dishes made by the invited chefs, so why don''t we do the opposite?" "I don''t understand." She looked into his eyes eagerly and said, "ask for the guidance of Mr. Song." "If we have more aesthetics, we will be tired. We might as well judge ugliness..." He looked into her eyes, and suddenly he didn''t dare to go on. "I see, just like sister Furong and Sister Feng?" Lin Xiaoqing suddenly put up his middle finger, "husband, I haven''t fixed you recently. Is it itchy? How dare you say your wife I cook ugly "No, no My wife is so beautiful. How can she be ugly? " Song Beichuan hugged her, "beautiful girl cooking embarrassment, that''s cute, that''s cute, you know?" "But they can''t..." She flatted her mouth innocently and hammered his heart with her little hand. "It''s probably not difficult for me to teach..." As long as you play normally, it''s cute enough and embarrassing enough. In this case, song Beichuan shouldn''t talk nonsense. "Watch trouble," Lin Xiaoqing hammered his heart again, pointing to the pile of garbage on the ground "Let''s get rid of this pile. " no matter in what era, it''s the pride of our Chinese people to love to take advantage of small things. For example, it''s like two goods like authors. Every time when we go shopping, as long as we hear the sound of" jumping off a building for sale, buying three for one, buying one for three ", we can''t move our feet, and Temo must be surrounded by a circle of uncles and aunts for a moment, so she asked him to write that As soon as the sign of the jump sale was put up, it immediately attracted a lot of onlookers. "Sister, two yuan?" Another aunt hesitated to go to the sundries, picked the Maza made of iron sheet, and then took a garbage shovel made of bamboo strips, tentatively took out five yuan to her. "Auntie, give you a dollar. Take it." She said as she pocketed the five yuan. At this moment, other people believed it. Even if the iron Mazar was not used, it would cost more than two yuan to sell waste products. So their confused eyes lit up in a flash, and they went to the pile of garbage again and scrambled frantically. "Thank you for your support. Now Now there are only two wooden plaques and a stack of posters left. If you want to take them, you can take them for four yuan. This stack of posters is exquisite. Although the man in the picture is pointing the way, he is actually guiding the direction of human evolution into ape man.... " She has sold out all the unwanted rubbish in the Wanhua building. She looks at the last thing and pours water price directly. "Here''s eight yuan. I''ve bought it all! Sell it to me! Sell it to me The crowd had already robbed the crazy people, a listen to her words, immediately cried out. Sometimes reason will get out of control in the crowd, and it will be played up by the surrounding atmosphere. It will make people despise or even treat them as mentally retarded. This is called herding. We often see it a few years ago, and then it will never be rare. Anyway, this moment is just like this. After solving the last three things, Lin Xiaoqing wiped the sweat on her forehead. Looking at the empty place, she was finally relieved. This morning, she was busy and had disposed of all the rubbish. She seemed to see the door of the new world open for her. After dealing with all the unwanted things in the shop, she began to make preparations for her shop. The shop is too small. How can we make the most profit? Breakfast, lunch and dinner? That but it''s only for lunch and dinner. Even if the second floor is expanded, the number of people should not increase much. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 108 And now we really have to increase our manpower The place is so big. Do you want to send it out? Yes, we regard this store as an aircraft carrier, and the takeaway clerks are just like the aircraft on the carrier. When there is a takeaway, they come out empty. Doesn''t this relieve the trouble of too small a store? But song thought it was very difficult for her to find a familiar job in Beichuan "Why?" She wondered, "don''t you think the salary is high?" "That''s true," Song Beichuan nodded. "Do you think it''s the high salary of the courier or the delivery man?" "It''s all about the same, isn''t it all about delivering things?" Her brow was slightly frowning, with a thoughtful expression on her face. "The wages of couriers are relatively high. After all, they send out a lot of couriers every day, and the amount of fast food they send is certainly not as high as that of others." "Well, let me see..." "Wife, what are you thinking?" Song Beichuan walked up to her and naturally put his hands on her shoulders and pressed them for her. He saw his wife''s hard work. Because he was suddenly seriously ill, his material life was taken away. At this time, his company closed down and she stood up when he was middle-aged and unemployed To support the family In the face of such drastic changes, she never complains, but relies on herself to make money. This kind of Lin Xiaoqing, half a year ago, he was absolutely unimaginable. Even if he beat him silly, he would not believe that his wife, who had been against him, could do the same. But now he believes, this is the most real side of Lin Xiaoqing. "Husband, do you want to change our restaurant''s dishes?" She thinks about the new restaurant. She estimates that if we don''t use cheap food, we can make delicious dishes. On the one hand, it can reduce the cost, but also make the customers have a better view of the new restaurant. The most important thing is to get rid of the old cook in the shop. However, she has no idea what kind of new dishes she wants to make. "People depend on food. What do you do best?" Song Beichuan helps Lin Xiaoqing massage while guiding him. "I''m good at home cooking, of course, but there are a lot of restaurants around the business district. At the beginning, we couldn''t compete with those well funded restaurants, and we couldn''t compete with McDonalds and Kentucky chicken." Lin Xiaoqing thought for a long time said. "McDonalds and Kentucky chicken are both junk food. Eating too much is good for your health," Song Beichuan said. "But home cooking is different. Why don''t you make something that they haven''t eaten and has family flavor?" "Family flavor?" "I remember that you made egg dumplings. The dish was delicious. There was meat filling in the egg skin. Isn''t it all that common restaurants don''t have?" Zhou Chuanwu asked. "Egg dumplings, but it takes a lot of time..." After listening to her husband''s words, she began to turn her head and think about it. After a long time, she suddenly patted her thigh and said in a loud voice, "OK, let''s take the home cooking route. It took time to ask two assistants to learn from me." Lin Xiaoqing, who is the star chef you want her to make? She is reluctant to make spicy dishes that are complex and beautiful. However, if it''s a home-made dish or something, there is no doubt about that. In the half year of taking care of Beichuan and Xixi, she has made great progress in this respect. Although this kind of progress is like playing in the eyes of Liu Dongqiang and the overbearing president, it is enough to meet the needs of the customers if they have enough food. "Seaman gives me strength, my husband, just wait and see!" Lin Xiaoqing said confidently. Therefore, since she has chosen the home cooking route, Lin Xiaoqing is not worried about the opening, so these days, she has been locked up in her room, with a tablet computer and pen and paper, painting. She was planning to use the home dishes in the store, and then she went online and bought a bunch of kitchen utensils that she had seen and used in kapukong cooking laboratory. After all this was done, she asked song Beichuan to buy a bag of Douchi back, and then bought a more than one meter high tank back. First, she boiled the Douchi with cold water, and then filtered out the Dougu juice. wait until the bean hinges juice is cooled, then pour salt oil and soy sauce into them, then put pepper, dried tofu, cabbage, wine and so on. Whatever she can find, it is used. And at that time, the weather is still quite cold. She wrapped a thick layer of foam outside the cylinder and put a warm lamp beside it, thinking of making it possible. The high temperature makes it ferment faster. She looked at the things in it, as if she was still dissatisfied. She simply poured the rest of the dried beans into the VAT. Looking at Lin Xiaoqing''s strange action, song Beichuan didn''t say anything. Is she pickling? But why should we add meat and dried beans, which can still be eaten after fermentation? He asked the woman who was with the running lady, "how are you going to do this, aunt? Put the meat into the fermentation will stink, right? How can you still put it in it? "It''s not surprising that song Beichuan doesn''t understand. After all, his strong point is in the field of advertising. Originally, he didn''t have a high demand for food, so he would not study how to make food. However, aunt Ruhua, they have never seen dried beans and meat do this. Moreover, as soon as the VAT is opened, the pungent smell will directly make them vomit white bubbles. What''s the use of such smelly things? Is it for weapons? Is it really OK to spoil food like this? "Oh, gimmicks. The gimmicks you think of can be used to increase the popularity on the Internet, but my gimmicks can be used offline to directly shock the soul of customers visually." After putting all the dried beans in, Lin Xiaoqing quickly closed the lid again. Looking at the VAT, she giggled happily. Shock the soul of the guests? Song Beichuan took a puff from the corner of his mouth. How can he feel that he had an indelible dream for the guests physically and psychologically? "Gimmicks?" Two runners listen to Lin Xiaoqing''s words, still very confused. "Oh, you don''t have to worry about this. Just take care of it and clean up the shop so that the decorators can come." As a matter of fact, it is not far away that these two runners have been dismissed. Their only value here now is to say goodbye to the Wanhua building in the past. In doing business, you must not be soft hearted. Once you are not suitable, you should be dismissed immediately. These two old doggies, who are not self-motivated, also damage the positive atmosphere of the store, so they can''t stay. "Things in the shop are almost handled, but the decorators are coming," Lin Xiaoqing said with a sigh of relief, leaning on Song Beichuan. "Well, I''ve already contacted you there," Song Beichuan nodded. "Are you satisfied with the design? What needs to be changed? " Lin Xiaoqing looks at the tablet computer he handed over. He spends a lot of money on the decoration of the store these days. She couldn''t help feeling distressed, "husband, you are so wonderful. I like the design style very much. It''s enough for the time being." Don''t worry about the decoration. I''m afraid that the next thing is the dishes for business. At this stage, Lin Xiaoqing is making fast food, so fast food doesn''t have to be cheap. But since it''s fast food, it''s necessary to let the guests eat as soon as they enter the restaurant, even if it''s called delivery All in all, it''s one word, quick! Since it''s fast, the dishes can''t be too fastidious. First of all, Lin Xiaoqing remembers that when she was studying in the dormitory, some of her sisters made a meal that wasn''t really a dish. Lin Xiaoqing gives this food, which is both a dish and a meal, a very appropriate name: lazy rice. Why is it a lazy meal? Because it''s simple, basically wash everything, throw it in the cooker, cover it and cook it until it''s done. In fact, the ingredients of this dish can be quite casual. She remembers using it at that time It seems that there are sausages, peas, bacon and bamboo shoots for two yuan. And the seasoning is more simple, almost every girl who has lived in dormitory will use it, that is sugar, salt, chicken essence and oil. It''s better to add some yellow rice wine. I remember that my sister in the same dormitory at that time, she pulled out a bottle of yellow rice wine from somewhere, which looked like a drop of wine. Of course, if you want to taste better, those ingredients should be cooked and fried first. After all, they are used to pit No, it''s for customers. Anyway, it''s easy to stir fry. Just throw it into the electric rice cooker. The taste is really delicious. The most important thing is that the cost is not expensive and it doesn''t take much trouble. This dish should be sold for eight yuan. If you want to reduce the cost, you can get rid of the bacon and replace it with cheap diced sausage. Then she extended the concept of lazy people and thought of stewed rice. I remember that in her last life, she devoted all her time to work in order to get a higher position. As an editor of a food magazine, she could not always order takeout. Sometimes she cooked for herself. At that time, she made stewed rice with tomato, and even her two dregs could be quite delicious. This meal is really simple and convenient. It''s very suitable for busy office workers to come back from work. The only ones that are relatively expensive are mushrooms and sausages. Others, such as tomatoes, carrots, corn, peas, salt, oil, pepper and rice, are not expensive. Of course, at that time, she was making an album of French food. She had some butter in her family, so she put it in. How could it taste more than 32 good? This stewed rice is so simple that you can learn to cook it after watching it, and the taste is absolutely the same! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 109 First of all, wash the rice. Oh, by the way, soak the mushrooms in advance, and then dice them with carrots and sausages. The smaller they are, the easier they taste. Then boil the pot red, pour the butter down, and stir fry with the mushrooms, sausage, corn and peas. If you have confidence in your juggling skills, you can perform a somersault here. Then throw those Yan, pepper and the rice just washed into the pot and stir fry. Here you can perform 360 degrees and a half somersault in the air again. After all this is done, just cover the pot and cook until the rice is cooked. If you don''t have confidence in the fire throat, you can also throw it into the electric rice cooker and cook it until you can eat However, this will have to wash one more thing, as for how to choose, just follow your heart. This meal can also sell for eight yuan? No, even things with the same cost can''t have the same price. It''s better to order ten yuan. This is called differential marketing, and the effect is good. In the same way, with different ingredients, Lin Xiaoqing made three kinds of lazy rice with pork, beef and potatoes. In this way, even if she wants to be lazy, the novices in the shop can make it. The more important reason is that we don''t have to spend a lot of time like other fast food orders. We make many pots for each dish and wait for the guests to order. Lazy meal, as long as the guests call, pour into the fast plate, the whole process is faster than two minutes, don''t underestimate this two minutes. In the rush hour of lunch, this seemingly insignificant two minutes may allow you to make full use of the spare seats in the store. Frankly speaking, it''s all money! Even so, you can''t give up the separate dishes. After all, those lazy people have too few choices. No matter how you change the style, it''s almost like that. So we still have to get a few dishes out of town. Egg dumpling is a home-made dish that she can handle very well. The skin of dumpling is made of eggs fried over slow fire. Inside is pig meat stuffing with green onion. It tastes very good. She took the plate and measured it. Five egg dumplings could fill the plate. One egg can make about one and a half egg dumplings, so if you add five with meat stuffing, you can sell them for 25 yuan. And then what''s convenient and fast? It''s not complicated. It doesn''t take much time to fry now, but it''s time to shoot pepper The essence of this dish is salty and spicy. It doesn''t matter if you shake your hands too much when using salt and soy sauce. This is the business district. Many people who work here come from all over the world, so a dish is a must. That''s boiled fish! In fact, the most troublesome part of this dish is visceral processing. For the sake of freshness, many Sichuan restaurants use live fish, which is now called "kill first". But Lin Xiaoqing doesn''t have the kind of chef who can handle it. She doesn''t dare to kill live fish herself. She has a headache when she looks at this kind of work. So what? There is no boiled fish in a restaurant. It''s quite a shame Wait a minute, or can it be like this? In the morning, go to the vegetable market and order a certain quantity with the fishmonger. The processed fish will be sent to the market and put in the refrigerator for standby. Although the taste of chilled fish is not as good as that of freshly slaughtered fish, when boiled fish appears in fast food restaurants, you can''t expect how good it tastes. In addition, the essence of this dish is spicy and spicy, which is enough to cover up the bad taste of fish. In fact, it''s not complicated to cook fish in water. After the oil is heated in the pan, put ginger slices under the pan and wipe the bottom of the pan evenly. Put the fish in the pan and fry it in boiling water until both sides are brown. Then take it out and put the ready-made seasoning into the bowl. Pour a bowl of water and mix well. The last step is to pour a little more oil into the pot, saute the minced ginger and garlic in the pot, pour in water to boil the fish seasoning, stir fry until fragrant, bring to a boil, put in the fried fish, pour water over the fish, cook for five minutes, and then heat up to collect the juice. In the same way, the fish with sauerkraut is more complicated and uses a little more ingredients: sauerkraut, protein, wild pepper, oil, salt, chicken essence, ginger, garlic, cooking wine, starch, sugar, coriander, pepper and chopped pepper. The head of the fish should be cut in half, and the fillets should be cut obliquely into fillets. Wash them and put them in separate bowls. Add salt, cooking wine, starch and a little egg white respectively. Stir well and marinate for about 10 minutes. Wash pickled cabbage, squeeze dry water, the more dry the better, and then cut it into pieces. Chop ginger, garlic, pickled wild pepper, millet pepper and so on into pieces No, just chop it. Don''t chop it too much. If you use a juicer to make it, it''s very fast, but the effect is quite bad. You have to wash the blender. It''s not cost-effective to think about it. After that, it''s time to test our Kung Fu. Let''s quickly heat up the oil. After the oil is hot, add chopped ginger and garlic, pickled wild pepper, stir fried millet pepper, add sauerkraut, stir fry, add plenty of boiling water and bring to a boil. The amount of water should not exceed all the fish bones and fillets. The last step is to put the fish head and bone into the soup, boil it again, turn the heat to medium low, add salt, sugar, pepper to taste, add two spoonfuls of pickled pepper water, and cook for about 15 minutes. Put the marinated fish fillets into the soup, solidify a little, and then spread them with chopsticks. Cook the fish fillets until they change color, add chicken essence to taste, and then put them out. Pour a little hot oil and sprinkle with coriander This dish is very complicated. According to the rent of the location and the cost of materials, Lin Xiaoqing sets a price of about 45 yuan to 50 yuan per dish.This dish is really annoying, especially the process of fish slicing. If it''s a professional one, even the chef in a small restaurant probably doesn''t find it hard to do it, but she is always lazy. She really doesn''t want the guests to order this dish Why not raise the price to 60 yuan? In short, we have to think about some relatively convenient dishes, such as braised beef, which is simple and fast, and tastes good. It''s a good dish for drinking and eating. The raw materials used are not complicated. Beef, salt, vinegar, onion, ginger, star anise, cinnamon, dried pepper, cooking wine, soy sauce and sugar are all within reach. This dish is also quite simple. First of all, of course, wash the beef and cut it into pieces. Then put some water in the pot, put the meat into the pot, bring it to a boil, change the color on the surface of the beef, and take it out. Then use the artifact that is the most convenient, even half the effort Pressure cooker! Put water into the pressure cooker and cover it with about one centimeter more than beef. Then add the right amount of star anise, cinnamon, dried pepper, cooking wine, soy sauce, sugar, salt, onion and ginger. Mix the beef and half a teaspoon of vinegar. Finally, close the lid and turn off the fire after boiling for about 20 minutes. But the most tense moment is to deflate the pressure cooker. Really, although the pressure cooker is easy to use and fast, it''s terrible when the lid is drenched with water to deflate? She''s always worried that the pressure cooker will explode. She''s under a lot of pressure. She almost has the phobia of pressure cooker. If it''s not for the sake of saving time, she will never find this artifact. If you''re not in a hurry, just cook it in an ordinary pot. The time will be about twice as long, but it''s much safer. The price of this braised beef is about 30 yuan. If colleagues come out to eat it together, it''s good to order one. It''s a little expensive for lunch. Then we have to prepare some dishes that can be kept for many days, such as sauced beef, sauced pork, chicken, duck and so on. Anyway, the truth is the same. The meat used is different. Let''s take beef as an example. Because it''s a cheap and high-quality route, of course, burdock meat is not under consideration. Just choose the cheapest beef, salt, soy sauce, ginger, garlic, anise, dried pepper, cooking wine, soy sauce, fragrant leaves, hawthorn, licorice and oil. Anyway, it doesn''t matter if there are too many. Then she washed the beef, cut it into large pieces, put it in clear water for two hours, put it in a cold water pot, blanch it to remove the blood, remove the foam and rinse it. Then cut the dried pepper into sections, clean the other materials, put them into the pressure cooker together with the blanched beef, add appropriate amount of water, then add a small spoonful of salt, a spoonful of soy sauce, two spoonfuls of oil, cover the lid and cook until cooked. However, the cooked sauced beef will continue to soak in the pot for one night. It''s better to turn it with chopsticks in the middle. It''s better to slice it directly or add oil, peppers, minced garlic and coriander. Even if you take it out of the refrigerator, it tastes good. It''s a good way to drink and eat. Make 30 servings of this dish in advance and throw them in the refrigerator. If customers like to eat cold, they can heat it in the microwave for one and a half minutes. If they like hot, they can only heat it for three minutes. No matter how many refrigerators there are in the store, there is no place for them. At this time, under the same sky, different places, different people have different troubles. In the holiday village of kapukong catering group, the overbearing president is losing his temper with his valet. Lin Xiaoqing runs home, but no one knows, and doesn''t inform him? This is not scientific! "President, actually I have found out that she has set up a restaurant and is preparing to open..." The attendant''s sweat dada said. "Open a shop? The restaurant? " Bully president frowned, suddenly as if to hear some funny joke like, "what is she going to do? Do you do biological and chemical weapons? " "No, it''s not. It''s a real business hotel," he said, pouring tea with the president of overbearing. "Wanhua building was originally a famous preserved meat baozi hotel with good quality and low price on that street. Unfortunately, it hasn''t seen much expansion in recent years, and Lin Xiaoqing has ordered it down." "Hum," the bully president snorted coldly, "how dare you run away in my hand? Who gave her such a bold son? It''s special! You find the landlord for me, and I''ll pay three times the price to take over the shop! " I don''t need to tell Wan Hua what I bought for her www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 110 The overbearing president was stunned and threw the teacups to the ground angrily. "What''s special? I dare to buy the money from the store. It''s the bonus I gave her!" in a complete mess, make complaints about the following: "who told you that your president was so fascinated by her, that Lin Xiaoqing looked pretty good, but she was also a woman with a husband and child. How could it be inferior to the wife of Angela, the president of your family? Although she stutters when she is nervous, but forget it. As a valet, he naturally knows what can be said and what can not be said. At this time, silence is enough. "In that case, it''s better This man will make me think about it The bully president paced and walked back and forth in the study. After a long time, he came down and said to the valet, "ask me when she will start business, and then find some little gangsters for me to make trouble." Are you going to make trouble with the little gangsters? President, you are too talented. Is it necessary? Why do you worry about such a trifle when hundreds of thousands of people go up and down every minute? No need In this case, he naturally did not dare to say, but silently nodded down. "Also," when the valet turned and walked out of the study, the bully President stopped him, "do things clean, I don''t want anyone to know." At the same time, in Liu''s old house, Liu Dongqiang and that Shuihu Yangping are seriously studying a very serious matter Liu Dongqiang wants to resign as the chef of kapukong catering group. "Brother Dongqiang, do you have a clear idea?" Shuihu Yangping stares at a blank wall four meters outside Liu Dongqiang''s body and asks. "Well..." Liu Dongqiang stroked his forehead and said without expression, "don''t you want me to spend more time with you?" "Brother Dongqiang, do you mean it''s all for me?" That Shuihu Yangping is so excited that she pours on Liu Dongqiang. After years of love, she has won the throne of Liu''s daughter-in-law, and her brother Dongqiang''s heart has won. How can she not be excited? Unfortunately, the Shuihu Yang Ping''s eyes were very bad, and he fell out of the window. Naturally, Liu Dongqiang''s decision is not as simple as he said When the overbearing president ascended the throne, the eldest son was sent to the third tier cities to manage the business of the company. However, the former minister, who was already in conflict with the overbearing president, might inevitably be in danger of wearing small shoes. Although his fiancee shuihuyang won the "right" in the finals, he always had a kind of ominous feeling. It was like getting closer and closer, someone was digging a good trap. The overbearing president is the most perverse person with the most vicious means. Instead of staying in the group and not knowing when he will be framed, why not leave early? Anyway, he has his own restaurant. Although it''s not big and gorgeous, it''s the most authentic French restaurant in the city. "Brother Dongqiang, but I also want to be the first female chef in kapukong''s history, so we can meet often. The Liu family has two chefs, isn''t it shining?" At this time, the Shuihu Yang Ping climbed back from the window, his head covered with branches and leaves, looking rather embarrassed. "Shining on the lintel?" He snorted coldly, "stupid If we don''t leave, I''m afraid there will be no residue left in our Liu family! " "What? What happened? " Shuihu Yangping was startled, and then bumped into the foot of the desk, which made her grin. "Don''t ask," Liu Dongqiang sighed at her, "if you love me, if you want to be with me, don''t ask anything, just do it." Stupid women are really annoying. What he looks down on most is stupid women But isn''t Lin Xiaoqing stupid enough? Why can''t he hate her and even like her? By the way, she is not stupid, but stupid and two, it must be so right! Lin Xiaoqing was so stupid that she not only refused him, but also played a trick on the overbearing president. She was hiding everything from the beginning to the end. Her only purpose was to escape with the bonus. She did it. After she ran away, she opened a restaurant with the old lady. It''s interesting. It''s so interesting! After a week''s renovation, the restaurant has taken on a new look. Song Beichuan and Lin Xiaoqing can''t help but feel moved when they look at the new Wanhua building Which is the old shop that can even see the moldy smell with your eyes? Since the shop has been renovated, it is also a new personnel and style, why not give it a new name? "Husband, what do you think?" She hammered song Beichuan on the arm, and the names flashed through her mind were very In short, all kinds of exotic flowers. Song Beichuan looked at the front door of the restaurant and thought for a while, "there is half of the square space in front of the door, I see..." "Husband, can''t stand half space being wasted, use billboard to occupy this half square meter?" Lin Xiaoqing suddenly realized, "this can also prevent those hawkers from standing in front of our shop?" Bosom friend is just like this, the husband says a head to know tail, this wife makes double son is wonderful, destroy ha ha! "No..." Song Beichuan took a puff from the corner of his mouth and weakly explained: "there is a very old saber in the garbage on the second floor. No one wants to buy it for two yuan. I think it''s better to use cement as a platform and put the saber fork on it as a decoration." "Wait a minute, this stem seems to have been seen there..." Lin Xiaoqing scratched his head. "Husband, do you think it would be better if there is yellow sand blowing from time to time?""That''s right, but we are running a restaurant after all. How can the guests eat when the sand blows?" He said with a smile, "so our shop is called" Peace Hotel. " Lin Xiaoqing is full of black lines. "Well, since your husband has such a big brain hole, we can''t be a wife without him." In fact, song Beichuan did so for a reason. Who doesn''t know that the product flow in this business district is complicated. When he was in the advertising business, he had heard of some crooked melons and dates collecting protection fees. There are all these local ruffians. You can''t show weakness when you meet them. If you give them once, you will be entangled by them in the future. It''s very annoying. In the face of this kind of ruffian, you are more ruthless than them, and there is no way to get rid of it once and for all. Of course, he is not a man of courage and resourcefulness. He has installed several cameras in the store. Once something happens, he can at least record the people who make trouble on the door. If the person in charge doesn''t care, send it to the Internet. I''m not afraid that I can''t control them. Then, on a hot day, the guests would see a man in a dirty windbreaker, an old cowboy hat, a bearded face and a pipe walking around the door of the hotel. Lin Xiaoqing doesn''t wear a chef''s robe, but a dark punk style. It''s quite a strange contrast with the maid dress worn by the students working in Yishui. Because the new cooks are not good at cooking, it is enough to imitate Lin Xiaoqing''s cooking, so they spend more time in charge of chores. The girls are responsible for the reception of customers in the store, while the boys are responsible for delivering meals and takeout. On the morning before the official opening of the hotel, the air within 30 meters of the peace hotel seemed to be filled with a kind of smell. In the early morning, someone began to whisper: "Hey, I said, do you smell anything? Why does it have a bad smell? Did I forget to clean the toilet last night? " "I think so. I smelled it when I came to work today. Why don''t you always talk about hygiene?" "I, I But I''m not sure I went to the bathroom last night, asshole In the morning of the business district, people come and go. Some people work here, some do business here, and some go shopping here. However, the pedestrians who pass the peace hotel within a radius of 30 meters gather together because of the smell in the air, and then sniff strangely. We all go to find the source of the odor intentionally or unconsciously. The closer you get, the stronger the smell becomes. When you come to the end, you find that the smell comes from the original Wanhua building and the gate of today''s peace hotel. As mentioned earlier, Lin Xiaoqing''s hotel is not in the commercial area, but near the residential area. Even though it used to be a cheap restaurant in this area, it has been decorated for more than ten days, so even though it opens today, I''m afraid not many people know about it. "As the saying goes, the fragrance of wine is not afraid of deep alleys. She asked herself that the fragrance of her home dishes could not be spread for tens of meters. As a result, Lin Xiaoqing, who is extremely intelligent, uses the opposite tactic Smelling out of the alley, she used the strange smell to make a stunt for the opening of the new store. She looked at the people who gathered at the door of the store because of the smell, and finally showed a smile on her face. "Husband, you see, we don''t have to do media advertising, and we don''t need firecrackers. We can still attract so many people. Am I very powerful?" Lin Xiaoqing stood in front of the door of the peace hotel, with big eyes, and surrounded the crowd to see the excitement with a smile. The corner of song Beichuan''s mouth drew to draw, low voice way: "wife, your head has a bag?" He sighed, but said: "we are now operating a restaurant, even if the ingredients are strange and can''t be seen by others, but the smell is easy to be associated with the fact that our ingredients are not fresh, even if you want to make a stunt of stinky tofu and stinky bacon, or hurry to release it..." Er, it seems that there is really no place to put it. This VAT is 1.5 meters high and so wide. If it''s put in the shop, it''s to catch up with customers. Where can it be put if it''s not put in the shop? "It''s not something you can''t eat," Lin Xiaoqing was not happy. "It''s stinky tofu. Do you understand stinky tofu? It''s made of tofu. I''m just a little creative. Stinky tofu, stinky vegetables and stinky bacon! " Unconvinced, she explained one by one. "Does stinky bacon seem to have fat? What will fat become after fermentation? " He caresses his forehead. His wife is good at everything, but her brain hole is a little bigger, and she is not a human on earth Fat rot that must not eat ah, you please own brain to repair the rotten body. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 111 "That''s not the same. The meat I choose is lean meat without fat. I threw the preserved meat in the store. In short, it''s unusual." She was reluctant. "Well, are you sure it can eat?" "When, of course Maybe you can eat it, "Lin Xiaoqing took up the trademark of Holmes again." anyway, it''s the same principle as stinky tofu. You don''t see that it smells stinky, but it tastes spicy. It''s great As she spoke, she took a few steps inside, then reached out and remembered to lift the lid of the VAT. Soon after that, song Beichuan stopped her with lightning. "Wife, don''t be impulsive," he said in a low voice, looking at the crowd around him in a panic. "You''re stupid. As soon as the lid is opened here, the business of the peace hotel can''t be done today!" "Why?" "Stinky tofu is delicious," she said innocently I remember in the winter of University, she loved to eat the very unorthodox stinky tofu on the Xiadu Road next to the school. It would make people feel warm in the cold winter! "Anyway, shall we move it home and try again?" He covered her mouth and asked the shop assistant to call a minivan. He took the VAT up and carried it back home to put it first. Yes, in today''s society, if you are a restaurant maker, you can do terrible things, but you must not turn over the guests with the things you make, or you will get a small refund and a big squat! When she got home, Lin Xiaoqing angrily opened the lid of the VAT, and sure enough, a smell from her face almost made her faint, while song Beichuan had already knelt down and vomited. "Ha ha," she said with a dry smile, "the taste is strong, but it''s delicious. Ha ha..." Then she took a spoon into the VAT and fished out a few pieces casually. Holding her nose, she poked a piece with her right hand, felt the temperature and fed it to song Beichuan''s mouth: "ouch How''s it going? Is it good? " She asked with expectant eyes. Song Beichuan''s face turned green. He couldn''t stand the smell of it. When she handed it to him, he felt retched again and burst into tears "I, I, the taste Please don''t kill "What? One piece of meat is not enough Hey, hey She put the stinky tofu into his mouth with a smile. Song Beichuan''s face was as ugly as it was ugly. His cold sweat flowed down from his head and fell on the floor without any barrier As soon as he chewed, he suddenly felt a strange smell in his mouth! The skin of tofu outside is a little crispy, but inside it is very Bean curd, and then, with that chili sauce, that taste is really good! "Well Sure enough, it smells smelly and tastes delicious, "Song Beichuan said. His eyes fixed on the other things she fished up and said," that''s not the point. After all, I''ve never heard of stinky tofu, but stinky meat and stinky vegetables I''m so ignorant that I can''t think of it and I''ve never heard of it. " But after all, the stinky tofu made by Lin Xiaoqing can be eaten and tastes good, so other strange things like stinky meat should taste almost the same? Because he had already prepared in his heart, when he put the stinky meat into his mouth, he didn''t resist so much. "How does it taste?" She looked at him nervously. "Well..." He covered his nose and carefully felt the smell of the stinky meat. "It''s quite strange. How can I say it?" Song Beichuan is not a food critic. He has nothing to do with cooking before. It''s hard for him to explain how it tastes, but he still tries his best to comment on it to his wife: "I don''t know how to describe the fragrance. It feels like preserved eggs." He picked up a piece and handed it to her. "You try it, too. I don''t know." Lin Xiaoqing ate the stinky meat, only felt a whirl, the taste It''s delicious! It''s a bit like the unique taste of preserved eggs. She can''t tell the rest. In a word, the more you eat, the more fragrant you feel. But no matter how fragrant it is, the taste is too heavy. It seems that the whole VAT is sealed and then transported back to the store. As for what materials should be used for preservation, song Beichuan had no idea. "Wife, I think it''s good to drink with it..." With that, he reached out and tried to reach into the dish again. As a result, she patted the paw with her little hand and it was accurate. "Don''t eat it. It''s all for the opening of the shop today. You can''t help but eat the second one. You can''t help but eat a dish when you eat the second one. In the end, the whole VAT is finished. So, what else can I sell?" "Just one piece..." The corner of his mouth smoked. How could her brain tonic ability be so strong? It''s a good thing to eat up a dish. How can it be possible to eat up a jar? He''s not a monster! Since Lin Xiaoqing was willing to cook, her tongue and stomach have become more and more picky. It''s not what she does, but what she does. It''s what she does. It''s all kinds of appetizing things. It''s not that she can accept the smelly and fragrant things. Lin Xiaoqing looked at Song Beichuan like this. There was a black line on his head. Did he cultivate a foodie again? But since my husband likes his own cooking, it''s also a kind of happiness, isn''t it? This is unimaginable in the last life.So, he gave another piece to Beichuan. Lin Xiaoqing took the fresh fried tofu, meat and vegetables to the kitchen, packed them in a big box, and planned to take them back to the store. "Wife and so on," Song Beichuan broke her shoulder and frowned, "it''s OK to say this stinky tofu, but what about those stinky meat? Can''t you just say it''s rotten meat and rotten vegetables when you introduce it to the guests? " "I''ll do it!" When Lin Xiaoqing patted the forehead, how could this detail be ignored? If it wasn''t for Beichuan, she would have blurted out that it was stinky meat when the guests asked what it was "Or give it a name..." Lin Xiaoqing took Holmes''s standard attitude of thinking, "how about Godzilla meat?" Poof Song Beichuan was choked for no reason. He almost didn''t breathe. They all said she had a big brain hole. Do you have to believe that? How can ordinary normal people associate that super invincible dinosaur with this stinky meat? If you really call this strange name, it will probably scare away the guests, right? So he coughed for a while and suggested in a low voice: "wife, your name is too thunderbolt. I''m afraid those scum who work in the business district haven''t seen Godzilla, or let''s call it Tangseng meat..." This time it''s Lin Xiaoqing''s turn to twitch. Tang what? Tang Seng meat? Is this stinky meat Tang Monk''s meat? She couldn''t laugh or cry for a moment, rolling around on the ground laughing, "husband, you follow me more and become old and humorous, wow ha ha!" "Gimmicks," Song Beichuan sat down beside her and said complacently, "I don''t think about your husband. What do I do? The boss of the former advertising company, how much creativity you want. " "The former president, what do you do with your hand in my heart?" She pursed her lips and gave him a look. "It''s nothing. The Tang Monk''s meat just now is so delicious. Let''s see if you have it hidden..." "No shame, how can you hide in that place?" she cried, but she didn''t mean to push him away. So he took advantage of the situation. Anyway, now Xixi is on her mother''s side, and no one is bothering her, so Kaisen An earth shaking sports activity, which was almost as dynamic as the demolition of a building, was launched, and it was more than an hour later by the end. When they returned to the peace hotel, they found that there were more wreaths outside. Lin Xiaoqing said with a smile, "Emma, is it your friend who sent us congratulations on the opening of our hotel? And the heart "I didn''t inform any friends," Song Beichuan''s brow rose and asked if it was inappropriate to open a shop to send wreaths to congratulate him. For the moment, if you look closely at the wreaths, there is a word "Dien" in the middle of the wreaths. His heart sank. "I''m afraid the people who send wreaths are not good..." She also saw the big word "Dien". Even if she could remember the TV series, it was for the funeral people. The big guys in the movies often used it to irritate their opponents. The problem is that she and her husband are not from the Jianghu, and they don''t seem to have offended any big men recently. Who, why do you want to make such a big dragon and Phoenix to them? Walking into the hotel, she was stunned. She saw the staff standing dumb and dumb. They were all shaking. The store was even empty, and there was no guest. What''s going on here? When I went home just now, there were a circle of guests in front of the store. For an hour or two, no one came to dinner? This is not scientific! "Xiao Ming, what happened?" Lin Xiaoqing pointed to the wreath outside the door and asked, "who sent it?" Xiao Ming is a junior in a nearby university. He came to work and study, a gentle boy. At this time, Lin Xiaoqing''s face trembled outside his dormitory. "Boss, Madame, you''ve finally come back," said Xiao Ming with a sob. "Just now, a group of fierce people came to the store. They drove away all the guests who wanted to come for dinner. They brought the wreaths outside. They said that the new store opened. Come to congratulate..." "And then? How did you get beaten? " Song Beichuan asked. "They said they wanted protection money, and they had to buy the wreath. I said they called the boss when he was away." Xiao Ming sobbed for a while and then said, "let''s call the boss''s wife, but no one answered." Song Beichuan and Lin Xiaoqing felt a thump in their hearts. Her face turned red. At that time At that time, she and her husband were studying 100 ways to make human beings. It seemed that they had heard the phone ring vaguely, but I''m afraid no normal person would be distracted at that time, right? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 112 "Well, since they''re gone, why don''t you all work here?" Lin Xiaoqing asked strangely. "They''ll be back, and they''ll be back soon, won''t they?" He said without looking back out of the door of the hotel, Lin Xiaoqing immediately followed up. "Honey, what do you want? Why don''t we call the police right away? " She asked eagerly, and the phone had been taken out. "We are in the light, they are in the dark," Song Beichuan said, sitting in front of the hotel on the half square meter stone knife base. He pressed the saber which was drenched with a thin layer of cement, and said lazily, "if you don''t teach them a lesson, it''s useless. You know, there are cameras in the shop, and there are also cameras in front of the shop. Maybe the corn won''t make any action just now. Maybe you let them go after a lesson, so I want to make a big noise." "What''s going on?" She was worried. Although song Beichuan used to have good sports and was also a member of the school basketball team, he didn''t seem to have any sports after he worked. Does he want to pick a group of professional ruffians? "I haven''t done it for many years. The fire is holding in my heart, and the more it burns, the more prosperous it is..." God, song Beichuan even wants to single out a group of local ruffians? She quickly put her hand on his forehead, "husband, it''s all my fault, that stinky meat is eating you nerve!" "What nerve?" Song Beichuan chuckled and flicked her forehead. Then he said, "I''ve been around that year, and I''m pretty good at it. Fifty six or seventy-eight people can''t stand me under normal circumstances. I used to beat eleven people." "Well Why haven''t I heard of you? " Does song Beichuan still have this side? I can''t believe that he had this kind of past when he was in college. "It''s so old that I almost forget it," he said with a shrug. "I remember that I chased three dregs from the big class next door to the toilet, and they were too stunned to come out before school. Ha ha!" "Wait, you, you just said big class?" She seems to have heard something extraordinary Big class? What big class? Not in college? "Yes, it seems that the kindergarten has been demolished now. Wife, you want to go to see my husband. I can''t help where I once fought." Lin Xiaoqing''s mouth twitches badly. I''ll go. You can''t say it''s eleven in college. It''s preschool! Sure enough, there is something wrong with stinky meat and stinky tofu. Did you eat your husband''s head? Looking like, song Beichuan''s face at this time is very calm, and even a little expecting something. This is not the expression that ordinary people should have! What should I do? Do you want to call the police? But now the newspaper, corn to those ruffians have not come, how to do? While hesitating, a group of ferocious people came up on the street. It seems that there are six of them, all with small flat heads and arms with dragon and Phoenix tattoos. I don''t know whether they are stickers or real goods But really, it''s quite ugly. How does that dragon look like husky? It''s not surprising that Lin Xiaoqing is ignorant. Tattoos are also classified into different grades. If you want to have a three-dimensional and good-looking tattoo, the craftsmanship of the master naturally has quite high requirements, so the price is naturally high. What kind of goods are these ruffians? It''s just dregs. Where can I get the money? It''s too delicate? So you can tell a good or bad tattoo. You don''t have to be afraid of the local ruffian who has a terrible tattoo. He said that he won''t call you a big man. Song Beichuan didn''t know this, and he didn''t pay attention to it at all. More than one o''clock at noon in the sun, the wind blowing his old windbreaker, hunting. All the people in the street walk around the peace hotel, leaving a space in this crowded street. They seem to smell an unusual smell in the air. It''s a smell that something big is going to happen. They have a good sense of smell, comparable to the poodle. "Are you the boss?" Ruffian in a short fat man with a disdainful face asked. Song Beichuan didn''t answer immediately. He just sneered. The north wind lifted his windbreaker. He didn''t care that the six ruffians in front of him took out their cigarettes and lit them. The light blue smoke ring was blown away by the north wind, and the atmosphere in front of the store was very solemn. "You shouldn''t have come." Song Beichuan said lightly. The pudgy ruffian was stunned. He couldn''t help but say, "but I''m still here..." "It''s not easy for your mother to give birth to you. You should cherish your life." Song Beichuan still kept the faint smile, and the tone seemed to admonish the ruffian. What''s the situation? Then he just went to this street to collect protection money as usual. How did he meet such a strange man? What''s more, the owner of peace hotel seems to know something It''s impossible. Is it a coincidence? So he decided to ignore him, tightened his eyebrows and said in a cold voice: "in the past, Wanhua building paid us 5000 yuan a month as a protection fee. Now that you''re newly opened, I''ll give you a discount and charge you 10000 yuan." "Where''s the discount for ten thousand dollars?" Standing beside song Beichuan, Lin Xiaoqing couldn''t help but vomit, "are you a special Math PE teacher? Can''t count such a simple number? " "Oh, Madame, don''t be too expensive," the ruffian said with a smile when he finally talked about his professional field. "If you don''t pay the protection fee, the shop won''t go on!"All of a sudden, song Beichuan held his hand horizontally, and he finally said, "wife, you can move a stool out of the shop and sit at the theatre..." With that, he turned to those ruffians and hooked his fingers, "come on!" Such arrogant provocation, those scum ruffians who have not seen this street in these years, they naturally angry. The enraged local ruffian pours on Song Beichuan like a mad dog snatching excrement Well, what seems to be wrong? Grab shit? Beichuan? It''s an unforgettable day. It''s the first day of the opening of the peace hotel. It''s also the day when her husband song Beichuan died She never knew he could be so fierce! Punch, punch and punch, block and punch It''s such a simple, unskillful street fighting posture that song Beichuan threw all the six ruffians down. "My husband is so powerful!" Lin Xiaoqing bit potato chips, while eating to cheer him up, really obediently listen to her husband told to sit and watch the play. Song Chuan''s head was beaten by the ruffian in front of him. "Hey, don''t sleep. It''s not over yet." Song said, "I shouldn''t have come here with a backhand." "I I, please spare my life, great Xia... " The fat face was like a pig''s head. It was like an eggplant that was thrown to the ground and stepped on its feet. "But you''re still here," Song Beichuan urged with his right hand, and the cement on the saber cracked. "If you''re here, you have to leave something, right?" Song Beichuan said with a smile, but this scene is extremely terrible in the eyes of the local ruffian a saber? What does he want to do? Do you want him to use a knife? "You, what do you want to do?" The ruffian looked at him and took out a simple saber from the cement seat. He peed thoroughly. "In broad daylight, you can''t kill me in full view of the public." Lin Xiaoqing was so scared that she rushed to him quickly, "husband, don''t mess around. These dregs are just making trouble. You don''t need to kill people," she said, grabbing a potato chip and handing it to song Beichuan, "put down the knife, how about I feed you potato chips?" Song Beichuan''s mouth is drawing again. Is this the rhythm of coaxing children? He tried his best to hold back a smile and said coldly, "I didn''t want to kill him," and he pulled out the saber and thrust it into the ground less than a centimeter in front of the ruffian. "I just want to play a game with him." "The game?" Lin Xiaoqing is full of black lines, "what game?" Looking at the rhythm of the atmosphere, and violence is inseparable from the relationship, so her mind flashed through the scenes of various movies, came up with a more likely idea, but this idea is too dangerous. "Since you are on the road, you should be aware of it early in the morning..." Song Beichuan broke off the hand of the local ruffian who was so scared that he used the tip of his saber to draw on it, "said, did that finger hit my shop assistant?" "I''m not I didn''t... " He already knew song Beichuan''s intention, this is to waste his fingers! I can''t imagine that he, who has always been domineering in this street, has met a more ruthless and less deadly Lord today. What should he do? "Husband, actually I''ve already reported the corn. You don''t need to dirty your hands for this kind of rubbish..." Lin Xiaoqing advised. "Yes, yes, this big man, we have eyes and don''t know what to do. We have offended you. Please show mercy..." The local ruffian chief cried, and his men had been scattered. Of course, it''s also possible to go back to find someone, but song Beichuan expected that he would either not do it or do it all at once to avoid future trouble. He picked up the saber, like when he was a child, he used his pen to frustrate his fingers to try his eyes. "I like playing this game very much. There were no people who didn''t play with me in prison before. Why don''t you play with me?" Looking at Song Beichuan''s twisted smile, the ruffian''s heart trembled I''m afraid you beat all the people who don''t play with you in prison. No one dares not to play with you, right? It''s said that the villain still has the villain mill. This man is not only the villain, but also the devil! They are half hanged ruffians. How can they compare with him?! The ruffian looked at the tip of the knife that shuttled between his fingers like electricity. He didn''t dare to say a word. He was afraid that if he split up, the tip of the knife would cut off his fingers. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 113 Here, Lin Xiaoqing has heard the clue. Song Beichuan''s story about how he was in prison is a lie. She has been married to him for so many years, and in her two lives, she has never heard of him saying that she had been in prison. He said that now, of course, in order to scare the ruffian, so how can he cooperate with his husband? "Husband, aren''t you tired of the bloodbath in the world?" Lin Xiaoqing deliberately tightened her brows and complained: "I think that when Dongxing provoked you, you killed yourself with this saber, leaving 20 lives. How hard did it take me to cover it up? Do you still want to go back to prison? They just don''t know the heaven and the earth. They are not enough to let you see the blood! " I''m going, Dongxing? What script is this? Song Beichuan couldn''t help smoking. "Wife, let''s not talk about the past. I don''t want people to know," he coughed, but he didn''t expect her interest in acting. "Don''t say anything! If you don''t mention the 20 lives of Dongxing, you can forget it. Do you want to repeat the story of Hongxing dragon head? " "Well, I can''t say..." Song Beichuan can''t go on. When he met Lin Xiaoqing, she was in Milan. Yes, she mixed this incident with the classic scene. This brain hole really made him clap his hands. "Dare to do it, dare not admit it?" She crossed her waist and said angrily, "old man Hongxing didn''t attend our wedding, but you rushed to the middle hall of Hongxing to kill them all night, using this saber! At that time, it was just our newlyweds. "Girl, this thing stinks. Can you eat it?" It''s our Chinese character not to eat for nothing, so it''s no surprise that someone came forward and grabbed a piece of koslat juejiao meat, put it on the tip of his nose and sniffed it. Then he covered his nose decisively. "Of course you can. Have you ever eaten stinky tofu? It''s similar to that thing. I also used the most mysterious recipe in foreign countries. It''s a combination of Chinese and western. It tastes delicious. Don''t believe it. Have a taste? " Lin Xiaoqing is very confident about his brain hole. Back then, in that period of life in her last life, every night after class in winter, she had to buy a hot stinky tofu for dinner. Although she didn''t eat it after hearing the news report, the taste was always deeply engraved in her mind. The uncle who took a piece of Godzilla meat still had some doubts. After all, he had heard of stinky tofu, but stinky meat was beyond common sense The meat stinks. Can you eat it? Won''t you have diarrhea? However, looking at Lin Xiaoqing''s confident eyes, the uncle sniffed the smell again. As soon as his eyes closed, he ate directly. As for the soft and tender meat, the man began to chew the soft but hard meat? In addition, she poured a layer of chili sauce on the surface, so the spicy and fragrant taste spread on the tip of the tongue, which was quite special, "preserved egg? Er, no, it''s better than preserved eggs... " The uncle asked Lin Xiaoqing for a piece of stinky meat and put it into his mouth. "What kind of meat does this brother have?" the uncle said, and he wanted to reach out to Lin Xiaoqing''s plate. But unexpectedly, she clapped uncle''s paw open: "I said uncle, everyone try to eat one piece, you just ate two pieces, if you still want to eat, you have to buy it." Lin Xiaoqing said, pacing to the crowd, once again speaking at the voice of the people who have been watching, he said loudly: "all the folks in the neighborhood, our peace hotel is open today. This special dish is just one of the new dishes. Come here and try it for free!" When Lin Xiaoqing came up to the crowd just now, I saw all the people who wanted to eat one more piece Sure enough, the smell of the stinky meat is quite special, and there is a warm feeling in the stomach. It''s very comfortable in this winter season, which they have never eaten. Lin Xiaoqing took the empty plate and looked at the faces of the onlookers when they ate the Godzilla meat. She was very happy. If so many people didn''t watch, she would immediately jump into song Beichuan''s arms and ask for her head It seems that the opening of peace hotel this time has been quite successful. Sure enough, after this trial, people are full of curiosity about the newly opened peace hotel. They can''t help thinking that a dish tastes so special. What about the other dishes in her shop? As a result, people went into the peace hotel to have a taste. In the short two hours of lunch, all the lazy people''s meals Lin Xiaoqing prepared the day before were sold out. She had to instruct the staff to prepare the afternoon meal together. Fortunately, the dishes she chose were not complicated, and the advantages of lazy people''s meal were perfectly matched with fast food. "Husband, do you know how much we made just now?" She leaned against him excitedly, just like a cute kitten. "My wife is really good," he said, touching her head and looking spoiled. "Then, how much did you make?" In fact, he probably knows how much he has earned, but as Lin Xiaoqing''s man, how can he tear down her performance?"I tell you, my husband, we''ve made 38, 3800 yuan excluding the cost!" "One day is 38 thousand, ten days is 38 thousand, one hundred days is 38 thousand Whoa, whoa, whoa Song Beichuan praised her with a smile. In fact, she didn''t count the lamp oil, wax and the salary of the shop assistants. She had to cut her income by half. But it''s not bad to have such a good result after half of the first day. If you add the dinner, the business can double. Besides, the business of ordering and delivering meals hasn''t been carried out yet, and it''s all on full steam, It''s really pretty good. Well After all, the business income of the advertising service industry is much more than that of the advertising service industry. I didn''t expect that his wife''s two goods had caught the artery of the times by mistake. It''s amazing! However, there is one thing that bothers song Beichuan. It''s still about delivering meals. Because all the students in the shop are from work study program nearby, the time they can come is quite unstable. Some can come in the morning, some have to have classes in the afternoon, and it''s OK in the evening. But they are very weak in the business of delivering meals. It''s not that I don''t want to. It''s just that the time is uncertain or the road is crazy. But the lack of means of transportation is very difficult. As a delivery tool, the most suitable one is the battery car, which is not only cheaper, but also faster than the bicycle. The biggest problem is that students don''t have battery cars. And that kind of battery car is suitable for food delivery. It has three wheels, and the back is used for loading. It costs four or five thousand. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 114 If you want to be efficient, you need at least five or so. This is another painful investment. Judging from the current situation Do you want to buy it or not? Where to put it? All the places that can be used to put tables in the shop are used by Lin Xiaoqing. He said the question to her, she naively asked: "can''t put it in the parking lot, when you want to use it, drive it again?" Parking lot? Song Beichuan was stunned, "is there a parking lot near here? Why don''t I know? " When he came here today, he took her to the store and put her down before driving to the parking lot one kilometer away to put the car in. What a waste of time it would be if the staff had to walk a kilometer away to deliver the takeout, drive the car and pack the lunch boxes. "Ah, I think of it!" Suddenly, Lin Xiaoqing clapped her hands and exclaimed, "we can find someone with a car Er, no, how can people with cars be willing to send us fast food? Even if you want to, what if you take away the meal money? " "Wife, what do you mean?" He looked at her jumping up and down and wondered. "Ah, that''s the one..." She squeaked for a long time and frowned, "I, I haven''t thought about it well. It seems that I thought of something just now, but it''s like a mess. I can''t grasp the point." Song Beichuan has no choice but to smile. His wife is just like this. She has big brain holes and lots of strange ideas, but she is powerless when it comes to details, but he likes her so careless. It''s only one noon since Lin Xiaoqing opened the new store with a special set meal. It''s already three streets in Mingdong business district. Not only ordinary diners come to patronize, but also the owners of Kenda chicken and mcdonddle are attracted by the taste. Looking at the long line, they were stunned. Naturally, they had seen this scene. It was almost the same when their store opened. There were many customers waiting to eat in the store on weekdays. After all, the business district is spacious and bright, and there are not many famous restaurants with international reputation. But this peace hotel is just a Chinese fast food restaurant. How could it do that on the first day of opening? Very rare! "I didn''t expect business to be so good..." Tang Maru, the owner of nacken chicken, looks at the scene and slightly waves the white feather chicken toy in his hand. He has a little thought in his heart. "That landlady is not small. If I don''t miss her, she is the third player in the kitchen god competition of kapukong!" Mai Bao, the boss of Mai Dangdang, stood beside his old enemy Tang Maru and gritted his teeth. In addition to the opening of Apple stores or the busy clearance of some big brands, there are few such busy scenes in this business district. Even compared with the time when their two foreign fast food companies entered the business district, the busy situation is not so bad. "Originally, I thought it was just a gimmick made of ordinary food materials that ordinary people could not imagine. Unexpectedly, the landlady was not small. The top three contestants selected by kapukong really deserved the reputation," Tang Ma Ru said with a smile, waving the white feather chicken in his hand: "it''s just that she has a fatal wound..." "What fatal wound?" Don''t be my boss "Bageya Road, no wonder you McDonalds can only follow us like assholes to expand behind McDonalds. People who eat you McDonalds don''t have a good brain?" That Tang Maru severely mocked the boss of Mai Dangdang, and then said: "her fatal injury is the small shop! What will happen to the shop? No matter how delicious it is, what if it''s so delicious that it flies into the earth? If we can''t buy the dregs that we can''t eat, the guests won''t come back to help us in the end. We are willing to fight chicken! " Maibao suddenly realized, "yes, the peace hotel is really not big. It''s no better than our McDonalds No, what did you say? Why don''t you go back and help me? Are you willing to fight chicken? Help me, McDonnell "Tut, ever since you''ve been exposed to the use of Sudan in your wheat bags, who dares to eat your hamburgers now?" "What are you talking about?" Mai Bao immediately became angry. "You are willing to fight chicken with Sudan red, right?" Since the last time Tang Maru saw Lin Xiaoqing''s performance in the final of nakap, he had a great interest in this woman in her twenties. Now, I see that she even uses this kind of super invincible stunt to attract the attention of the guests and solicit customers for the newly opened hotel. That''s my sincere admiration. Of course, you can also say it''s jealousy. Anyway, these two things are just a little different. "Boss Ma, let''s go and try the super smelly meat of that brother, too?" Then he made a gesture of invitation. When the owners of these two international famous fast food chains came to Heping hotel, they saw that the inside was full of people, and there was a long line outside. People noticed that the two owners were not in line, so they ran to buy things. They all looked disgusted and glared at them. But they can only do so. These two goods are not provoked by ordinary people like them, so it''s reasonable for them to face bullying bravely. Of course, if the person who cuts in line is an ordinary person, he must have been scolded to death or thrown out of the shop. The law of the jungle, bullying the good and fearing the evil are the normal mentality of most ordinary people."I''m sorry, two. The shop is full at present. If you want to have dinner, please go outside and line up." Song Beichuan patted the dust that didn''t exist on the windbreaker and refused them without raising his head. The appearance of the hanging sky makes the boss of Ken Da Ji and Mai Dangdang feel awe inspiring. What does the boss want? "For the sake of our peers, we can''t?" Mai Bao was not happy to see song Beichuan''s expressionless face. "Peers? I don''t think there is any difference between you and the guests in my shop, "Song Beichuan said with a sneer." those who come into the peace hotel are all my guests, and no one is exceptional. " The guests listened to song Beichuan''s words for three seconds, and then they burst into cheers "Good boss, peace hotel is not only delicious, even the boss is so fierce and tough!" "The boss is so handsome. He looks like a cowboy!" It must be a woman who said this. In fact, song Beichuan''s dress is quite different. The dirty windbreaker is quite different from the restaurant. Hearing song Beichuan''s arrogant refusal, the boss of naken Daji and Mai dangdangdang was not angry, but a little embarrassed. After all, it was the first time in recent years that they had such a shameful experience. Looking at Song Beichuan''s cold look, the two bosses had to call their men and let them queue up to buy the Godzilla special package. When the two goods left, Lin Xiaoqing, who had been hiding behind, finally showed his head and praised song Beichuan''s performance 33 times. The more one was expressed with a kiss. "My husband, your acting skills just now are really Better than the movie king "Do you have the feeling of Fage?" Two people hide in the kitchen, song Beichuan proud smile, the appearance of the villain also amused Lin Xiaoqing. I don''t know if it''s because the pressure is not as big as that of the advertising company, and his whole nerves are not so tight. Anyway, she hasn''t seen his smile for a long time. In fact, when the two bosses came in, Lin Xiaoqing found these two goods. After all, she opened the store in this business district. She did her homework more or less, which is to investigate potential competitors. As the leaders of multinational fast food chains, McDonalds and Kentucky chicken are not comparable to the newly opened Heping hotel. Both she and song Beichuan know this well, and they never want to compete with each other. They make their own money anyway. It''s just that the boss of McDonnell and Ken don''t think so On the first day of opening, there are many customers. If we add some accidents in time, will she not take away all the customers? It''s like this Sudan red, heding red and so on. It''s not a small blow to their business. It''s hard to know how this small shop will develop in the future. In a way, the worries of Maru and Maibao are far sighted. It is an unknown possibility that this small peace hotel will fight against the huge kapukong catering group in the future. The incident is only three years away. There are too many spoilers. Of course we have to sell them. We''ll talk about it later If you remember. "You are cruel enough to come up with such an idea," Song Beichuan chuckled and flicked her forehead. If the two goods of Tang Maru succeeded in jumping in line with their peers at that time, it would be devastating to the peace hotel. Because of the low price and good quality, the guests still come here to eat, but it may hurt the self-esteem of more guests and lose them. Moreover, this kind of market place, like the owner of Peace Hotel, must be regarded as gossip by good people, and spread faster than microblog Who can bear such unnecessary harm? "Hey, you know what? That peace hotel is so awesome that it didn''t even shake the faces of Ken and McDonnell. You didn''t see them at that time. They were so angry that their faces were askew. " "Yes, yes, the boss is very handsome. He is so handsome!" As a result, the topic became a headline, with photos of song Beichuan wearing a windbreaker, spreading at the speed of light in the streets and micro blogs. The reputation of the peace hotel also took advantage of this incident to grab the headlines of Wang Feng. To such a degree, she and song Beichuan did not expect that, what was more unexpected was that they attracted some people''s attention. When the bully president opened his cell phone and saw the news, he happened to report that the ruffians who were looking for trouble were beaten up and caught in the Bureau. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 115 So he was more angry than angry, and his anger exploded He is a man who likes to annoy others. Do you think he is a follower this time? That''s wrong, just listen to a crackle, his mobile phone was broken into eight pieces by him. An apple eight was destroyed by him like that, but the bully president felt relieved. He pointed to the valet and said angrily, "what are you looking for? Can''t do her husband? Are the guys in his shop good at fighting? " "Well Correctly speaking, it was Lin Xiaoqing and her husband who did it alone. "The valet was sweating profusely. How could he think that those ruffians were so weak and that song Beichuan was so strong! "What? That man let go of those so-called professional ruffians you found alone? " The overbearing president was angry and laughed, "good, good, I really want to meet him sometime, you..." He glanced coldly at the valet and dropped a sentence, "if you can''t find someone, you will be fined two months'' salary!" After retiring, the bully president snorted coldly and said to the empty study, "Shenwei, you can find some brothers to pretend to be guests. Don''t do it first, just be naughty..." "Yes." All of a sudden, a man appeared in the empty study, which was exactly the desk of the overbearing president. He was dressed in a black suit, which showed that he was the bodyguard of the overbearing president. "Emma, how can I say you? Shenwei, don''t be so scary every time you appear. You''ve damaged my desk!" Overbearing president caresses forehead helpless way. "Yes, my subordinates will be careful next time!" The man named Shenwei rushed out of the window and broke the glass, but he was blocked on the windowsill by the anti-theft net. Overbearing president sighed again, get used to it, just get used to it. Which wing, Lin Xiaoqing''s brow is very tight. I can''t imagine that big jar of stinky meat and stinky tofu No, it''s got to be Godzilla now. All the special packages are sold out. It took her a week to cook it. Stinky tofu has to be fermented for a period of time. It can''t be done in a short time. What should we do? She put on the professional posture of Holmes meditation again, which she did not expect. Originally, she planned to sell out this big jar of things in three or four days. Moreover, it could only be done when the guests could accept the bad smell. I really didn''t expect that it would be sold out in half a day. It seems that we should prepare more. But the problem now is that Godzilla It stinks. You can''t do it at home or in the store. So where do you have to find a place big enough for processing and storage? She put down her work, ran to the restaurant and looked around. She saw that there were more and more people in the queue, so she had to shout to the crowd behind her in black line: "now there are only 30 special packages left, so don''t wait in line." When the crowd behind her heard this, they immediately showed all kinds of wonderful expressions of disappointment, anger, resentment and constipation. A few grumpy uncles and aunts were so mentally disabled that they jumped into the peace hotel. They just wanted to fight with Lin Xiaoqing. When they saw the tall man with the girl standing, they could see the man in the dirty windbreaker standing behind her, When they were looking at them with disdain, these people almost peed all over the place. In the morning, song Beichuan violently beat those ruffians. Even if they didn''t see it, they had heard of it. They couldn''t provoke such a fierce man, so they had to leave in frustration. When the last piece of Godzilla stinky meat was wrapped, Lin Xiaoqing finally breathed out a breath. The busyness on this side was finally in the past. She could have a rest. Now the food in the store has not been sold out, but what worries her is that there are many people waiting in line, but there are so many people who really sit down to eat. She even thinks that the tables are really in the way, so she simply lets the guests pack and take them away, which can improve efficiency. Of course, many customers think so, but there are also many customers who want to have a comfortable meal in the shop, which is contradictory How to solve this contradiction? It would be great if we could take down the two stores nearby. Song Beichuan looks at her with constipation on her face Oh, No. It''s because I think too deeply and too hard. After sweating on my forehead, I turn over my sleeve and wipe away the sweat for her. "Today is really hard for you, wife..." He looked at the woman he loved the most and said with great pain. Although the deep winter is half over, but, in the cold wind crazy roll on the street pie put try to eat, and sold out that big jar of Godzilla stinky meat, small face are red by the cold wind winter, see he is a burst of heartache. "It''s nothing. You have to pay to get something. Ha ha!" Lin Xiaoqing listened to his distressed words, the corner of his mouth smile the most brilliant smile, just like the rose in full bloom in the cold wind. On the botanical level, such a metaphor is totally untenable, but her smile is a real existence, so that people who see it will have a positive energy effect. "Well, today''s harvest is great." Song Beichuan looked at her faint smile like a dog''s tail flower, suddenly bent down, and then couldn''t help kissing her on the forehead. "Ah ah, someone is watching. How can you My face is dirty She blushed. Although she had been married to song Beichuan for many years, she would feel embarrassed to be looked at. Even at this time, several talents in the kitchen were students preparing meals. But unexpectedly, it caused them tens of thousands of damage. It''s immoral to show love in front of a single dog!"If it''s not dirty, even if the wife doesn''t take a bath for three days, it''s fragrant." Song Beichuan looked at the twist on her face and lowered his head again. This time, he directly caused 20000 points of damage to the single dog, plus a variety of attributes. "Since you are so tired today, I''ll have to wait on you later tonight, hehe..." After kissing her, he leaned over her ear and said in a soft and unclear voice. "Shameless..." In a daze, she immediately understood what his "threat" meant, so she pushed him away with a red face and said in a low voice, "how about going home? It''s not closed yet! " "It''s not that I can''t, but I think you are too tired today, wife. How about taking a bath together and letting me brush for you?" He laughs and adds more weight to the service content. Fools can see what he wants "All right, all right, let''s go back." she covered her mouth and shook her head. Her heart was like tens of thousands of small rhinoceroses bumping around. Since he was reconciled with song Beichuan in his life, he was treating her more and more. His period of illness was reduced, but since he used new drugs, his condition has been basically controlled, and his body has quickly returned to normal. As a result, this windy man is even more fierce, he seems to find back and she was still in love when the mood, and deadly power. Dinner time didn''t end until more than nine o''clock. After a busy day, they finally closed the shop. When they eat inside, most of the students pack their meals for school. Naturally, only Lin Xiaoqing and song Beichuan are left in the shop. In developed commercial cities, job opportunities and pressure are very high, so many people come back from work at night to eat at eight or nine o''clock. In fact, under normal circumstances, most of the city''s fast food industry will operate until more than 12 p.m., but their food is sold out. So the dinner for the landlady and the owner of the peace hotel is two cups of noodles and four boiled eggs. She was busy all day, either greeting guests outside the store or frying the Godzilla meat in the back kitchen. At this time, she was full of greasy smell. It didn''t matter. The most important thing was that her arm was too sore to lift. Originally holding bowl noodles in her hands, Lin Xiaoqing gave up after holding on for a while with shaking hands. Put the bowl on the table and stare After staring for 30 seconds, she suddenly pours her face to the edge of the bowl How can you coax a pig to eat noodles?! Song Beichuan was startled by her sudden action. He took a quick puff from the corner of his mouth. Then he put down his bowl of noodles with lightning speed, reached for the bowl she was holding, and took the chopsticks she couldn''t even hold: "don''t you, I''ll come." "Husband, what are you doing?" Lin Xiaoqing looks at his face being robbed, and his face is a little upset. No matter in her last or this life, she is a super invincible big eater. She has been moving mountains and reclaiming sea for a long time. She is starving. Although the cup noodles are not delicious, song Beichuan is so desperate to rob her noodles that she is so depressed that her face turns black. At that moment, she stepped on his feet and said, "give me back!" She exclaimed angrily. "Oh, my wife, don''t step down I feed you Song Beichuan was not angry with Lin Xiaoqing, who was angry and had black feet. He just thought it was funny. He didn''t dare to say that she was like a pig. "I know you work hard. I''ll feed you." "Eh..." Lin Xiaoqing was stunned and moved to rub against him. He was covered with oil and shared it with him perfectly. "Come on, open your mouth..." Then he forked a handful of noodles with the plastic fork that came with the bowl noodles and sent them to her mouth. Since he was willing to serve himself, she naturally did not refuse. But just now, why didn''t he expect Beichuan to feed him, and even learned to coax the noodles from pigs? She shivered and had to admire that her brain hole had risen to a new level. "Well, I want to have some soup." since my husband is here, it''s not a big deal to just enjoy it, is it? She flashed to the kitchen, took a spoon and said, "husband, it''s convenient to use a spoon." Lin Xiaoqing moves like a Crazy Rabbit, and song Beichuan''s mouth twitches again. He takes her spoon with black thread and gently feeds her with spoon in his left hand and fork in his right hand. Her face is happy to eat not delicious instant noodles, eyes are happy to become two crescent moon. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 116 "By the way, my husband, there''s one thing I don''t know how to do?" As she ate the noodles he had brought to her mouth, she did not forget the question she had just thought of. "You said we had expanded the second floor, but the passenger capacity was still too small. What should we do?" How did song Beichuan not notice this problem? It''s just a way to solve the problem. At present, it''s not very reliable. However, since Lin Xiaoqing talked about it, song Beichuan was curious and asked, "wife, what do you think?" "Naturally, it''s better to take down the two stores nearby. But at present, it seems that their business is good, and we don''t have much money left to rent and decorate." What she said is true. It can be seen that these two goods are not all confused. "The second method is more radical. I don''t know if it''s whimsical..." "Genius begins with whimsy," Song Beichuan encouraged her to speak out. "Well, I think since the customers who come in to eat take up too much space and resources, why don''t we just change the storefront to deliver only takeout instead of ordering? In this way, we don''t have to hire so many clerks. We can concentrate on the delivery area. " These streets are the commercial districts in the city, and the delivery volume should not be too small in a day. If you only do the delivery, the current location of the store can be completely vacated to put the finished lunch boxes, and then when the delivery car drives to the door, you can quickly load the goods and drive out again, so the parking problem is not so important. But it''s only one day since its opening, and the effective takeout partner hasn''t been found yet. How can this be carried out? In his mind, the ratio of delivery personnel should be school four and business district guest six. After all, the delivery of peace hotel is not cheap. Students prefer cheap food, but taste is secondary. And she would never use expired or illegal food materials to earn money from poor students. All of a sudden, there were several knocking sounds outside the door, which scared her to spit on Song Beichuan''s face. "Who is so late?" She was embarrassed and ran to the door. She was about to open the door, but song Beichuan stopped her. "Why? Husband, are you angry? " She shrunk her neck and wiped his face with her sleeve. "I think there is something strange," Song Beichuan said, pointing to the gate. "If someone knocks, why is there no shadow under the door?" In a daze, Lin Xiaoqing quickly lies down and looks out at the tiny gap under the rolling gate Sure enough, there was no one outside. "Touch," then the rolling shutter door was knocked again. This time, it was louder than the last time. Lin Xiaoqing was scared to pee. In his mind, he flashed those horror movies that he had watched. Did he encounter a ghost this time? Song Beichuan is impatient. It''s like pulling up the door. Lin Xiaoqing grabs his hand in panic. "Don''t, don''t, there''s a ghost outside my husband, there''s a ghost!" "What the hell?" He smoked at the corner of his mouth. It''s just over nine o''clock. Even if there are ghosts, they don''t come out so early to scare people, do they? "That''s the midnight bell!" She was scared to tears. "That ghost must be climbing on the rolling shutter and slapping the door with his paw, so I can''t see her feet It must be If there is no ghost in the world, she would not believe it if she had not experienced the rebirth of the previous life. But now she has to believe that there are too many unexplainable things in the world, and she is afraid! "Cough, I''m not a ghost. I worked late today. I wanted to try the peace hotel which was praised by the neighbors, but I didn''t expect that you closed so early Is there any more rice? " Suddenly a man''s voice came from outside the door A man''s voice? Isn''t it a ghost? That just now all kinds of scared panic expression is not in vain? She waved to song Beichuan to open the door. She saw the door To be exact, there was a man standing by the door with a walking stick. The knock just now turned out to be that the goods had been finished with a walking stick. "We''re closed." Song Beichuan tried his best to suppress a smile and said to the man faintly. "No leftovers?" That man is also a black line. He doesn''t understand. The bully president told him to make trouble at this time, but the peace hotel was closed. The ingredients are available, but they are all unprocessed. As a restaurant, generally speaking, for example, those who sell breakfast must be prepared in the early morning, and those who sell meals must start cooking before 9 am, several hours in advance. Stir fry now is certainly good, but one or two cooks can''t cope with the turbulent flow of people during meal time. To be honest, its realization is not as fresh as most people think. After all, if the ingredients are not ordered, they will be lost to the next day or longer. Anyway, they will never waste anything. "Boss, could you please cook a meal for me now?" The man looked at Song Beichuan and Lin Xiaoqing. Song Beichuan is also in a dilemma. Since the visitor is a guest, he looks at Lin Xiaoqing, who is so tired that his hands are shaking. How can he have the heart to let her cook? So he was silent for a while, and said, "would you like me to fry you?" What? What did Beichuan say just now? She is a Leng, looked at him one eye, "husband, you are also quite tired today, why..." Tired is true, all beat to lie prone to a pile of ruffian, can not tired? But she was more worried about song Beichuan''s proposal to cook.I''ve known song Beichuan for two years, but I don''t think I''ve seen him cook anything, have I? If porridge and instant noodles don''t count, right Never seen him cook! Can he cook? "You..." After three seconds of hesitation, the man said strangely, "if you want to, boss, double the meal?" "No," Song Beichuan shook his windbreaker, took off his hat and waved his hand The hat passed a pleasant arc in mid air and then stuck directly on the fluorescent lamp on the wall. Song Beichuan turned and went into the kitchen. Just when everyone thought he was cooking, he came out in less than a minute with two bowls of instant noodles in his hand. Lin Xiaoqing and the man were all in a daze. Isn''t this instant noodles? She touched song Beichuan''s body with her elbow and said in a low voice, "husband, what are you doing? Even if you want to fool with instant noodles, at least pour the noodles into the bowl... " "Boss, you..." The man was so surprised that he didn''t know what to say. "You can eat these two bowls of noodles if you are hungry. I won''t charge you." Song Beichuan said with no expression: "the guests are guests, but the chef of peace hotel is very tired today. As the boss, I can''t abuse my staff, can''t I?" Then he patted her on the head and said to her in a mysterious whisper, "I don''t want you to be too tired, or you won''t be able to eat tonight..." "Can''t take it?" Lin Xiaoqing pondered over his words, then covered his face and walked away. When she came back, she had a plate of sauced beef in her hand, which had been prepared in advance and put in the refrigerator. Just now, she remembered that there were still some left, so she took it. When the man saw this plate of meat, he was relieved. He ate too much instant noodles, and now he would vomit as long as he smelled it. Because there was no rice, the man ate a plate of sauced beef and packed two plates. He said the dish was good. Of course, it was Lin Xiaoqing who carefully jumped out of the menu! When we got home, Xixi had already gone to bed. He and she washed it lightly and then went back to the room. That night, the sky was bright and starry, but the air in the night sky was shaking. The rhythmic vibration, with the shadow of the moon, seems to be putting on a great mime. Until the Huangguoshu waterfall flies down 3000 feet, the hard-working and cultivated people fall asleep. When she came back to the store the next day, Lin Xiaoqing began to worry. This special set meal can be fermented at home and brought back to the store. But before, because it was so popular, it was sold out in one day, so now it can''t be sold these days. If it is fermented again, it will take four or five days at the fastest. Today, the guests will definitely queue up to buy this set meal. What should we do? Song Beichuan has found a pen and paper to write a sign: "sorry, dear guests, because the Cosla set meal is so easy to sell, there is no stock in the store at present. The next round of arrival time is five days later." He thinks it doesn''t matter. He also says that it''s a kind of advertising method to get out of stock from time to time, and so is Xiaomi. But as a financial fan, she is not willing to produce any temporary substitutes to replace the Godzilla special set meal, but what new dishes should she make? There is not much time! "Wife, what are you doing? Put charcoal on the shelf. Do you want to bake something? Do you want to sell barbecue in the shop? " Lin Xiaoqing has an eccentric personality and a big brain hole. She always comes up with some strange, simple and effortless dishes. Although she always tells herself that she only needs to follow her recipe, he can''t help asking. "Although it looks like an ordinary barbecue, it''s actually a barbecue, but I cook it differently." As she said this, she reached out and ordered some of her own stewed pork. Song Beichuan immediately understood and put the stewed pork into a bowl with chopsticks. Then, she broke it into pieces and fed it to her mouth piece by piece with a spoon. After Song Beichuan volunteered to feed her noodles last night, she fell in love with the feeling of being fed, um Sleep. He worked her so long last night that she was so tired that she was shaking when she got up in the morning? "Husband, change your brand," she said mysteriously as she chewed the braised pork. "It''s the new style of peace hotel. It''s served in the afternoon of hell 18 roast!" Barbecue on barbecue, why add the word hell? Is it not that she likes to watch horror movies, but also used them in the dishes? Song Beichuan looks at Lin Xiaoqing''s confident face. For some reason, he always has a feeling that as long as she wants to do it, she can do it, and it will be earth shaking. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 117 So, after feeding her, he took a few mouthfuls and helped her to work. He was very distressed for Lin Xiaoqing''s hard work. It was his responsibility to support his family. But now the burden of supporting her family is on her. She doesn''t complain at all. Instead, she goes head-on and encourages him to come when the advertising company goes bankrupt. How can he not be moved? Of course, men are more emotional introverted creatures, most of these emotional words will only be buried in the heart. Caring is not to say it with your mouth. Just put the words in the dictionary. Song Beichuan is used to expressing his concern with his own actions. So he contracted all the physical work in the shop, including beating people, that he could do. Looking at Song Beichuan, who was sweating in winter, Lin Xiaoqing felt a burst of sweetness in her heart. If she was still the absent-minded person in her previous life, she would probably ignore it? In her last life, only when she was blindfolded did she feel that people said that caring was caring. She believed that, for example, Liu Dongqiang was a kind of artful yuppie. But in other words, what is most suitable for you and what you want, how can you know deeply without trying? But many things are the same. When you try to look back, you have found that everything can''t go back. When she found out in her last life, it was too late? The woman next to song Beichuan becomes Han Tong, and she died alone in the hospital without being forgiven by him and her daughter Fortunately, all this has become the past, and she doesn''t want to ruin the hard won freshmen. After lunch, Lin Xiaoqing asked song Beichuan to move the express box. When he opened it, it turned out to be two movable barbecue grills. Then he flipped through the box and found the smokeless carbon from e-commerce. "Heidong express is really fast," she said, examining the two grills. "My husband will give me a bad comment." "What?" Song Beichuan was stunned. Isn''t the grill good? Why bad reviews? But now he doesn''t have the slightest doubt about his wife''s words. He subconsciously takes out Heidong on his mobile phone, gives a bad comment and asks, "Hey, what''s wrong with my wife''s grill? If there is a problem, why don''t we return it? " "It''s no problem," Lin Xiaoqing explained with a sullen face, without raising her head. She poured smokeless carbon into the middle of the grill. "Who told Heidong to change the rule of using black beans? He had to use 1000 black beans every time, so that I could not use 900 black beans. Otherwise, the grill would be more than nine yuan cheaper to buy!" "I see..." He smoked at the corner of his mouth. Isn''t it nine yuan that makes him so fussy? But think about it, my wife is right. If you don''t care about business, how can you do it? Lin Xiaoqing first asked him to light the charcoal and heat it slowly, while he began to prepare the materials for this afternoon in the kitchen. See here, if you think she is going to do that kind of big stall barbecue, that''s wrong. As a replacement for the highly acclaimed Godzilla''s best-selling meal in peace hotel, how can it be all over the street, right? How can it be special? The way of baking is the same, which can''t be changed, so she thought of starting from the ingredients. What kind of ingredients do you have to use? It must be something that people haven''t seen at all, and the price can''t be too cheap In fact, a few days ago, she contacted a supplier on the Internet and sold things. There is no restaurant in this city. What is that? The bamboo civet, or the bamboo mouse, may be something that no one has ever heard of, or you may feel sick when you hear the word "mouse" mouse? How can a mouse eat it?! This bamboo mouse is not an ordinary mouse. You can''t even associate it with a mouse. As long as its food is clean, it''s bamboo. And the habitat is not in the ditch, but in the dry trees. This is something that Lin Xiaoqing once did a special report in her last life. At that time, in order to be the editor in chief, she had a tough meal. 656 the bamboo rat set meal is delicious. The meat is very chewy, not to mention, it''s very fragrant Not only can it be used to make casserole rice, but also can be used to eat by oneself, which is very nourishing to the body. Even the tail could be used as a suture for surgery, so the price was quite high at that time, reaching 75 yuan per catty. But now in my life, it seems that this variety is still in the early stage of promotion. As long as it costs 20 yuan per kilo, it doesn''t look like anyone wants it. So when she saw the news, she came up with an idea. This kind of food called bamboo rat is a treasure all over the body. If it works well, this dish may become the treasure of peace hotel. But the biggest problem is Can people accept roast rat meat? No one can control this problem. No matter how delicious her dish is, it''s hard to overcome people''s preconceptions about rats. In fact, some places in the South have the habit of eating voles, but obviously people in this city have not yet had this kind of knowledge. It''s very difficult to explain to the stupid earth people, so Lin Xiaoqing decided to do it first and then. If the guests ask, they don''t say it''s a bamboo mouse or something, but a snow beaver.Because Lin Xiaoqing did not dare to kill the bamboo mice herself, when she ordered them, they were chilled. Therefore, if the barbecue is to be finished, some seasonings should be prepared. Because bamboo rats eat bamboo, corn and sweet potato, they don''t have much fat, and the meat is very sweet. In fact, there are not too many ingredients to use. Besides salt, sugar, soy sauce, pepper, chili and other common seasonings prepared for spicy customers, she also makes her own sauce. Lin Xiaoqing cut off the tail of the bamboo rat''s paw and cut it into two pieces before he jumped to the iron fork for roasting. When the pepper, pepper and other stamp into pieces, each kind of seasoning are put in a bowl for standby, because the process temporarily dare not open the relationship, this barbecue work naturally fell on Song Beichuan. Fortunately, the weather is still cold at this time, otherwise his windbreaker and cowboy hat can cover people''s heat. "This Can you really eat it Looking at the white bamboo rat meat on the charcoal fire, song Beichuan''s expression is quite tangled, eating mice? What a thrill! "Shh Lin Xiaoqing rushed over to cover his mouth and looked nervously from left to right. Then he lowered his voice and said, "don''t make it public. Ha, cough This bamboo rat, in fact, you''ve eaten it before, husband. Have you forgotten? " "What?" Now Song Beichuan is Spartan. He only feels the idea of vomiting brewing from his stomach. When did she make mouse meat for him? "Well, why are you so surprised?" Lin Xiaoqing flicked his forehead and said, "it''s very nourishing and good for your health. In fact, it''s fundamentally different from a mouse. You can check it on the Internet yourself." With a whoosh, song Beichuan took out his mobile phone to check. After checking, he was relieved: "but I always think it''s not good. Is there any problem with the regulations?" "It''s not a problem now," she nodded. "There''s no rule that we can''t fix it at present, but it''s not a big deal that we must have a quarantine certificate in a few years." She clearly remembers that in her last life, because the roast bamboo rats and the cooking of bamboo rats in coastal areas were too popular, and then there was a "Sha''s" incident. "How do you know?" He looked at her suspiciously, which should be regarded as the news of the catering industry. How does she know? She was a nuisance and refused to enter the kitchen more than half a year ago. She only knew fast food and instant noodles! Lin Xiaoqing pinched her fingers and sighed mysteriously, "your wife is a god of food. These little things are nothing but a show of hands. Ha ha..." "God of food, God of food, I''m so lucky in Beichuan of Song Dynasty!" Half joking and half congratulating, song Beichuan held her in his arms and gave her a kiss on the forehead. After baking this unspeakable dish, Lin Xiaoqing selects a small piece for him to taste. He frowns for 30 seconds and eats it with disgust I thought that even if it was not bad, it would taste like pork and beef, but he was wrong. It turns out that the roasted bamboo rat meat is really delicious. The meat is quite fresh and sweet, and the taste is much worse than beef tenderloin. It''s just a little salt. The taste is so good. If you add something else, you can still choose? "How''s it going?" She asked triumphantly. "Yummy. How on earth did you think of this?" He was even more surprised. "I think if this dish works properly, it can become the signature dish of our peace hotel. It''s even better than the last one of the best dishes in Costa Rica The previous question, she resolutely ignored, pacing back and forth for a while, she threw the question to him, "husband, your advertising profession is so powerful, help me think about how to promote this dish?" "In fact, you''ve come up with a solution," he thought. "Let''s use the name of bamboo awn. Most guests don''t ask the bottom of the matter. If a guest is stubborn and wants to know what it is, it''s bamboo beaver But you have to promise me that you don''t want to keep fresh ingredients. It''s safer to keep them chilled. Of course, the best thing is that they can process them for us and send them like meat Song Beichuan predicted all kinds of possible accidents. Fortunately, his worries are superfluous at present. With the experience she gained in her last life, she always felt that it was no big deal. If there was any situation, the world in her last life would not be very hot at all. But she ignored one thing, a person, a hand to her revenge. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 118 In fact, Lin Xiaoqing is very considerate. Even if the guests accept it and are willing to eat it, the price of it is never cheap As long as it tastes delicious, it naturally has its people. Others are relatively ordinary barbecues. Ordinary barbecue, how can there be no beef and mutton? And all kinds of chicken kidney and duck kidney By the way, and the pig lung slice, don''t look at a bunch of pieces of a few dollars is very cheap, when you go to the market to really buy pig lung, you will vomit blood, a pair of pig lung is only a few dollars, how many pieces can be cut to sell her is not calculated, hundreds of dollars should be no problem, think of a few dollars into instinct, get hundreds of dollars of profit, tut tut! Even if you sell it for a dime, you won''t lose a bunch, so don''t underestimate these seemingly cheap ingredients. It''s amazing every minute. In addition to mutton, there are naturally beef and pork. She pickled them in soy sauce within a few hours. Now it''s just right to take them out. She first demonstrated to the shop assistant how to put meat into bamboo sticks. It''s all manual and eye-catching skills, so it''s not difficult for those students. After the meat, Lin Xiaoqing strung eggplant, potatoes, leeks, steamed bread and everything she could think of with a wooden stick. This night''s snack time is not short, for the catering industry, of course, time is equal to money, she would like to have 48 hours a day! It''s just that the clerks are not competent for the night shift. After all, they are all students. But the idea of midnight was settled. Suddenly she thought of the name she wanted Hell 18 roast, the bamboo is a roast, cattle, sheep, potatoes and so on, why not? Did God give her a hint to have a midnight snack? Thinking that she had to admire her foresight, "I''m so good, ha ha!" She grinned foolishly. At this time, song Beichuan''s windbreaker outside the shop is hunting. How can his windbreaker be blown like this without wind? Er As a matter of fact, it''s not surprising that he was holding up the corner of his windbreaker and following his steps, he came to the confused guests and handed them plates. He said with a smile, "ladies and gentlemen, how about trying the new dishes of our peace hotel?" New dishes? Try it? Free Admission? And so on flashed through the minds of the guests, and then the crowd stirred up Who would refuse a free trial? And meat! "What kind of meat is this? How sweet A female guest snatched two pieces of bamboo rat meat and ate it. She immediately howled No, I was moved to cry. "Beef? But it doesn''t look like the color and taste. It''s more chewy than beef, and it doesn''t taste like mutton... " Another guest ate a piece and savored it carefully. He wanted to take another piece and analyze it clearly, but the crowd around Song Beichuan had already pushed him out. Song Beichuan smiles and says mysteriously, "this dish is named by our landlady Hell, 18 roasts Listen, the guests are all in a daze, and then they are amused by his serious expression. Why is the male boss so happy? Seriously speaking the lines in the game, like laughing to death? "Is this crocodile meat?" "What''s eighteen roast? Are there seventeen other barbecues? " "I think it''s camel meat, hell, it should be hot..." "The boss smiles. Shall we make the headlines for you?" In the face of this kind of bustling topic, song Beichuan is not interested in answering at all. It''s not that he is cold and has the potential to be domineering and so on Because he saw three people, three strange people. The man who came into the shop first was a man with long hair, cold eyes, more feminine than a woman, and wearing a Black Punk windbreaker. And the two men behind him are like his men, both of whom are wearing sunglasses. Suddenly, the man quickly took out a tape recorder from behind and turned it on The surging music suddenly sounded. It''s a fast-paced electronic composition, and the style is obviously from the unparalleled series of the Three Kingdoms. Everyone turned their heads and looked at the strange three people like monsters. After all, there are not many people who bring their own BMG in this dimension. The man with hip-hop clothes and long hair walked towards song Beichuan at a rather strange pace. On the way, the people who had been waiting in line for a test meal separated themselves and let the man come. No one dared to stop him. "You..." When he came to the front, the man with long hair suddenly stopped, slowly raised his hand, stretched out his finger, pointed to song Beichuan quite provocatively and asked, "is that you, the boss of peace hotel?" Song Beichuan lazily picked up a piece of bamboo mouse meat with his fingers and ate it himself. Then he said lazily, "how about it?" "How''s it going?" How about the man with long hair? He didn''t know what he wanted to do. He managed to get out of the company and deal with his own affairs. Naturally, he thought By the way, today is to play, "do you know who I am?" "It''s a long time since many people in Vancouver doubted whether the man in front of him was right or not," he said.It''s just that song Beichuan seems to have a natural dislike for this long haired man. Besides, since others are provocative, as a man, a man who has a strong wind can''t show weakness. "Good, very good," he said provocatively. Song Beichuan sneered at him. After several good words, he roared, "I''m hungry, I want to eat!" Dinner? Song Beichuan is stunned. Does this product have such a big style that he wants to eat? Who believes Do you want to get rid of him? However, opening the door to do business and driving people away are obviously contrary to the tenet of peace hotel. However, he didn''t want to let the little boy eat Lin Xiaoqing''s food. This almost instinctive disgust made him want to get rid of the goods in front of him But he can''t. In the back kitchen, Lin Xiaoqing is telling the shop assistant how to cook the barbecue. She is very happy with her hands on her hips and looks at everything neat in front of her "Remember, both sides must be taken into account to make a good barbecue!" Lin Xiaoqing said loudly to the busy and energetic assistant. "I see, Madame!" "Yes, your majesty!" "I know the king, I know the king!" Listening to the staff''s nonsense and flattery, Lin Xiaoqing took a puff from the corner of her mouth and walked over with black lines. She looked at the barbecue carefully, because you know, the key to barbecue is to master the temperature and evenly distribute the location of the barbecue. Otherwise, if the wings are cooked in the middle and the tips are not cooked, you will have diarrhea after eating, right? No matter what the taste is, after all, if you add seasoning, the taste will not be much worse. If you let the guests have diarrhea after eating, it will be an irreparable blow to the reputation of peace hotel. She carefully looked at the charcoal fire on the iron shelf, the sizzling meat, and the gestures of the staff. She finally nodded her head with satisfaction. These part-time student clerks didn''t look stupid. They could teach well, and in a way, they were smarter than themselves. Then she took out the vegetables, put them on the shelf, and began to turn them over. It''s more difficult to master the fire throat than barbecue. There''s plenty of time for barbecue, but you have to be quick-sighted for vegetarian dishes. Different dishes have different baking time. In short, you can''t serve the roasted dishes to the guests, can you? For example, the time of baking leek and lettuce is different. Lettuce needs more oil. In addition, it is very thin, so it has to be picked up in a minute and a half. Leeks are easier to master. After all, they are thicker, but they have to be turned over in three minutes at most. At this time, a shop assistant suddenly walked into the kitchen and ran to Lin Xiaoqing, "no, boss! There are some strange guests in the restaurant "Aren''t those ruffians locked in? Let it go again? " Lin Xiaoqing picked up the pork knife with one hand and ran out without putting down the barbecue fork with the other. Last time, song Beichuan beat those ruffians once, his fierce ruffians naturally have lingering fear, so if the ruffians make a comeback, they must be under heavy soldiers and black hands. She is not the kind of woman who will fight, but she knows that as long as song Beichuan is in danger, her hand with a pork knife will never be soft! However, when she ran to the store, she was stunned Ruffian is not, but she did not want to see that person, kapukong food group''s overbearing president! "You, why are you here?" His appearance is not ugly, but at this moment, Lin Xiaoqing is more thrilled to see him than to see a ghost. "Oh, xiaoqingqing, I finally see you," the overbearing president looked over Song Beichuan and threw his eyes on her. He said quietly, "why don''t you go with me? You know, I think you can''t eat these days! " "Squeak Squeak... " She really squeaked when she stiffened. However, this move of unknown significance made song Beichuan, the president of overbearing, and even all the people present make a move together, and the corners of his mouth twitch. What on earth is this woman thinking? Isn''t it too much? "This That''s it? " The bully president was stunned by her sudden blow, and he couldn''t find a word for half a salary. He took a deep breath and then calmed down, "today, I''m here for dinner! Bring me the meal quickly "Your eyes are not ornaments, are they?" Song Beichuan stares at him without expression and says: "there is no place in the shop now. The people in line are out of the street. If you want to eat, you can try your luck tomorrow." What song Beichuan said is true. It''s lunch time. The shop is full early. There are many people waiting in line, and there are many people trying to eat at the door. "Hum!" The overbearing president didn''t look back. He snapped his fingers and said, "Peace Hotel, I''ll wrap it today!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 119 "You don''t count!" Song Beichuan smiles, "the guests won''t..." When he finished, the word "promise" was still hanging in his mouth. The two valets in black suits had already taken a pile of money and scattered it outside the door of the hotel. "The president of our company gives money, money!" "Those who want to pick up money will come quickly. If they slow down, they will be picked up completely." Dogleg discount, see you dare not so arrogant! Of course, this is not song Beichuan''s or Lin Xiaoqing''s words. Who said it''s not important, it''s important, it''s a fact! As a dynasty, even if a grain of rice overturns on the highway, it will grab it. It even exaggerates to drive a forklift to shovel it, dance square dance, and even carry the car that people park in the parking space. It has money to pick up Why don''t you jump on it? In less than ten seconds, it can be said that in the blink of an eye, all the people in the restaurant were gone. They all ran outside the restaurant and squatted down to pick up the money. And the two black suit valets continued to spread money. "Ah Why did you run away before you checked out? " Lin Xiaoqing wanted to go out, but he was smashed back by the bully president. "It''s all on my head. Should it be enough? How about not enough? I still have a lot of money. It''s too much to scare you to death! " Joking, peace hotel is just an ordinary fast food restaurant. Look at the thickness of the pile of money, the cliff is enough. Look, the thickness is at least 300000. Isn''t that enough for fast food? What kind of ridiculous laughter? How many eggs can 300000 buy? At least 400000, right? There are many ways to fry eggs, but you may not think of the best. Dry frying without oil and salt is the best way to eat the delicious egg. In fact, boiled eggs is a kind of blasphemy, a blasphemy of eggs. But Lin Xiaoqing''s egg dumplings are not like this. The outer layer of the egg skin is not thick or thin. It''s a whole egg. In the middle is the pork stuffing with chopped green onions. That tastes pretty good. Of course, you can also use beef stuffing, but I don''t know how, beef stuffing is a little more delicious than pork stuffing, which takes away the taste of eggs, that is, pork and eggs will become the most harmonious existence. But Lin Xiaoqing picked up the pile of money and said, "let me count!" After that, she really took out the computer bill, one by one, one dish plus one dish for half a day. The overbearing president was dumbfounded, but the personality of xiaoqingqing, a little money fan, still hasn''t changed He stroked his forehead and said slowly, "is it your turn to serve my guest?" "Wait a minute," Lin Xiaoqing said, pressing the computer hard without raising her head. "I''m busy. I don''t have time to greet you. You can take your order!" Nima, what kind of service attitude is that? He stares at Song Beichuan indignantly. Song Beichuan ignores him decisively. Being ignored by others, the overbearing president is naturally quite unhappy. How can he be so overbearing, rich and willful, and be despised by the boss of a small bankrupt company? What''s more, this man is still xiaoqingqing''s husband, decisive rival! "Hello, I said, brother, should you introduce the dishes in your store to me?" The overbearing president laughs at Song Beichuan. How can this smiling face be so annoying? If it''s not in this place, if it''s not watched by someone, if God gives him a sack, he will give the bastard a heavy blow. Originally, his proposal was all right. As a guest, the boss should have done so. However, the overbearing president didn''t know the name of the hotel was peace, and he didn''t know song Beichuan''s favorite movie, so his decisiveness was also a tragedy. Song Beichuan pointed to the glass cabinet of the dining room, which was divided into several windows, which were filled with all kinds of lazy people''s meals, "those meals, they are all yours." Eat, you can eat so much, you eat pig! Those lazy people''s meals are enough for at least 40 or 50 people. Even though they have been ordered by the guests just now, you can''t finish the rest three people, right? "What about the dishes?" Bossy president pretended to be bored and said, "don''t say if you order, don''t tell me how I order it?" Do you want him, the stupid president, to look through the menu and order one by one? How hard is this? Looking at his face, song Beichuan threw the menu directly in front of him. "There are detailed instructions on it. Let''s see for ourselves." "Tut Tut, how can this kind of service attitude work today?" Bully president stares at him straight, laugh very miserably, "a word, read to me!" Song Beichuan sneered, shrugged and said, "sorry, I''m illiterate!" "You, you..." He was choked by song Beichuan, the overbearing president! He blushed with anger. For a long time, he sighed and regained his composure. "Then give me five portions of all the dishes on the menu." today, I''m here to make trouble, and there are many kinds of trouble. Bossy president Bi always likes to deliberately make trouble for others to death, so he doesn''t need to be angry with the target, does he? Hearing this, song Beichuan was shocked. All of them came to Wufen? Isn''t that to kill her wife? To be honest, there are not many dishes in the store now, and there are more than ten kinds of them. It doesn''t seem too much, but yesterday he just let Lin Xiaoqing get up today with her legs shaking. How can she bear to be so tired?Especially barbecue, carbon dioxide absorption of the body but has immeasurable harm! It is said that people who always work in barbecue stalls are prone to respiratory tract problems. Although smokeless carbon is relatively better, why don''t people from ordinary barbecue stalls? The cost is high, which is more than four times higher than the cost of soot. As the boss of a small shovel pipe, who is willing to do so? Peace hotel is not rich now, and the boss has no extra budget. This is not something that can be solved in a short time. "Let me remind you one thing," Song Beichuan took off the cowboy hat and flew out with his backhand. This time, he hung it on the wall lamp accurately. "There is a rule in the peace hotel. You can''t go out of the door until you finish your order!" Since you can walk into the peace hotel, you don''t want to go out upright. It''s a small matter to eat you to death! It''s not good to order without eating, but what can we do to make the overbearing president eat? It''s a problem. It seems to be difficult. "I''m not afraid that I can''t finish it," said the bully president. He asked his staff to call in the people from outside. The people who came in were all in suits, all in black, and they were blind and wearing sunglasses at night. "Do you call us, boss?" One of his subordinates said with a grin, "I will definitely go to the soup fire for the boss and die later!" "So?" The overbearing president looked at Song Beichuan without expression, "kneel down for me!" "What?" Even if he is the president, he can''t make the employees kneel down like this, can he? He glared angrily at his president, then knelt down. "I said, man, if you do this, will he give you a raise?" Song Beichuan looked at the scene and said with a smile. The kneeling bodyguard looked at his own president and then at him, and lowered his head, "the president loves to add, how come it''s our turn to talk, it''s disrespectful, don''t you know?" Indignant to finish, he asked the president in a low voice, "I said, President, do you really not consider giving me a pay increase?" "Pay increase or something How can I possibly give it to you? " Overbearing president is still a ruthless face, the wind light cloud light looked at the door, "to add is not impossible, give me climb out!" "You don''t ask him how much he''ll give you to climb?" Song Beichuan, on the one hand, provided food for the overbearing president, on the other hand, ridiculed Tao. As a subordinate, the attendant naturally did not dare to ask more, he had to do it. "Wait, what are you doing?" All of a sudden, the overbearing president screamed, pointed to song Beichuan in panic and asked, "what do you use to fill my meal?" Song Beichuan also did not raise his head to cold hum a, "less strange, have not seen with the basin to load rice to eat?" How can I have seen it? Under normal circumstances, who can use the basin to fill the meal? Bully president know the boss is playing himself, quite unhappy, "your mother''s, who eat so you give me understand, don''t say clearly, believe me to smash your shop?" "Tut Tut, let''s not talk about whether you can pass my pass, just say that the stem of eating with a washbasin has a long history." Song Beichuan lit a cigarette and took a deep stuffy breath, then said: "when I was in the army, I used a washbasin to wash my face, bath and clothes, and also used a washbasin to eat. When I was on a mission, the washbasin still had to be hung with a bullet to stop you It''s no surprise that I''m a little kid and I don''t know. " When did song Beichuan, the owner of Peace Hotel, stay in the army? In fact, he didn''t even stay for a day, because he was lying about what he said. "What kind of troops? My brother and I have never been in these troops before! " But the overbearing president was obviously not so easily fooled in the past. "The army?" Song Beichuan flicked the ash into the basin. He seemed to be thinking about something. After a long time, he said, "Delta, I don''t want to talk about that many years ago..." 3¡¢ Delta? What about tarforth? Wait, no way? That doesn''t seem to belong to us. How can he be from the Delta? However, he immediately remembered what happened to those ruffians the day before yesterday. Six or seven people treated him one by one. He beat all those people down very easily and without any harm. It''s really like this. Otherwise, how can you explain that an ordinary person, the boss of a bankrupt advertising company, can deal with so many ruffians alone? "I''m used to eating in a bowl," he said. Looking at the big basin in front of him, the overbearing president''s face was ten times worse than crying. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 120 ¡°NICE£¡¡± The overbearing president laughed, then snapped his fingers in the air, and immediately walked into the door of six men, the same water black suit, black sunglasses, apparently his bodyguards. Bully president really didn''t say that the whole restaurant was only for one person, so it''s reasonable for him to ask his subordinates to come in and eat, but this person can eat all the food in the store? Song Beichuan lowers his head and sneers, then beckons the clerk to have a meal What on earth is he laughing at? Is it self mockery after the failure of one''s own plot? Anyway, it''s most interesting to see the helpless and disappointed expression of the opponent. However, his complacency lasted only ten seconds. At the eleventh second, his complacency disappeared, followed by consternation and horror Not only the overbearing president, but also the six black bodyguards who came with him. Their faces were filled with doubts and surprise. "This, this is basin? What the devil In a daze, the overbearing president learned eight points from his wife. In fact, in his 26 years of life, he has never seen such a big bowl of rice. Right, you read it right, and I wrote it wrong. It''s a big bowl of rice filled with the usual washbasin. Although the overbearing president has no habit of washing his face with a washbasin, he also knows that the washbasin is used to wash his face, not to hold rice! "What''s wrong with the basin?" Song Beichuan shrugged his shoulders and looked at him innocently. "You can''t go out until you eat clean, otherwise You know it Then he rubbed the knuckles of his fists. "How can I eat this?" "Eat with your hands! Is your hand a decoration? " "Psycho, I haven''t seen anyone eating in a basin. Why don''t you die?" The twitch is not the corner of the mouth, is the corner of the eye, bossy president pointed to song Beichuan straight scold. "Why haven''t you seen it? Isn''t that common?" Song Beichuan laughed maliciously. "When we were in the army, we used to eat like this," he pointed to the basin. "It can not only wash face, wash clothes, block bullets, but also make soup to eat!" Lin Xiaoqing is counting her fingers and tapping on the calculator over there. More or less, she also hears that two men are quarreling over there. Her husband, song Beichuan, has never been in any ghost army. She is probably fooling that little bastard Ning, so she doesn''t pay attention to it and wants to settle the account quickly The so-called calculation is not good in the traditional sense. It''s impossible to add up the dishes on the bill correctly! "Tut tut Have you ever been in the army? " The overbearing president exaggerates to look up and down around Beichuan, left and right. At this time, Beichuan is getting better. In the process of full recovery, his thin body, which had been tortured by the disease, is slowly recovering. But it still looks a little thin, this kind of body, overbearing president that two silly don''t feel like they have been in the army, "I don''t believe it, what kind of ghost army have you been in? What''s the serial number? " "You don''t understand what you said." Song Beichuan shrugged and looked at the bully president with a look of garbage. In fact, he really didn''t know the ghost army number. But since he had to pretend thoroughly and convincingly, he hooked his fingers and took the initiative to provoke him. "You should remember the ruffian who made trouble the other day?" "No, how can I remember? I don''t know if it''s good at all! " How could the overbearing president forget that he didn''t have enough confidence to answer? Those ruffians were the ones he asked his followers to make trouble with. They were just killed by one of Beichuan''s fists. He stroked his forehead and thought for a long time. He wanted to continue choking Beichuan, but a voice interrupted him. "The watch is noisy!" Lin Xiaoqing angrily lifted the table over there, angrily went to the front fork and scolded, "president, you don''t have enough money!" Not enough? Three hundred thousand is not enough to buy the food of peace hotel? Impossible?! But when he took the bill from her, he fainted and vomited white bubbles, "what''s special? How can we count the leeks by root? How to count rice according to its size? " "Where do so many come from?" When Lin Xiaoqing got the bill back, she murmured coldly: "maybe you''ve never been to a small shop like ours? This is common sense. Do you understand common sense? Don''t you see that a 38 Shandong prawn turns into a 38 When you check out? " As the president of kapukong catering group, he naturally goes in and out of high-end restaurants, mostly to understand the situation of competitors, and to serve as the Supreme Food judge. How could a person of his status ever appear in a market restaurant? It''s not that I look down on people, it''s just that there''s no need. "Black shop, black shop!" The important thing to say three times, "xiaoqingqing, this is a black shop!" The overbearing president was so shocked that he stamped his feet. I don''t know why he would change when he met her? Is this the legend that one thing governs one thing? So, in Lin Xiaoqing''s brilliant arithmetic consciousness, the overbearing president was slaughtered again. Lin Xiaoqing has no guilt about it. After all, he is a fat sheep who comes to the door automatically. Song Beichuan can''t help admiring her hand. She doesn''t have to talk nonsense or open a flat. She can make the fork spit blood and bleed. That''s good! As a result, the despotic president was easily blackmailed 100000 yuan by her. Why should she say that again? It''s strange But in spite of this, in the face of that with the basin filled with rice, he was helpless.What''s more, there was a seemingly endless stream of dishes from the shop assistants, such as sauced beef, sauced pork, sauced chicken, duck and fish, all kinds of barbecues, eggs, dumplings, braised pork and so on. She didn''t put the bamboo rat dish on the table. In a word, the table couldn''t be placed. Looking at the dishes on the table in front of us, the seven bossy presidents couldn''t help worrying about how to eat them? Originally, he wanted to run away, but song Beichuan was sitting at the door, eating a beer bottle nervously. Yes, it was a beer bottle. He was biting the glass with a click. They could not tell the horror Let''s not say that this man''s behavior of eating glass is unscientific, but the goods did beat a bunch of ruffians the day before yesterday. Bully president looked at Song Beichuan, can''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva, he lowered his voice and asked the next man, "don''t you all have training, can you take him?" "This, this..." One of the men had already had enough to eat, but he still had more than three-quarters of the meal in the basin. "It''s hard to say, from the physique, we can''t see that the people who are strong there are the most terrible." "That''s right," said another man, burping heavily. "We''ve all been in the army, and we''ve heard that some of them don''t make any claims It is said that their hands are very black. If they are not careful about one hundred, they don''t know whether he came from that army or not. " "No, it''s said that there''s only one way for the people in that army to return to society," another said, "besides death, it''s just climbing to the highest point to I don''t think he''s very old, is it possible? " The overbearing president held back his disgusting feeling and said, "the conclusion is that he is lying to us, isn''t he?" All the employees nodded. In fact, why didn''t the overbearing president ever think so? How smart and thoughtful he was, how could he not doubt the details of song Beichuan? It''s just that my brain is full of food and busy with digestion, so my brain is not very smart. "You and you, try him," the bully president told the two hands, "just go to the car and help me get the Xiaoshi tablets." The two men were named, and they were all surprised. They were not afraid to fight, but now It''s difficult to eat and move. How can we do it well? But the boss''s words, as their subordinates, did not listen to the position, so they had to stick to the wall, slowly toward the door of the restaurant. "Have you finished your meal?" Song Beichuan glanced at them. "No, not yet," one of his subordinates replied weakly, "let''s go out and get Xiaoshi tablets for the president." "Xiaoshi tablets?" Song Beichuan sneered and said, "I think it''s better for you to give him the Sailu." "Poof..." The other one couldn''t help laughing, but how could he laugh at this time? He has already felt the sharp eyes of the overbearing President Pierce his back, "please let me, let''s go back, go back, really..." "Go back," Song Beichuan stood up. He threw away half of the broken beer bottle he had left in his hand and walked along. "As I said, the crime of wasting food is not to be angry. If you haven''t finished your order, you can''t step out of the peace hotel!" With his words, an invisible evil spirit suddenly filled the small space of the dining room. With the momentum of stealing the bell, he stretched out his hands and dragged the two poor men back to their seats with their collars. In the end, I don''t forget to remind the cold overbearing president, "you are the same, no exception!" Maybe he was so angry at his provocation that the bully president didn''t know how to say, "where is xiaoqingqing? Come and feed me, just as before! " How about dinner? Song Beichuan was stunned and looked at Lin Xiaoqing. She explained innocently, "it''s an accident. Don''t think about it. Ha ha..." How can you stop thinking? You tell me, how can you stop thinking when your partner feeds others?! Lin Xiaoqing even had the heart to kill the overbearing president. It was really an accident at that time. In fact, it was more forced by helplessness. When someone sneaked into kapukong resort to plot against him, she was so deathless that she was right beside him, and she was so deathless that she pushed him out as a shield Conscience, had to wait for him to eat for many days, that''s all. Naturally, she didn''t want to tell song Beichuan about this kind of grievance, but she didn''t know how to explain it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 121 "But it''s OK to have so much food," said the overbearing president, wringing his brow. "What about the dishes? How can I eat so much without food? " "Use your hand to pick up the chopsticks on the table and eat!" Song Beichuan said that, but he also knew that this dish had to be served. He clapped his hands and asked the shop assistants to move all the dishes in front of them one after another. When they put them on the table, he did not forget to remind me, "don''t leave me any. Think about how many hungry children in Africa can''t eat them, so don''t leave me any, even a little!" "But the chicken has bones. Can I even chew them?" He used chopsticks to choose the dish that he didn''t know whether it was sauced chicken or white cut chicken. "Are you kidding?" Song Beichuan solemnly accused him, "how can a chicken have bones?" Then he picked up a chicken leg and started to chew it. The most surprising thing was that the product even chewed the bone, and ate it with a click, as if the bone didn''t exist at all. Terrible These two words flashed over the head of the overbearing president. What''s the matter with this man and little Qingqing''s husband? Don''t talk about bones. The goods even gnaw at the glass. "Don''t compare our normal people with you who eat glass. You can''t compare them!" At last, he shook his head and sighed. He admitted defeat. In the face of this kind of non-human, you really don''t compare with him. If you are serious, you will lose! However, in fact, song Beichuan is no different from ordinary people. He just ate glass, but now he eats chicken legs and bones. He just pretends to be calm and unusual. To scare the president out of his wits. To be honest, he knows how much strength he has. Those who are powerful and powerful can beat them back for a while. But also because of the boss who has money and leisure and often makes trouble in the future, he doesn''t have the time to spend with them. Peace hotel open the door to do business, after all, to make money. He can''t run the business even if he is always making trouble. This is not the way he came up with. The glass wine bottle is actually made of rock sugar. It looks like an ordinary glass bottle. It''s not wrong, but in fact it doesn''t take much effort to bite it. When I was in an advertising company, I received a customized tool from a movie crew and left it as a souvenir. I didn''t expect to use it today. And the drumsticks, he is hard to eat raw, no fraud. Funny to say, when he was living in high school, he saw that every time those students who lived in the same dormitory ate chicken tips, they ate meat and bone, saying it was calcium supplement. In fact, the canteen is too black. The chicken wings sold are only chicken tips without wings. The students have no choice but to do so. They will feel more delicious. "This dish is not simple. Xiaoqing thought about it for many nights. Don''t waste her mind." Song Beichuan said. "Forget about this," the president of overbearing tried to eat even bones. What''s the matter? Then he gave up. He picked up an egg dumpling with his chopsticks and asked, "is there no bone in this?" "No, but..." Song Beichuan nodded, but the stuffing in this dish is not delicious, right Correctly speaking, if she uses the normal kind of meat pie stuffing, it''s delicious. But she said to make full use of limited resources, not waste, so a simple egg cake let her give a variety of different connotations, such as tomato sauce stuffing, such as green onion stuffing, and leftover stuffing, because she didn''t know what was left in cooking every day, so honestly, she didn''t know what was the final stuffing. "But what?" The bully president recognized his words and stood up in panic, "don''t tell me she''s burning the universe again and putting some messy things in to make stuffing?" Song Beichuan didn''t speak. He just nodded. Then he looked at him with a kind of pity and said, "if you eat meat pie stuffing, you can earn it. If it''s tomato sauce stuffing, you can bear it and swallow it. If..." He said, putting his hand on his neck. It''s self-evident that if you''re not lucky enough to eat anything strange, you''d better be lucky. "Well I, I don''t know her yet? " The overbearing president quietly wipes his tears. Lin Xiaoqing has more than two talents. He is even more clear than song Beichuan. Her two talents can reach the invincible level of the universe. He is still scared when he thinks about the black cloth used to make plain noodles for him. Now he dares to open a restaurant. He thinks her cooking skills have improved a lot. Isn''t that the end of the world? He would rather believe that there is a dragon in the world than believe that Lin Xiaoqing''s cooking is normal! That''s right. It''s just normal. I don''t ask her how delicious the dishes are. I just want to eat them without diarrhea or any problems. But it''s such a simple wish. To realize it, he thinks it''s easier to find Longzhu. "No," he suddenly exclaimed, as if remembering something, "if her food is still so bad, why do so many guests come to eat it? Did you come back to beat her after eating? " "It''s not all bad. That special order set meal is good," Song Beichuan said, shaking his head. "It''s just too easy to sell. It''s out of stock. You can''t eat it today.""Is that true?" How can he be confident? How can Lin Xiaoqing, who is unprecedented in the dark cuisine world, make delicious dishes? But think about it. In recent days, many people have posted Lin Xiaoqing''s ghost to the Internet, saying that it stinks and tastes delicious. At first, he naturally didn''t believe it. But seeing that today''s customers still have to queue up, he believed it. "True," Lin Xiaoqing, who had been calculating the accounts, walked by. She looked at so many dishes in front of them, and they were not willing to move chopsticks. "It''s hard for you to eat so much, or so..." Hear can not eat, overbearing president they all come to the spirit, like to see the Savior looking at Lin Xiaoqing. "I''ll cook some new dishes for you now. How about leaving as soon as you finish?" For a few courses, you have to agree to a dish that is bigger than that of dozens of people, don''t you? They nod faster than the motor! But they forgot to ask, what is she going to cook? This is their fatal wound, no one can save them! At this time, the time has come to 9:30. Under normal circumstances, he and she have already closed the door to go home, but because of the appearance of the overbearing president, Lin Xiaoqing and song Beichuan have to stay. So, in her heart, she was so angry that countless thoughts of death flashed through her mind, such as volunteering to cook for them. In fact, she just wanted to go home and hug Xi Xi as soon as possible. If they were allowed to stay on, she didn''t know whether they could finish eating by noon tomorrow. As her husband, song Beichuan was stunned when he heard about it, but it''s clear when he thinks about it His wife would never want to waste time on them. Sure enough, Lin Xiaoqing turned and walked into the back kitchen. She asked several clerks to help. In less than five minutes, the clerks came out with bowls of things. The people looked at the things in the bowl and could not help shaking. What was that? It''s dark and steaming, and you can see yellow things in the heat Noodles? Lin Xiaoqing clapped her hands, shrugged and said: "Mr President, I know you like to eat plain noodles. Today, I''ll improve your grade. Don''t be polite to me. Eat it!" The weak president asked with a cold sweat Is it noodles "Yes, it''s noodles!" She said triumphantly, "do you have any opinions?" "I want to know, what is this dark soup made of? It seems that black chicken soup is not the same color, is it Yes, black chicken has black skin, but the boiled soup is not black. Lin Xiaoqing waved her hand and said, "nothing. It''s just Banlangen instant noodles. You haven''t eaten it. Thank me!" "Ban, ban Langen? Isn''t that a powder? How can I make instant noodles? " Overbearing president trembled to stand up, the powder is a cold on fire to drink, she actually used to make noodles? What the hell is in the head! Ignoring his reaction, Lin Xiaoqing explained with a strong voice: "you should all understand the truth that instant noodles will get angry after eating?" They nodded and looked at her stupidly. She laughed and said, "when you get angry, you have to drink herbal tea to get rid of the fire? It''s so easy for me to mix them up after eating them, isn''t it? " You look at me and I look at you. I don''t know if I should nod my head. It sounds like the past, but the more I think about it, the more I feel wrong? "President, what do you think?" Asked the boss in a low voice. Overbearing president gave him a slap, angrily scolded: "do you treat me as Yuanfang? Damn it "Oh, don''t make trouble in our peace hotel, or you''ll look good!" Song Beichuan raised his eyebrows and looked at them with a kind of arrogance, like looking at garbage. Because the men are fed up, the action is very difficult, at this time they want to hit song Beichuan, but also hard to please. So they all shut up and looked at the bowls of Banlangen instant noodles. They were very tangled and ate Or do you want to eat? "You can go after that, can''t you?" One of the men slapped himself a few times to cheer him up. "Theoretically, that''s right," Song Beichuan sat down again and said, "if you vomit, you have to wipe the floor clean before you can go. Remember!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 122 "President, this, this Are you sure you want to eat it? " Looking at the bowl of black and black Banlangen instant noodles, they were all shocked. They thought that they had trained a lot of difficult projects in the army in those years, including more than ten times below zero expeditions and only steamed bread for military supplies, and they could chew them down. But when they saw the bowl of noodles in front of them, they couldn''t make up their mind to eat it This noodle is really terrible. Although Lin Xiaoqing said that it can be cooked and used as food, is it too hard to imagine? "I was born in a culinary family. What have I not eaten in the past 20 years?" The overbearing president looked up at the sky. After a long time, he took a breath, as if determined to die. He yelled, "help me call Dr. Zhang to wait at home!" With that, he glared at the bowl of plate blue gluten instant noodles, and then without chopsticks, he directly picked it up with his hands, lifted his neck and poured the whole bowl into his stomach. The process is very fast, which can be described as eating in seconds. After eating, he turns over the bowl, which means the same as cheering. It''s to let people see that he really finished all the noodles. "Good, very good," Song Beichuan couldn''t help clapping his hands and exclaiming, "good boy, you did a good job! I admire your courage The crowd looked at the overbearing president and saw him panting excitedly. His eyes were covered with red silk, as if he had experienced a terrible battle, "cough, I, i..." "President, are you ok?" The men were scared when they looked at him. "I''ll eat it, and you''ll eat it, and then we''ll leave!" The eyes of the overbearing president have turned white. His face turns yellow and green, and green and purple This bowl of noodles is really bad. The sweet taste of traditional Chinese medicine is mixed with the oil on the instant noodles. It has a feeling of nausea, isn''t it Now his stomach has begun to turn over the river! He only wanted one thing in his mind now, that is to leave the peace hotel as soon as possible, but although he had finished eating, his subordinates had not finished eating. Song Beichuan just said that he had to finish eating before he left. When they see that their masters have finished eating, even if there are tens of millions of them who are not willing, they can only eat with their eyebrows. It''s a pity that their appetites have not gone through harsh cultivation. They don''t want to be overbearing. The president has been trained by Lin Xiaoqing, so they just took a bite. Some people can''t help but feel sick. "Remember?" Song Beichuan looked at the man, Zou Mei said: "I said, if you vomit, you have to clean up the place before you can go!" "Right Oh, I, I''m sorry, "the man was bewildered on the spot. At this time, Lin Xiaoqing came over. She waved to song Beichuan and said, "forget it, husband, let our staff clean it up. I''m a little sleepy. I want to go home and have a rest soon. Xixi seems to say that I have to listen to my story today to go to bed!" Song Beichuan thinks about it. It''s true. Last night, Xixi caught Xiaoqing and said that she wanted to tell the fairy tale of the prince and princess. Originally, he was responsible for telling bedtime stories, but now Xixi''s little princess dislikes his voice, which is not as good as mommy''s, so she has to tell it. Ha ha That''s a good thing, isn''t it? The salesmen''s action is very fast, and the man who just took a bite has turned white and fainted. The rest of the people, you look at me, I look at you and look at the bowl of noodles, even a little timid. The bully president encouraged them again, and then ate them all. After eating, their reaction was also quite wonderful. Because they ate too much just now, they vomited directly. They fell down one after another in the disdainful eyes of the shop assistants. Seven people came into the peace hotel, but unexpectedly they finally went out No, it''s crawling out on its stomach. Only the overbearing president is on his own. "This guy deserves to be the president of kapukong, and he has certain ability," Song Beichuan looked at his back and laughed jokingly. Lin Xiaoqing shakes her head faster. What is this ability? The ability to eat dark food without falling down is nothing to boast about, is it? She looked at her watch. It''s more than ten o''clock in the evening. Ah, it''s a little late today. Xixi must be impatient at home, isn''t she? Under the same sky, in another part of the city, Liu Dongqiang is hesitating. Since he left kapukong catering group, he has a new way out. He already has a French restaurant in operation, and the business is quite good, but that was before, and under the current environment, this kind of high price restaurant is actually not easy. A few months ago, the stock market was booming, and the turnover of his restaurant doubled. But now that he''s a dog, who has the money to spend? Although you are famous, how about cooking so delicious that you can fly into the earth? If people don''t have money to eat, they won''t come. What can you do with people when you go to those relatively low-end and less delicious restaurants? Originally, he wanted to try a price reduction or something, but the price reduction is an invisible damage to French restaurants. Then there are only two options left. Either you are determined to fight a price war, or you can stay the same. If you don''t open for three years, you can earn three years But is it OK to use it in a restaurant? "Brother Qiang, brother Qiang, I have a question!" "How about if we make private dishes?" he raised his hand like a primary school student"Private food?" Liu Dongqiang looked at his fiancee suspiciously, "what private food?" His question is, how? How to operate? It''s not private food. The so-called private dish, in a broad sense, is a dish that we are good at. It is not supposed to be sold as a commodity. However, in the 21st century, the concept of this dish has changed. Today''s so-called private dishes are almost the same as privately ordered dishes. For example, customers order the ingredients, propose the flavor they want to eat, and then let the chef play freely in the following process. This kind of custom-made dish will not be repeated, because even if the guests order the same ingredients, the requirements will not be the same. Due to the small number of people serving, the price of private dishes is extremely high, and the cook is Liu Dongqiang, the chef of kapukong. "Brother Qiang, your name in the catering industry can be said to be quite loud, and your position is also very important," said shuido Yangping, looking at the ceiling with a look of adoration. "I think you should take part in more TV programs, teach people how to cook, keep exposure, and then we''ll find someone to make a mobile phone software, so that they can see the dishes we cook, as well as the comments of guests, and positioning and so on ¡­¡± "What if someone is picking on the software?" Liu Dongqiang didn''t expect that this woman of Shuihu Yangping would use her brain, and what she said seemed to make sense. "Only people after consumption can comment," she said, leaning on the pot of daffodils beside her desk. "Brother Qiang, do you think I''m very powerful?" "Great." It''s just that the eyes are pretty bad, alas Shuihu Yangping is good at everything, and her brain is not too stupid. She is not as naughty as Lin Xiaoqing. She often makes two mistakes. But why, in my heart is she? Clearly she already has a husband and children. Her body and mind are all in Song Beichuan''s body. She refuses him again and again without hesitation, but why does his heart always think about her? On the outside, if Shuihu Yangping closes her eyes, she is much purer and a few years younger than Lin Xiaoqing, not to mention her inner self-cultivation. Compared with Shuihu Yangping, Lin Xiaoqing is an uncivilized barbarian. "Actually, I''ve thought about it. Brother Qiang, you can make that kind of high-end private food, but I''m still in the cultivation stage. Can I make that kind of business fast food?" Fast food? In a daze, he was inflamed with anonymity. "Our Liu family is a culinary family. As the daughter-in-law of the Liu family, how can you make that kind of low-level fast food?" It can''t be spared. For Liu Dongqiang, this proposal is blasphemous to the reputation of his Liu family! "Er..." She was startled, holding the flowerpot hands can not help shaking, "I, I just see Lin Xiaoqing, her new restaurant, business is good, I feel that her little bit of cooking can do guest like yingmen, we Liu cooking so outstanding, if willing to do, then..." She did not finish the second half of the sentence, but how could Liu Dongqiang not understand her meaning? In fact, he didn''t know the current situation, and his father didn''t disclose it. It''s unwise to leave kapukong now. But Liu Dongqiang can''t stand being around the bully president any more. At the age of thirty, he was proud of his excellent cooking skills, and naturally wanted to make great achievements on his own. Why is he so domineering? The president is born to be superior, but he has so strong strength, but he is subordinate to other people''s group, the chef? In the end, it''s just a cook! Kapukong catering group can exist, so why can''t he Dongqiang catering group appear and compete with it? As the saying goes, I''m born to be useful. A man''s ambition is everywhere. He is full of talent and ambition in his prime. Why not let go? He made a quick calculation in his mind and asked Shuihu Yangping to operate fast food for white-collar workers, but he was responsible for more high-end private dishes If we let go of our prejudices, we can do the former. In the latter case, this project must be close to those celebrities and rich people, which is a little difficult for him. How to change your mood? He never gives any good looks to his guests. Even if others praise him, he won''t be happy. He''s not surprised all the way. He sighed, turned and looked at the bitter looking Shuihu Yangping, and saw that she still held the basin of Narcissus as her own. His mouth could not help smoking again. "Well, I don''t blame you. What you said is good, what you said is good, I basically agree with you, but give me a little time to think about it?" "Really?" Hearing Liu Dongqiang praise herself, she happily rubbed against the poor Narcissus. "I knew that brother Dongqiang was the best to me and understood me best!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 123 "I''m here," Liu Dongqiang stroked his forehead. He promised her to do the fast food, but how could her eyes operate? is it convenient? Is it really OK? When Shuihu Yangping heard Liu Dongqiang''s voice, he turned his head and knew that he was holding the wrong person again. She blushed, "er That''s a mistake, no mistake, ha ha... " "Is that really OK with you?" Liu Dongqiang only felt headache, "can I trust you with fast food?" "Of course, no problem," said Yohei shuito, jumping excitedly at Liu Dongqiang. This time, the goal is very accurate. As long as there are two more steps, she can jump into his arms. Although he sighed, he didn''t mean to push her away, but on the way, she threw her left foot mixed with her right foot and fell to the ground with a roar. She fell to the ground with a dog gnawing mud. After that, Liu Dongqiang temporarily closed his French restaurant, and put up a sign on it, such as "suspend business, the emperor will return soon". He divided the staff of the restaurant into two groups. Most of them were under the control of Shuihu Yangping. He left only three people. One was responsible for contacting the guests he remembered and listening to the phone to locate them. The other was naturally responsible for him. Of course, the configuration of Shuihu Yangping is different, but her program is similar to Lin Xiaoqing''s. to make fast food, she can''t do everything by herself. So she gave them a demonstration in person, and then asked them to follow suit, because the people she selected all had certain skills, so it was not difficult to teach them. In fact, the biggest challenge comes from external reasons. Before, because Liu Dongqiang was quiet, the location of the restaurant was quiet. Naturally, such a place is not in the business district, and it''s a long way from the place where people are prosperous. There are not enough conditions for such a place to do takeout However, Liu Dongqiang is not Lin Xiaoqing. The Liu family is a culinary family. To put it bluntly, they have a thick family background, so it''s not natural for them to equip the waiters with battery cars or minivans like Lin Xiaoqing. In a few days, this restaurant, which used to operate only the most authentic French food, has become a comprehensive restaurant with a mixture of Chinese and Western food, fast food and private food. Because this restaurant has a relationship with regular customers, they even contact the customers to say that they can deliver the takeout. Think about it, in the company, people can eat fast food at the highest price, but you can eat authentic French food, and it''s also a fast food delivery, isn''t it? Therefore, although their fast food prices are relatively high, the audience is accurate, which makes some people who want to taste fresh food also try to order them to eat. Of course, not everyone in the company is willing to pay one or two hundred to eat fast food. This kind of people can also find cheap set meals on the menu. Because there are French fast food with a price of one or two hundred yuan, Chinese food with a price of 40 yuan can also be sold at a reasonable price. It has to be said that Mr. shuito''s proposal is even more successful than Lin Xiaoqing''s strategy. From the book, it''s true. However, compared with the fast-food program, unexpectedly, Liu Dongqiang''s private dishes still didn''t open after a few days. In fact, of course, he is ready with confidence. Since the first day of the renovation, he has been standing on the second floor of the private restaurant. Just stood for a day, another day, half of the guests did not come. Looking at the customers downstairs who came to eat cheap fast food, his face became more and more ugly. The arrogant Liu Dongqiang even pulled down his face and personally called those old customers who used to hold him in Kapu space time. However, the reply is almost no time, temporarily unable to leave, currently not at home, leaving the earth for a little time and so on, how to listen to want to prevaricate reasons. What''s wrong? He couldn''t figure it out. The more he couldn''t figure it out, the more he got to the top. Later, I overheard the gossip of the guests downstairs who were eating fast food. I realized that the so-called elites he had known before had fallen down in the financial crisis. Many people went to the rooftop to line up, and more people broke their hands and feet At this time, how can we have spare money to consume this kind of private food, which can be eaten or not, and the pursuit of quality and price is the second? As he watched more and more people below, he could not help sighing. If he didn''t listen to the proposal of Shuihu Yangping and continued to take the high-end route, I''m afraid this so-called French restaurant would not be able to operate because of the source of customers Naturally, the reason is not that his food is inaccurate or not delicious. In fact, who can change it? Since you can''t change the situation, change yourself. With no job to do, Liu Dongqiang asked his assistant to continue to make phone calls while driving out. When Shuihu Yangping asked him where he was going, he just said to talk to his friends about the software. In fact, he drove the car to the business district. Lin Xiaoqing has been looking at the progress of the new restaurant. Naturally, he didn''t want to ask his friends about the time behind the street. Honda car slowly drove to the opposite side of her hotel. He didn''t get out of the car, just looked through the window.He didn''t see the familiar figure. It was half past ten in the morning. Maybe she was preparing food in the kitchen at this time? I can''t imagine that she, a woman with bad cooking skills, has really opened a restaurant now. What''s her name? Looking at the abrupt stone seat in front of the shop, and the more abrupt saber on the stone seat, he couldn''t help fainting. Not long ago, she followed him like a jerk and begged him not to kick her out of kapukong. She didn''t want to lose the final qualification Unexpectedly, only a few months later, he and she left the place where they had been together. Past, present and past, although memories are not entirely beautiful, but the sweetness is enough to let him aftertaste for a lifetime. Think about the situation when she used to cut shredded potatoes angrily, think about the two frying pans she threw on other people''s faces, think about the time she spent with him I don''t know why, there is a faint smile on Liu Dongqiang''s face. There was always a question in his heart. Where did she learn his craft of authentic French food? In fact, he had wanted to ask this question for a long time, but since she entered kapukong, what she has been doing has been Chinese food. Besides, she is not a fool. A good player should have provoked that hateful and dangerous bully President So he never had a chance to ask her that question. He didn''t believe that she had learned so professional French cuisine in France. He also remembered his teacher. It was impossible for him to put down his position to teach such a stupid person as Lin Xiaoqing. His teacher is the late French chef Jean Renault. This man has an unwritten belief that women are not allowed to enter the kitchen. Of course, you can interpret it as respecting a woman and letting her sit quietly and gracefully waiting to eat his cooking. But from another angle, the old man is full of discrimination. If Lin Xiaoqing is the old man''s closed door disciple, why hasn''t he heard of her in the catering industry for so many years? Question, big question, because this question let him pay attention to her, let him deeply in her unique, unable to extricate himself. Unfortunately, it''s a pity that this obsession is hopeless in the end. She has married a man named song Beichuan and is also the mother of a three-year-old child. When he heard that song Beichuan was seriously ill, he was very happy. It''s a pity Thinking about it, he could not help but open the door and came out. Would you like to go in and meet her? What do you say if you see her? She said she was hungry and wanted to buy a meal. Unexpectedly, she opened a restaurant How about this kind of greeting? However, if you go in, you will see song Beichuan again. Why don''t you just die? He died, the world is not quiet, much simpler? I think so, but Liu Dongqiang can''t do it. After all, he is not the kind of ruthless person who is the boss. He only dares to think about many things, but he doesn''t dare to do them. He still walked in the past. When he walked through the street, his heart was tense, just like the pupils bathing in the melancholy of first love. When he walked into the peace hotel, he couldn''t help but wonder that this small restaurant was packed with so many people. The location of the restaurant was covered, and more people were queuing up to buy fast food. The shop assistants are packing lunch boxes for the guests quickly I didn''t see song Beichuan or Lin Xiaoqing. "Sir, the shop is full for the time being. If you want some lunch boxes, please line up at the back, OK?" He looked at the shop assistant, then at the line of people outside the street, and asked, "how can you not see your landlady greeting the guests?" "Are you looking for our landlady?" The shop assistant was suspicious. He turned Liu Dongqiang''s eyes and said, "she''s not here. Why don''t you call her directly?" Don''t ask to know, this must be Lin Xiaoqing told the clerk, just don''t know why to be so careful? He scratched his head and said, "I don''t have your landlady''s mobile phone number." "Oh..." The clerk nodded and walked away, tut tut! Since you don''t have the landlady''s phone, it must not be someone you know. Why should I call you? "Hello, you!" He was so ignored, self-esteem is not weak, he was quite angry, but people left, the moment is not easy to attack. He sighed and had to go to the back of the line, hoping that when it was his turn to buy lunch boxes, she would show up, even if he looked at her. However, until he bought a lunch box and stood for five minutes, he didn''t even see half of Lin Xiaoqing''s ghost. Where did she go? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 124 As the landlady of Peace Hotel, Lin Xiaoqing naturally stays where she should be kitchen. You think she''s studying the dishes again? That''s wrong. It''s a big mistake! In fact, she is not cooking. She is training some new employees. The conclusion of song Beichuan''s analysis is that all of a sudden, it''s not proper to make a complete change. If you don''t eat in the store, it''s just inappropriate to make a delivery. Since the restaurant has just opened, it''s better to make sure that it''s stable first. As his wife, Lin Xiaoqing naturally listens to him. After all, it''s better for him to think, isn''t it? Now the clerks in charge of her education are all part-time college students, and originally planned to use her students to deliver meals to the dormitory. In this way, it''s cheaper and more convenient to invite part-time students to infiltrate into the school. If you invite those uncles who major in delivery, it''s not cost-effective for the security guards to let them in or not. The salary of these students is calculated according to the lunch boxes they send out. She gives a commission of two yuan for a single order. How much is the demand for fast food in university dormitories? A round trip Commission of 20 or 30 yuan is just like playing. Song Beichuan was not in the store at this time. He was in the parking place to lecture several new uncles. I just didn''t expect that those uncles are much more professional than him. These uncles are all on-the-job couriers, and they are very familiar with the nearby routes and corners. And he invited them to come in a part-time way. As it was for business customers to deliver vegetables, he gave the express uncle a commission of three yuan for each order, and he also gave them a meal. As for the afternoon delivery, it has not been carried out yet. The biggest reason is that the clerks trained by Lin Xiaoqing in the store are not fast enough to cook. Of course, it''s a good way to invite people again. But peace hotel is not a big place after all. So many cooks hide in the back of the kitchen. It''s not convenient to turn around. How can we achieve great things? It''s unrealistic to expand for the time being. Although in the past week, the net profit of turnover has exceeded the 30000 yuan mark with only two lunches and two dinners, plus the delivery, the profit this week should be doubled. The more that, the more worried he is for her. As a restaurant chef, it''s a very tiring place. In particular, she is not only responsible for cooking, but also responsible for teaching the staff and handling all kinds of chores. As a man, he is not so tired, he is usually responsible for the management of the store, part-time running and watching, wearing a windbreaker cowboy hat is the mascot of peace hotel. Lin Xiaoqing didn''t care about it. He comforted him and said that she was stupid and he was much smarter. What''s wrong with our husband and wife being united? His answer was just a smile. At this time, there was nothing but a smile. After telling the express delivery uncles, song Beichuan drove his own car, carried a lot of takeout, and went out with the express delivery uncles. He called it carrier tactics. The intention is that when the express delivery uncle delivers one round, he will come to his car to pick up and deliver again. You must ask, after this round of delivery, do the takeout customers still scold? And this snack? How can song Beichuan not consider it? People who work in Internet companies, especially program ape, often have meals after work, but they still can''t go away. For various reasons, their meal time is relatively late. He just takes this time difference into consideration. Perhaps because of this, he avoided the embarrassing situation of Liu Dongqiang, but when he was about to leave the peace hotel. But something quite strange happened. At this time, it was lunch time. Many people came to eat in the business district, or went to other restaurants, or to peace hotel. There was an endless stream of people on the street. Suddenly, the crowd separated a small road from it. Is there a big man? You must ask, in this magical land, it''s normal to have this understanding. Just why, why do those people have a look of fear instead of disdain? Liu Dongqiang is not a very lively person. He naturally scoffs at this kind of thing. With fast food, he planned to turn around and go, but at the moment of turning around, he glances at the crowd from the corner of his eye. Only one No, it''s a very tall dog, dragging a very strange dressed man. He couldn''t help but think of how to say that? Nowadays, it''s not strange for dogs to bite people, and it''s not strange for people to bite dogs. What''s really weird is that dogs run away from people. When people look at this scene, they say that they and their friends are shocked. It is this scene that truly reflects people''s mentality. Many young people turn out their mobile phones to take photos. They are very busy with the video. Some people point at those who don''t know life and death, but no one goes up to have a look, or rescue or something. When Liu Dongqiang asked for his head, he silently took out his mobile phone and wanted to report At this time, the man dragged by the dog suddenly turned over and jumped up. He looked blankly at the people in the street, scratched his head and said, "who are you? What''s this place? Why am I here? I What''s the matter? " "Wow, is that crazy?" "Like, but the more I watch it, the more I think it''s a whole person show?""Where''s the camera? Where''s the camera? " "Why not? The dead house is so disgusting "People are so angry," he said! Do you know who I am? " Probably drunk. That thing? Liu Dongqiang turned his lips and wanted to go, but unexpectedly, the dog dragged him to the peace hotel and rushed over, "Wang, Wang Cai, stop! Why do you always make me lose face? Ouch... " With a scream, the goods forehead is hit a tree fork, the whole person fell on his back, and then the dog named Wangcai has been dragged into the peace hotel. Liu Dongqiang took a puff from the corner of his mouth. He put the fast food box in the door and closed it. He wanted to see what the situation was. When eating, the restaurant ran into a big dog, what will happen? In fact, it can be foreseen. Of course, there are annoying screams, and then there are the cheers of driving. But when they see the man behind the dog, all their emotions turn into amazement and then laughter. The embarrassed man looked left and right at a loss, "Why are you dressed so strangely? Why is a man''s hair so short? Why are women''s clothes so Tut Tut, even more than the Tang Dynasty! " His so-called crazy words naturally made the guests in the hotel laugh. They saw that the dog didn''t want to bite, and they didn''t look angry. At the same time, the spearhead naturally turned to the dog''s owner. "This guest, there is no place in the shop now, you..." When the shop assistant saw a guest coming in, he naturally asked for help. Although he was carrying a big dog, would he not let people walk the dog and buy food at the same time? If you don''t do dog owner business because the dog comes in, the landlady will be angry. In a week, the shop assistants have never seen Lin Xiaoqing get angry. That''s right, but the most powerful thing about this beautiful landlady is not to get angry, but to make two mistakes Who knows how to get along with others to make mistakes. "Isn''t there a place here?" The man pointed to the stairs and said, "give me five catties of beef and five catties of good wine. By the way, give me five chicken legs, too!" The clerk was stunned. Beef? Alcohol? drumsticks? What is it? After working in the peace hotel for a week, he had never seen such a strange guest, so he asked, "would you like some sauce beef, my guest? We only have beer, but we don''t have drumsticks... " "What is it?" The man got angry, patted the table and yelled: "there is no chicken leg in such a big Inn? Is it decent? How dare you open a shop without drumsticks! What do I want to eat? " Almost all of the employees in Heping hotel are work study students, so their temper is much better than those of the second generation. Even if they are yelled at like this, they try to defend themselves. If it''s song Beichuan, the boss, on the ninth floor, they throw him out without saying a word? "I''m sorry, sir. Actually, I think if you want to feed your dog with chicken legs, it''s better to call it sauce skeleton?" The clerk remembered that Lin Xiaoqing had recently added a Shandong dish to the menu. Don''t all dogs like bones? Hearing the name of sauce skeleton, Wangcai seems to know what''s different. It wags its tail crazily and makes a whine sound in its mouth. It seems that it likes Shandong food very much before, or has the host fed it? When the shop assistant brought him food, the goods quarreled with the guests upstairs and downstairs. Presumably, the goods were sitting on the stairs on the only way. How could people pass by? But as soon as he sat down, he didn''t want to get up. "You don''t give me a place. Why do you want me to get up?" He grabbed five Jin of beef, sauce skeleton and beer in one hand. At this time, a sudden wind blowing, with a little taste of yellow sand, song Beichuan came back. As if seeing a savior, the shop assistant reported the situation immediately. Song Beichuan glanced at the man, threw the cowboy hat on the wall lamp, then walked up to him and said, "do you know where this is?" "A place to eat," the man said with a big grin, stuffing his mouth with beef. "Am I right?" "Yes," Song Beichuan nodded and looked at all the diners in the shop. He was sure that all the diners in the shop at this time were ordinary diners. He was relieved. "Where I eat, you should be quiet. Don''t fool around and disturb other guests, OK?" So, the goods in front of us are not the ruffians before, right? Or is it just someone with a bad brain? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 125 "Tut, I haven''t said that they are disturbing me!" The man didn''t stand up either. He threw a sauce skeleton to Wangcai. He jumped up and ate it. It''s strange that this stupid dog didn''t bark at Song Beichuan. "By the way, have you ever seen a woman?" The man added, "a woman who shouldn''t exist here." Song Beichuan was stunned, "what is a woman who shouldn''t exist? What do you mean?" I don''t know why, he even thought of a person, a woman, a woman of his own. There was no reason for that feeling. Even he was stunned by his idea, "are you here to find fault?" Because he didn''t understand, maybe to transfer his emotion, he waved the corner of his windbreaker, and his hand became a fist. The man looked at his expression and laughed, "boy, do you know who I am?" "A man who will be thrown out by me," he said, "do you want to fall out head down or face down?" "It''s not funny. I''ve been asking for so long, but no one has told me who I am," the man stood up, went to an empty table and sat down, and said, "well, do you want to know who I am?" "No, but I think someone will know who you are." Song Beichuan takes out his mobile phone, and the people will try their best to ask you who you are and how you came to this world, hehe All of a sudden, his hand to dial the number stopped. Why is the tip on the other end of the phone not in the service area? He raised his head and looked around. People came and went in the shop. The location of the business district was not in the service area? "This time we came here to find a woman," the man patted the big dog on the head and said, "she shouldn''t be here. You''ve been cheated." "Who?" Song Beichuan borrowed the clerk''s mobile phone, but he couldn''t get it out. "It''s polite of you to ask me who I am first." The man pretended to smile mysteriously. He wanted to say something, but someone was already impatient. This man is song Beichuan. He has been annoyed by the man in front of him, so he threw the pot of sauce skeleton outside the store, and the big dog naturally flew to the direction where the sauce skeleton landed. Then song Beichuan hit the old man''s face with his fist. "I want you to ask. I beat you so hard that your mother doesn''t know who you are!" No one thought, even he himself, that he would take the initiative to hit people. Not long ago, I was a gentle boss of an advertising company. After a while, I became more and more irritable? It''s not that he has changed, it''s the windbreaker that gave him Change? It must be like this, it must be that he plays the inner world of the character, it must be like this, right! The fist knot beat the man''s face firmly and twisted, but the strange thing was that he didn''t fall down. Instead, he twisted his face and said, "Er, you shouldn''t hit me. Do you know, my name is Li Kui!" Why, Li Kui can''t fight? Song Beichuan was angry and laughed, which was the funniest joke he heard today. "Give you three seconds, get out of here right away, and get out of here all the time!" "I can go. I have to take her away!" The man patted off song Beichuan''s fist inlaid on his face and said, "she shouldn''t stay here to cheat!" Then he went down the stairs and went to the back kitchen of the hotel. Song Beichuan was surprised, and immediately jumped in front of him, "who are you talking about?" "You know who I''m talking about," the man pushed him away. "She''s cheated a lot of time that doesn''t belong to her!" Hearing this, song Beichuan was in a daze for some reason Cheating on time? At the moment when he was in a daze, the figure of the man passed him like a ghost and flashed directly like the back kitchen, "you shouldn''t stop me, it''s my job!" At this time, Lin Xiaoqing is in full swing in the back kitchen, directing the great project of the clerks'' cooking. The business in the store is better than before, and she feels a little hard. All of a sudden, she saw a man with a lot of personality in his hair, and then she didn''t know what era of costumes he was wearing. This man was very tall. "Well, who are you? It''s important for the back kitchen. It''s not supposed to come in. Don''t make it! " She cried. "You, come with me!" Li Kui raised his hand and pointed to Lin Xiaoqing, "you shouldn''t be here. You know what I''m talking about." "Insane!" To be honest, Lin Xiaoqing doesn''t know what the goods are talking about, and she doesn''t want to pay any attention to it. NIMA is very busy now. Who has nothing to do with you? So she yelled decisively, "husband, throw him out quickly!" "Don''t cry, no one can save..." When Li Kui talked about the general situation, he suddenly felt a pain in his ribs, and his vision turned upside down. Then he had a violent impact on his neck and fainted. It turns out that song Beichuan, who wakes up from his stupor, also follows Li Kui into the back kitchen. Seeing that the goods are challenging Lin Xiaoqing, he is angry with Dan biansheng, so he catches the goods and gives him a German style arch bridge. This is obviously a trick that wrestling has seen a lot. In fact, it is quite powerful. If it is used properly, it can knock the opponent dizzy every minute, because the most vulnerable part of this move is the neck landing!"Husband, who is he?" Lin Xiaoqing pointed to Li Kui and asked, "is he crazy? How did Castle Peak come out? " "I thought you knew him?" Song Beichuan is even more strange. He thought Li Kui was one of the people who had been cheated by his wife. Unexpectedly, she didn''t seem to know this person? What''s the trouble "Xiaoqing, are you sure this is not the one who has been overturned by your dishes?" Song Beichuan asked her in a low voice. Of course, he would not doubt the low-end question whether she was specific or not. "Well This question, "Lin Xiaoqing took up the image of Sherlock Holmes again, pinched his finger and thought again and again," is it the audience in the kapukong finals? " If you still remember, the audience at that time all tasted the dishes of the competitors. The more song Beichuan thought about it, the more he felt like it. But at that time, so many people had nothing to do. Why did the goods come to the door to make trouble? This is really a bit strange. He turned out his mobile phone again and just wanted to call the millet, but he turned his eyes to the asterisk sign on the top corner of the mobile phone, and he was stunned again No signal? "Xiaoqing, let me have a look at your mobile phone," he said. Suddenly, he felt quite uncomfortable, like a cloud in the fog. "What''s the matter?" Lin Xiaoqing takes out his mobile phone, lights up the screen and comes up to him. Her cell phone doesn''t even have a signal?! Why is the problem with the mobile phone in Song Beichuan''s mind? If it''s his mobile phone, it''s the problem with him? He asked the clerk to bring a rope to tie Li Kui, and then he quickly walked out of the kitchen. He wanted to make sure of something. At this time, he stood outside the peace hotel. He grew up and couldn''t close his mouth It''s supposed to be 6 p.m. now. It''s supposed to be just after dark. Commercial street is naturally a place with plenty of light pollution. Shouldn''t it be dark outside? But so strange, at this time outside the hotel, but a black, black as if to be covered by thick fog. What is the situation? He looked across the street. He remembered that the street across the street was a noodle shop, which usually had a good business. But at this time, what he saw was only black, full of black eyes. It was the same everywhere in the street, only black, except black, nothing could be seen. At this time, Lin Xiaoqing also came over. She saw the scene in front of the hotel and was stunned, "husband, why is it so dark outside? Is there a power cut? " In general, there is no power outage in the business district, and if there is a power outage, it is usually when the shop number stops, and the even shop will not stop, because the lines of the single and even shop are different. This is not a matter. If there is a power failure, why do the two adjacent shops around the Peace Hotel fall into the dark? "Why don''t we go and ask the owner who bought the clothes?" Lin Xiaoqing grabs his arm and asks as she rubs it. She''s a little scared now. She''s afraid of the dark. It was the last moment of her last life that scared her. Song Beichuan gave a hum, and holding her hand, they walked to the clothing store They usually walk six steps, at most eight steps, to the store next door, but now they have walked more than ten steps, and have not found a store or any other building on the opposite side. "Wife, do I remember wrong?" Song Beichuan was surprised. The peace hotel was like a light bulb standing alone in the dark. There was nothing but darkness around. "You remember correctly, are we..." Later, she can''t go on, because she can''t think of how to say, she can''t think of what to say. "Heterometric space?" Song Beichuan said to himself, "my wife slaps me quickly. I suspect I''m dreaming. I haven''t woken up yet!" "Well," Lin Xiaoqing slapped him two times with no expression on his face, "how about your face, husband?" "The face doesn''t hurt," he said. She''ll make a mistake no matter when. Why do you want to ask if the face hurts? If it''s normal, he can''t help teasing her a few times, but now the pain from his feet all proves a fact: now is not a dream! At this time, the dog with prosperous feet came up to them and called twice. Then he turned around Lin Xiaoqing and sat down at her feet. "Ha ha, I said you can''t escape!" A voice came from the restaurant. The man named Li Kui scratched his neck and came out from inside. Song Beichuan knew that he was talking about Lin Xiaoqing, and Lin Xiaoqing didn''t seem to know him. He immediately asked, "brother, the situation is a bit strange now. If you can eat you in the hospital because of her cooking, can I apologize to you after this matter is over?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 126 "I don''t need to apologize," Li Kui said with a dull mouthful of wine. "It''s my job to take her back. It has nothing to do with you. You can go!" Song Beichuan shook his head and then laughed. Looking at the darkness in front of him, he said with a smile, "I won''t let you take her away, no matter what you come from." "What''s the matter with you? Why do you have to take me away? " Lin Xiaoqing looked at Li Kui innocently: "you have diarrhea or something. It doesn''t concern me, does it? I''m robbing both of them for the final dish. If I want to find you, I should look for Shuihu Yangping and Angela to be mean Li Kui waved to Wangcai. Wangcai obediently ran to his feet, and then pulled a bubble of urine on his feet. He shook his feet speechlessly and muttered in a low voice: "Hey, Wangcai, why are you always like this? Haven''t you been well educated by the three eyed boy?" "Answer my question!" Lin Xiaoqing stands on the dark street with his waist crossed. He can''t help feeling colder and colder. At this time, it''s just late winter and it''s not spring. Shouldn''t it be so cold? "You don''t belong to this world. You should have died for a long time," Li Kui said with a frown. "It''s his fault. You naturally know what I''m talking about. Why pretend?" His words, let song Beichuan a Leng, what is dead for a long time? He went up to Li Kui doubtfully and slapped him, "especially, you curse my wife to die? You''re killing yourself, you know? " "How can you, you man, hit people all the time?" "But he didn''t know how to manage the world Li Kui''s brother, Li kuina "There are too many slots, aren''t there?" Song Beichuan is full of black lines. He doesn''t know where to start. But this is not so funny in Lin Xiaoqing''s ears. She knows her own business best. This person named Li Kui seems to know that she was born again from her previous life. In addition, the scene outside the street has changed. I can''t help but believe it. At this time, she found something more The peace hotel was full just now. It''s been some time now. Why hasn''t anyone come out? The meal is slow. Should someone leave the shop? When she went back to the store, she found that the people in the store were still there, but they were all, as if the movie had been suspended, and they were all settled. "Beichuan, don''t do it. Come and see!" She turned her head and saw that song Beichuan had settled down, and the fist that hit Li Kui stopped, even his hair in the air. "Lin Xiaoqing, come with me," Li Kui said with a smile. "For this mistake, the three eyed boy was demoted. Did you make it?" What?! It turns out that her rebirth is not God''s pity for her and giving her and him a chance, but just a mistake called three eyed boy? "I, I don''t want to leave, I don''t want to leave Beichuan!" When her nose was sour, she began to cry. Why? Why are you so cruel? God, it''s not easy for her to get back song Beichuan''s heart. It''s not easy for her to start a new life with him and help each other out of the predicament. Why should God take away her and his little happiness at this time! She is not reconciled, not reconciled! But what''s the use of not being reconciled? Looking at the talons that stretched out to her, she turned and fled into the dark, but Li Kui''s talons seemed to follow her like a shadow, getting closer and closer At this moment, a cold light flashed to Li Kui''s paw. Lin Xiaoqing ran desperately in the dark, did not know the direction, had no reference at all, so he kept running. Running, she suddenly thought, if Li Kui harm song Beichuan how to do? Sheter She left her husband and ran away! No, no, as a super invincible woman who loves her husband very much, how can she be so heartless? So she immediately turned and ran back, but After running back for about ten minutes, I saw only the darkness that I couldn''t see. It was so dark that it seemed to swallow the strongest light. She hurriedly took out her mobile phone for lighting, but the visibility was only one meter. Just as she hesitated, she suddenly saw some light far ahead, which seemed to be candle light? She ran towards the bright place. I don''t know how long she ran. Finally she ran to the bright place, but Lin Xiaoqing was stunned How is the light dark blue? This blue light is suddenly floating in two small ancient bridge cages. It looks like two guiding lights. Along the little blue light, a bridge appeared in front of her. A bridge? Lin Xiaoqing quickly searched in her mind. The peace hotel is behind the business district, within a radius of five kilometers. Why can''t she remember such a bridge? She tentatively stretched out a foot and touched the bridge Why? It''s a down-to-earth feeling? So many incredible things happened that night that she couldn''t believe what was in front of her. I don''t know where the way back is. She thought naively, since this is the only thing she can see, go ahead. Who can you see, and then ask for the way? When she got to the center of the bridge, she naturally or fatally looked under the bridge, but it was this look that scared her to almost pee.Emma, the dark water under the bridge is quite startling. What''s frightening is that there are some things like skeletons floating up and sinking down from time to time. The quantity is frightening. It seems that there is something wrong with the other side of the bridge. I don''t know what the hell it is. Fortunately, she has seen a lot of horror films and immediately decided to go back No, it''s running. But when she turned around, she found her way back into the boundless darkness. The two blue lights are gone, Emma Isn''t that pushing her forward? Anyway, where can I go without going forward? Is it difficult to jump off the bridge? The brain hole is as big as her, and she dare not do it. When she came to the end of the bridge, she saw the two familiar blue lights again. Of course, they were not the two lights just now. There should be such lampholders on both sides of the bridge. This time, she came to one of the blue flames to observe. It turned out that the flame was hanging on the stone lampholder, but she could not see what it was using as fuel. It was strange. Suddenly, with a huge brain hole, she put her hand on the blue flame However, the pain and burning in the imagination did not reach her skin, followed by the cold. The icy cold, like a sharp blade, swept her hand and scared her back immediately. She continued to walk forward. Although the light behind the bridge was still very dark, it was much better now. At least five meters away, it seemed that she could see more clearly. She found that she was walking on a road between bamboo groves. The road was made of long blue gray stones. If the road was not so wide, it would feel like walking in ancient times. The road was quite wide, but she was not sure how wide it was. She just walked by the bamboo forest. I don''t know where the road will extend. I haven''t seen anyone along the way Well, it doesn''t seem right. How to say it? In fact, sometimes when she was walking, she seemed to hear someone muttering. She thought it was someone, but when she went there, there was a half figure? Lin Xiaoqing took a deep breath and tightened the clothes Beichuan put on her. Just as she was thinking about what to do, the road ahead changed. That''s Knife? The floor was covered with knives. All of them were forked with the knife edge upward. It was so dense that it was hard to find a place to stay. She squatted on the ground with her chin in her hand and looked at the knives. In fact, they were not real knives. They were very sharp stones with blood stains on them. Some of them even dyed the stones black. What on earth is the trace left on it? Or, what is stupid enough to walk on it? "Tut, do you think I''m an idiot?" Lin Xiaoqing stood up and turned around. In fact, she thought that she could swim well. If she jumped into the river full of dead people''s bones, she should be able to swim back? Those dead bones, as it does not exist well, even if you will encounter her, they are not as cooking leftover ingredients, right? Well, that''s it! Lin Xiaoqing cheered herself on, but when she turned around, she found that her cup didn''t disappear. The dark curtain is like a shadow behind her. The light in front of her is obviously different from that behind her. The bridge just came here is now out of sight. I can''t see it. Of course I can''t go back. I can''t stand here, but how to walk is a headache. She scratched her hair, thought for a moment, finally let her think of three methods, oh, stupid, she even out of the way? It''s hard to say whether it will work. After all, no one has ever touched this kind of scene, and we can only see it step by step. There are three ways. First of all, you can jump up to the high bamboo forest nearby. You can''t see the top, and you can''t count how many bamboo forests there are, and you can bypass the path from above. When she climbed up the bamboo forest, she suddenly lost her eyes. NIMA The bamboo forest is too dense. Although it is not as dense as the wind, it is difficult to move forward. So the first way is to cross it out. The second method is relatively simple and direct. Spicy is to find a place on the Dao road where she can hold her feet. If she can''t walk or the Dao is too dense, she will raise her foot and kick those stone knives to pieces. She did it when she thought of it. She used the little light on the screen of her mobile phone to light the road carefully. She followed the place where she could settle down carefully. Finally, she came across a very dense section of road soon after. The knives facing her on her back were too close to get off. So she raised her foot and kicked it decisively. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 127 It''s right that the stone knife broke in response to the sound. She was so happy that she kept kicking and walked completely while kicking. But she was silly to walk out of seven meters like this. The foot is so heavy, she kicks the stone knife at the same time, the anti shock force also makes her very uncomfortable. Fortunately, the Dao road disappears here. Although the road ahead is uneven, it is still smooth. After a long time, she was tired to be a dog. Then she saw the light in front of her again The light looked blue and quiet, but it was pale when I came closer. But this time, she was relieved. After walking so long, she could finally have a place to sit down and have a rest. Yes, she is sitting in a shed made of bamboo. She sits on a stool and looks around, but there is nothing useful in it. Wait No! She stood up and patted the bamboo shed carefully. It seemed that she had an idea. That''s waste utilization! She came up with the idea of bamboo and took it apart. Because song Beichuan had a lighter in his pocket, she first found some more handy bamboo as weapons, and then gathered the rest together to light a fire for warmth. It was so cold for so long, and now she felt like she was reborn by the fire, which made her confident again. The fire is still burning, but somehow the temperature is getting lower and lower. Lin Xiaoqing thinks it''s impossible. The burning bamboo hasn''t gone out. She adds a lot of bamboo to the fire. But despite this, the temperature did not rise, but the fire solidified. It''s ice. Ice has frozen the whole fire. All the flowers are frozen in the ice like a movie pause. Is Emma a science? Now the experience is unscientific! Forget it, I can''t stay here any more. Who knows if I will be frozen? Lin Xiaoqing trotted forward like a crazy rabbit. Although the front is still dark, this time it seems that someone is there?! Lin Xiaoqing wanted the drowning man to see the floating board and ran to it. It''s true that there are two people in the shape. One is wearing a white robe, while the other is wearing a black robe. "Hey, man, where is this? How can I get back to the business district? " Lin Xiaoqing rushed forward and asked the two men. The two men took a look at Lin Xiaoqing, and then looked at each other. The black dress asked, "Lao Bai, what do you think?" The old white in white looked up and down at Lin Xiaoqing, muttering: "strange, strange, unheard of, never seen." "What are you talking about?" After Lin Xiaoqing had been walking for so long, he finally met two living people, and immediately they went crazy No, it''s spirit. In addition, he was anxious to go back to the peace hotel to save Beichuan. He was as anxious as an ant on fire, "tell me quickly, how can I go back to the business district?" "Downtown?" The man called Xiaobai stopped for a moment and said, "you have to go through the blood pool, the needle mountain, and then go around the ghost Xiaolin. It will be three thousand years." "What?" Lin Xiaoqing looked at him like an idiot and thought, is this man a brainchild or a fool? So she turned and asked the man in black, "you must be Xiao Hei, right?" The man in black nodded, just said something, but she took the lead, "your friend''s brain is not good, come on, hurry up!" "Well Lady, are you too aggressive? " Xiao Hei shook his head and said with a helpless smile: "Xiao Bai, although his brain is relatively dull, what he said is true." "What facts? You speak the language of that planet. Why don''t I understand it? " She really doesn''t understand. Is Xuechi daoshan a new project of amusement park! "What do you do downtown?" Xiaobai is strange. He looks at Lin Xiaoqing and asks. "Beichuan, he''s trapped by a strange man. I''m going back to save him!" Lin Xiaoqing had no choice but to jump up and down with Xiaobai. Xiao Hei watched himself being trampled around. He took a look at her from the corner of his mouth, but she ignored him completely. Xiao Hei asked helplessly, "didn''t you drink soup when you crossed the bridge?" Bridge? Soup? Lin Xiaoqing recalled that there was a bridge just passing by. "There is no one over the bridge. How can I drink?" Xiaobai and Xiaohei look at each other again. Xiaobai says strangely, "how can it be? You see that woman selling soup on the bridge? " "No Lin Xiaoqing answered decisively, but he was in a tangle, but how did he make complaints about the two goods? Is soup that important? "Well, you see us, but you can''t see the rest of us walking around?" Little black pointed to his side. In her eyes, there are only herself and the black and white people in front of her. Are there other people? "It''s strange," said the little black, who took out a tattered tablet that was bigger than AI Sizhi. "Tell me my name, I''ll see..." "Look at your sister, tell me how to get back!" Lin Xiaoqing snatched the tablet in his hand and threatened angrily: "again, do you believe I broke your computer?"Xiaobai and Xiaohei''s faces are black, and they are looking at this arrogant woman who doesn''t know she''s killing herself. It''s the first time that they''ve met such a woman since they''ve been in office for so many years. Then, Xiao Bai''s laughter broke the silence of the space, "ha ha ha, it''s so interesting. Have you ever seen Xiao Hei? She said she wanted to dump you. Wow, ha ha Sure enough, his expression didn''t change, but he said coldly! Give me back! You will be frozen in the endless darkness for thousands of years Then he reached out and asked her for it. Lin Xiaoqing Oh, and then from Song Beichuan pocket inside out a sugar, put in his hand. "Ha ha ha, she''s so funny, Xiao Hei, she''s so funny! Ha ha ha Xiaobai looked at her actions and laughed, even rolling around Is NIMA that funny? In fact, Lin Xiaoqing just wanted to ask the way, otherwise he would not be crazy to rob other people''s things as a threat. "It''s OK to give it back to you. Just tell me how to get back, OK?" She held up the tablet innocently and was about to fall to the ground. "Oh, crazy, crazy..." The little black reluctantly stroked his forehead, and then kicked the little white who was rolling on the ground with a smile: "OK, don''t laugh! It''s tiring to talk to her. Go "Ha ha, it''s so funny, ha ha," Xiaobai said with a smile, "girl, it''s ok if you break that thing in your hand. At most, we are demoted." I''ll go. Isn''t it a tablet? Demotion if it''s broken? What boss is so absent-minded? "Tut, your boss is so fierce. Why don''t you come to our peace hotel to work? Elder sister, I''ll pay you for two meals. How about that? " She forked and laughed. Then her eyes looked at the two men in front of her. "You''re in good shape. You should be a good delivery material!" "It must be faster than the black face to think of a way," he said "Cough, we actually deliver takeout," Xiaobai said with a silly smile, "but we deliver the spirit of life and death, and lead them to the underworld. So do you understand? " "What?" Lin Xiaoqing a Leng, can''t help but stretch out both hands, put on their forehead, "are you in two disease attack again?" You can walk to the underworld from the peace hotel. Who believes that? But it''s a good idea to send delivery to the underworld to do ghost business. Haha! Suddenly, when Lin Xiaoqing couldn''t help laughing, Xiao Hei seized the opportunity to grab the tablet back. "See clearly, this is life and death thin!" Black with his fingers across the screen, and then the computer lights up, standby screen is cool palace melancholy? Lin Xiaoqing said with black lines all over her head, "do you still say that you are not the second sick home? What is Lianggong melancholy about? What''s the meaning of the bird''s head picture? " "Er, that is, which is..." Xiao Hei, who had been cold and didn''t smile, was at a loss. He didn''t stand or walk, so he turned his back. "Well, it''s probably because the work program is wrong, so it''s installed together, isn''t it, Xiao Hei?" Xiaobai is smiling, but he is knocking on the back of Xiaohei''s head, "let you pretend, let you pretend! If the boss finds out, he will blame me too! " After teaching Xiao Hei a lesson for a while, Xiao Bai turned to Lin Xiaoqing with satisfaction and said, "to tell you the truth, you have come to the underworld, and you are not the dead spirit in the traditional sense, but you are not a living creature. Specifically, I don''t know what''s going on. I need you to go to the great hell to make a decision." Emma, he said so. It seems that the thing he came back from was really an accident? People have made it so clear that she can''t sell it any more. "I also tell you honestly that I came back from my previous life. Of course, I don''t know the reason. But I can tell you that it''s very difficult for me to get back to Beichuan''s love. I don''t want to give up my present life like this!" What Lin Xiaoqing said was very firm. In fact, that''s exactly what she thought. In the face of science, it''s just that you can''t explain a lot of things in the world. "How did you come to the underworld?" Xiaohei saw that she no longer pretended to be stupid, so she asked the root of the matter. "Today, a man with a dog came to my restaurant for dinner. He behaved like a primitive man. Then everything in the restaurant was settled. When Beichuan and I went out of the restaurant to see, the scenery outside disappeared. It was all dark, and the neighbors that should have existed disappeared..." "That man Do you call yourself Li Kui Xiaobai restrained his smile and said seriously, "isn''t it very sloppy, but that dog is quite cultured?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 128 "What did you say?" Xiaobai yelled, "that''s the border. Li kuina knows how to open the border?" "In other words, who is Li Kui?" Lin Xiaoqing is strange. If he is Li Kui''s younger brother, why should he take a dog with him? It''s very abrupt, and it''s obvious that he has nothing to do with the dog. "That dog is the essence of Li Kui," said Xiao Hei, with black lines all over his head. "Lao Bai, why are you so stupid with this woman?" "How do you talk?" Lin Xiaoqing stepped on Xiao Hei''s feet and scolded, "where am I stupid? You are stupid. Your whole family is stupid!" "Well, well, stop for a moment and don''t make a noise," Xiao Bai waved his hand and said, "this lady, you must know who we are, don''t you?" He pointed to Xiao hei and said to her. "Do you know? Aren''t you two men with bags in their heads? " Lin Xiaoqing''s tone was not good enough to say, "do you give my princess a good night?" Xiaobai and Xiaohei look at each other. They are all covered with black lines. What does this woman think? What''s wrong with being killed like this in other people''s land? "I said girl, my correct scientific name is black impermanence..." Xiao Hei pointed to Xiao Bai and said, "and this is Bai Wuchang." "How much is it?" She pursed her lips and hummed a little song to look at the sky. Naturally, the sky was still dark. "Little black and white, come here and tell my sister how to go back?" Scratch two impermanence of a Jin do not know how much money. For a long time, Xiaobai said, "you''ve entered the nether world by accident, haven''t you?" Lin Xiaoqing nodded and then shook her head. She flatted her mouth innocently and said, "I was plotted by a gangster. What a pity!" "In fact, Li Kui has just been on the job for decades. His usual job is to chase and block the dead that shouldn''t exist in the world. You..." When Xiao Hei looked at her, she was full of suspicion. "I''m not dead, am I? If it wasn''t for the goods, the hotel''s income would be more than 2000 yuan today! " Lin Xiaoqing looked at them with disdain. Xiaobai bowed to Lin Xiaoqing and said with a smile, "why don''t you go to the palace of hell and judge life and death? I don''t have to rely on my words. " His words were naturally reasonable, but she felt guilty in her ears. After all, she had died in her last life. When she woke up, she found that she was reborn more than ten years ago. She didn''t know whether it was a problem, whether it was death or not. "That, that..." Lin Xiaoqing raised her hand, like a primary school student to ask a question, weakly asked: "do you know how to cross?" "What the hell?" Two impermanence blankly, again looked at each other. "Well, that''s the kind. How to say..." As like as two peas, Holmes took her chin and thought of her chin. She said, "you are dead now, but when you open your eyes, you find yourself back to ten years ago. But that state is not the ghost''s nothingness. Everyone can see you, touch you, and you are just like the same person, and you need to eat and drink to sleep." "Well..." The black impermanence thought about it, and opened his broken tablet to look up the information. White impermanence is still smiling, "so, you are the one who passed through? Am I right? " "What and what? I didn''t say anything Lin Xiaoqing was surprised. Just now, he was looking at the goods for nothing. How did he suddenly become so clear-minded? This is unreasonable and unscientific! "There is no such information in the database," he said, shaking his head. "You are in a special situation. I suggest you go to the palace of hell in person." On hearing this, Lin Xiaoqing said anxiously, "Beichuan is still in danger. I don''t know what will happen to him. I have to go back to save him!" "Girl, don''t worry," then Bai Changchang said, "Li Kui is the person above. Although he is not in the same system with us, the bottom line is not to fight against the living. Even if he is doing something bad, we won''t stop him. Everything is fate, and things destined by fate can''t be changed. Therefore, if the person you are talking about doesn''t deserve to die, Li Kui won''t do anything to him before he dies. " "Can I take your word for it?" She looked at them innocently and got a positive reply. Then she asked, "OK, how can I get to hell hall?" "Wait a minute," said Xiao Hei. He thought of a question, "do you think he came to your store to open the dark border?" "Yes, what''s the matter?" Lin Xiaoqing and Xiao Bai look back at him at the same time, puzzled. Didn''t they all say that just now? What''s the problem? Xiao Hei doesn''t talk nonsense either. He opens his tablet computer directly and spreads it out in front of them. "Li Kui is the one who comes down from the top. How can he get this kind of boundary?" Lin Xiaoqing looks at the content on the screen. It turns out that this boundary is called the time Kuroshio. When it opens, it can send everything in that range to a space ignored by the three realms. It is a kind of boundary that is not accepted by the three realms and regarded as taboo. Xiaobai asks about the detailed appearance of the man and the dog again. After hearing Lin Xiaoqing''s description, he can''t help but be at a loss. A legend spread in Dongshan thousands of years ago. It''s said that one died young and challenged the three realms. After he failed, he fled and hid in the three realms. Is it the goods?"Well, I''ll go and have a look with you, and you," Xiao Hei said, pointing to Lin Xiaoqing, "you can go to the palace of hell by yourself and tell the boss what happened here. The situation may be quite serious." She''s silly. She''s not familiar with the place of life, and she''s road crazy and dark. How can she go? "You can take this tablet with you. If you have satellite positioning, you can just follow," he added. "Satellite positioning?" Lin Xiaoqing is stunned. Is there any satellite positioning in the underworld? She looked at the dark sky and couldn''t help thinking, how can I get the rocket up? Is there space beyond the underworld? Emma, it''s too much information to digest. "Strange?" Xiaobai seemed to see through what she thought. "In fact, the underworld is different from the human world, and it''s very similar, but the dimensions are different. Because you are too stupid, you will understand when you die later..." "Tut You''re such a pig. You can''t curse people to death! " Lin Xiaoqing slapped him angrily, grabbed the tablet computer, stuffed it into his pocket and walked forward. Because this place is very quiet, walking far away, also heard that little black in the distance to remind her, encounter what danger, throw their name out, no ghost dare to bully her. She turned over the tablet and walked towards the triangle icon on the map. She didn''t go far. She was Sparta I saw a river in front of me. There were some words I had never seen before on the bank. They were blood red and strange. Of course, this is not the point. The point is that the direction indicated by the broken computer is just on the other side of the river. How can we get there? There is no bridge or boat on the river, and she can''t swim That black and white impermanence two second goods usually use fly? I don''t know the worries of ordinary people! She came to the river and looked at the other bank. When she was worried, she saw something moving in the river? When she looked at it carefully, she could not help shaking her liver Nimana river is moving, is actually many, also innumerable human model, struggling! Yes, it''s just the appearance of people, but you can never see that they have nothing to do with each other. It''s like burning the melting chocolate. It''s disgusting. She squatted on the bank, picked up the stone and threw it into the river, which caused a gust of wind and grass. Then, the river suddenly began to fog, a voice came from the fog, "young man, what are you doing?" Lin Xiaoqing looked around and saw only one How to put it? What kind of boat does a monster with three fourths of its eyes come from. She took a breath. Although she knew that there must be many strange things in the underworld at this time, she was still nervous to see such things close to herself. "Here, brother," Lin Xiaoqing said, trying to calm himself down, "I want to cross the river. Can you take me there?" The one eyed man turned his exaggerated eye and said in a very old but Beijing Opera like tone, "young man, this is not the place you should be. Go back, go back! "I have business to go to the palace of hell. Would you please do me a favor?" She begged. "Wow? How can you say that you want to go to hell? " He laughed for a long time and taught Lin Xiaoqing to throw stones into his mouth. It seems that whether it''s the world or the underworld, we have to rely on relationships to do things According to common sense, she is a living person in the underworld or something, should have no backing. If it wasn''t for the black and white impermanence, it would be true. "You watch it for me," she laughed three times, then took out Xiao Hei''s tablet computer and said with pride, "I''m the brother of black and white impermanence. They have to call me sister. With our friendship, don''t you think we should drive me over?" Pay attention to the punctuation marks. What Lin Xiaoqing said just now ends with an exclamation mark. That is to say, it''s not asking uncle one eyed for advice, but ordering him. The one eyed uncle took a look at the tablet, and it was the same as his own So he believed and make complaints about the contradictory relationship between her brother and his sister. His tone immediately became respectful. "I see. No wonder I think this man is extraordinary. He is a friend of brother impermanence, eh Then I''ll pull you across the river Why? This is the legendary river? Why is it so disgusting? She was in the boat, afraid to look into the river. The evil spirits in the river are stretching out their hands to the boat, trying to catch something, but when their hands are about to touch the boat, they melt. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 129 "Don''t mind, they committed many evils and had too many obsessions, so after they died, they had to stay in this river for a hundred years." The one eyed uncle explained. "By the way, what are the flowers on the other side of the river? Why don''t I see it? " Anyway, she was bored on the boat, so she said the question just now. "That one?" Uncle one eyed pointed to the red flower on the opposite bank and said, "it''s datura flower. Don''t get close to it after you go ashore. You have to walk around it." "Why?" Lin Xiaoqing said strangely, "can it eat people?" "Almost..." It turns out that the Datura growing in the underworld and on the river bank of Wangchuan is very different from that in the human world, regardless of its size, habit and function. The mandala flower in the underworld is very big. It''s three meters high, and there are many five meters high. If it''s so big, the nutrition of the blood medicine must be very important. But the environment they grow in is a gravel desert. In addition, it doesn''t rain in the underworld, so there should be no nutrients for them to grow up It''s right to analyze nature with human principles. But NIMA, this is the underworld. The common sense of the world doesn''t apply here Their nutrient source is the body of the dead, and countless bodies are piled up under a datura flower. What''s more, these corpses are still alive. They have to watch their bodies turn into nutrients of mandala and can''t escape. The roots of the mandala cling to their souls, and they are not released until their sins are paid. This process usually lasts for 200 years. "Datura will pull everything in the desert to its own territory and become its nutrient. When you go ashore later, you should walk on the mud and never step into the sand." Uncle one eyed said, it turns out that the mandala must grow in the sand and not touch the soil. Lin Xiaoqing nodded quickly. She''s not stupid enough to make fun of her life. "Uncle, do you have any water or food that I can drink?" Lin Xiaoqing looks at the one eyed uncle pitifully. Uncle one eyed is full of black lines for a while. As a boatman in the underworld, how can there be food for living people Wait, no, it seems that there is a little bit! "There seems to be, there seems to be no..." The uncle looked at the sky with one eye, and there was nothing black in the sky. But Lin Xiaoqing clearly saw that his finger ring had become a rather vulgar shape I didn''t expect that this kind of thing, whether it''s in the world or in the underworld, is common. At that time, she was Sparta! Of course, she couldn''t tell the truth when she asked for help in the middle of the river, so she said, "when I report to the old man of Yama, how about burning things for you when I go back?" The one eyed uncle heard this and suddenly came to the spirit, "you won''t cheat uncle?" "Of course, who is my sister?" She nodded her head firmly and said, "only, how can I send it to you and where can I burn it so that you can receive it?" "As long as you write down my name and go by any river, by the way," the one eyed uncle scratched his head and said indignantly, "don''t burn that kind of paper!" "Why?" Lin Xiaoqing is very strange. It''s hard to describe the feeling when he hears the ghost say that he doesn''t want something tied with paper. "The quality of the paper binding is not good. I can see if it can be used..." He wiped his tears and cried, "and the bamboo stick sticks are tied. I''ve been tied countless times! If you burn what you are using in the world, the quality is better. The most important thing is to be able to use it, not to put it on display! " "I see. I remember it!" Lin Xiaoqing took what uncle one eyed brought from the cabin. It turned out to be a mountaineering bag, super wear-resistant! "It''s full of food and water. I brought it back the last time I went back to Mount Everest for my holiday, but I can''t use it. It''s cheaper for you now." He said with pride. "No, you underworld can''t harm people? People have to climb mountains in those places. What if you take their backpacks and starve them to death? " She knows a little about extreme sports like mountaineering, just a little. "No," the uncle said, "when I took it, the man had been dead for a long time, and I brought his soul back by the way." Every year there are many climbers all over the world, yearning for the highest peak of the world, eager to conquer it. However, after all, few people can successfully climb Mount Everest. Even if they succeed, they may not be able to survive. In the past 100 years, countless bodies of climbers were left on the mountain road. Many of them were covered by the wind and snow, and many of them were hung on the climbing rope. It was difficult to climb the mountain road, so it was difficult to send them down for a good burial. It is said that some mountaineers who were suddenly hit by snowstorms lost their equipment. They borrowed the equipment of the victims who had been dead for a long time on the side of the mountain road. Lin Xiaoqing stares at the one eyed uncle without saying a word, but she can''t help it. After all, it''s not human here. It''s good to have food. Don''t mind whether it''s expired or where it comes from. And the temperature on the iceberg is so low, and it''s the same in the underworld. It should be able to blow.On the shore, Lin Xiaoqing immediately took out water to drink three mouthfuls, and then took out compressed dry food, eating while walking forward. According to the sign on the tablet, at the end of the road, you can see a bridge, which she has to pass. Is that the legendary Naihe bridge? Now that heiheierhuo is going to save song Beichuan, she doesn''t have to rush on her way, so she can just take it as a visit to the prefecture. While biting the dried food, her eyes could not help looking at the datura flower nearby. It was so disgusting that she almost didn''t spit out all the dried food she had just eaten. Emma, although uncle one eyed has just told me about its horror, the feeling of horror and disgust when I saw it was ten thousand times stronger than what I heard I saw the flowers of the vine through the body is still the body, they jumped into a scurry, these bodies are still struggling, crying out, it is more terrible than the square aunt! Scared her to speed up the pace immediately, from the original trot, into a trot, and then the crazy run! I don''t know how long she ran. Anyway, she didn''t stop until she completely took off her strength. She just sat down on the ground and couldn''t breathe. Fortunately, at this time, the edge of Datura flower field had been left behind by her, and finally she did not need to see the terrible scene. What''s in front of kenima? She looked at the map. It must be naiho bridge, right? But what''s so special about this bridge? In front of Temo, it''s a pale area. If you look closely, it''s all a large rectangle made of dead people''s bones. The buildings standing on the water, you can tell me it''s Naihe bridge? Come out for me, I promise I won''t kill you! The cold wind came, and it went into her bones. She even felt her soul frozen. Looking at the long human bone bridge in front of her, her feet were shaking. She hardened her head and stepped forward. The more she walked into the bone bridge, the more terrifying her heart was Nima, it seems that the human bones used to make the floor are still moving? "Kara Kara..." All of a sudden, a skull opened his mouth to her and looked as if he was smiling at her?! Oh, Ma, I''m scared to death! What to do? What can we do?! Lin Xiaoqing was so nervous that her scalp was numb and she was sweating. She could see that the bridge was at least 100 meters long, maybe even longer Bridge is a must, but how to cross it? How can ability overcome the fear in the heart? She looked at the white bones, and her heart bristled. She tried to take out her tablet computer and yelled at the bones that laughed at her: "I''m the brother of black and white impermanence. You can''t be rude!" The answer was the sound of Kara Kara, plus the sound of some broken bones. Shakespeare once said that when you are afraid, swearing is the best way to be brave. Although, Lin Xiaoqing did not try to have no use, but now she is thinking of a try. "Go to the household register of your whole family. Laugh! Get the hell out of here, and get the hell out of here Cursing, cursing, she covered her eyes with her hands, like a Crazy Rabbit, she rushed across the bridge. The world''s martial arts can only be broken fast. It''s the same principle used in horror movies. Think about it. If you fast forward when you see a scared plot, will those scary ghosts become funny? Lin Xiaoqing''s idea at this time is like this. In addition, she doesn''t care how many skeletons she has crushed. Well, as far as the current progress is concerned, it''s not bad. She''s 200 meters away from the bridge and less than 800 meters away. If she runs all the way, she really conquers this terrible bone bridge However, just when she ran to the middle of the bridge, she didn''t know what she met and knocked her to the ground. No, right. It''s in human bones. "Alas..." All of a sudden, she heard a woman howling and opened her eyes to see I saw a woman in dead water sitting on the ground, looking at her in panic. The woman frowned and said, "who are you? How dare you be presumptuous with me Er Lin Xiaoqing scratched her hair and kept her panic expression just now. She replied stupidly, "did I run into you? How could you be hit by me? " The woman gave her a look as if she were crazy and said angrily, "not only did she bump into me, but also knocked over my stall, OK?" Looking at the ground, Lin Xiaoqing saw a table, a broken teapot, and a broken bowl on the white bone bridge. She flashed through a lot of information in her mind. Then she found the most useful one and asked, "are you, you are the legendary Mengpo selling Mengpo soup on the bridge?" The woman opposite nodded triumphantly, "hum, I am. How about that?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 130 "Not much," Lin Xiaoqing innocently approached, "I just want to ask you, is this teapot and bowl not expensive? If it''s too expensive, I can''t afford to pay... " She said with a weak smile. "What teapot? Do you know what this is? " "This is an artifact," exclaimed Meng Po, who was not much older than her in the water of the dead bank! It''s called artifact for short? Lin Xiaoqing couldn''t help laughing, "I''m sorry, I can''t help laughing What''s the name of this artifact? " "Picchu wipe soul rx178 cup, with MP3 and video playback function, battery life..." She said with pride and complacency. This time it''s Lin Xiaoqing''s turn to twitch. What''s the matter with NIMA? There are also some English letters with unknown meaning! So she asked in a low voice, "can I buy this on Taobao?" "No," she said, shaking her finger, "I have such a high beeline that I have to buy it from the ground cat. Oh, ha ha..." Lin Xiaoqing is speechless. He just said that there is something in heaven and there is nothing in the earth, but he said it carelessly. It seems that Mengpo is a second-class woman, and she is even more than herself! So she asked tentatively, "well, how much did that buy? Is it postal? " "Bao, I saw the right time. When it was nine dollars nine, I immediately took a picture. Hee hee, I''m good..." She wanted to laugh, but she couldn''t laugh any more. Mengpo finally realized what she had said, and her smile became stiff. And Lin Xiaoqing stroked his forehead and shook his head, "OK, OK, nine dollars nine, right? I heard it all "No, it''s not I didn''t mean that, "said the Mengpo, covering her face in bewilderment." it wasn''t me talking just now. It wasn''t me! " "It''s no use. I can hear you clearly." She shrugged, innocently bent down to look at the artifact, "is this beyond the warranty period?" "Today, today''s moon is so brilliant, so brilliant..." She pointed to the dark sky, laughing more than crying, it seems that the warranty period has passed. "There is no sun or moon in the underworld, is there?" Lin Xiaoqing stood up, patted the dust and said, "I just got here one day, and I knew this fact. Don''t be stupid, OK?" "But who are you? Why is a living man here? Why bother me with my work? " Mengpo saw that she couldn''t get rid of it and began to break the jar. Lin Xiaoqing didn''t bother to quarrel with her, so she just took out her tablet and said, "I''m going to see Yama. Would you like to show me a way?" "No," she said, pointing to the empty Naihe bridge, "don''t you see so many dead souls waiting to drink my Mengpo soup?" She turned her head and saw that, just like when she came here, she didn''t see any dead people queuing up Or when living people come to the dead world, only certain people can see them, but those dead souls can''t? It''s not a problem, at least it''s not the focus. "Anyway, now your tools are broken. Why don''t you have a rest?" Lin Xiaoqing''s suggestion is with bait, "if you help me, what do you want to buy in the future? How about I shoot a barbecue in the world for you?" Meng Po was stunned for a while, then she pinched her fingers carefully and asked in a low voice, "is the dead water of shark skin OK?" "Is there such a thing?" It''s Lin Xiaoqing''s turn this time. She doesn''t have much research on swimming equipment. In addition, he likes the ones she wears in Beichuan. Tut tut All kinds of face covering! "Yes, yes," Meng Po ran over happily and showed her a tablet computer which was the same as black and white impermanence. "Last time I opened the ghost door in July, I saw it when I went shopping, but it took me many days to express it, so I just..." It seems that Lin Xiaoqing said, er, something extraordinary. She turned her lips and thought, this is more than two But I''m not familiar with life and land in the dead world. It''s hard to make any friends, but at least it''s good to find a guide. Don''t underestimate a woman''s ability to call her sister Daomei. Lin Xiaoqing is quite strong in this aspect. In less than three minutes, she has become the sister of Mengpo! "Sister, sister, where should I go after I cross the Naihe bridge?" She blinked big eyes, but her mouth was still reluctant. "You are the younger sister. Let me see Since you are brother Xiao Hei''s friend, I can''t fool you too much, "said Meng Po, who was very timid here." but I can''t leave my post. I can show you the way and remind you what you should pay attention to. " " don''t show me the way, I can just walk to the map on the computer, "Lin Xiaoqing said quickly," but I''m more road crazy, don''t you make it? The biggest difficulty is that even facing the map, you will still go the wrong way. " "In fact, it''s not difficult to walk this section of the road," said Meng Po, pointing to the darkness in the distance. As long as you follow this road all the way to the end, then turn left, turn right, go straight and turn left for three times, you will see a child lying on the ground painting. " Lin Xiaoqing naturally didn''t remember her words, so she asked her to repeat them. She wrote them down on the computer. "If you see him, dump my name, and he will take you through Jiuquan, eh That''s right. That''s the nine springs with a smile that you often say in human idioms, "said Meng Po." it''s nine hot spring mountains. Although the name seems harmless, it''s not harmful to the ghosts of our dead world, but you don''t want to soak in when you''re tired. The water temperature in that place is not what you can bear. "The area of Jiuquan is quite large, and each hot spring mountain is higher and bigger than Mount Everest. The top of the mountain is a big mouth directly. The dead souls who pass through here have to climb up the mountain and jump down to soak. After experiencing the pain of Jiushan, they can go on to the next trial. The hot spring water is as high as 1000 degrees. If you can soak in that place calmly, there are not many ghosts in the underground. It is said that there are 18 floors in the prefecture, and the places like the river of forgetting Sichuan, Naihe bridge and Jiuquan mountain are just scenic spots, not within the 18 floors. Frankly speaking, they are just the soldiers in front of the real boss. Before leaving, Lin Xiaoqing asked curiously why he only saw them in this prefecture, but could not see ghosts and so on. Meng Po did not answer with a smile, and asked if she wanted to see it? She thought about it. The place was empty and stuffy, so she said she wanted to see it. Meng Po took out a bowl from nowhere and poured a bowl of water for Lin Xiaoqing. "If you drink it, you will forget everything in your previous life..." Lin Xiaoqing smoked from the corner of her mouth and looked at her with all kinds of disdain. "Well I''m sorry, "said Meng Po with a smile." I''m so quick that I''m involved in business. It''s OK. This bowl is water. It''s not Meng Po soup in legend. You can see ghosts after drinking it. " "If I forget, I won''t give you the water when the shark skin is dead!" She took the bowl and drank it to death. All of a sudden, my mind was whirling, and I wanted to vomit Then when she opened her eyes again, she saw that Mengpo had two horns on her head. They were very small. If you look carefully, you can''t see them at all. The problem is that she didn''t see it just now. Just when she wanted to see which horn was stronger than the ox horn, she suddenly saw that the bridge was empty just now. At this moment, everything was full of people Correctly speaking, it''s all kinds of ghosts with different death forms. "How''s it going? Is the world of hell very different? " Meng Po began to laugh. Nima is disgusting. Even if you look at those ghosts, some of the places that used to be eyes are now holes, and their skin is black and dry. It''s obvious that they died. I don''t know how long they were caught in the underworld. Those traffic accidents, or falling to death, are even worse. I can''t watch them any more. "Why do you have horns on your head?" When she stood up and asked such a question. "The official name of the administrator of our prefecture should be GUI clan, which is our symbol," said Meng Po, pointing to the two little horns. "The bigger the horns are, the higher the qualifications are. The king of hell is very depressed about this. The horns are too much for him to bear, so he has to grow up every year, otherwise he can''t carry the horns." "So, your horn is so small, isn''t it..." Lin Xiaoqing patted Meng Po on the shoulder and the thief laughed. "Ask for salt!" Mengpo angrily scolded her and made a scene with her, which made the ghosts who were waiting to drink Mengpo soup silly. "Then what When can we drink it? " A ghost looked at them and asked weakly. "What''s the matter with those two women? Why are you so like a pupil? " The other ghost whispered to the one next to him. After Lin Xiaoqing finished her research, Meng Po walked back to her post and said to the ghosts, "you wait. The tool was broken by the dead woman just now. You have to wait for the new tool to express." Ghosts look at each other. How long will NIMA have to wait? How about reincarnation! It has to be mentioned that it takes a process from being a ghost after death to reincarnation. It doesn''t mean that you can be reincarnated immediately after death. And reincarnation is not the only option. You can also choose to stay in the hell and live a ghost life, or you can choose to practice and go to heaven in the future But all of these have to go through the procedure. To bear the sins of your life, such as blood pool, knife mountain, oil pot, etc. are all the points in the procedure. "It''s going to take two days," she said, shaking her two fingers. "It''s going to take two hundred years to wait." After that, she took out her tablet and opened it. She wanted to pick out something she liked and send it to Lin Xiaoqing, and then Lin Xiaoqing walked forward happily. She was quite happy at this time. Just before she left, she finally vomited the trough she had been wanting to vomit, and her depression was swept away. That slot will Meng Po roar full Leng on the spot for a minute, are at a loss. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 131 The trough is like this: "the strangest thing is you. Why is Meng Po so young? And why does Mengpo wear dead water? Does the small corner on your head mean that you have a rather low position in the prefecture? " In this case, Mengpo doesn''t know how to answer. In fact, Mengpo doesn''t mean a person, but a kind of professional name like an hour worker or a restaurant aunt. At present, the Mengpo you see is a young woman who has just taken office. As for the ghost pool water, it''s just her personal preference. She usually likes to jump off the Naihe bridge and swim on the river! National fitness has been developed in the prefecture, OK? She chased Lin Xiaoqing, who was about to escape after spitting. She explained all the way. She kept chasing, but the goods kept covering her ears. The thief ran away with a smile. In the end, she had to go back to her post with constipation on her face. Because she was very angry by Lin Xiaoqing, she was angry with the ghosts who came to drink soup. And those new dead ghosts have no experience, of course, they don''t know that they can complain about this kind of thing, but it''s too late for them to know in the future. This is the following words. Remember it and forget it. Anyway, it''s not a big deal. After walking for a long time, Lin Xiaoqing saw that the road in front of her was not black at last, nor was it all black sand and black stone. The land began to turn dark red, and there were some unknown plants It''s probably a plant, isn''t it? Of course, she did not dare to confirm that even she had to go far away from them. We should know that the plants in the underground come from dead bodies and so on. Who knows if they will eat her as prey when they get close? After another walk, I saw a child lying on the ground. She didn''t know what she was holding in her hand. Even when she passed him, the goods didn''t lift her head. She just dropped a sentence: "the first one on the left started to soak, and after nine bubbles, she came back here again. Take a rest, and then repeat to me." "I said, little pot friend, what are you doing?" Lin Xiaoqing bent down. It turned out that the bear boy was playing PSP. What''s the matter with the hell? Why are all those ghosts so trendy? That love Taobao dead reservoir water Mengpo did not say, that always like to talk about crosstalk black and white impermanence also did not say, this unknown bear child even play video games to enjoy? It''s too, too The bear child suddenly looked up at Lin Xiaoqing and was stunned. He screamed in panic: "you, who are you? immortal? Monster "People Lin Xiaoqing couldn''t help knocking him on the head, "I''m human!" "People?" He patted Lin Xiaoqing''s body and said strangely, "if people are not dead, how can they be here? I don''t believe it "Didn''t you meet me? Don''t you believe it? " Lin Xiaoqing looked at the bear child with a black face and thought how to say that That weird look? Are you drooling? Emma, could it be Thinking of this, she gave the bear a slap decisively, "how can you be such a child? Your parents are there. I want to see them! " Hearing this, the bear child immediately shook his hands and feet in fright and begged: "sister, don''t do this, ah I haven''t seen a living person here for many years. It''s just strange. Don''t tell my parents? " "Really?" She glared at him. Anyway, she didn''t believe it, so she took out her tablet and said, "see? This is the tablet computer that my brother black and white impermanence gave me, and they have to call me sister, "she boasted to herself, and then said," grandma Meng, she asked me to come here and ask you to take me out of Jiuquan, can you do it? " "What? Do you even know your mother? " The bear child immediately changed his face, "OK, king, I will take you out of the Jiuquan mountain completely when I know the king..." When Lin Xiaoqing heard the sentence in front of her, she was Spartan all over the world. "Wait a minute, do you think Mengpo is your mother?" The bear child nodded quickly, "yes, what''s the problem?" The problem is super invincible, OK? It''s said that Mengpo Mengpo or something, but it doesn''t seem that she has children? Although this is just a position, right, but in this position, can we have children? Can ghosts have children? As she walked along, she asked this rather real question. Anyway, this trip to hell is just like sightseeing. It''s also fun to inquire about the local conditions and customs? It turns out that the so-called hell is managed by the GUI nationality. The GUI nationality is different from human beings. They have multiplied in the dead world from generation to generation. The horn on the head is their symbol. The dead world also has food, commerce and so on, which are basically similar to the world. The ghosts of the dead can live in the dead world just like the human world. Above the underworld of death is the divine world, which is said to be a place of different dimensions. This, in turn, confirms a point of view. It is said that the world has dimensions. We live in a three-dimensional world, while ghosts and gods live in a four-dimensional world. Therefore, although we all exist on the earth, we can''t see each other''s world due to different dimensions. Occasionally, people from different dimensions cross into other people''s dimensions, which happens from time to time, that is, the long rumored Shenyin. Maybe the Bermuda Triangle, and some strange places, are the gates connecting all dimensions?Lin Xiaoqing shook her head and asked, "who''s your father?" "Black impermanence..." When the bear said it, he looked uncomfortable, as if he was very afraid of Xiao Hei. Lin Xiaoqing smoked at the corner of his mouth. How could it be? I can''t imagine that Xiaohei, who has a serious face, would like Mengpo, who lives in the reservoir? What''s the situation? I didn''t expect him to be good at it. Tut tut "Well, this is the first spring. Would you like to try it?" "The water is not too hot. It''s only 400 degrees. I often come here to play when I''m free," he said with a smile Nima, how does a 400 degree bath kill you? She was too lazy to make complaints about it. She waved her hands and went down to the second mountain. These two mountains are not too high. At least she didn''t feel dizzy after walking. She didn''t seem to have the level of mountain reaction. Seeing her stop and sit on the stone to rest, bear asked curiously, "sister, when will the new pocket monster be able to play?" "What the hell?" She also ignored him and took out food and water to eat. "Would you like some?" Maybe she felt embarrassed. She just spread out the food for him to choose. However, the bear didn''t answer and said, "I''m too young to bear the food of your world now." eh? There is such a saying? "The food in your world is very complicated. Baba says that you will have diarrhea after eating it!" What''s the truth about bear boy? "So, what do you usually eat?" Lin Xiaoqing has grasped a point. Is there a chef in the world of death? "Ah..." Bear child thought about it and said, "it''s similar to yours, but we made it ourselves. It tastes much better." "But I don''t see you raise small animals or grow vegetables. Where do you get the ingredients?" She didn''t believe that Datura, which grew on the body nutrients, was edible! The bear child shook his head and spat out Lin Xiaoqing''s trough with disdain. "Every day so many dead people come down, is this our food? Let them reincarnate and become the food raw materials we want. Where can we plant them? " So it is, so you are! All kinds of thrillers! "Sister, you haven''t answered my question yet!" Bear child reluctantly said: "when can I buy the real version of pocket monster? I seem to want to play Play your head ah play, that human things to connect to the human network, how do you play in the dead world? She shook her head and said, "if you don''t have a server, I''m afraid you can''t play..." "No, we have it," the bear said. He took out his PSP and handed it to Lin Xiaoqing to see. "Things in the world come here. We have our own network, which can be used to change it." Why? She remembers that black-and-white impermanence once said that the hell has its own satellite. Are those big guys also from others? No wonder it''s so advanced. "In fact, do you have that kind of magic or magic?" Don''t novels and TV plays all say that ghosts and gods wave their hands. Can they change? How come all the ghosts she saw were weak to death? "Yes, there are, but those are old ghosts who have been practicing for more than a thousand years. Our GUI people live as long as a thousand years. Few ghosts can do it..." "What will it look like after a thousand years?" Lin Xiaoqing said strangely, "will you die like a man? Where are you going when you die? Isn''t it all in your place to die? " "Well," said the bear child, taking her hand and putting it on his head, "you can touch me now, can''t you?" Lin Xiaoqing nodded. "After the death of the ghost clan, we will become the same as you. There is no entity," bear said as he walked. "We can choose to be reincarnated into your world to live once, or we can go directly to the higher dimension of heaven development. Anyway, if we don''t make any mistakes, we don''t have to go into the animal way." With that, they climbed to the top of the third spring. Looking down from here, they saw that there were many fuzzy people in the crack bigger than four football fields Probably because of the high temperature, it began to melt. All kinds of terrible sounds were deafening. I heard that the temperature of the third hot spring reached 800 degrees. When he came down from the fifth mountain, Lin Xiaoqing saw a long line of people walking along the mountain road. After that, these people just came out of the hot spring. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 132 The body that had been melted into bone is slowly recovering. The sad thing is that when they are all recovered, they will continue to soak in the next hot spring, continue to rot, continue to melt, and repeat this process for a long time. In the crowd, she suddenly found a man, who was quite tall and handsome for that age. How can such a man who once called the wind and the rain and ruled the country be so sad after his death? But he deserves it. Who told him to do so many immoral things and still name it! Looking at Lin Xiaoqing staring at the man, Xiong said with disdain, "do you know the goods?" Lin Xiaoqing nodded and shook his head again. "I''ve seen it in the newspaper. It can be said that many people hate him to the bone..." "Hahaha, it''s not strange," he said with a smile, turning his head and pulling out a half body from the long line who had not completely recovered from melting. "This is his son. He''s down, too. Do you know him? I hate this guy the most Lin Xiaoqing looked at the half of the body and couldn''t help vomiting. After thinking for a while, she remembered that the goods had a name, "fruit? Didn''t he live like a thief in Canada? I don''t think I heard he hung up? " "It''s no surprise you don''t know what happened this month." Bear boy is a little kid No, it should be said that it''s a ghost or something. It seems that it''s not right. Anyway, this guy knows more. "In the past six months, a lot of bad apes have come down on you," said bear. "They stink the spring. It''s disgusting." "Eh? I don''t know, "Lin Xiaoqing looked at the endless procession and recognized many ape people she had seen." do they stink? " "Conscience is bad. If you soak in Jiuquan, it will stink. Fortunately, the temperature of the spring is very high, and it will soon evaporate." Lin Xiaoqing really doesn''t have much to do with these things. I remember the old saying how to say it? It may be too many to kill ten people in ten, but if we kill them at intervals, there must be some fish who have missed the net. It''s quite helpless to think about it, but if you can''t change it, then you have to change the way to treat it as invisible, invisible as clean When she reached the fifth mountain, she was out of breath. Jiuquan! There is still half the way to climb. The higher the mountain is, the more steep it is. She believes that if she trains here for a year and a half, the most outstanding climbers in the world are not her competitors But it''s not egg. "Very tired, isn''t it?" The bear child looked at her with a smile. "Jiuquan is a good place to play with pocket monsters because of its complicated terrain. Sister, can you buy it for me..." "OK," Lin Xiaoqing stroked his forehead. The ghost he came to see in the underworld was very virtuous. Why, "you find a shortcut for me. If I go back, I''ll burn it for you!" The bear child despised her severely, then caught her, jumped into the air and flew up in the air. That feeling is quite strange, but I have to say that Lin Xiaoqing likes the feeling of flying freely. If the sky is not dark and has a little starlight, it would be better Wait, this kid can fly? Well, wouldn''t it save him effort if he didn''t just throw himself to the destination? "Ah, little pot friend, I said..." But before her words were spoken, the bear child had gone down to the ground. "Sorry, I can only help you here." The bear child said, "I''m still young and I can''t fly far. If you wait for me to practice for another 20 years, I''ll..." Lin Xiaoqing looked at the mountain that was too high to reach the top. He said, "so that''s the last mountain, isn''t it?" The bear child sat down on the ground and nodded decisively. This NIMA is so similar to the game. The last level of NIMA is the most difficult, and this is just one of the sections in a series. I don''t know how many of them are like this. Lin Xiaoqing looked at the mountain speechlessly, then turned over the tablet computer to determine the location. Because there was no scale on the map, she could only visually see that there was about three-quarters of the way to go. As the saying goes, it''s a long way to go. She wants to have a sleep before she conquers the final difficulties of this stage. However, she is worried about the situation in Song Beichuan, and she dare not sleep Hesitating, the bear got up from the ground and asked curiously why she didn''t go? Lin Xiaoqing snorted angrily, "tired, the mountain is too high. I can''t even walk now..." "You can eat this," bear took a bean out of his pocket and put it into her hand. "It''s Xiandou. Jialin fairy gave it to me. It''s said that eating it can restore my physical strength." Lin Xiaoqing looked at the so-called fairy bean suspiciously and frowned: "what did you say just now? Fairy, fairy bean "Yes, Xiandou. What''s the matter?" Bear boy takes out his game machine to play again. "Don''t blame me for being stupid. No matter how stupid I am, I know the origin of Xiandou. It''s still Jialin fairy!" Yes, she does remember the story of Xiandou and Jialin fairy. This is the plot in the cartoon. How can it be true? "He really calls himself immortal Jialin," said the bear with a disdainful face. He took out more fairy beans. "I''ve tried. It''s really strange and easy to use. Baba told me that the old man has a bad brain and often fantasizes that he is someone else. What''s his real name? I didn''t rememberShe took the so-called Xiandou, looked at it, thought about it, and finally chose to eat it. Whatever it is, it''s just diarrhea But this is a great meal. My stomach really hurts. Then there was the pain of the river and the sea, and then she found a big stone and glided behind. "You, you How can you lie to me, wow! I''m dying Lin Xiaoqing has been pulling the sky and the earth behind the big stone. What kind of ghost bean is, it''s probably Croton! "Well? How could that be? " The kid was obviously scared, "I didn''t have a cup like you after eating..." The kid said at a loss, "do you feel full? And strength? " "What?" Lin Xiaoqing holds the stone in one hand, but it''s just like this. The stone has been made a big hole by her. Is Emma Superman hawk transformed? The bear boy directly vomited, "I didn''t expect that you would be like this if you were alive, ah Don''t waste this fairy bean, or sister, how about you turn the last mountain with this breath? " Lin Xiaoqing just wanted to get angry, but she thought it was the truth, so she ran directly to the opposite side, set off a strong wind, and blew the bear paper to the ground. When she saw the road, she ran to no road and directly opened the way with her hand, but there was no road to open the way. She cut the mountain and cut the stone across the last mountain. Under her great strength, the stone was even worse than tofu, and it didn''t hurt at all when it hit her. Seeing this scene, Xiong Xiaozhi was stunned. The mountain, the highest mountain in Jiuquan, was broken by Lin Xiaoqing. Ten thousand ghosts were rescued from suffering. Just when they wanted to see the immortal who was saving them, they saw Lin Xiaoqing, whose eyes were as red as Leona, playing crazy and pretending to be a gorilla howling over there! "Ah, is this a ghost or a God?" A ghost saw Lin Xiaoqing and sat down. "I think it''s more like a crazy God?" "Why can''t you be a crazy ghost?" "Did Godzilla the dinosaur have the wrong baby?" Naturally, Lin Xiaoqing didn''t hear all this nonsense. After cutting off the highest mountain in Jiuquan, she ran straight ahead, where people were tumbling Although there are no people and no horses here. Ghosts and ghost messengers were knocked to the ground by the same storm. It''s in the morning. That''s right. In fact, the hell has its own time. It''s dark and gray in the morning, but it''s completely dark at night. It doesn''t make any difference to ghosts. "Hey, you stop for me." this is a guy with a bull''s head chasing Lin Xiaoqing. After catching up with him, he found that he could not catch up with him, so he simply threw himself on the ground and used his four hooves together to rush up like a real cow. "I can''t stop. Give me a hand!" In the wing, Lin Xiaoqing was crying. She didn''t want to stop. It was just her own body. She couldn''t control it now. At this time, Niu tou ran to her side, gasped and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Who are you and who are you? " "First, don''t ask. Let me stop. If I run down like that, I''m afraid I''ll tear down your hell!" Lin Xiaoqing said that it seems that all she can control now is her mouth. "Well Well, "Niu tou Wen Yan, too late to think about the faults, kicked Lin Xiaoqing, intending to use external force to stop her, but he didn''t expect that the kick on Lin Xiao''s body would be shocked by her. Thanks to niutoupishi, although the fall threw him far away, it didn''t cause him any actual damage. "Brother Niu, what''s the matter with you?" At this time, a figure suddenly appeared in front of the cow''s head. The bull looked up and said, "it''s brother Ma Mian. Why are you here? Aren''t you competing with Western unicorns? " The horse said with a smile: "how can that slag be my opponent? I''ll give it a circle. It''s so slow that I can shake him for nine blocks. Ha ha ha "It''s impossible. I remember Unicorn has wings. You use your feet faster than you use your wings. It''s unscientific!" The horse''s face was obviously hit by the bull''s head. He quickly changed the topic, "what are you chasing? It''s not like we''re the people of the underworld "It''s a woman. I don''t know for the moment. She can''t seem to control herself." Niutou said. When Lin Xiaoqing saw that Niu tou and Ma Mian were chatting happily, she couldn''t help roaring, "don''t worry about gossiping, help me quickly!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 133 "Hey, hey, you don''t even have to blink your eyes to catch up with him," he said. Lin Xiaoqing was full of black lines. He knocked down two ghost teams, demolished three buildings of unknown use, and broke three bridges "That''s good, little girl. It''s so destructive!" Ma Mian jokingly said with a smile, but Niu tou clearly saw that his feet and stomach were shaking. "Ma Mian, let''s cooperate!" The ox head pulls the horse''s face and chases Lin Xiaoqing. The two ghosts, one holding her left foot and the other pulling her right foot, finally stop her with all their strength. "I, I said..." The bull''s head seemed to be exerting too much force, and he took off his force. "You, you can always tell us who you are now, can''t you?" "I am a person!" Lin Xiaoqing turned her lips. "Niutou means to ask you what your background is..." The horse was sitting on the ground and couldn''t move. After thinking about it, Lin Xiaoqing nodded and said, "I''m the landlady of the Peace Hotel behind the business district." "Peace Hotel?" Ma Mian and Niu tou looked at each other. They didn''t know what the woman was talking about. "Yes, the legendary peace hotel!" Lin Xiaoqing said triumphantly: "although the peace hotel is still small, it will never be inferior to Ken Da Ji and that Mai Dangdang!" The horse face approached Lin Xiaoqing, smelled it, and then asked meaningfully, "are you Have you eaten the Croton of Mengpo''s children? " "Isn''t it Xiandou?" When she was stunned, she remembered that when the bear child brought Xiandou to her, his face was really strange. "Isn''t there really no such person as Jialin fairy, that bear child lied to me?" "Fairy Garlin? Do you think it''s a dragon ball? " Niu tou was out of breath with a smile. "You''ve been cheated by him, don''t you know? Ha ha ha, this child is too skinny. He has tried to make fun of us by the Croton of the underworld before. At that time, he made a lot of trouble... " Hear here Lin Xiaoqing has covered his face, speechless, Emma is actually Croton! She thought it was really Xiandou. How mentally disabled she was For a long time, she just miserable face, weak tunnel, "then how, I ate how to feel tired suddenly disappear?" "Maybe it''s because you''re human. This Croton has a different effect on our ghosts," Niu tou sighed helplessly. "I really don''t know how Mengpo teaches children. If my children are so skinny, I won''t beat them to death!" "No, that little black is a man Ah, it''s quite cold for ghosts. I thought he was a very strict ghost. Why don''t you teach the bear a lesson? " Lin Xiaoqing tried to stand up, although the body is not tired, but all the bones are very painful, NIMA just like that, the bones have no frame is good, what else? "It seems that you know the black Impermanence in our prefecture?" The horse hissed and asked suspiciously, "aren''t you human? How do you know him? " I doubt that Lin Xiaoqing is climbing the relationship! "I don''t only know black impermanence," Lin Xiaoqing said, taking out the tablet computer dedicated to the underworld. "Xiaobai, he also has to call me sister." Niu tou and Ma Mian doubted her origin, but when they saw the logo on the tablet, they believed it. Although I still don''t understand how the living people make friends with the unselfish black and white impermanence, and also use their computers, since they are all like this, it seems that friendship is really good. "Well, what''s your purpose here, girl, and where are you going?" Tauren''s tone became respectful. "I''m the owner of the peace hotel. As you know just now," Lin Xiaoqing put up the sign of Holmes and said, "my restaurant is called Li Kui I don''t know what attacked me. My husband, song Beichuan, couldn''t move. Then I wanted to go out and ask for help, but I fell into your underworld by mistake. Then I met Xiao Bai and Xiao Hei. They agreed to be my Valet, and then they went to find Li Kui to settle accounts. I''m going to meet Lord Yan and tell him everything. " "I see," the horse stood up, looked across the building destroyed by Lin Xiaoqing just now, and said without expression, "although we want to help you, you have destroyed this beautiful facility all over again. What do you say to do?" Naturally, she couldn''t refute his words. Just now she really made a lot of noise, but she couldn''t help it. "Believe me, I was plotted by that bear child. You see the responsibility..." Niutou is more kind-hearted, and he is also aggrieved by Lin Xiaoqing. "If it''s a matter of responsibility, the children of heiwuchang''s family will account for 99.9%. She just came to the underworld and doesn''t know anything. She''s also the master of being cheated. It''s pathetic enough." "Brother Niutou, it''s good," Lin Xiaoqing praised him 32 times. "My admiration for you is like a torrent of water. It''s continuous and continuous..." "And then?" It seems that Niutou likes to be praised, but Lin Xiaoqing doesn''t like to speak until he speaks. He is obviously dissatisfied. She looked at the bull''s head in black. She didn''t remember the words behind, so she had to say, "you are the glory of thunder cliff. Are you ready for the tribe?""Always ready!" The ox head was inspired by Lin Xiaoqing''s words of unknown significance, just like eating three bowls of chicken blood, "for the tribe, for the tribe!" Horse face mouth corner smoked to smoke, thought these two goods brains are really similar, although a person, a hell of bad, can say two, is two go together. He gave himself a palm, but he didn''t spit out the slot in his heart. "We can''t help you. You have to go to the hell hall by yourself." "Oh, I bought it!" Lin Xiaoqing screamed, then quickly murmured to Niu tou for a while, and then said, "I know this well. As long as you take me to the next place, it''s a big help for me." Then she took out the computer, opened the map, let the ox head horse face to see, "what''s the next scenic spot?" It has to be said that since she came to the underground, her endurance has grown to a new height. She even regarded the punishment facilities of the underground as scenic spots. "Frozen tundra." Ma miandao. "What?" She felt incredible, "is it difficult to have several stone statues, as long as I remove the seal of the stone statues according to the order, they will come alive and chase me?" "Yes, one can whirlwind, the other can jump and stun, and the other..." Niutou said that he knew that he was in a bad place. "My skill tree doesn''t have the skills to fight against these things!" Lin Xiaoqing believed it, but he was despised by Ma Mian who looked like garbage. "Come on, it''s not a big pineapple. The frozen tundra is not the same thing you said!" Ma Mian angrily said, "stop talking nonsense. It''s just very cold in that place. It''s the coldest place in the underworld. According to your concept of human world, you have to order more than 500 degrees..." She''s only heard of a hundred degrees. What''s the concept of five hundred degrees? She couldn''t think of it. "What should I do? Isn''t it a popsicle? " She could barely overcome all the difficulties ahead, but the cold air was so shapeless that she could not stop breathing. "If we are not prepared, we dare not go there easily," said Niu tou. "You can turn on this warm bag when you get there, but you should turn it off one second before you leave the ice covered tundra. Don''t turn it off too early or too late. Its temperature can reach 580 degrees. Be careful yourself." Ma Mian also gave her a coat, which is a military coat? Lin Xiaoqing wondered, "how does it look like those I see in the world?" "That''s right. This is your military coat." Riding on the back of a bull''s head, Lin Xiaoqing looked at the valley between the frozen tundra and Jiuquan mountain for the first time. It turned out that this is the traditional connection point. As mentioned earlier, the underworld is very big, and the legendary scenic spots are only a few of them. After all, there are ghost activities in the underworld. Although there is a slight difference between the underworld and the human world, the difference is not too big. After waving goodbye, Lin Xiaoqing tightens his coat. Originally, the temperature of this place is low. The wind in front of it is obviously different from the place before. The wind here is very noisy. The wind here is very cold. It can absolutely freeze people. Sure enough, after walking for a while, the front became bright, not that kind of blue light, but white, the unique white of ice and snow. Cold, and make the next 500 degrees of demarcation line is only one step, this is unimaginable in the world, just like you are outside the refrigerator, open the refrigerator that feeling. Even though tundra''s face was so cold that she stood in front of the line. Although the wind in the protection of the warm package, not so cold, but blowing on the face is also quite painful. It''s like walking in a typhoon with extremely low temperature. Walking on the ice field, her eyes are all white. From time to time, some human shaped ice sculptures suddenly appear in front of her eyes. Then they are broken into bloody ice dregs by the wind, and the black and red blood flow condenses on the ice. And behind her, there are countless souls of the dead moving forward. Of course, they don''t have warm packs. They just walk into the ice sheet in a daze and try to move forward. Then they are frozen to pieces and their bodies are blown away by the wind. After they recover, they walk to the ice sheet again and again It is said that when their sins are offset, they can get out of the frozen tundra. I feel helpless and terrible when I think about it. The punishment from the hell turns all hope into despair Maybe that''s the only way to repay their evil? What about her evil? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 134 Niutou said to Lin Xiaoqing that the administrator here is a woman, a woman who is addicted to cleanliness. She thought she might be the snow girl in the legend, right? Regardless of appearance and temperament are cold that kind of woman, she consciously is the most will not get along with them, her character is careless, prefer to be brothers with men. Along the way, she didn''t have to think about how to find snow girl to ask for help. She also thought that on the frozen tundra there was a figure walking about in an army coat, and the other dead were covered with snow. Since it was so conspicuous, how could snow girl not see? As the administrator of this frozen tundra scenic spot, xuenv works meticulously and has a cold attitude, but even the boss, Yama, can''t be picky. In fact, she just turns on the switch of the scenic spot, and then floats in the snow to read, do her own things and enjoy herself. Lin Xiaoqing watched her slowly float to his nearby, can''t help but praise, only to see that snow girl a white, skin than snow, looks dignified and lazy, looks young, is a beautiful beauty, provoked her to flow a mouth. "Hi, beauty, Hello!" Lin Xiaoqing said hello to the snow girl. But the snow girl didn''t answer her. She just lay in the air and didn''t leave the book. When Lin Xiaoqing comes near her, she floats far away. When she floats far away, Lin Xiaoqing runs closer So you run after me, leaving a series of footprints on the ice, of course, these footprints will not be snow girl''s. "Well, what''s the matter with you? I should not say hello to you? " Lin Xiaoqing was so angry that she stamped her feet and kicked up a bunch of snow on the ground, which was sprinkled on the snow girl''s face. All of a sudden, the already considerable wind and snow suddenly stopped, and there was great silence around, as if the whole frozen tundra had lost its voice. But everyone knew that it was just the silence before the greater snowstorm. This kind of tranquility will never last long, and in fact, the snow girl has a face of iron blue expression, standing in front of Lin Xiaoqing, her eyes that have no waves and no feelings are staring at her. "Oh, don''t look at me like this," Lin Xiaoqing said with her face covered. It''s fun to make this kind of literature woman laugh! But the next moment, when she glanced at the title of the book in the snow girl''s hand, she said to Sparta, "do you really..." "Cough..." Snow girl finally realized that her book was seen by Lin Xiaoqing. She still pretended to be calm, but her hands quickly put the book into her robe. Then she seemed to cover up her embarrassment. She had no words to talk about and began to talk nonsense, "you, are you human?" Just now, I saw a rather indelible title of the book, which gave Lin Xiaoqing a big discount on the beautiful image of snow girl. She also coughed and calmly replied, "yes, I''m human. As for the purpose of coming here, guess what?" "Don''t guess," the snow girl was not angry and floated into the air again. The heavy snow also rolled up again. It was so cold that Lin Xiaoqing shivered. "Why not guess?" I wonder if you can come to the tundra like this "It''s just that you have friends with the ghost messengers in the hell, or they have reasons to help you." Snow girl is worthy of being a literary watch. Although she is cold, her mind is very close to death. Lin Xiaoqing was stunned when she heard this. Is that the difference between xuezha and Xueba? There is such a disgusting person in this world. Before the exam, you are tired to review. There are always a few goods that you can do whatever you want with disdain. Then when you announce your score after the exam, you are far away from you Snow girl is obviously that kind of person. "Now that you know about it, I''ll..." What are you doing? She hasn''t thought about it yet. It''s natural for her to ask xuenv to take her out. But Lin Xiaoqing, who is so deadly, always wants to make fun of her. Looking at her floating slowly in mid air, her posture is quite beautiful, but there is no one else out of the frozen tundra. Who can you show her so beautiful? No one knows the fragrance of orchid in empty valley. Maybe just because she is lonely, she just looks at What kind of book? If you think about it, whether it''s a person or a ghost, whether it''s a scum or a bully, whether it''s a literary watch or a woman, you all have a kind of curiosity and need. ¡±In fact, I can understand you, really, "she said to the snow girl seriously and seriously, tightening her eyebrows," the feeling of being forgotten and abandoned by the whole world, I think I tried that year too... " "How can you compare with me?" Xuenu finally speaks. She doesn''t believe Lin Xiaoqing. She can understand that she manages the frozen tundra which is bigger than a province alone. All she can see is the bloody and cruel scenes. Although she didn''t feel comfortable when she first took office, after thousands of years, listening to the cry of the dead, her ears are cocooned Every day, is so boring, so lifeless, no new ideas. Her only pleasure is to take a vacation. When the ghost door is open, she will go to the world and bring back some books. Fortunately, when she goes to work, she will spend the most boring time How can the world understand this emptiness?"Why can''t I compare with you?" Lin Xiaoqing said, "you don''t know how miserable my life was in my last life. At that time, my husband was busy supporting my family, but I didn''t make up my mind at that time. I felt that I was tied up by marriage. In addition, after I suspected, my character was even worse. I always looked for opportunities to live with my husband, and every day my family was miserable." look, the snow girl didn''t float far away, As if listening to her story, she continued to say, "I made a ridiculous decision. I was even reconciled with another man. In the end, he divorced me and continued with one of his colleagues. In the end, even my own daughter hated me, and the man who was reconciled with me abandoned me, leaving me to die alone in the hospital..." "It''s all your fault. You have nothing to do with others." Snow girl blinked, the voice is gentle, Sha is good to hear. If it was Lin Xiaoqing in the past, that is, in her last life, she would immediately go up and tear her apart. But after two periods of life, her mood is different now. She nodded and said: "that is to say, I died with deep regret. Maybe God pitied me and gave me a chance to be reborn and make up for it. I''m back home Ten years ago, now. " "What?" Snow girl suddenly exclaimed. She looked at Lin Xiaoqing in disbelief and asked, "you, you said you came back ten years ago?" Lin Xiaoqing nodded, wanted to laugh, and then said with a sad face, "after I came back to this world, naturally, there were all kinds of remedies, which also changed a lot. I never thought I would go into the kitchen before, but now I go into the kitchen, participate in cooking competitions, and even run a restaurant for my husband. Unfortunately... " Looking at Lin Xiaoqing''s gloomy and lonely look, snow girl asked, "what a pity? Does your husband develop with his colleagues like he did in his last life? " ¡±No, he didn''t mean that. If I didn''t make trouble with him like I did in my last life, he would never have given that colleague a chance, "she said anxiously, shaking her head." now the problem is not this. Just as our young couple were working hard for a living, a man named Li Kui suddenly appeared. He broke our peaceful life the night before yesterday Last night, Li Kui came into our hotel with a dog. Then the time stopped, and it was like watching a movie was suspended. Then when I escaped from the store, it was dark outside. I came to your underworld in a panic... " "The story is full of twists and turns," snow girl floated down from the air and walked shoulder to shoulder with her in the snow, "who is this Li Kui? Can we open the channel with our underground Lin Xiaoqing shook her head and said, "I''m just a mortal. How can I know who he is? If it''s not a coincidence, I will not believe that there is a underworld in your underworld, even though I can''t imagine crossing it after my own death. " "It''s not easy for Li Kui to get through the hell and the world and block out a space where time stops," Xue Nu said thoughtfully. "It''s not a single aspect. If you want to open it, you can open it. Even the king of hell can''t do it." "So, is Li Kui from heaven?" Lin Xiaoqing seems to have grasped an important clue, "by the way, the dog he is carrying seems to be, how to say..." "What do you say?" "Well..." Lin Xiaoqing carefully recalled the details of the day before yesterday, and then said: "it seems that Li Kui is quite afraid of the dog." "Wait, what''s special about that dog?" Snow girl searches in her mind for a thing that even she can''t believe. "It doesn''t seem to be anything special. It doesn''t have six feet or three heads." Lin Xiaoqing doesn''t know what she means. "It''s just that the size is not so big. I''ve never seen a local dog grow to that size. It looks almost twice as big as a golden hair." "I don''t think it''s..." The snow girl obviously thought of the origin of the dog, but somehow, she was not sure, "look, you don''t see it has three eyes, which I can''t figure out." "Three eyes? Are you a three eyed child Lin Xiaoqing''s brain hole has always been a very big kind of person. The first thing she thought of was the cartoon many years ago, but she would not think of a more reliable one. The snow girl looked at the monster and despised her decisively. "Why don''t you think it''s related to Erlang God?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 135 Snow girl seems to be able to feel that her husband must be quite tangled, often speechless and twitching. "Oh, don''t look down on me like that. People only remember that Erlang is very clever and has three eyes, but they haven''t heard of his wheezing dog learning from his master..." She curled her lips and muttered weakly. Can you blame her? It''s all the fault of the eight o''clock TV series with brain damage! The snow girl sighed and analyzed: "the situation is in suspense. I think the person who calls himself Li Kui is not Li Kui. When he came to your hotel, he should be targeted. Do you think when he offended this kind of thing, I don''t know? " During the period after her rebirth, Lin Xiaoqing offended many people, but most of them were related to kapukong catering group. She didn''t think that ordinary people had so much ability The more she thought about it, the more strange she was. "Did he come to me?" "Yes, didn''t you say that you were resurrected from the dead, through to the present?" The snow girl rarely stamped her feet. "When you come back from crossing, will you bring him back?" "How do I know?" She died at that time. When she opened her eyes again, she found that she had gone back to ten years ago. Basically, she seemed to have fallen asleep and walked through it when she woke up. As for the process, she would not know if anyone else would follow her back. If we follow this argument and think about it from another angle, is it possible that Li Kui accidentally sent her back ten years ago? So is he an immortal? Monster? Or aliens? After all, in this world, many aliens regard the earth as a tourist attraction, and they come here and shake it from time to time. She said her thoughts to snow girl, who was still doing one thing, "did you see that man''s forehead?" "No, his hair was very long, and I was very busy at that time..." This is a fact. She was crazy in the back kitchen. If she didn''t hear someone fighting, she wouldn''t go out of the store, and she wouldn''t see the sad scene. If she wasn''t in Heping hotel at that time, wouldn''t this strange cup happen? I don''t know if song Beichuan has been saved by black and white impermanence Her mouth flattened as she thought about it. "Don''t cry." don''t think snow girl is comforting her. In fact, she just gives Lin Xiaoqing a piece of advice. "The frozen tundra is very cold. Your tears will turn into ice and tear your eyes." "I''m worried. I''m really worried about what''s going on in Beichuan In the last life, he lived well, but not long after I came back in this life, he fell ill and got better. Now I meet Li Kui again. I really don''t know what to do! " She is willing to take the place of song Beichuan to suffer. Even if there is a sea of fire ahead, she dares to break into it. Even if she is afraid, she will try her best to break into it. "I''m sorry to tell you that it''s useless to worry," snow girl said with a frown. It''s really unspeakable, "and I don''t think you''re the kind of person who thinks before and after, right?" Lin Xiaoqing doesn''t know how to answer. Xuenv''s eyes are so fierce that she has completely seen through her single cell, who is always faster than thinking. "Do you know?" All of a sudden, she didn''t know the meaning. It was like asking Lin Xiaoqing, but in fact, it was more like saying to herself, "many years ago, I had a sister. At that time, we used to be together and care for each other until she ate something she shouldn''t eat and went to heaven." Lin Xiaoqing sniffed at the corner of his mouth and said, "don''t you mean Chang''e?" How do you vomit in this slot? Emma, if you change the place and time, she will vomit, "do you still know Wu Gang? What''s the matter with that rabbit? " "My sister and I were rabbits in previous lives." Wow, snow girl, what are you talking about? But her indifferent expression didn''t seem to be joking. She continued: "my sister is better than me in training. When she can incarnate in human form, I haven''t kept up with her, just a spiritual rabbit. And Wu Gang took a fancy to my sister " it turns out that Chang''e and her family have never been mentioned in myths and legends! But how much does it have to do with this? Lin Xiaoqing saw that snow girl said to herself. She was embarrassed to interrupt, so she had to listen. However, the snow girl''s story is not tortuous, nor strange, and even can be said that the first half of some vulgar, triangular relationship? Always feel a bit bloody. It sounds that Wu Gang is still quite innocent. People keep her as a pet, but don''t treat her as a woman. She thinks too much about her. Finally, she trips her right foot on her left foot and falls directly from it. For some reasons, she falls directly into the underground. It''s a pity that she has Tao in her body and is not the ghost of the dead. She also heard that Chang''e and Wu Gang are on it So she got a position in the hell, and used her depressed and frozen mood as her own work. It really sounds like the plot of the fourteenth rate novel, doesn''t it? In fact, that''s it. She''s really two. ¡±Hey, hey, what''s the point? " Lin Xiaoqing was so bored that he yawned, "would you please condense the story into 20 words? Please"Girl, don''t worry. Black and white are changeable. They can be trusted. As long as you give the order before 11 o''clock, you will arrive the next day..." She knew that she was wrong, but she could not take back what she said, so she had to say, "although Xiaohei and Xiaobai are always fighting and making trouble, they are actually some of the highest practitioners in the prefecture." "If, I mean if," Lin Xiaoqing thought about it and said, "if it''s really the people in heaven, then they..." What she worried about most was the death of a heaven. It''s getting colder and colder in front of her. She can''t cope with the warm package. She shivers and asks how long the snow girl has to go out. Snow girl didn''t even think about it, and said: "at your present speed, I''ll go for a month..." Lin Xiaoqing was so surprised that she realized the size of the frozen tundra, which was beyond her imagination. What bothered her even more was that when she came to this section of the road, the ice became very slippery and she couldn''t stand up and was always wrestling. It turns out that the frozen tundra is divided into many different places. When I came in just now, the blizzard was just like a welcome. It''s also one of the punishments to let the dead swing around. If it wasn''t for finding or being found by the scenic spot manager and helping, Lin Xiaoqing couldn''t even walk out of one of them. Just think of her heroic words, she is totally vulnerable to the reality, and her mouth twitches. Sure enough, she is still a master who is not calm enough with her courage. If she is half as calm and calm as song Beichuan, she will probably not stop in the myriad thoughts. It''s no use thinking about it. Everyone knows that even if you are in a hurry, the impossible things can''t be done. Facing the problem at the foot, Lin Xiaoqing naturally went to ask the snow girl. She didn''t want to help Lin Xiaoqing, because after all, even if it''s a big deal, it has nothing to do with her. It''s unnecessary to do it, isn''t it? "It depends on the situation when you are cold!" Lin Xiaoqing yelled madly, "believe it or not, I''ll dirty your..." Said, she is like a crazy tiger general rushed up, hugged the snow girl. For thousands of years, snow girl has been in this frozen land, she has little contact with people, and has become dull. It''s not strange that she was attacked by Lin Xiaoqing. What''s strange is that her words and actions just now seem to open a door, and snow girl seems to see the different world behind the door of the new world. "Let go, you!" That world obviously makes snow girl feel uncomfortable. She struggles in a hurry and forgets that she can wave her hand into ice. "Ha ha, I knew you must be..." Lin Xiaoqing held her dead, but she didn''t let go, and she went out to die. It''s nothing. It''s normal in the world. Snow girl is said by her face all black, "you let go, I don''t know what you are talking about, that book I bought wrong good!" Lin Xiaoqing didn''t speak, just looked at her eyes and said, "the name of Lafeng can''t be wrong. If you don''t want me to come back to the world, add fuel to your story and divide it into nine sections. Shake it out under the overpass, you can help me!" Snow girl a Leng? Then completely lost his temper, "OK, OK, how can I help you?" "Hold me tight," Lin Xiaoqing said, looking at Xueba''s defeat with great pleasure. The snow girl has no choice but to hold Lin Xiaoqing according to her words. "Take me to beefy!" It turns out that the female owner of the peace hotel can''t walk by herself with the help of snow girl, but the Xueba is floating on it, and asking her to help is the best way. Otherwise, even if she falls into several pieces on the ice, she may not be able to walk out. In addition, the walking time is too long, and the ground is too big, so she is afraid that if she walks, the heating bag will have no electricity. "By the way, you just said little white brother, did they go to save your husband?" at this time, it doesn''t sound like no words. Lin Xiaoqing is so smart. How can he not hear something from her words? "Is it Xiaobai or Xiaohei?" "What do you mean? What are you talking about? I don''t understand... " The snow girl is wringing in the air, and the hand holding Lin Xiaoqing is shaking, which makes Lin Xiaoqing feel frightened and scared. In order not to be killed by Xue erhuo, she did everything she could to keep her mouth shut. "Love is so common in the world, even if you have your own reproduction system here, doesn''t it?" Xuenv nodded helplessly, and listened to Lin Xiaoqing''s serious nonsense at a loss, "Xuemei, you are quite cold, so I think you must take a fancy to us Xiaobai? He''s very humorous. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 136 "What do you want? You just said what you like? " Lin Xiaoqing laughs and laughs. It''s really a shame. If you don''t compete with Xueba xuenu, you''re still likely to find out what you want For example, she likes Xiaobai! That snow girl''s expression is quite wonderful, although there is no change on the surface, but she covers her face and flies around in the snowy days. Lin Xiaoqing looks at the snow girl jumping up and down like a runaway missile. She''s full of black lines, and her mouth sucks Is this woman ashamed to shoot? I''m so excited. Haven''t I been in love yet? "I said elder sisters, you don''t have to be so flustered," Lin Xiaoqing looked at her and said weakly, "you come down first, we have something to say, to say..." "Promise me first!" The snow girl said indignantly. "Girl, what can I promise you?" Lin Xiaoqing is baffled, but these innocent women who have never been in love are so magical and nervous. "You can''t tell the content of that book, or I''ll kill it..." She pretends to be fierce, but her voice is choking. How can Lin Xiaoqing not contact her fierce. There''s nothing to say at this time. Anyway, it''s already two. Why don''t we have two with her, so that we can get closer to each other So, Lin Xiaoqing picked up what she was good at. She cleared her throat: "survival or death is a problem. On the moon, your meeting with me is fate. I know your worries. I hear them. Let me help you!" Snow girl looked at Lin Xiaoqing in the following singing opera tone, singing words, yes, it is her words are singing out with a very strange tune. She smoked from the corner of her mouth, but she didn''t hate it at all. Lin Xiaoqing''s appearance and other external conditions are good. If she and Xue Nu fight against Gao Leng, they can''t talk about each other. Therefore, Lin Xiaoqing showed weakness first, which left a very good impression on xuenu, although she was more likely to feel that she was quite right. But these two people must be innocent and harmless. Everyone will stand beside her and think about it for her, right? "What do you think I should do?" Xuenv returns to the ground and walks forward with Lin Xiaoqing side by side. She even gives Lin Xiaoqing a shielded space to make her less cold. "Does he know how you feel?" In fact, the question Lin Xiaoqing asked is, does Xiaobai know that you like her? Does she think that he doesn''t know, otherwise the snow girl will be depressed by herself? "I don''t know..." Snow girl is still covering her face, you don''t know as a party? How two times is this? Lin Xiaoqing took a puff from the corner of her mouth, pressed down her anger and asked, "you have to say, how can it be. How else can I help you analyze it, right? " "Er..." Snow girl hesitated for a while, as if she was thinking about whether to say it or not, what to say and how to say it After thinking for a while, she thought for a while. At last, she chose to speak, and she was completely frank, which means that there is another love story to listen to. Lin Xiaoqing patted her on the shoulder, and the snow girl said leisurely, "remember? Chang''e and I are sisters, but because of the accident, I fell into the sky... " She nodded, in fact, she would like to ask, since it is because of an accident rather than a mistake, how can not go back to heaven? "Because I met him, Bai Wuchang, Xiao Bai in your mouth..." Snow girl fell in love with the moment when she first saw Bai Wuchang. At that time, she should have fallen on her face. If she had not been padded by him, even if she hadn''t turned into a human, the rabbit''s face would have fallen into a pancake. It''s terrible! In fact, the gravity acceleration of this smash is great, but with Bai Wuchang as a buffer, she has nothing to do, but Xiao Bai was smashed by her and couldn''t get up for a month, walking awkwardly for a long time. There is no such lovely animal as rabbit in the underworld. At that time, Xiaobai looked at her, she looked at Xiaobai, Xiaobai teased her, and she bit Xiaobai Then, Xiaobai took her home to keep her as a sharp weapon to scare Xiaohei, that is, the black impermanence. I don''t know why that little black is afraid of hairy things. When he is leading the way, once he sees cats and dogs, he will be scared to hide behind Xiao Bai and shiver. Because there is no such animal in the earth, when he is not in the world, Xiaohei usually bullies Xiaobai to play. Only when he is working in the world, Xiaocai can use those animals to fight back. Now it''s OK. Since he raised this rabbit that fell from the sky, Xiaohei doesn''t dare to show Xiaobai too much. Of course, he is a stone in the pit Head like smelly face is indispensable. Rabbit No, xuenu was very conservative at that time. Even if it was an accident, she had not been held by a man for so many years before. If it wasn''t Wu Gang, no, to be correct, she had forgotten the appearance of Wu Gang since she saw Xiaobai. During her transformation into human form, she lived in Xiaobai''s home. When Xiaobai went to work, she stayed at home to practice. When Xiaobai came back from work, she hid in Xiaobai''s arms to sleep. Xiaobai takes her to scare Xiaohei. She opens the rabbit''s mouth and bitesAfter many years of this, her feelings were deeply rooted, and then grew and grew. Until the day she turned into a human, Xiaobai was so scared that she didn''t dare to go home for several days, which made her depressed Doesn''t he know she''s not an ordinary rabbit? She thought he knew! But in fact, Xiaobai didn''t know it. He thought it was a small animal that had strayed into the underworld. In any case, there would be cracks in the space of otherness. There were many mysterious and unexplained disappearances in the world because of the cracks. Snow girl knows where he''s hiding. She knows how to go to Xiaohei''s house after being in the hell for such a long time. She goes over Jiuquan mountain and finds Xiaobai shivering in a valley. "How did you come?" Black impermanence see snow girl, a face tangled ground say, "I see this goods to annoy, you quickly take him home!" Snow girl looked at the little white, speechless way: "white brother, what''s the matter with you?" "I, I..." Xiaobai blurted out, "you, you..." At this time, he was in a panic. He didn''t expect that the little animal in his arms turned out to be the girl in front of him when he watched those small movies. How did he face it? She had no reservation, and no one knew that. "Brother Xiaobai, let''s go home now," she said. She picked up Xiaobai''s collar and ran out, but Xiaobai held Xiaohei''s leg and didn''t want to go. ¡±Let go, let go Xiao Hei stepped on him with his feet in disgust, "you let go, there is such a beautiful girl to take you home, you are not willing to, you are just doing it!" "But, but I..." Xiaobai said, he was beaten by xiaoheifei. Now that xuenv can turn into a human, he doesn''t have to be afraid of Xiaobai any more. "Tree, I really don''t know this is an extraordinary rabbit, I..." Xiaobai said that she was beaten by xuenv again. Why did I say again? In a word, when xuenu took Xiaobai home, he didn''t dare to talk to her. He even took the opportunity to escape from his own home. It''s still a mystery where she lives now. "Do you think brother Bai hates me?" Snow girl asked Lin Xiaoqing, "otherwise how can he always avoid me?" I don''t know why she shook her head at the stars, but he didn''t know why she was so embarrassed ¡± "you know? Why is that? " Snow girl very nervously grasped her arm to ask. "Of course I know. You don''t know, I was called Holmes 2015 enhanced version in the world. As far as the ability of case analysis is concerned, I was unique at that time, especially in the case of love between men and women!" Lin Xiaoqing is pulling with pride, completely shameless words. These two goods are just sisters and confidants who subscribe to several issues. How dare they call themselves love Holmes? Maybe only the innocent snow girl will be trapped. In fact, to be honest, she also nodded the truth of the case, which was not completely serious nonsense. "I think it''s absolutely because Xiao Bai takes you with him when he watches those movies. That''s why he resists you so much. Think about it. His shamelessness is completely presented in front of you. He can''t stand it, so he doesn''t dare to see you. Don''t you think so?" "Are those films shameless?" Snow girl strange way: "isn''t that very normal?" "What movies are they?" Lin Xiaoqing probably has a concept in his heart. After all, Xiaobai is also a man. Snow girl took out the book she was reading from her pocket and handed it to Lin Xiaoqing, saying: "brother Bai, those movies are similar to the contents in this book, but the difference is only that the words are transformed into pictures." Lin Xiaoqing took the book suspiciously, opened it, and immediately she was happy No, it''s Sparta. This little white is in a mess. It''s lost! "I said, sister," she thought about it and decided to say what she really thought. "You''d better forget about your white brother. He''s sick! " " what''s wrong? Can it be saved? " Snow girl heard this, immediately a Leng, unexpectedly forgot the ghost clan of the hell is impossible to get sick what, "then how to do? I want to save brother Bai! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 137 "This It''s difficult, "she searched her brain for cases, but found none." it''s difficult, but you can try to correct his values. After all, you are so beautiful, aren''t you? " Beauty is beauty, but whether you like it or not is another question. It''s like you think those stars on TV have all kinds of beautiful appearance, but if you really live with her, you will think twice, and then you won''t want to The world is obviously not a beautiful place to go. What''s more, Xiaobai didn''t know where he learned philosophy. He was so nagging by the power of philosophy, which made it very difficult for her to match xuenu and Xiaobai. "Well, after living with Xiaobai for so many years, what''s the point of seeing him Lovers or something? " Lin Xiaoqing asked, "whether you think, doubt, or simply ignore men or women, you think about it." The snow girl was really thinking for a long time, and then very hesitant to say his answer, "black impermanence?" She heard this, immediately is also a Leng, how can pull to Xiaobai''s partner, that cold faced man black impermanence? Wait So when I met them the other day, Xiaobai didn''t feel strange at that time. But after hearing the story of xuenv, she thinks it''s quite unusual! "I didn''t expect Xiaobai to hide so deeply..." Lin Xiaoqing shook her head and said rather reluctantly, "or, who can I introduce to you?" "No, I want brother Xiaobai!" Snow girl quite tangled and very sure to say, "I recognized him at the first sight!" As the saying goes, in the world, that strange look back will definitely set the Millennium expectation of the Buddha If the original words are like this, don''t get tangled. It''s OK when the meaning is reached. This snow girl is quite dead hearted. How can I persuade her? ¡±Maybe he just lost his way, not like that You think that? You know, there are many people in our world who like the emperor, but they don''t really want that, "she said the truth. At that time, she was just curious about the emperor''s video and kept asking why? Why did he do that? Why wrestle? "What do you think I should do now?" The snow girl''s eyes looking at Lin Xiaoqing are clear and real. Now she really needs to ask her best friend''s opinion. Unfortunately, over the years, only the dead who have come here to repay their sins. Seeing Lin Xiaoqing as a living person, it''s natural that he looks like catching a life jacket. "What''s the result you want?" It''s a chef''s job to customize meals according to different customers'' requirements, even if it''s to deal with complex dishes such as feelings, the truth is the same. "Let him be together, and let him love me more than himself..." You can''t help but tremble. Lin Xiaobing''s words are very cold! "So, I think it''s better to be more direct and do things directly, and then Xiao Bai will have to run away, don''t you think?" Lin Xiaoqing''s proposal is quite domineering, although it is the fastest and most direct as far as the result is concerned. Sure enough, this proposal has been despised by xuenu in all aspects. She thinks that it''s self belittling. But she turns to think that now her little white brother is hiding from her in all ways. If she continues to be reserved, she may never be able to do it? So, after she finished, she lowered her voice and muttered, "it''s not impossible to do this, but how can you let him..." Lin Xiaoqing ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha Snow girl nodded, listening to her continue to talk nonsense, "you also know that Xiao Hei has a family, and all kinds of hate Xiao Bai, right?" This, snow girl is ten thousand two cent agree, then nodded again. "So, for this trouble, Xiao Hei can solve it forever. He will help us, won''t he?" Emma, it''s all us. Now Lin Xiaoqing and xuenv have become friends. She just said, "then we can make a plan, tie Xiaobai up, and cook the rice. Then we can''t help him, hehe..." "Mean!" Snow girl scolded with a smile, and then whispered: "but I like it!" "By the way, do you want a suit of decisive clothes?" When it comes to interest, Lin Xiaoqing has said everything to her, and even used the usual "What is..." Snow girl she alone in this frozen tundra for so long, naturally do not understand those things in her mouth. But after she explained it to snow girl, the haughty goods suddenly burned up, Emma How wonderful is the world? "It''s not a problem to have one set," xuenu said weakly, her head very low. "If it''s not troublesome, it''s OK to have one more set for standby." "It''s no trouble. Anyway, after I go back, I have to help you burn it," she said. She turned out her mobile phone and opened the photos of those clothes that she hesitated to buy before, or hesitated about the color and style. She said, "sister, you''ve been wearing these clothes for hundreds of years. Would you like to have a look at these clothes and change the image together? After all, their dead men like freshness. "So and so, she and xuenu walked along the road discussing the clothes, and then came to the boundary of the frozen tundra. Originally, she and she should break up here, but the snow girl said that she had never taken a vacation for so many years and decided to take a vacation now to accompany Lin Xiaoqing. "Don''t tell anyone Oh, is it the boss who applies for it? " Asked her curiously. The snow girl raised her hand and suddenly turned back to the snowstorm state. "It''s OK. Even if I''m not here, the frozen tundra will continue to operate. My existence is just waiting for it to be solved when there is an accident." With her leading the way, or as a bodyguard, of course, this is a very desirable thing. Lin Xiaoqing asked as she walked along, "in fact, I always have a question, but I don''t know if I should ask..." "Ask," the snow girl said without expression, "if I can answer it." "What you said," Lin Xiaoqing said with a sigh of relief, "I want to ask you Prefecture administrators, do you have any salary for your work?" I thought it was a terrible question. Snow girl was shocked by her question. She still replied, "of course, we administrators are paid. In our underworld, whether it''s the ghost of work or the ghost of the ordinary dead, work will be paid, which is the same as in your world." "How much?" Every woman has the heart of gossip, and Lin Xiaoqing''s two goods are even worse. "A thousand silver." Snow girl thought about it, and then said, "the Ming coins you burned have actually depreciated a lot, reaching the level of one million billion to one, and then directly cancelled the circulation of Ming coins." There''s no way. The people in this world always write a bunch of zeros on the Ming coin. There are so many zeros that they can''t even hold them. It''s hard to say if they don''t cancel them. So the local government has to use silver as the currency in circulation. If you want to get money, you have to work. If you have a job, you have to buy money. For example, you should be punished for a hundred years after you die, but one day if you want to have a rest, you can use silver to let other dead people replace you. Is that how money can make the ghost push the mill? However, most people in the world don''t know that the money is useless, and the paper things are useless in the underworld, so it''s natural to continue this traditional method of worship. Occasionally, there are ghosts holding dreams for their relatives to explain things to them, but only those who believe in them will follow their dreams. Most of them don''t believe in them, or sleep in the dark, making them completely like holding dreams The ghost of Wuzhong. "What''s in front of this? It''s so hot After walking for a while, she saw that the ground, which was originally black, had changed a little and became black and red. "Well? Here we are? " Snow girl exclaimed, and let her also float in the air, then explained, "this is the ancient road, a very strange place." "How strange is it?" She asked curiously, "even you, the local ghost, feel strange. It''s unscientific!" The snow girl did not pick up her stem, but said, "don''t you see that there is no dead here?" When Lin Xiaoqing heard the speech, he looked around. Sure enough, there was no living creature, only the black and red ground. Looking at the red, it was actually magma? "Here is the place that heaven borrowed from us," her expression became suspicious. "It''s said that the God of the upper world dug a pit here, and they can''t tell the reason themselves. They just said that it was the above explanation..." Lin Xiaoqing took out Holmes'' signature action and said, "have you ever heard of the earth Telescope project?" Snow girl naturally shakes her head faster. How can people in her time know the boring things in the world? Now she asked, what''s the relationship between this plan and this place? "Although this is a human plan, there are two superpowers fighting to dig underground to see the interior of the earth, and then one day, they all listen to it..." She said. Snow girl asked strangely, "why stop? What did they hear? " "Just when they dug more than 20000 meters underground, they heard all kinds of cries from the machine. They thought they had dug to hell..." The plan is true. The voice can be found on the Internet. As for why there is such a sound, no one can explain it. "It turns out that the underworld in the West has been knocked through. Is that the reason?" Suddenly, the snow girl realized, "do you mean that the God of heaven also wants to see what''s under the earth?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 138 "What''s under the hell?" Lin Xiaoqing asked, "I have seen a cartoon before, saying that there is a boundary between the earth and the world. Ghosts and spirits with powerful magic power can''t communicate with each other. Ghosts and spirits who can occasionally come to the world are scum that can be easily cleaned up, so I have the profession of Taoist. It''s like a powerful man who wants to dig a hole in the earth In this way, where does the God of heaven want the hell to connect? Even though she had been in xuedifu for many years, she didn''t even think there was any such problem. But if there is only nothingness, isn''t it quite contradictory to the actions of heaven? At this time, she did not realize the position of Li Kui who came to the peace hotel to attack them. But when she realized this, things had changed again. And this change is equivalent to a disaster more serious than that flood to the human world and the earth After all, it''s the story after that. It''s just a passing story. When the snow girl and Lin Xiaoqing passed through the deep hole dug out by the heaven, she drifted to the top to look down. This hole is orange red, which can blind your dog''s eyes. It contains quite hot gas. It should be high temperature magma below, right? Why does it seem that something is moving? I remember snow girl said that someone in heaven came to dig. Is it them? "It''s said that the people in the heaven are very attractive, and their clothes are so shining..." Lin Xiaoqing looks at it, but the more she looks, the more wrong she feels If it''s a person or something, why are their movements so rigid? No, it''s not rigid. It''s mechanical? "I can''t feel their Qi," snow girl hesitated to look down and said, "if it''s people in heaven, there will be more or less immortal Qi, but they don''t. although they are moving, I feel they are dead." "Why don''t we go down and have a look?" Lin Xiaoqing said expectantly, "I really want to know what they are digging. If there is any treasure hidden below?" Snow girl mouth corner secretly smoked to smoke, thought that even if there is any treasure under this, certainly special product, you a living person can control? So she said, "I don''t want to..." Before they had finished speaking, suddenly there were several wind breaking sounds from the deep pit below. Because the speed was too fast, they didn''t know what it was? Then, a rather cold and strange voice rang out: "stop, stop, don''t get close!" Looking at the cold light in front of her, Lin Xiaoqing and the snow girl were stunned What on earth is this? Metal robot? How is it so different from those people in the traditional sense of heaven? "Who are you?" Xuenu pointed to the approaching robots and asked, which is obviously similar to what she was told before! When the robots heard her, they suddenly stopped, and then added a tone, saying, "are you new here? Don''t know what we are doing in heaven? " This is a man''s voice, although still very cold, no feelings. Several possibilities flashed through Lin Xiaoqing''s mind. Although she didn''t have any clue, she doubted that the voice change just now was the person behind the operation of the robot. Now she is talking to them? "This gentleman," she thought, it''s better to use Sun Tzu''s art of war, "we''re from the hell. We happened to pass by here, and we didn''t hear that your people in heaven were here before," she said, exaggerating and pointing to the deep pit, "digging a pit here, so she came to have a look, OK? Isn''t that right? " But she asked herself whether she could leave her job in a strange way? Although the ancient tundra is not weakened, she asked, "why is it so far away from the snow?" Lin Xiaoqing shrugged and said that he didn''t do anything. He just knew about it. If these robots were crazy later, he would turn snow into water to short circuit them. One of the robots on the opposite side suddenly opened from its mechanism, and then out came a man, a man in that ancient costume. It seems that the voice just now is his. He came up to them and said with a look of disdain, "I remember there was an agreement between heaven and your hell. We can do our own business here. People in your hell can''t interfere?" "Uncle, look what you said!" Lin Xiaoqing grabs in front of xuenv and starts shouting: "when did our sisters disturb you? I''m just curious. Come and have a look. What''s so great? Can''t the things hidden in it be seen by the people in our prefecture? " She specially put the words in the back very heavy, and put the whole hell behind her. "When is it your turn to do things in heaven?" The uncle''s tone is not good to cold hum a, "is it hard to be, Yama that guy let you come here to make trouble?" Oh, Hello, who is this? Lin Xiaoqing and the snow girl looked at each other, and she said, "this brave man, to tell you the truth, it''s Yama who told us to come and cook for you. How about that? If it bothers you, it''s no big deal for us to leave. We''ll have a good time anyway. "The man was stunned, obviously didn''t expect to have such a move. At the same time, maybe he always thought that the hell obeyed them. They were one level higher than the ghosts in the hell. After hearing her words, he nodded and agreed without thinking too much. But these people in heaven can''t eat the food of the earth. They bring their own food. When they put the food in front of Lin Xiaoqing, they both can''t help smoking Are they all human food? "In other words, can you cook?" Looking at the ingredients, snow girl muttered in a low voice, "isn''t it really killing me?" "It''s OK. Don''t you forget who I am?" Lin Xiaoqing patted her heart like an orangutan. "I''m the boss of peace hotel. Can I cook?" She also said in a low voice, "can''t you cook? How can Xiaobai... " As the saying goes, if you want to keep a man, you have to keep his stomach first. This is an eternal proverb. How can a woman who knows knowledge and etiquette not understand it, right? But the snow girl shook her head decisively and quickly, "I''ve never cooked food for him, because I don''t understand it at all, and no one taught me." Lin Xiaoqing feels incredible. Even if she is cold enough and unwilling to communicate with others, Xiaobai and Xiaohei have a good relationship and are partners at work. Can''t Xiaohei''s wife, Mengpo, ask for advice? In fact, the answer made her vomit blood. It turns out that Mengpo can''t cook. Soup is their family''s three meals a day, not including meals "I''ll go. Is Xiao Hei in the cup?" Lin Xiaoqing was surprised. How could Xiao Hei bear it? If song Beichuan and Tang are not allowed to eat every meal, the family conflicts must be on every day. But from another point of view, Xiao Hei can tolerate divorce under this kind of treatment, which really makes her admire. "No, we don''t have the idea of divorce," Xue Nu said, hitting her face hard, "because we have a long time. We don''t need to leave for such a small matter. If we don''t like it, we usually don''t pay attention to it." With an embarrassed smile, Lin Xiaoqing picked up the ingredients in her hand and began to study them. Of course, she whispered to xuenv, "do you have anything that they will faint after eating?" Snow girl shows her hand. How can she have it? In addition, if you want to forget your unhappiness, it''s more convenient to go directly to Meng Po? Speaking of this, Lin Xiaoqing wanted to hit her face. Since the Mengpo soup was made from the river water, why didn''t she decorate the water with it for future use? Of course, it''s not her fault. After all, who thought that she would have to use it in the near future? If there is Mengpo soup now, add boiling to the ingredients, then the cliff can be filled with the dregs of heaven, and then they will run away after reading the secret here. They just don''t know it. "How far is it from the river She cut the potatoes and asked the snow girl, "would you like to help me get the water?" "It''s a long way to go, but it doesn''t take much trouble to fly. What''s the matter?" Snow girl looked at her thief smile, and immediately stopped her later words Is this product cheating? "If you can, try to bring more back for me," she said without raising her head. "It''s better to get back the recipe of Mengpo soup. I''m not sure if the soup has any seasoning other than the river water." Snow girl agreed to go, she cut vegetables with the corner of her eyes to observe the robot. It turns out that there is another cave in the deep pit. The big pit is in the shape of a winding spiral, extending straight down. It looks like a kind of ladder for people to walk around. Then there is a platform every hundred meters or so as a turning point. I don''t know what it is used for. At this time, she was cooking on one of the platforms. Even if she didn''t move forward, as long as she moved her head, she could see and feel the hot gas coming out of the pit and the magma rising from time to time. The air in this kind of place is naturally poisonous. Fortunately, the snow girl has already made a border on her. Neither ice nor fire can hurt Lin Xiaoqing. However, there is a very strange problem, since xuenv, an ordinary administrator of the prefecture, can perform magic www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 139 To shield the harmful external force, why does the celestial being, who is much higher than her practice, rely on the robot? Isn''t their magic or constitution not suitable in this hell? Or do they have no power at all? The more you think about it, the bigger your head will be. Aren''t all the people in heaven powerful? Why do you have to dig this little pit yourself? Why don''t you just blast down with your mana? These questions, of course, she will not be stupid enough to say, and those dregs of heaven will not explain to her. She can only see with her own eyes and explore with her own head. The answer is underground, but she has no idea when the answer will be presented. Even those dregs are not very clear. It is said that they have worked here for a long time, and the time span is not calculated by human measurement If you think about it like this, it''s probably been a long time? What''s the name of this place? Does it have some meaning? I remember that xuenu once talked about the origin of this place. It is said that thousands of years ago, ghosts and Demons joined forces to fight against the dregs of the heaven. They have been fighting for thousands of years. This ancient road is also the most tragic ancient battlefield in the past. It is full of the blood of the three people and countless corpses. After the war, of course, there was a time for recuperation, and with the change of time, the demon clan gradually lost its vitality, which was basically negligible, and the dead world and the Heavenly Kingdom concluded a strategy of mutual non attack, mutual cooperation and win-win. Strange to say, there are disputes in the world of Yang, and there are disputes in the world of hell and heaven, and they are divided by regions. The Western hell obviously dislikes the eastern hell, and so do the heaven and heaven. They both have plans to annex each other. When the hell and heaven cooperate with each other, they will share each other''s secrets, so there is a treasure digging operation in front of us It''s said that it''s true, but why don''t people in the underground get close to it? Of course, from the standpoint of an ordinary human, is it necessary for her to die at such a time? But as we all know, Lin Xiaoqing is quite gossip. The secret is in front of her. She can''t convince herself if she doesn''t pick it! Thinking about it, the snow girl flew back No, she felt a big piece of ice flying back. It turned out that the goods used their own ability to ice the river water in the river. Then she stayed back so that Lin Xiaoqing could play her little trick. "Is that enough?" The snow girl glanced at those dregs and asked Lin Xiaoqing, "Mengpo told me the formula. It''s not too much trouble. It''s just to soak two or two peppers into the river water." "If it''s used for cooking, how do you match it?" Cooking, she used to frown, I am afraid of the effect "This Mengpo said she had never tried, and she didn''t know. Why don''t you use it to make soup and have a look at the bottom of the soup?" Snow girl said: "it''s strange. I thought those people in heaven didn''t need to eat or pull Baba..." Hear snow girl this words, Lin Xiaoqing that joy, "sister, you this is disguised curse, they don''t have that what eye, ha ha ha!" "I don''t have a curse, but I really don''t like their scum these days. They are just like us, but they think they are lofty and draw a line with us." Snow girl knocked on a piece of ice and threw it to Lin Xiaoqing. Seeing that day, the robot''s eyes were all kinds of contempt. "I''m very strange," Lin Xiaoqing said, taking the ice and throwing it into the pot. "They sit in the robot and control it. If it''s us, can we do it? I thought these robots used the immortal method as their energy, but you said that the ghost clan and their heaven source are the same, so there should be no difference between the immortal method and the ghost method? " This problem, even snow girl is not too clear, it should be right, but no one has tried, can''t determine. Lin Xiaoqing put the shredded potatoes into the pot. This time, she cooked the potato stew, which she was good at, and added meat and a lot of peppers, all for the effect of Mengpo soup Well, that''s it. "In fact, you can also eat human things?" She pointed to those dregs and asked xuenv, "where are you different?" The earth of death is a bitter and cold place, but the heaven is not. That''s the difference. Because the earth doesn''t produce crops, the way people eat in the earth has changed, such as mud or the Qi of human food. They rely on these to reproduce. It sounds very pitiful, especially in Lin Xiaoqing''s opinion. "I didn''t expect you to be so pitiful. You want to eat mud..." She wiped her head, "follow me, I''ll make you something delicious!" "I''ve got the good intention." staring at the spoon of potatoes that Lin Xiaoqing put out to her mouth, she dares to eat them. They are all made from Mengpo soup! Have you forgotten the second product in front of you? Ah?! "Well Don''t mean, I forget, "Lin Xiaoqing said with a smile. For a moment, she really forgot, and the two goods laughed awkwardly." fortunately, I haven''t tried the taste, or I haven''t put them, but I forget who I am! " The corner of snow girl''s mouth as you know, smoked, "I really don''t know whether you are smart or stupid?" In fact, there is another word to describe Lin Xiaoqing most appropriate, that is two, two boundless two!After this potato stew, she made another one, steamed grouper. Because when they cooked, they didn''t watch the dregs of those days, so she wanted to be lazy and made her own food. After all, she hasn''t eaten anything since she came here so long. She''s hungry, and this grouper looks very expensive. It''s natural for her to share such a high-grade dish with her good sisters! "Well I haven''t eaten the food of your world for a long time, probably more than two years. "She secretly ate the steamed grouper, which made xuenu feel quite happy. It turns out that there are many people down there in recent years, and she can''t be busy in the frozen tundra. During the holiday, that is, when the ghost door opened in July, she didn''t have time to play in the world, so While stuffing fish into her mouth, Lin Xiaoqing sighed that the grouper was really the best, and said, "sister, every day you can come up in the future, you will come to our peace hotel. My sister will make delicious food for you, and then take you shopping!" "Well, that''s settled." Rarely, xuenv chuckles. This product is so beautiful. She is more like a person in heaven than those who work in robots, isn''t she? "But I''m afraid you won''t be able to come by then," he said, and Lin Xiaoqing sadly grabbed the meat on the grouper''s cheek. "I said, what are you worried about?" On the other side, xuenv''s action is one step faster than Lin Xiaoqing''s, and she grabs it. Lin Xiaoqing gritted her hair and said, "next July 7, your stomach is bigger than watermelon. Is it OK to come to the world? I thought you had to stay at Xiaobai''s house and wait for your life... " What? Snow girl heard this, immediately embarrassed at a loss, NIMA what logic she ah? Now that I haven''t written a single word, NIMA says that I must have a big stomach in July next year? Where does she get self-confidence? She can throw Xiaobai into the pit! When the snow girl Sparta was holding her chin, Lin Xiaoqing swallowed the tail of the fish into her stomach. She patted her stomach with satisfaction, belched and said with a smile: "if you have another glass of frozen beer in 1982, it will be perfect. Grouper is so delicious, gaga!" "Well I''m not going to make it Snow girl looked at the two goods, a face of helplessness, she is sure, sure that the husband of the two goods must be very tangled, always speechless, and at a loss! After they finished eating, Lin Xiaoqing picked up the biggest spoon and knocked at the bottom of the pot, "have a meal, have a meal, dregs, come to have a meal!" I don''t know if she heard her disrespectful words in those days. Anyway, it didn''t take much time to let them go. During that time, something happened. For example, Lin Xiaoqing opened her mobile phone and studied with xuenv about the sex ratio of four different brands of skirts. Which style is better? That dress looks better? In the end, of course, they couldn''t reach an agreement, but the only tacit understanding was that they had to go to hell in July. After turning over the dregs, Lin Xiaoqing and the snow girl naturally went to visit the robots that opened the lid. When she looked inside, she saw that the cab was quite small, only enough for one person to sit. If it was covered, it would be like a big good oil bucket with hands and feet Although it looks strange enough, it seems to be fun! "Wait, is this a computer?" Lin Xiaoqing was stunned when she looked at the standby screen on the screen. Although there were tablet computers in the underground, it was not a great thing that scum had a computer that day, but in her ordinary eyes, she always felt that it was a little strange Can God rely on computers? Snow girl nodded and said: "this is not strange, let me try to start it..." Said she sat into the cab, Lin Xiaoqing quickly stopped her, "sister don''t mess, you don''t make it?" She said mysteriously, dangerous and murderous! "Well, don''t play. What are you worried about?" Although we haven''t known each other for a long time, at this moment, xuenv already knows that Lin Xiaoqing''s temperament of killing and playing tricks on others. "I didn''t mean to scare you. I remember in those movies, if you do it on the secret weapons of other countries, you will be required to input fingerprints to be firm. Sometimes you have to identify the iris of your eyes. If you come here casually, you will be blown apart by the hidden weapons." "You Are you stupid to watch too many movies? " Snow girl sweat dada, full of black lines to lift the sweat back to the top of her head, "this system, to remove the standby does not seem to need to check the password, it seems that they think it won''t be long to leave, so they don''t bother to set it..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 140 "It''s not fun," Lin Xiaoqing meow mouth, also went into a nearby robot inside. Once I sit in, I don''t know what button I pressed, and the door of the shell is closed. She was worried when she looked at the full buttons in the cockpit How does it all work? As a woman who can only surf the Internet when she turns on the computer, she can''t do anything about it. She looked at the two levers at hand and thought, is this the way to control the direction? With a slight push, the robot''s left hand was lifted up with a click So that''s how it works? Is it like a car? So she tried to step on it with her feet. Sure enough, there were two feet under it. After she stepped on it, the robot really got up. At this time the voice of snow girl suddenly rang out in the ear, "Hey, this thing seems to be very simple, I can use it." She said. Sure enough, from the screen in the driver''s cab, she saw another robot like an iron bucket moving in a rather funny way. "I see you," Lin Xiaoqing said, "I''ll go this way, too. You wait..." Then she drove the robot to the snow girl. "Let''s go down!" With Lin Xiaoqing''s order, two iron barrels Oh no, it''s the robot that walks down the winding road. The road is built along the stone wall, just like those facilities for mining and digging diamonds. It seems that people in heaven have been working hard these years. Just as they went down, something quite strange was happening on the other side. "Xiao Hei, what do you mean by the frontier in front of you?" Xiaobai is also the legendary white impermanence who was in a mess just now. At this moment, he is pulling the black impermanence, which is commonly known as Xiaohei, and saying, "do you think we can open it with our joint strength?" The little black stood outside the border and looked at the scene inside. He shook his head and nodded again. It seemed that he thought of something, "what is the border? Please tell me." What is the boundary? Xiaobai is stunned. He doesn''t quite understand Xiaohei''s meaning. How can he ask himself such a stupid question? Who doesn''t know that the border is an energy barrier? Well, of course there are conditions What did Xiao Hei find? "To be frank, have you found the condition that triggers the boundary?" Xiao Hei kicked him off, pointed to a cat ornament about 10 meters away, and said, "I think it''s strange that this thing appears here." "I don''t agree," Xiaobai crawls back, looks at the cat in the distance and says, "it''s so cute. How can it be the mechanism for setting up the border? I think it''s the GAODA model next to it! " Xiao Hei was silent for a moment, then he slapped Xiao Bai, "have you forgotten the IQ taught by master?" "What''s the matter?" Xiaobai was slapped for no reason, and he cried out unhappily, "master, how can I remember that he didn''t teach us this kind of knowledge?" Alas Xiaohei sighed, stroked his forehead, and had a headache. Xiaobai was really upset, but he knew that it was not a time to joke, so he had to bear his anger and said, "Master said that the things that display the border can''t be plastic, plastic is not in this case. Do you really understand or forget it?" "I see!" Xiaobai suddenly clapped his hands. "It''s not easy. Since it''s porcelain, it''s bound to be broken..." "How to break it?" Xiao Hei snorted angrily. Now that he said that, he would stop and let him come. "You try it for me!" There are certain conditions for the setting of this kind of thing, which is aimed at different blocking objects. At present, this kind of thing is aimed at ghosts and gods. The fact that ordinary people like Lin Xiaoqing can come out shows the problem, but as ghosts and gods, they can''t let him in at all. If the boundary is opened, they will not be able to get out at this time, as if they were covered by an extremely strong cover. There are two ways to break the barrier. One is to remove the caster himself, and the other is to kill the caster. There is no way to do the first two. The last and most reliable way is to find the point where the caster buried his energy To maintain the boundary, nature needs energy. Even in the mysterious world, the law of conservation of energy remains unchanged. "Look at me!" Xiaobai said, holding a handprint in his hand, as if he was about to cast his magic, but The next moment, Xiao Hei had to admire the trick of the goods. It turned out that he didn''t put any magic, but squatted down unexpectedly, picked up a stone and threw it at the cat. Just listen to a crackle, the stone through the border, accurately hit the cat, directly broke it. What a good technique! Once the energy disappears, the border disappears. Xiaobai greets his companions and walks into the darkness. In the darkness, there is a business district like a suspended movie. At this time, there are lots of traffic in the business district. It''s a lively scene, but these scenes are like pictures. They don''t move. Everyone in the business district doesn''t understand it. It''s like a movie in which someone presses the pause button. Walking in such an environment, even those who are used to seeing big scenes can''t help but feel flustered. Who has the ability of such a large-scale magic? "Is that what Li Kui did?" "Small white side walks a side way," the guy of celestial world always so wanton and reckless? ""When is the illusion that all the people in heaven are merciful?" Xiao Hei said coldly: "I once saw the history recorded by our underground government in the reference room..." "A thousand blank years?" This period of history is just like the literal meaning. When Xiaobai was working part-time, he found some fragments in the innermost and the most shabby corner of the underground library, and then studied with Xiaohei for a long time. "Ten thousand years have passed since the three world wars. We all know the result, but why is there a record of a thousand years blank?" Naturally, there is no answer to such a question. At least no one in the GUI clan knows. They asked the king of hell, but the guy talked about him and said that once they talked about what children should not make trouble out, they would be bombed away. After that, they were quiet for a while, but the secret was buried in their hearts. What happened in the blank history of a thousand years? "I have a hypothesis," murmured Xiao Hei, as if he was afraid of being heard by some unrelated people. He said, "what''s the difference between the demon clan, the ghost clan and the heaven?" "They''re more attractive?" Xiaobai said with a smile, "we are similar to the demons, and their heaven is very similar to the Terrans, right?" Xiao Hei shrugged his shoulders and said, "my guess is that heaven and man are the same thing at all, and we are homologous with the demon clan." in fact, Xiao Bai also thought about his words, but he has another point of view that is more obscure. "Or there is no underworld, no underworld, no heaven..." Xiaobai said in a dreamy voice, "do you know the theory of Schrodinger and the cat?" "In the projection of the universe, if you look at it from a macro point of view, all you see is just dice thrown out from a higher level?" Xiao Hei thought about it and said, "you mean our world is just a projection of the universe, huh?" This view is too frightening. If it holds, then the universe is parallel. For example, when you stand at the fork of this time, you decide to go to the right, the other one in the parallel universe will go to the left, and the next one in the parallel universe will go back Countless possibilities, wireless universe, vertical and cross, alternate and do not overlap. "It''s said that the demon clan disappeared after the defeat." Xiaobai saw the street in the business district, as if a white hairy thing was passing quickly. "What kind of existence was there before the heaven became the only one? Did they find a way to make the universes parallel? " "You mean, it''s not the disappearance of demons, but that there are no demons in our universe?" Xiao Hei tries to find the answer from the numerous and bustling threads, "the dregs of heaven are just choosing the elements that are beneficial to them. If they are concentrated in a universe, they are certainly the most powerful and unique existence." "That''s what I mean..." Before his words were finished, the white shadow in front of them had already come to them It''s the dog. Then, Li Kui took the sauced beef in one hand, and a bottle of beer appeared in the other. "Here you are?" He took a sip of beer with him and said, "you shouldn''t have come..." "But here we are," Xiaobai said with a shrug, "my fist can break the sun and the moon. Are you afraid?" Xiaohei didn''t speak, but he was nervously on guard against the one who didn''t know if he was coming from heaven. He didn''t have Xiaobai''s self-confidence in death, just because he knew that the guy who could launch this kind of boundary was not simple, and he couldn''t deal with it easily by joining hands with Xiaobai. "What nonsense?" Li Wenkui came back to him and said, "I''m his dog!" "I can give you three moves," Xiaobai is still playing handsome to death, "within three moves, if you can beat me to vomit blood, I will say you are powerful!" "And if not?" Li Kui is still smiling. How can he have the virtue of a celestial immortal? "Then you''ll have to come to hell with us!" Xiaobai has clenched his fist, but in fact Xiaohei sees something strange in his fist. Li Kui was not angry when he heard the words, but he clapped his hands. "Well, the young man is very powerful. He is really a young hero, and the younger generation is formidable It''s just, what is hell? Aren''t you afraid I''ll tear down the hell? ¡° www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 141 The content of Hao Sheng''s arrogant words makes the two partners in the prefecture, Xiao hei and Xiao Bai, feel awe inspiring What''s the background of this product? It''s so shameless? Xiaohei pulled Xiaobai''s coat and told him not to die first. Then he turned to Li Kui and said, "heaven and our underworld are allies. Does your boss know what you do in the world? Do you really dare to challenge the oath of the two worlds? " At this time, the last thing is to make more use of the opponent. Otherwise, we don''t know the background of the opponent? "What about heaven?" The man who called himself Li Kui simply gave a Pooh, "in our eyes, you little things are not even dregs!" Speaking of this, it doesn''t seem that the goods have a grudge against heaven! But the problem comes again. The goods are not from hell, nor are they ordinary people, and they speak ill of heaven. Who is he? Or what is it after all? "Since you hate heaven so much," Xiao Hei thought about it and decided to try him again, "that''s the same as what we thought. Why don''t we..." "Hahaha, you''re so funny..." Before Xiao Hei''s words were finished, Li Kui rudely interrupted him, "I want to make an alliance with you, don''t dream! You weak human beings Xiao hei and Xiao Bai look at each other. How can this sound so awkward? He said they were human? Didn''t he know they were ghosts? No, no matter how weak and arrogant the people in heaven are, they will not be regarded as human beings! What the hell "Sir, actually I have a question. Can you give me some advice?" Suddenly, Xiao Bai became very respectful, and gave Li Kui an f-prefix gift. Li Kui sat down on the floor in his spare time, eating and shouting: "you say, anyway, I don''t have time to take care of you two kids now, just tell me, I''ll hear what you have to say!" Xiao Hei''s heart is filled with awe. Since Emma''s family has already half stepped on the trap, do you think it''s reasonable not to give him a ride? Must not! "It''s good for you," he said. "My problem is Who the hell are you? What''s the purpose of coming here? How much does it have to do with heaven and earth? " Li Kui laughed. When the dog heard the laughter, he decided to come over and pull a bubble of Baba on his feet instead of by his feet. "I''m not from your hell or heaven, I''m..." He pointed to the sky, where it was as black as ink. He couldn''t see his fingers. "I came down from above. Who do you think I am?" What a nuisance to play this kind of riddle again! You''ve pointed to the sky, and you''re not a member of heaven? Whoever loves to believe will believe! Anyway, he didn''t believe it! "Up there?" A contemptuous disregard of three meters in love, he looked at the way he looked at the Tucao. "Do you make complaints about aliens?" Even if it''s an alien, as long as it''s a new lover, isn''t it? "When human beings are young, they will talk to each other, but the sword net," Li Kui said as he rubbed the dog Baba. "I used to think that when you were so young, I also believed in the existence of pedestrians. But after so many years, who have you really seen?" Maybe I''ve seen it. I don''t know. Can''t I? It turns out that the goods are not really the people of this earth. I said that the Earth naturally exists in their space, but this strange uncle is not. His dimension of time is not the same as anything in the earth. He comes from the fourth dimensional universe, and on their side, he has grasped the secret of opening the parallel universe. "So, are you really an alien?" Many people may have thought about it, but because of this, they ignored the seriousness of the problem. "I never said that the earth is my home, and the plot is still tortuous. Originally, we came from the universe over there to study how time flows." Xiaobai said, "then, don''t tell me that your aircraft is out of order. Can''t you do without it?" "To leave? Where are you going to leave me? " Li Kui stood up and said, "I think no one is willing to go before taking the mistake back." Xiao Hei looked at the business district that had been damaged by the dark cage, and said, "is that the mistake you are referring to? Is that your fault? " "It can be said that it is, it can be said that it is not," Li Kui was bitten by the dog, but did not dare to struggle, "my mistake is that woman, she made it like this, it''s not me! I''m just here to correct the mistake! " Black and white impermanence looks at each other and thinks that she is probably Lin Xiaoqing? But even if she has something wrong, they should deal with it. How come it''s her turn to sell the goods that I don''t know what! "I don''t know where you came from, but I can tell you that what you did is beyond the bottom line of my anger!" Xiaobai pulls up her sleeves and starts to bite No, it''s a fight! Xiaohei pulled him, just like preventing his dog from fighting with other dogs, "brother, to tell you the truth, my brother''s anger, you can''t control it!" "Can''t control it?" With that, Li Kuihua made a white light and approached Xiaobai and Xiaohei at high speed. Then he slapped them two times in the face with the power of stealing bells. He flew them out and hit three pillars, a rockery, four garbage cans and three small stalls before he stopped.Black and white impermanence can''t imagine that this man''s action is so fast that he is blindfolded all at once. In fact, it''s not surprising. Over the years, have they ever compared with real experts? This daily work does not require them to fight with the dead. If they encounter any evil spirits, the whole world will be quiet as soon as the magic weapon comes out. "Lao Bai You, are you ok? " Xiao Hei stepped on Xiao Bai''s head and stood up. Half of him was beaten into a pig''s head. "Ah, Pooh!" Xiaobai vomited a mouthful of blood, and also stood up, "good, very good, uncle is really want to move a bone, this just hit me awake!" "It''s interesting," Li Kui said defiantly, "come on!" Why don''t you just come? I''m so obedient to beat you. Doesn''t it seem that I have no face? Xiaobai is thinking like this at this moment, but in fact he turns around and pulls Xiaobai to run! Just now, Li Kui was still in a rage. After that, he turned around and ran away. Li Kui was stunned by this shameless way of playing. He was speechless and at a loss on the spot. "The little children in the hell are really weak dregs! Ha ha ha Back to God, Li Kui didn''t catch up, but the next thing was out of his expectation. "Who said we were going? It''s true that we say it''s handsome to go away! " Xiaobai ran back. What kind of death did he do? Xiao Hei also didn''t want to make complaints about this partner, because he knew that he would probably use the trick to deal with the powerful enemy. This trick is not applicable to the world. He has a definite rule and can not use it. Anyway, it can not be used anyway. But at this time, if you don''t use it, the world will be destroyed by the goods! "Unexpectedly, we will be heroes one day, ha ha..." Xiao Hei laughs bitterly. He still has a wife, children and children in his family. Being a hero is a sign of death. Although he is dead, he will die again! "Don''t be afraid, brother. Even if it''s gone, we''re not alone!" Xiaobai also smiles, but he is very happy. No matter how big the event is, he can deal with it with a smile. It''s OK to say that he has few tendons, but it''s OK to say that he has a lot of nerves. "I know, snow girl will be very reluctant, very sad," Emma, just don''t keep company with you on the way to huangquan! The words have come back, the ashes are gone, the road of the yellow spring doesn''t have to go, does it? "Watch it for me!" Then Xiao Bai and Xiao Hei raised their hands and did a set of radio gymnastics It looks strange, but they are in the process of integration. Gymnastics is a warm-up and must be done. Although it is ugly, it is right to be funny. But just when their fingers were together and the glare of white light came out, Li Kui rushed forward like lightning again, bowing left and right, punching black and white impermanence out one by one. This time, it was more fierce than the last time. The powerful momentum made them knock over ten walls, five garbage cans, three cars and a film booth. "Er pu..." Little white face couldn''t stand up any more. He spat out a cloud of blue blood and struggled to get up. When he got up, he fell on the ground again, "black Xiao Hei, I think we are really choking this time. Ha ha "It''s more than choking, ouch..." That small black also vomited a mouthful of blood, exuded cold sweat on the forehead, "it''s worse than eating my wife''s cooking for a week!" Dug a go, Meng Po that two goods do of rice, have so bad? It''s all used to describe the dangerous scene in front of us. It''s hard for zhenima to imagine how the black impermanence survived all these years? Of course, now is not the time to study this kind of thing. Whether the two brothers can walk out of the business district alive is a problem. "I appreciate your humor very much," just like the pace of death, Li Kui walked into Xiaohei and Xiaobai step by step, "but your humor is over!" He is evil to smile, don''t know when hand unexpectedly many a huge sickle to come. "Emma, do you really think you''re death?" Xiaobai joked and laughed, so funny that his lungs hurt, "come on, we need to move faster this time!" "Well!" It''s really fast at that time. The two of them clenched their hands nearby, and the white light appeared again. This time, they really fused together! The strong air blew out and tore the business district apart. It was like the center of a typhoon when a ball of electric ions suddenly appeared It''s not a ball, it''s a demon shrouded in ionic electric fog! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 142 "I hate my power!" The mingled black and white impermanence screamed, and the void split at Li Kui. Li Kui is also tuoda. He doesn''t dodge, so he smiles It''s a hit! The invisible lightning, in fact, is not invisible. It''s just that the black-and-white impermanence after fusion is so fast that when it hits Li Kui at a speed invisible to the naked eye, it shows the white light of lightning. And Scorching smell! This blow directly evaporated Li Kui''s flesh and blood, but they didn''t dare to conclude that it would blow him up. For ordinary people or ghosts, this blow would surely die, and even the soul would be evaporated. However, Li Kui is not a ghost, but an existence beyond the three realms. Naturally, such people can not be judged by their common sense. After the dust settled, a thing came out of the rubble. It was a pale human skeleton shelf. It seemed to laugh at the black and white impermanence. Lolo cracked his mouth. And in the next moment, the skeleton, as expected, said, "yes, yes, it can destroy my body. Young man has great potential!" The black-and-white impermanence roared after the fusion, and the electric ion fog became more intense. His pupils couldn''t see, and he also had flashing electricity. Because his whole body was trapped in electric ions, he couldn''t see whether he had feet, but he also vaguely saw his two huge claws and his long head, if it was still a head. Li Kui, or according to the skeleton, reached for a shop in the business district and pulled out a mass of black things It''s a piece of cloth. It''s a black cloak. "Jiuzhangsan, weighing more than 30 jin, are you afraid?" The cloak will be a skeleton hidden in the inside, at this time the outside looks, full of the legendary god of death! Black and white impermanence incarnation of the light ball thought about it, the electric ion suddenly brightened, like the dazzled stars exploded, "I''m afraid..." They all spoke in the same voice. It was strange to hear that day. "I''m afraid I''ll kill you to the hawthorn. I''m sorry, I can only beat you to death. I can''t let you die too soon Ha ha ha He is like the only light in the dark forest, and Li Kui is the hunter among them. Whose head will the flag of death appear? This is a question, and the answer to this question will obviously be revealed soon. Back to the ancient road, Lin Xiaoqing and xuenv under the pit, after a moment, they went down to the unimaginable depths. She remembers sitting in the robot for at least 20 minutes. Looking at the space above, she can''t imagine that the dregs of heaven could dig so deep. The more we get to the bottom, the higher the temperature. Fortunately, there is snow girl beside us. She shows the impression of ice and wraps them on each other''s robots, and then the temperature in the cab drops. "Wow, there is..." She pointed to the fire. No, there was an island in the ocean of magma, and there seemed to be some buildings on that island. "Shall we go and have a look?" Snow girl doubts a way: "but, how to pass?"? Can the robot fly? " Lin Xiaoqing doesn''t know about this problem. She looks behind the iron bucket of xuenv''s posture. There is no device that can fly. "Yes, of course," but how to do it is a question. She thought about it and then said, "your mana can fly, right?" "Yes," snow girl''s voice came from the helmet, "but if we want to fly, we can get out, but if we go out here, I can say that you will die..." Snow girl is right. Lin Xiaoqing is a person after all. How can a vulnerable person resist the smell of high temperature and sulfur? "In fact, I mean to ask you," Lin Xiaoqing shook her head. "Can you take the robot with you?" Snow girl is stunned. It''s not that she didn''t expect it. She just doesn''t have confidence in her ability. The robot is not big, but it''s heavy. She can''t guarantee that when she flies over, she won''t fall into the magma. Even if it''s a ghost, it will go up in the magma It''s just how did those in heaven get by? She looked again at the island in the lava, and saw that most of the island had been excavated, and the other half was still stuck in the rock. It was a group of buildings, not a single building. What the hell is that? How could there be such places in the underground of the ancient road? Why hasn''t she heard of them? How much does the cause of the three World War have to do with this complex? "I see it, Xuemei, I see it!" Lin Xiaoqing roared happily from the walkie talkie, "I see the words on it. Press the cross shaped button on the left hand side at 9 o''clock. It''s an optical telescope!" Snow girl hears the words and does it. Then she finds that the focus in the helmet changes from far to near with the strength she presses When the focus was magnified to the building, she was stunned, there were words on it? "Well, where is it?" Lin Xiaoqing asked her strangely on the other side. And she didn''t answer, just thinking Think about the possibility.When she was a child, she was still a little rabbit in the sky. Before she became a human, before she fell into the sky, there was an old man chatting with Wu Gang. It looked like chatting, but in fact, she didn''t know why. That''s not the point. The point is that she vaguely heard the old man say some terms like inverted mirage, three World War, ancient road and so on. At that time, she thought that she was talking about the past of the three world wars. It was nothing extraordinary. Anyway, it was all a long time ago. But when she came to the earth, she knew that the people in heaven had been digging the ancient road. She could not help but connect with all the legends she had heard before. It is said that there is an ancient city buried in black rocks under the ancient road. That city once had a highly developed civilization, and its history is even more than 100000 years earlier than that of the creatures of the Three Kingdoms. In this way, I don''t know if anyone has thought about one thing? That is, the earth has existed for 4.5 billion years. When did it have the distinction between heaven, earth and hell? What was the sky like in the Cretaceous? If heaven has existed for a long time, there were dinosaurs dying every day at that time, then the management of heaven and earth is not human, but dinosaurs? In this case, when did the dinosaur turn to human instead of God? After the decline of the dinosaur dominated heaven, when the God of man replaced the God of the last dragon for the first time, was it peace or war? Will the God of heaven die? That civilization 100000 years ago, according to this assumption, they also had God''s fault. What on earth were they at that time? In principle, the time node should be bacteria? It''s hard to imagine what kind of God they would be. Lin Xiaoqing agrees with xuenu''s opinion, but she has her own different point of view. "I think it was left by ancient civilization, but you and I all know that dinosaurs did not appear hundreds of millions of years ago. At that time, the animals in the sea had just landed, and it took quite a long time for them to evolve into land creatures Single cells naturally don''t use stones to build towns, they don''t even have the concept, so her answer is that the city is probably built by extraterrestrial creatures. " Although Lin Xiaoqing is very stupid and often makes two mistakes, she has a very clear analysis of this problem. "We have to admit that there is a certain scale of civilization, not a certain tribe..." Snow girl said. "The groups on it, I think, are similar to our oracle bone inscriptions," said Lin Xiaoqing, looking at the buildings through her telescope. She was shocked. Although she could not read the words, she seemed to understand the murals on it. Those are some patterns carved out of sharp objects. They look like comic strips one by one. She knew it was a way of recording something important. If not important things, such as your dog gave birth to a dog, this will never appear on the carving. She assumed that it was to record some kind of activity, some kind of seemingly calling activity. One of the pictures on the mural was a plate glowing with fire, the next was a picture of the plate falling to the ground, and then some human like creatures lifted some rather short people from the plate. "Then those humanoid creatures seem to want to save the things carried out from the dish, but they can''t save all of them. The only alien species that survived became their God. Of course, people at that time had not yet developed wisdom, and they would be awed by things that were incredible and unprecedented. Then the man taught the natives how to calculate. And they said that he would come back in the future. "I guess this is a mirage that has been rumored for a long time. But I clearly remember that the mirage is in Sanyang peak, not an ancient road..." In front of me, there is no mountain in the ancient road. What''s the legend? Isn''t the person who spread the news a liar at all? Otherwise, how can you explain what you have seen and heard? "Does the exterior wall of the complex look like crystal?" Lin Er Huo said, "how much is it worth?" The snow girl said, "the mirage is priceless. The crystal is carbon. There are titanium alloy dog eyes in the mineral capital of quartz. The high temperature can make the stone produce high heat, which is like quartz and cools quietly. That glittering quartz light let Lin Xiaoqing think of a possibility, that is the alien mischief. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 143 Skeletons are giggling. Do you have all kinds of scary smiles? Death''s Scythe is like reaping all the life in the world. It is whirling to black and white impermanence. The wind brought out by this sickle is extremely powerful. It not only cuts the air in the space, but also has a lightning like cold awn. And that black and white impermanence has already put a wave of extremely compressed and convergent electric ion energy in his hand, and everyone can see the appearance of ready to go. But at this time, a voice suddenly came to mind in the dark night sky "When you wanted to sell, you could sell if you wanted to buy..." This sudden voice appeared, everyone can hear it, this is a mobile phone ringtone, but the problem is that so many people have mobile phones, right? Isn''t this space sealed? How can human cell phones ring? "Surprised?" Another voice from NIMA said, "you should be surprised, ha ha!" Black and white impermanence and Li Kui, the God of death, could not help but stop their actions and think about the sound. A man in a windbreaker came out. The windbreaker was cold in the wind, and the cowboy hat covered half of his face. But this shape is unique to song Beichuan, the owner of peace hotel? Yes, he came, and song Beichuan suddenly appeared. "Little bastards, you''ve had a good time," he said with a smile, but the smile was cruel. You can say it''s an evil smile, and it''s not impossible. In fact, his heart is burning with anger now. "You, how can you..." Li Kui obviously didn''t expect that he could break through the barrier by himself and be able to walk. "Why not?" Song Beichuan booed, called out a musty spirit, and went to Li Kui, "I don''t know what you are, but you have to pay a price!" That God of death bone also laughed, "you are a human, tiny mortal dare to ask me back the price? Do you know you''re killing yourself? By the way, you are going to die anyway, ha ha! " Whether to die or not to live, those who want to die will die, and those who want to live will survive in the end. The three represent different three worlds. Who will survive in the end? This is a problem, but in any case, mankind is in a weak position in this dispute, isn''t it? "You are my little watermelon. You can''t chop too much. You can''t imagine what I''m made of, can you?" If you don''t expect it, just listen to me and listen to how I beat you! Look at the fist I used to hit you again, isn''t it big? Come on, an angry fist will appear on your nose and blow your nose askew! No one knows how far this battle will be found, but time is still going on. At different places on the same night, Lin Xiaoqing has been taken to the island in the magma by xuenv. In such a strange situation, she can''t help but feel frightened. But she wants to be safe in those dregs and robots, which should be able to block the high temperature and toxic gas So, after landing, she let the snow girl break up the frozen wall. "Snow sister, do you know what I''m thinking now?" Suddenly, Lin Xiaoqing said without thinking. "Of course, I don''t know!" Snow girl said in the earphone, "what are you thinking? Don''t tell me you''re hungry. If you want to eat something, I''ll be angry. You know the consequences of my anger are quite serious. I''d better advise you not to fool me! " "It''s not hungry," Lin Xiaoqing sighed. "I don''t know much about architecture," she said, pointing to a post like thing beside her with the robot''s claw. "Why is the text so strange? I haven''t seen it before. Can you understand it?" "Let me see..." Snow girl controls the robot to approach the stone pillar, "if this is a word, how can I look more like a picture?" In fact, it''s true. The carved patterns seem to be comic strips, recording a lot of things, but it''s very difficult to interpret these things. Lin Xiaoqing is not an archaeologist. Although xuenu is a ghost in the underworld, she usually likes reading books, but she is not very interested in studying ancient things. "Why don''t we just leave it alone and see what''s in it?" For things you don''t understand, isn''t it most convenient to directly ignore the past? For this problem, snow girl also had to agree, "OK, let''s go inside and have a look first. Maybe we can connect the pictures after seeing, so it''s easier to understand." Let''s go, Lin Xiaoqing even hummed a song, "on the moon, you are so mysterious, and free flying, how you don''t like to talk about health, do you know you are so dirty?" Snow girl mouth corner smoked to smoke, this goods in the end sing is what ghost? It''s so ugly, isn''t it? "Stop singing, it''s so annoying..." "Is it hard to hear? Why don''t you sing to my sister? " Lin Xiaoqing curls her lips. This is her best song. Song Beichuan usually says it''s OK after listening to it. How can she say it''s snowy girl''s turn? Is it time to sing? Is that ok? Isn''t it better to be silent and calm in this place to guard against potential or potential dangers? Xuenu shakes her head, but then she thinks that this may be Lin Xiaoqing''s way to embolden herself. After all, she is human, and she will be afraid of the unknown Then sing one."What song do you want to hear? I don''t know how to sing your popular songs... " She is very weak. Of course, she will listen to some music, but the so-called music is real music. There is no life in it. The pure sound comes from which Grammy Award, the world-class master, Mr. "If you say no, then you can''t sing what I like?" What a terrible thing it is to be alone for a long time and not know how to communicate with others. Finally, xuenv sang a long time ago, but it was very nice. Anyway, it was her own song. The song was from the Millennium queen. Lin Xiaoqing naturally nodded and praised, "it''s very artistic. I can''t imagine whether your talent is real or not." The sword is like a dream. What''s not talent? It''s just a little thing for her to spend the same time in hell. Anyway, she has no idea whether it''s good or not. She just has fun. Singing and walking, they came to a square surrounded by many pillars. The square is very big, and ten football fields are much bigger. During this period, it seems that there are some buildings in the middle. Because of the big relationship, even if they saw it, they didn''t have a definite answer. They walked around the building. Lin Xiaoqing asked, "what do you think this is? If it''s a building, how come there''s no entrance? " Snow girl looked at the top of the building, "can it be on it?" But after a circle of observation, I didn''t see any door on it, and I didn''t go up there. It''s like a ladder! It''s obviously not from the ground. Is it from the air? The building is very high. Most of it is hidden in the thick fog caused by the collision between the magma and the cold air of the earth. We can''t see how high it is or the structure on it. "Or shall we fly up and have a look?" She suggested, but xuenv''s heart trembled. NIMA just carried Lin Xiaoqing to fly that distance, but she should not have had any trouble. How could she know that the robot was very heavy? Now if she flies again, it''s not exhausted? However, since all of us have come to this place, if we don''t go up to see what''s going on, isn''t it for nothing? Both men and women have the spirit of exploration, and they have no other choice. But they didn''t know that, just around the grand building, less than one meter behind the stone pillar, there was a thing that looked no different from the stone, but was actually something like an egg. Maybe it''s just a coincidence that this neglect has put them in danger. As they haven''t found out yet, let''s skip it for the moment. The snow girl tried her best to fly Lin Xiaoqing and herself to the sky. Who knows that this flight surprised them. This What kind of building is this? Wait a minute. It may not be appropriate to say that it''s a building. It looks like a huge person lying on a big chair. The chair has no feet, eh Is it a sofa? "What do you think this is?" She was suspicious and asked the snow girl in disbelief, "is there such a huge person? People of ancient civilization? " "I don''t know," snow girl put out a rather funny and helpless action with the robot, "I can''t even conclude that this is a person..." There is such a small island buried under the deep pit of the ancient road. It is frightening enough. There are buildings in the island, and there are also unimaginably large buildings that look like people but don''t know what they are This is beyond their understanding. Who would have thought that even Lin Xiaoqing, who has a big brain hole and loves to die, can''t guess why. "It''s no use thinking about it here," said Lin Xiaoqing. Let''s go up and have a look at his head first. Those with eyes and noses must be people, or buildings like people. Maybe the door is there. " As the saying goes, the window is the soul. Snow girl nodded, but she didn''t say much. She took her in the clouds and flew up again. This time, even if it was very hard, she couldn''t stop and couldn''t stop going up. She still had curiosity, and she had a lot of looks. I don''t know how long, about five minutes or so, they flew to the place where they should have thought it was a deep pit, but it wasn''t above it. "Look, what''s that?" Snow girl exclaimed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 144 What is that Is that a mask? But why is there a trachea like thing on both sides of the mask where the eyes are? "Is this a man?" Lin Xiaoqing couldn''t help mumbling, "it''s unbelievable, incredible..." Snow girl looks at things, and her heart is shocked. She has more doubts than Lin Xiaoqing. It is said that what she knows is that the underworld is the place where a person will come after death. There shouldn''t be such things that don''t know what they are? "I can''t feel the smell of ghosts..." How to say the breath of snow girl? For example, dogs have a unique smell, which is different from human beings. The ghosts also have a special smell, which is different from human beings. If it doesn''t have this kind of breath, it''s not the GUI nationality, but the hell is the territory of the GUI nationality. There were other places here How to say, what was the predecessor of the prefecture? A series of questions, she did not have an answer, or did not want to have an answer at all. "No, why can''t I find his nostril?" Just now, because of the steam and fog, Lin Xiaoqing didn''t really see it. In an instant, the clouds spread a gap, and then he saw the huge one. It was not only covered by the two pipes in the eyes, but also had the same device in the nostrils. "I like to know what it is..." Snow girl a Leng, this fool even said that he knew what the next thing is? It''s unscientific. Is that bullshit? "What do you say it is?" Snow girl asked. Prometheus Lin Xiaoqing complacently said, "don''t you know? You can tell by the books you read that you don''t like science fiction. " Science fiction, what''s that? Snow girl with this expression, yelled in the headset, "don''t play the game, you say it, please tell me quickly!" "It''s a long story," said Lin Xiaoqing with a smile. "It''s said that all living things on earth evolved under a handful of genes before they started. You don''t know what it is, so it''s better to think of it as a seed "Who is the man who brought the seed?" Snow girl knocked on the huge face, "do you mean it?" She didn''t even know if the stone giant was a creature. "Yes, they''re engineers from the universe. They put their genes on a planet with no living things, and then they have our world." What did Lin Xiaoqing see in the movie? The building below is obviously made of stone. It looks like the so-called alien. But then again, who knows what the alien should be? "Why don''t we take those tubes off his face and have a look?" Snow girl''s suggestion is reasonable, but it has brought unexpected consequences, which they can''t accept. At this time, no one thought that song Beichuan would catch the skeleton of Li Kui and push it to the wall, making a loud noise. It seems that the sound of this crash is not light. Then he took out his mobile phone with one hand and said, "hello..." It turned out to be a take out call. Song Beichuan said impatiently, "it''s 18 yuan for dumpling rice. Now I don''t have time to deliver it. I''m busy fighting!" So strong skill, make that black and white impermanence all eat already, this NIMA is a mortal can do it? Even if it is ordinary, the most common kind of ghost bad, a mortal can''t beat it! "Is he the one that the woman asked us to save?" In the light ball, Xiaobai asked the little gangster with brain wave. "It''s supposed to be him, but why did nimana use us to save him? It''s a mess Xiao Hei knows that the strength of Li Kui, the God of death, is absolutely unfathomable! "Today, it''s really shocking. I suddenly feel that my brain is not working well. What can I do, Xiao Hei?" "What to do?" Xiao Hei snorted, "naturally, we''ll do it. Since we don''t need to do it for the time being, we''ll stand and watch it." As a matter of fact, Li Kui, who was thrown back to the wall with one punch, was also surprised. Just now, the man in front of him was not quick, but his strength was not strong. He even hit such a god! "You, you are really just the owner of peace hotel?" With that, he swept a sickle across song Beichuan''s face with his backhand. This blow was quite vicious, and it was aimed at his neck. If he was cut, his head would not be protected. "What is it, what is it not?" Song Beichuan pressed off his mobile phone and put it in his trousers pocket. "I only know that you have broken the business of my hotel. You either lose money or die. Choose one!" Then Li Kui felt that his words were the funniest and most absurd words he had heard today. "In this way, do you think you beat me? Innocence Another scythe went to the top of song Beichuan''s head. He just pinched the handle of the sickle with his hand. "Is it all innocence?" Then he broke the sickle and exclaimed: "no matter you are ghosts or gods, if everything hinders me, you must destroy the light! Naive people would never hold a skull with one hand and then press it from the ground on the left, drag it from one side to the other, then stop and continue to fight.¡±Hey, I said, man over there! "He pointed to black and white impermanence," yes, it''s you! That stinky ball of light Black and white impermanence exchanged opinions in his mind, and found that the woman''s husband was quite unfriendly. At this moment, his eyes even had nosebleeds, "do you want to look at yourself..." As soon as the words were heard, the broken bones were fused from the ground one by one. It looked like a spot of flowing metal. This time, the eye came back to its original appearance, instead of its original position. "It''s useless. My bones are made of flowing frequency. The calculation will be broken again soon. At the beginning, you''d better not waste your strength and wait for death!" For some reason, song Beichuan stopped beating death''s hand, but you think it''s wrong that he can''t do it. In fact, he kicked his hard bones to pieces Strangely enough, Li Kui stood up despite this. "Ion head, are you standing there?" Looking at the bone in reply, he had no way to kill him for another time, so he had to ask the light ball such words. "What''s on that side?" Black and white impermanence way: "we are originally the ghost bad of the hell, do you think we will stand on that side?"? Even if he didn''t teach us a lesson just now, he would not teach us how to live! " "So you''re on my side?" Song Beichuan looked at the skull and said, "why don''t we cooperate and kill it to the dregs?" "It''s a good proposal, but..." The electric ion fog of the photosphere became blue and faint, as if it was burning. "Why do we believe you and have the ability to fight side by side? Do you know who we are?" "Do you know who you are and will be rich?" "No "Do you know who you are, who will live forever, fly into the sky and glide freely?" "Neither!" Song Beichuan curled his lips, looked disdainful and said, "who are you? What''s the relationship between you and me? Nothing Black and white impermanence is speechless in the sphere of light. I am the emissary of the underworld at any rate. What''s the trouble of being said so badly by this mortal? But they can''t refute, because they can''t do what he said! "However, we can take you to the underground to report soon," Xiaobai could not help shouting: "without our guidance, you will be trapped in the world and become a ghost when you die "Yes, we are partners of justice, messengers of hell Black and white are changeable Black with white words, also howled. "Have you finished talking about the past?" The bone suddenly waved with one hand, and its sickle was like the wind. The lightning hit the light ball. With the sound of Kara, there were thin cracks on the hard light ball. The surface of the ball of light is something that can''t blow up even the most terrible beep in the world, but it''s broken when he throws it? At that time, he was so scared that he was a little surprised and at a loss. "What''s your purpose in making trouble at peace hotel?" Song Beichuan looked at the blow just now, and he could not help but be afraid. Could Emma be defeated with a fist and a block? The skull picked up his cloak and put it on him again. Then, dragging the sickle, he went to them without saying a word. Every step, the flowers and plants under its feet will automatically wither, as if their lives were snatched by it in an instant. "I said, you take in people who shouldn''t exist, so you should die!" Death''s skull giggled. Song Beichuan and black and white impermanence have different answers about who should not exist. "I said that too. Can''t you hear me? As long as you enter my peace hotel, it''s all my guests," Song Beichuan said coolly, taking off his cowboy hat. "And I will never let my guests be taken away!" The skull looked at him, and he was obviously going to do his best. "You don''t want to know why this man shouldn''t appear?" "I''m interested in..." Then song Beichuan picked up a stone on the ground like lightning and let it be thrown on the door of skull head And almost at the same time, he took out a pork knife from his back and cut it off in front of him. The stone was blocked by the skull, but the next knife was cut on its forehead. The white bone cracked and flew away. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 145 And song Beichuan knows that this blow is not enough to defeat it, or even do little harm to it. He is just waiting, waiting for a possible answer, which is its flaw As expected, this blow was the same as what I thought. It didn''t mean that it was totally useless. At least it split its skeleton, didn''t it? In fact, the process of Beichuan''s splitting is not the same as it was before. Fortunately, song Beichuan''s eyesight was not bad. Just as the bones were regrouping, his eyes saw something in the black cloak that didn''t belong to the bones flashing That''s probably the so-called flaw he''s looking for, right? After all, he had seen it in his previous novels and comics, just like napufan found the core of Xuanwu and destroyed it, it lost its ability to regenerate. No matter how strong it was, it would be hurt, and then it could be killed To slag. But did Li Kui, the God of death, give him this chance? As far as martial arts is concerned, it seems that these two opponents of different species are not at the same level at all. The scythe it uses is just the wind pressure that makes him feel difficult to breathe. "Boy, do you know how to blow hair?" Song Beichuan''s words were all kinds of clamour: "you are so special to come back for me!" "Well! The fox pretends to be the tiger! " Li Kui, the God of death, did not pass because he knew that the enemy in front of him would not be him, but the ball of electric ion light waiting behind him. And in the light of the black and white impermanence, but they are boring to sing songs, what little apple, what on the moon, are all singing in it. Of course, you can''t see such a scene outside the photosphere. People outside can''t see through the background of the thick layer of electric ion fog. "Xiao Hei, what''s the origin of that bone? I don''t seem to be from heaven Xiaobai said. At this time, Xiao Hei is staring at the two people in the duel, and he doesn''t return his head and says, "how big do you think the west is? But if he is really from there, it is likely to trigger a full-scale war in the mythological world... " Is the history of a blank Millennium about to be triggered again? When Lin Xiaoqing heard that the woman would not stop fighting, he told her that the purpose of it was to avoid the serious problem of life and death This is a challenge to their code of practice. Why should they die before the time is right? "I''m curious about what she knows, or what kind of value she has." Black impermanence is very sorry that he didn''t ask why, so he came here to investigate and let Lin Xiaoqing go. She should be in the underworld now. The wisest action is to run to the underworld to find her and ask her what she really is. Unfortunately, she can''t say anything now. Now the question is, do they want to do something good to the God of death? I don''t know the details of other people. If we miss it and the forces on both sides are in conflict, what should we do? "Anyway, I hate it," Xiaobai said angrily to Li Kui''s direction. "I really want to kill it!" Hei Wuchang nodded, shook his head, and said calmly, "the cultivation of this product is not weak. I''m afraid it''s difficult to kill it completely in our present state. And there''s a lot of uncertainty. " Song Beichuan was not so calm when the two ghosts were nagging. At this moment, he already understood that he might be here today. If he couldn''t fight, he would escape. But where can he escape now? No matter where you go, it''s black and dark. You can''t get out of the fragrant building that day. Let alone the two-story building, where can you hide? Besides, McDonalds are not small. They occupy the best part of the commercial street, but it''s not a big deal to get there. Song Beichuan is an ordinary man with common values. In a word, he doesn''t want to involve unrelated people to die. "Ha ha, are you ready?" Song Beichuan gave a smile, then slowly stepped back and pressed his hand on the pork knife. "The next moment is your death. If you have any last words, please tell me. Maybe I can do what you want!" Li Kui didn''t get angry when he heard this arrogant human being''s unrestrained words, but he felt funny. It was like an ant told you that he was very strong and was about to turn you over. Wouldn''t you feel funny? That''s what it thinks at this point. "It''s too late for you, man!" As he said, he swept the sickle across the sky. Song Beichuan only felt a suffocating wind coming. He subconsciously put out his knife to block it However, he was knocked out by the fierce force. He went straight through JeansWest''s shop, then was thrown into the family photo, knocked over 32 shelves, and then penetrated the Maybelline store If it were an ordinary person, it would be a waste of medicine for the immortal doctor to come back. But song Beichuan didn''t stop for a second, so he stood up directly. Even he took a mouthful of blood and said, "God of death? But that''s itSong Beichuan came out of the rubble. In fact, he was surprised that he would die if he was thrown like this. But NIMA just spat some blood. It seems that he can''t make sense? He remembers that he has not practiced any martial arts. What is remarkable is that he can fight in the street. How can we explain the situation now? Can we say that he was protected by some mysterious force in this unequal war? He not only looked at the distant ball of electric ion light Is it them? Of course, it''s them. Besides black and white impermanence standing on his side, they are the only ones who want to do something But he wondered why they had such and such concerns? "Human, you are very strong, ha ha, very good, very good!" That Li Kui drags a bunch of strange laughter, like ghosts, to the song Beichuan without any sound. Obviously, it did not see that black and white impermanence was secretly helping song Beichuan. As soon as the words were finished, the sickle was less than half a centimeter away from his neck, and song Beichuan couldn''t stop it. He knew that he couldn''t stop it, so he turned over and jumped back one by one. When he landed on the ground, his pork knife had struck the hand bone of the skeleton like lightning. The hand bone breaks in response to the sound. Of course, Li Kui is all right. Anyway, his bone shelf will recover However, song Beichuan''s intention is not so. When the broken hand bone falls down, the sickle has a gap in that moment. Then he pours directly at Li Kui''s body in this short gap, and then his hand rises and falls. With the power of lightning, he slashes the white knife on it. Li Kui''s own skeleton is very fragile. If it is not for the existence of the adverse recovery function, it is just a battle five slag. Under the 100 knives, death turned into a pile of broken bones. At this time, the black robe really sent out a little light again, and he knew that the key to truly defeat the enemy appeared It was too late. His pork knife had been hammered down. Just listen to a loud crackle, the faint and luminous core is not broken, but song Beichuan is thrown out by the anti earthquake force. "Oh, you see my weakness," slowly gathered into the human form again in the pile of broken bones, "and I know my weakness, do you think I will be unprepared?" In fact, as it says, Li Kui, the God of death, has long set up the hardest nano material outside the core, which is invulnerable and can not be destroyed by human power. "With perseverance, the golden cudgel can also be polished into a nail clipper for you to see!" He got up from the ground. This time, he felt pain all over his body. Although Emma still refused to admit defeat, he also knew that there was really no way to fight like this. His weakness was there, but he could not destroy it. What should he do? "Xiao Hei, I can''t watch any more. I''m going to help you!" Bai Changchang saw that song Beichuan was beaten so miserably, and the God of death was so arrogant. He didn''t want to be in charge of the dispute between the two circles. "I think this guy is a dead spirit, just a Western dead spirit. Don''t be polite with him. How about turning it over?" "Don''t mess around. After all, we represent the interests of the prefecture. We..." "We''re ghosts. We don''t represent anyone. I''m just me, and you''re just you! This is our territory after all. How long can you endure being bullied by that guy? " "Well, forget it, your personality is so rampant, as your partner, I am helpless, but if you want to do so, I can''t stand by..." Before he finished speaking, NIMA, the electric ion light ball was thrown out, just like a shot, countless small ion light balls, directly hit the death skeleton. This burst of light, like a storm, smashed the skeleton to pieces. No matter whether the core was destroyed or not, it had saved song Beichuan who was at a loss. "You, step back," black and white impermanence floated to his body, "and then I''ll take care of it!" Song Beichuan was silent for a while, and then said, "it''s my enemy. It''s killing my wife!" "We all know..." The sound came out from the light ball, and the sound line became a very strange and monotonous electric current sound. "You are not its opponent. You will only get in the way here. You might as well go to her." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 146 Naturally, what they said was that they wanted him to go to the hell to look for it, and this information was directly sent to his mind by brain waves, so he was not afraid to be heard by the death skeleton. Song Beichuan has nothing to say about this proposal, because this is what he most wants to do at this time, but can''t do. Then, the black-and-white impermanence urged the electro-optical ions all over the screen, and then blasted to the skeleton named Li Kui, the God of death. At the same time, song Beichuan turned around and ran into the black fog in the opposite direction. The place he''s going to now is a place called the river of forgetting Sichuan. He''s going to pass by there. At the same time, he''s going to ask Meng Po to borrow her tablet computer. Running, correctly speaking, is a marathon or something. Song Beichuan had run before, but it was more than ten years ago, when he was a student. How can he have such endurance now? But it''s not hard for him. You know, this is a commercial area with many people and cars. Since people can''t move, what about cars? With the idea of having a try, he ran to a car with people, pulled the driver down and sat on it. The whole process was only three minutes. As soon as the key started, the car ran. Fortunately, the car could move. Look at the fuel tank It''s true. The owner of the car apparently just filled up. "Lexus is different!" The car he picked is of good grade. Although it''s not as strong as Hummer''s off-road performance, it doesn''t matter that the car drives on mountain roads. What''s it like to drive a Hummer to hell? This question may be quite interesting, but do you think he has time to deal with those now? Of course, there was no such time. He silently apologized to the owner and drove out Sitting in the car, he felt a little surprised. Why are there so many things in the car? As soon as he flipped it, he caught a large mountaineering backpack, which has a capacity of 40 liters and a steel frame bearing system. There are as many as three such climbing bags, and there are many compressed dry food, cans and water, sleeping bags, tents and other outdoor adventure equipment in the car It seems that the owner of the car is planning to go climbing? He found a pair of shoes while driving through the pile of materials. Of course, they are professional shoes with thick soles and can''t walk so tired. NIMA is still a big brand. They are Archaeopteryx''s! He simply stopped the car, looked at the size of the shoes, and changed them. After all, the shoes he was wearing were not suitable for long-time running on complex terrain. In addition, the further he drove out, the lower the temperature was. Fortunately, he had mountaineering equipment in the car, so he changed his clothes into two layers, just to resist the bone chilling. The chill is obviously unscientific. It''s not wrong to calculate that it''s winter, but the city is not so cold. How many degrees below zero is it? He remembers watching the weather forecast on the news the night before yesterday, saying that the temperature would be about ten degrees in the next week. As the saying goes, "if you don''t do something, you don''t die." once you do something, you die pretty ugly. When he was on the road again, he was driving while eating dry food. He didn''t dare to drive too fast along the way, because it was so dark all around, and the headlights couldn''t shine five meters away. In addition, this section of the road was obviously different from the usual road conditions in the business district that he remembered. The ancient road made of big Bluestone slabs reminded him of the cruel reality that he was on his way to hell. He is naturally tired and sleepy now. After all, people''s physical strength is limited. Maybe you can do a lot of things all night, but you have to rest after a point, otherwise you can''t hold on. At this time, Lin Xiaoqing and xuenv are also in confusion. At this moment, they looked at the huge face under their feet, and their horror could not be expressed in simple words. She and xuenv work together to kick off a pipe covering her face, and then they see a Sewing? I don''t know if it''s the crack of the eye, or is it just like this? "Do you look like closing your eyes?" She asked the snow girl. The snow girl held her chin to think about it, and then went forward to try to kick the thing that seemed to be the eye with her toes. But in terms of tactile analysis, it looks like an ordinary stone? She was relieved because it didn''t have the texture she expected. "It''s like a stone," she said with a sigh of relief. "But the question is, who is so bored to build something like this on the ground?" "Do you think the dregs of heaven will come to the earth to dig it?" Lin Xiaoqing analysis: "there must be eccentric, Yuan Fang, you can''t be so stupid!" "I''m not Yuanfang," said xuenu, turning her lips and kicking at the stone like building. "I remember reading a book before. It said that there were giants for a long time, and I don''t know how long ago. There are many myths in Greece, and even detailed records of their lives. Naturally, we also have them, such as Chiyou, And Gonggong... " "Is there any such thing as Gonggong?" Lin Xiaoqing doesn''t believe it. He really doesn''t believe that there is such a rebellious creature. It''s said that he broke mount Buzhou with one end. What is mount Buzhou? It doesn''t matter. Just think of it as the Himalayas. How tall, or stupid, is it?"I don''t know about this. There is no such section in the historical records of our prefecture, but I know that there was a blank history of about 1000 years..." Snow girl said. Tell me loudly, where is the great route of the new world! Lin Xiaoqing wanted to roar like this, but she didn''t roar out her heart. After all, this is the history of other people''s underground. She doesn''t know and can''t say anything, even if it''s absurd Because this hell is the existence that people regard as absurd. Since it has all been there, what a blank thousand years can''t be said is hell! "Is there any contrast in that history? Have you ever thought that you can refer to the general time of this period of history in the underworld to the time of the human world, what great events happened? After all, the relationship between the earth and the earth is so close. If something big happens in the earth, there will be more or less unpredictable signs in the world, right "It''s not very difficult, because the amount of information is incredible, and we don''t know what''s true, what''s useless, or what''s misleading..." Snow girl''s next words are more than the end of time. "According to the analysis of the data I have collected over the years, that blank history probably happened at a certain time point in the Cretaceous period you mentioned. How do you refer to it?" I see. At that time, there were only dinosaurs and insects. If there was no one, how to analyze them? Wait a minute. Since there is no one, there is no hell. How can we say that there is a blank millennium? Can''t say it? "I really want to ask a question," Lin Xiaoqing asked, holding her chin. "I really want to know, when did this prefecture begin to exist? Before that? Or is it that your earth and universe exist so long that you forget what you are "There are three ways of saying that spread in our underworld. I think it''s more reliable that when people start to use the thoughts in their minds to construct the nihilistic us, we appear. Whether it''s heaven or our underworld, we all appear in this way, and we also use the image of people In this way, it seems that we ghosts should exist for a shorter period of time than you, but do you think so? " In this way, the ghost clan appeared after people, and they were formed by individual belief. So in the Cretaceous, there was no such concept as hell. Well, the Cretaceous was supposed to be the world of dinosaurs, but this giant is buried under the ground of the ancient road of hell Then its history is much longer than that of hell and heaven. Then another question comes, where is this hell? Who else can come in? Or, as some people have said, the hell and the heaven are just in different spaces. The earth of good human beings, you have me, but they are mutually exclusive. What do you say? The world we live in now is called the earth, which will live forever at some magical moment. The fourth dimension will come to the third dimension as a stronghold. "It seems that there is something on it to open a library?" "Snow girl can''t believe to step back," is it possible that they are earlier than us There is no answer to this question. Lin Xiaoqing thinks it''s more like Prometheus, the creator who sacrificed himself and multiplied his life on a barren planet? These two two goods, unexpectedly did not discover at all, the big ball behind the stone pillar, is slowly cracking, and then come out of the insect. It''s a kind of terror called Baomian insect. It likes to use human body as its own nutrient when parasitizing. Generally, it''s to hold human face and make a surprise attack from the mouth. And then they bury their seeds in people. Will this person die? However, they knew nothing about the imminent danger. Just concerned about all the things and murals on the stone face. The frescoes at the bottom are of unknown significance. There seems to be something similar to the giant in front of them. They come to the world in a strange door, and then disappear. Only when human beings have signs of their own life, can the earth be considered alive? "I think we should get rid of all the connected pipes?" Lin Xiaoqing said, "don''t worry about the consequences. Let''s see what will happen." "But I''m afraid that once it wakes up, it will do something earth shaking," snow girl said. "Looking at the mural, it seems that there was a car who came here, then put him down and ran away. That is at this time, after drinking a bowl of unknown things, he fell into the waterfall, and his body broke down in the water, and then..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 147 In this way, life appeared on the barren earth, and then the so-called heaven, earth and human beings were just one of the developing species, which is probably the case. Lin Xiaoqing''s interpretation is completely based on the film, but what NIMA sees now seems to be, except that the giant is much bigger than the one in the film, the others seem to be similar. "Your explanation is not very reliable, although it sounds like that," Xue Nu nodded and thought, saying, "first of all, the shape engineer you said came to the earth and created species at the expense of herself, but now this thing you said is probably under our feet..." "But I''m not sure whether it''s an engineer or the spaceship he came to earth?" The spaceship of this shape is simply magical, but as an earth person who has not yet flown out of the atmosphere, she has never seen it, so it''s possible, isn''t it impossible? "What should we do now?" The snow girl kicked the position of the giant''s eyes again, then squatted down and looked at it. She saw that there were no eyelashes on the eyes, and the stone flew out. If it''s just a stone, it can be concluded that it''s a building, not a spaceship or something like that. But in the gravel, she was surprised to find that there was still a layer of black things. "Look, look, what''s that?" Xuenu pulls Lin Xiaoqing, and they lower the robot to a very close distance, looking at the black one What kind of armor? Plastic or cloth? Skin? At this time, there was nothing to say. They immediately cleaned up the fragment. It seems that the stone outside was covered because of the age. Originally, there was no stone. When he cleared the pit about five meters wide, Lin Xiaoqing tried out the black object with his claws. It seemed to be a little elastic when he knocked it on? "Sure enough, giant?" Her hypothesis seems to be more and more tenable, but there is another question: how can the dregs of heaven fall here and spend many years digging? "It seems that we have found something extraordinary..." Looking at the strange situation in front of her eyes, Xue Nu asked Lin Xiaoqing, "so far, you''ve basically got it right. Then what? What if he survived? " How does she know what''s going to happen? In the movie, the alien engineer wakes up and makes an indiscriminate attack on the discoverer, then falls into space by those people. That''s it. If it''s really like the movie, then there is life on the earth at this time, and different kinds of life are multiplying on the earth. What are the engineers doing here? Come here and see the offspring they created? Then they will be disappointed "Why do you think he''s here?" At the same time, she murmured, the brain, which had not been used for a long time, was rapidly calculating, thinking of all kinds of possibilities. "Is this a punishment for all creatures on earth?" Snow girl is usually boring and likes reading books. She has read a lot of books from the human world. Of course, she has read a lot of foreign fairy tales, and even some books that she doesn''t know how to classify. "No, I don''t think so. Maybe it''s a punishment for human beings?" But how to punish? It is said that Prometheus had stolen the kindling source and suffered a kind of fire? Eternal punishment? What should we say? She vaguely remembers that it was a devastating effect to deal with these disappointing experiments, that is, human beings themselves, and then destroy nature, followed by another reset, that is, the rebirth of the earth. Of course, it''s very annoying to be so overbearing and unreasonable, but from another perspective, if you raise a few mice or ants, you think they are boring, they make you very tired, you will never be Zou Mei when you dispose of them, and there is not much psychological burden, right? And what they think about humans is about the same. They will never consider the feelings of the test object, whether you like it or not. "If," Lin Xiaoqing tried to catch the clue of the problem in the hustle and bustle of thoughts, "I mean, if this alien dies on earth, will it report to your Prefecture?" Smell speech snow girl Leng a Leng, think for a while just slowly way: "without this precedent, our underground although seem antique appearance, but if use the angle of science to analyze, this is a dimension more than your human world one world." Human beings live in the third dimension, which is time, distance and space. The dimension of hell is the fourth dimension, which is one more dimension than that of human beings. Therefore, it is reasonable to say that human beings can not come from hell because of different dimensions. However, objects in high latitude space can go to the low dimensional world. What is the reason is unknown. People will rise to the fourth dimension when they die, and the black and white impermanence can appear in the world, which is probably the truth. Is it possible for the so-called family engineers to find an outlet for themselves? "If people don''t die, they can also break through dimensions. Is it possible?" Lin Xiaoqing said, "if I appear in the dead world, does it mean that I have broken through some kind of barrier?" Snow girl nodded, "it''s said that people can''t break through the three-dimensional world, because they haven''t evolved to that degree, they can only have the soul after death No, you''re not a special case. You''ve had the experience of living people traveling in the underworld before. Is this rule flawed? ""This is the fourth dimension, and they," she pointed to the giant engineer, "what dimensions are they? What kind of concept is that higher than you This question, snow girl naturally no answer, but she said a thing, she is not sure, "I said, the ghost demon God three families had a conflict a long time ago?" Yes, Lin Xiaoqing remembers that she said, "what do you want to say? Is it related to this giant?" "The place where you are is an ancient battlefield before the ancient road. The bones of three ethnic groups were left here. The war lasted for a long time, but it stopped at the decisive moment..." Xuenv said, "all the records of the thousand years have not been left, and the three ethnic groups have kept their mouths shut. There are no records of even one word in the thousand years." "And then?" She asked curiously, "it''s all right, until now?" "After that, of course, some other things happened. For example, there was an agreement between heaven and hell, and the demon clan died. It is said that only a small part of the demon clan left the world." What does it mean to leave the world? Dead? Lin Xiaoqing''s concept of demons and ghosts are not the same, how to unite with heaven? "No, it can''t be said that," snow girl tried to scratch the black thing with her mechanical claw. She wanted to see what was inside. "It''s said that they entered a door, and then we and heaven lost their information." Lin Xiaoqing naturally won''t stop by herself. Seeing the snow girl busy, she also joined in to scratch, but no matter how they scratch, they can''t break it, but they can only enlarge the layer of stones. When they were trying to smash the hole, they suddenly saw a gray one between the stone layer and the black unknown material It''s like a flute. "What''s this for?" Lin Xiaoqing picked up the thing and looked left and right. If she didn''t sit in the cab, she would probably try to see if she could blow. But now this place, she can''t go out. Once she goes out, it will be burned to ashes, or there will be no ashes left. Snow girl looked at the color, also feel suspicious, "looks like a bone flute..." This thing was used in ancient sacrifice, and it is not from the underworld. Why did it appear on this giant? "It''s so small that it can''t belong to the giant, can it?" Lin Xiaoqing looked at it, "if it''s his stuff, I think it''s at least..." She made a gesture, which means bigger than she thought. "Don''t worry about it. Do you think he wants to be in Dormancy? " Snow girl doubts that the pipes they smashed just now are indeed covered on his facial features. Is it possible for the giant to come back to life? Lin Xiaoqing thought about it, and then compared with a positive gesture, "if you were him, what would you do when you wake up after you have been sleeping for hundreds of thousands of years?" "Probably go to the toilet first. After all, it takes so much time, and then do push ups." The front one is reasonable. What''s the back one? "After that? Will you continue the work you had to do before you went to sleep? "Lin Xiaoqing took the bone flute and muttered," I remember the earliest musical instrument in human history was the bone flute of the Paleolithic age. In Germany, it was found 40000 years ago. Although the appearance is different, it would be better if we could test the age of the thing. " What she wanted to say was, how much would it cost if it was taken to the world? "Come on, since we''ve all seen the secret, let''s run before they wake up." Snow girl''s suggestion is correct, think also, they come down so long, don''t know that Mengpo soup''s effect has in the past. In order to avoid conflicts, it''s important to leave now, and then go back to find other information. Although they haven''t thoroughly seen and explored the secrets of this lava Island, they are not archaeologists, and they don''t need to make fun of life. "Those guys in the sky are really strange," Xue Nu said as she flew back with Lin Xiaoqing in her hand. "This robot hasn''t even been integrated into our world. I can''t imagine that the sky is so high-tech "Why, you think they only know alchemy?" When flying back to the top of the pit, I wanted to slip out of the driver''s cab and prevaricate like no one else, but The dregs that were sleeping just now are gone. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 148 Where did they go? Survival or death is not a big problem in the underworld, which destroys heaven and earth. It''s just that these guys are from heaven. They come to work in the underworld, and Lin Xiaoqing turns them over with Mengpo soup. Shouldn''t the fainted people disappear? In the face of this problem, Lin Xiaoqing and xuenv have no idea. They are at a loss. At the same time, they are worried about whether they will go to hell these days. This is not the greatest danger. What if they report back to heaven and drag people down to make trouble? As a person who strays into the hell, she doesn''t think the hell will support her. Although she has a good relationship with snow girl, she has to put snow girl in danger. "What do you think, Yuanfang?" Lin Xiaoqing sighed helplessly and looked sad. Snow girl''s face is still cold. After thinking about it, she said softly, "soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. You can meet me in the frozen tundra now. I''ll ask someone to inquire about the situation for me..." The wind of the ancient road is still hot. It has not cooled down for thousands of years. The continuous burning magma is rolling like flowing water. In this special area of the hell, there is an existence beyond the three worlds, and even the origin of human beings. For these two girls, no matter who comes across such a complicated matter, they all have big heads. Alas Back to song Beichuan, he was driving that Lexus SUV on the dark ancient road. He should have driven very fast, because he was in a hurry to find his wife, but once he almost ran into Zhuzilin, he did not dare to drive so fast. After all, it was too dark here. The headlight could only shine less than five meters away, and even in such a short distance, what he could see was not so clear. There is still a faint mist in the air, which naturally affects the vision. So he had to keep the car around 10 to 20 kilometers. As he was driving slowly, he had time to check the things on the car, such as engineering shovels and water sleeping bags. Before he knew Lin Xiaoqing, he liked to go hiking. He could go alone or with three friends. As far as he can go, he has even been to the frozen fields of Siberia and the seafood island. But it''s the first time I''ve run into a dark and foggy road like this. now he has as like as two peas on the left hand side of the show, which is often used in the program. It is almost identical to the appearance. It is evident that the original owner is quite obsessed with outdoor adventure activities, but he has a shovel in his hands and it makes him think a little. The function of this tool is to dig soil. Is the owner of this car going to do something terrible? If three bags of compressed biscuits last one day, he estimates that the water and food in the car can last about three weeks, no problem at all. Even if this method is adopted, the place that this person wants to go must not be easily replenished. Therefore, he has brought a lot of things on the road at one time. Even there is an inflation valve on the roof. As long as the electric blower is used to inflate, it will become a boat that can cross the river. It seems that the brand is still magnum. This brand is the most advanced product in the adventure supplies. Its reputation and quality are very good. There are also many hand ropes and some metal hooks scattered in the front platform. Don''t think that hand rope is just decoration or meaningless. It''s usually tied to the wrist. It''s 30 meters long and of high quality. It can directly lift a ton of things. Song Beichuan didn''t think much about it. He took two of them and put them on his wrist Who knows if we need to use it later? Those metal hooks, not to mention, are all there? It''s used for downhill. It''s easy to use. He also hung as many buckles on his jeans as he could. Once upon a time, some people used this hook to buckle on the rope, and the 300 meter long hanging rope just slipped past. Nothing happened. When he took out the mineral water to drink, he happened to turn to the waterproof box next to a small compressed box. When he came into contact with the compressed air, he found that it was a small backpack No, it doesn''t seem to be an ordinary backpack. It''s a tactical backpack if you look at the small buttons on its three sides. The main body of this kind of backpack is very small, just like an ordinary bag, but when you need it, you can attach that small bag to the back of it. It''s called modularization to change equipment by oneself according to different tasks. I didn''t expect this person to prepare this system. Then, there must be a leg bag. He opened the compressed air bag and found full equipment in it. There were two leg bags, and one waist bag could be hung on the waist or tied directly to the top of the backpack. He had all three bags on him. Although the bag is not big, there are a lot of things that can be put in it. Of course, he packed all the things as fast as he could, and then he started the car on the road again. Although Beichuan''s style of being cautious was not as good as his own. After all this, song Beichuan suddenly felt handsome, just like a special forces soldier. Of course, he didn''t have the most important weapon, only a knife. But even if he had the kind of weapon he wanted, he would not be able to use it in this strange space, just adding weight."Xiaoqing, you have to wait for me. I''ll come to save you right away!" As he spoke hard, the car drove to a bridge with light blue light balls on both sides. This bridge certainly does not exist in his memory. In this distance, there is no such bridge in the business district Is this the legendary ho Nai bridge? Song Beichuan carefully drove the car onto the bridge, but why didn''t NIMA see Mengpo? Are you lazy? Why do you say again? He quickly opened the tablet to see, but NIMA, the so-called bridge, was not marked on it at all. It''s cold and quiet on the bridge, not to mention people, even ghosts. What kind of bridge is this, he can''t help asking himself. Fortunately, the short circuit across the bridge is relatively smooth. Soon after driving out, the darkness will become less dark. However, the headlight will never be more than eight meters away. The road ahead is no longer a road made of ancient stone slabs, but a kind of soil as black as cinder, or sand? The smoke and dust brought by the car''s grunt reduced the visibility of the headlights. In the end, he had to drive to the slowest speed of five kilometers to form a balance I can''t help it. The road isn''t straight. There''s a turn or something from time to time. He''s also afraid to drive the car to some terrible place, and then he can''t get out. Although I don''t intend to return the car to the owner, it''s certainly unwise to destroy my transport tools so rashly. Song Beichuan is not as bold as Lin Xiaoqing. As a former boss of an advertising company, he has a way of thinking that is thoughtful and determined. "Stop, you can''t go any further!" After a while, suddenly the headlights flashed, and two people with safety helmets appeared in front. They looked like construction workers. They reached out and stopped song Beichuan. What''s the matter. "What''s the situation, man? I''m in a hurry Song Beichuan pressed the window and asked. Chanima saw the two men in front of him placing a stake of a road block sign. "No matter how much time you are in a hurry," the road maintenance man said with a shrug and a look of helplessness, "the Mengpo bridge in front of you is broken, and you can''t cross it." "Isn''t Naihe bridge ahead?" Song Beichuan took out his tablet and opened it. It didn''t say Mengpo bridge? Another man came up and said, "what are you doing here alone? You''re not supposed to be here. Turn around "I have a mission. I have to come here!" Said he took a black and white impermanence to his keepsake, a smelly sock, "the bridge is broken, then there is no other path can pass?" "No, you have to go to Mengpo bridge to cross the river." The man said solemnly, "it''s the same with you. I don''t care what you''re doing. This is not the place where you can come and go if you want. Go back!" "The low and lofty bridge I want to pass is Naihe bridge, not Mengpo bridge!" Song Beichuan also became angry and yelled at him, "do you know who my father is?" Two maintenance workers forget themselves and look back at you. Then another short worker ghost said, "even if there is a steel word in your father''s name, we won''t give in. After all, it''s all for your own good. Besides, this Naihe bridge is the business place of Mengpo all the year round, so our prefecture simply calls it Mengpo bridge." "I''m your partner in the world of black and white impermanence," he said. If his father couldn''t do it, he had to sell his brother. "As their brother, I''m going to make a face-to-face statement with the king of hell, and talk nonsense with ghosts. "What proof do you have?" The two ghost workers said, "at least let''s see your proof. What does a smelly sock mean? Throw it away quickly In fact, it''s not the keepsake that black and white impermanence gave him. They gave him a jade pendant, which is very beautiful. When the two ghost messengers saw the jade pendant, their expression immediately became respectful. "This living brother, we didn''t mean to stop you. The bridge in front of you really broke, which made Mengpo shut down, so in fact you should..." "The path is not without you. Are you going to cross the other bank?" Another ghost said, "I know there is such a path." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 149 "This is..." Song Beichuan looks at the dishes cooked by the cooks in front of him. He can''t help but gasp. How big is NIMA''s wife''s brain hole to come up with this idea? Can people eat these dishes? It''s going to kill people, OK! "These dishes give me a very different inspiration. Watching them cooking there makes me itch!" What does Er Huo Qing mean by that? In fact, we all know that as a death star, she has to turn those strange ideas in her mind into reality. "Do you want to try these..." Song Beichuan pointed to the cooks and said, "how about trying their dishes?" "Husband, do you have a bad brain?" Lin Xiaoqing looked contemptuous and said, "people have explained that these dishes are not for ordinary people, or even for ordinary ghosts. Why do you want me to eat them?" Then she pretended to be pathetic. She wanted to find a small handkerchief to bite, but she couldn''t find it, so she had to use a tissue instead. What kind of love drama is his heart twitching? However, it''s hard to walk in this ancient Fengdu city. It''s also a kind of fate. I think that since I got married, I''ve been busy with my career for so many years, and I haven''t taken her out to play. Wasn''t she very happy last time I went on holiday? Then why don''t you go crazy with her in this magical place, right? "Don''t get me wrong, lady. I want to I''d like to invite you to the zuixianlou to have a heart to heart talk and enjoy the delicious food of Fengdu city with the bright moon in the starry sky. " The male pig feet of those ancient costume films probably speak in this tone, right? Although he didn''t know if there was zuixianlou in Fengdu City, he wanted to say it like this once. "Husband, do you have a bag in your head?" Lin Xiaoqing is happy, "this dead world underworld''s place, wants to be drunk also is the drunkard building." In fact, the restaurant they went to was called blue Bross. This is a Tang Dynasty style hotel with pavilions on the outside. I can''t imagine that the decoration inside is western style. It''s very exquisite. But when NIMA opened the menu, Lin Xiaoqing almost didn''t lift the table, "what the hell are these dishes? Is this NIMA a dish? Can you eat the four treasures of the study? " Song Beichuan recruited a shop assistant to ask, and then he knew that the four treasures of the study could be eaten by NIMA, but they might not have enough to eat. When they served the food, they were really amazed. there were all kinds of pen, ink, paper and inkstone, but how to eat them? Lin Xiaoqing thought it was just a side dish, but there are only four things. Do you want to chew that inkstone raw? "We really don''t know how to eat, can you show us?" Song Beichuan knows this kind of time, the most important thing is not to pretend to understand, the result of chaos out of embarrassment, is to be seen as a joke. The waiter laughs, obviously does not know how to eat people, usually a lot of appearance, only he took out a medium sized brush from the pen shelf, and then to the inkstone point, "in fact, the inkstone itself is seasoning, as long as you use the brush so little, the taste will pay on the tip of the pen..." Lin Xiaoqing and song Beichuan can understand this process, but the question is what to eat? Can''t you always eat seasoned soy sauce? It''s delicious, though. "Do you see this paper?" The waiter carefully put a roll of white paper in front of them with a small tweezer. "It looks like paper, but it''s made of rice paste after compression. You can think of it as a Bula sausage. With the ink you just used, you can naturally write on the paper and then eat it." "I see!" It suddenly dawned on her and him that this dish is really not creative, and it also has a kind of high-end atmosphere and high-grade feeling If she returned to the world, she would learn to put it in the peace hotel as a local dish. She learned from the waiter, drew a few circles on the paper with a brush, and then put the paper in her mouth Well, this paper looks nothing and can be folded. Unexpectedly, it''s crispy and has an indescribable smell of rice No, it''s like the smell of trees, and then with the ink seasoning, the taste and taste are absolutely invincible! "Delicious, like Shandong pancakes, but more delicious." Song Beichuan had to give 30 compliments. The fragrance of the paper was very fresh. How to say? This is by no means what ordinary flour can do. "What is this paper made of? I don''t think it looks like flour paste..." He asked. "The rice paste and fresh ones are ground from the second layer of the Gali tree, so you will feel the fragrance of trees," the waiter said as he brought the second dish, which is a soup. Before the soup arrived, the taste had already come. When they saw it, they were stunned Is it an ancient wine pot? They looked at the waiter blankly. It was strange that they didn''t call the bar? "It''s not wine. This soup is called Dapeng Huihun soup. It''s made with Dapeng bird and all kinds of rare seasonings. It''s only finished after boiling in a wine pot for 7749 hours. It''s a failure if it''s less than one minute or more seconds." Lin Xiaoqing took the wine pot and kept on cooing. The taste was good, but the wine pot looked very small. How many mouthfuls of the soup could he drink? Don''t blame her for her shallow knowledge. Who can make the soup extremely concentrated? But it''s also for the sake of elegance. Think about this glass of wine, sipping it, enjoying the beautiful scenery outside the window, and then chatting with friends. How pleasant it must be?In the eyes of Lin Xiaoqing and song Beichuan, the beautiful scenery outside the window is only dark. After all, this is the underworld of the dead world. Unlike the local ghosts here, they can''t see the clear scenery. The third dish was ordered by her. Looking at the menu, she thought that she could finally eat something like a dish? In front of these two dishes, delicious is delicious, is too literate, she is not used to. But when the food came up, she was surprised. It was as much as a kilo. What the hell is NIMA? bamboo slip? It looks like it, though she doesn''t think it''s a real bamboo slip. "So, this is a piece of meat made like bamboo slips?" Song Beichuan asked. "No, this bamboo slip is bread, and the silk thread connecting bamboo is meat." Said the waiter, pushing away the bamboo slips. At this time, a noisy sound came from the private room next to him, and then a dish of steamed perch was thrown out, completely and accurately buttoned on Lin Xiaoqing''s head. Song Beichuan and the waiter were stunned when they saw this sudden scene. Lin Xiaoqing wiped it on his head, grabbed a piece of fish and stuffed it into his mouth. "It''s delicious. The way you serve is really interesting, but I don''t remember ordering this dish?" The waiter hurriedly brought a towel to Lin Xiaoqing, "sorry, this I don''t know what''s going on. Wipe it first. I''ll see what''s going on. " Song Beichuan asked her calmly, "are you ok? Have you been scalded? " Lin Xiaoqing shook her head, but her expression was blank. She was angry and didn''t know what happened. She wanted to get angry and didn''t know what would happen if she got angry in such a place? Seeing her like this, he felt all kinds of pain. He immediately pulled another waiter to take her to the bathroom to clean up, while he went to the private room. When he came to the door of the private room, he smelled a strong smell of wine, and then a series of curses and reproaches. He saw three fat men with big ears and horns cursing the waiter. And the waiter he saw just now was also forced to kneel on the ground. I don''t know why he apologized Is there anything unclean in the dish, such as mice, cockroaches or centipedes and ants? He always feels unhappy in his heart. He can''t see how to spoil people. The waiter is just a part-time worker. You don''t have any idea. Why don''t you beat the boss? So he went into the compartment and said, "man, don''t you have to do this to them?" Then he picked up the two poor waiters and said, "what''s the matter?" The waiter said in a low voice: "this man said that the fish in our restaurant is not fresh and the taste is too light, so But our fish are all from the netherworld. How can they not be fresh? It''s warm here. It''s so cold all the year round. How can it go bad? " Song Beichuan thinks it''s the same. He feels the temperature of the dead world. It''s extremely cold. If it wasn''t for the sweaters he forgot to wash last year and the windbreaker he used as a sign on weekdays, he and she would have been frozen into popsicles for a long time. "Man, did you make the fish you threw in my wife''s face?" He went to the three fat men and said coldly, "the food is not suitable. Just talk about it. Do you think you are steel for such a savage act?" "What courage Hearing his words, the tallest of the three fat men came up, pointed to his nose and scolded, "do you know who you are talking to now? Believe it or not... " "What?" Before he finished, song Beichuan covered his mouth like lightning and pressed him to the wall, "what do you want to say?" Oh, sheter, they all cover other people''s mouths. What do you want them to say It seems that his purpose is not to listen to what the man wants to do, but to punch the man in the stomach. The blow was quite heavy. He hit the heel so hard that his eyes turned white and he fainted. "You, you beat the ghost! You, how do you want to die! " Said another short fat man rushed forward, want to play song Beichuan look. Without raising his eyelids, song Beichuan threw up his windbreaker, pressed his cowboy hat, and swept across the man''s feet. With the sound of Kara, the man fell to the ground and screamed like a pig, but he was a professional. Even if he screamed, he didn''t forget to threaten him, "are you looking for your own death? Do you know who we are? Even beat the person of Fengdu City Lord www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 150 "What? Can''t the people of the city Lord fight? " Song Beichuan was surprised that Emma was in trouble. The Lord of the city Isn''t the fat man who hasn''t spoken in front of him the so-called Lord of Feng capital? "Oh, you want to beat me, the manager of Fengdu city?" The fat man with a gloomy face glared at Song Beichuan. "If you do this, you should be ready to suffer from the suffering of a thousand years of torture after you die." Emma is so domineering. Song Beichuan wants to laugh in his heart, but he really laughs. He presses the cowboy hat with his left hand and glares back at the city master contemptuously, "dare you, when you were still alive in your last life, were you from the ape race?" Fengdu city master dead fat man nodded, with a very proud tone of shouting, "I was born to be high above the people, after death also high above the city master, you ask me how? Are you qualified? Do you have any! " Sure enough, he was an ape, so even when he died, he still kept the unique arrogance of that ape. Song Beichuan shrugged, looked at him with the same look as garbage, and calmly said, "do you know who I am?" I''m not afraid to hear my background, and I give him a hand This kind of situation seems to be familiar in the mind of the fat man who is the current Fengdu city leader. According to his previous experience when he was still alive, there must be some extraordinary background behind this kind of character. Otherwise, the brave man could not have been so brave. So, with a cold face, he asked the song Beichuan, "who are you?" Song Beichuan didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he pulled a stool and sat down, "who do you want to know? It''s not that you can''t, but I''m afraid you''ll be scared when you hear it. " As a matter of fact, at this moment, his brain is rapidly calculating. As for the question of who he wants to say he is, if he wants to be scared, he must talk nonsense. What is the question? Talking also needs creativity. "Peace Hotel, do you know?" Song Beichuan didn''t think of a good idea until his words were out, so he could only say so. "How could I not know?" However, the fat man thought that he had a big horse knife before he died Song Beichuan nodded and pressed the cowboy hat lower. He didn''t answer because he didn''t know how to answer! "You Is your Dao technique as powerful as the legend The dead fat city master''s eyes become gloomy and uncertain when he stares at Song Beichuan. He says that it happened to be here. It was more than a hundred years since the goods were put up. The movie of peace hotel was just a short segment. At this time, he doesn''t know what''s wrong with his head. He even thinks that song Beichuan is the male pig''s foot. Maybe it''s because of his windbreaker and cowboy hat? Or it has something to do with beating those two fat people in a moment when their tone was just plain In a word, the city Lord had such an illusion. "My knife technique..." He said slowly, but his heart was like thousands of grass mud horses galloping by. What kind of ghost sword technique, he didn''t use a knife, OK? But of course, he couldn''t be so frank, but his mouth was full of suspense. "My fist technique is more attractive than the knife technique, do you believe it?" It''s true that song Beichuan''s fighting method of punching, blocking and then punching is quite street and tough, but if it''s the ghost clan, it''s hard to say. Hearing this, the fat man''s action of staring at Song Beichuan''s cowboy hat was not calm. He stepped back involuntarily, and then stepped back half a step before standing still. "This is the dead world, the land of our ghost clan. If you''re not crazy, you don''t dare do it to me! " Don''t you want to die when you say that? Song Beichuan sneered and threw the cowboy hat. It was as accurate as the actuarial one. It was hung on the corner of the door. This is a threatening action, the purpose is to prevent the fat man from continuing to die. If it goes on like this, it is bound to push him to a situation where he has to take action And he deeply knows, in other people''s land, don''t make trouble. "Do you hear me?" Forget it, we can only continue to mystify, "do you hear me?" he said. "What the hell do you hear?" The fat man looked around suspiciously. There were some natural walls and overturned tables and chairs. What else could there be? No, wait a minute. He seems to have heard me? So he tried to listen with his heart But apart from the noise, there is no special sound. "Do you hear my fist Song Beichuan''s evil smile is that he can''t help but laugh out loud, instead of pretending. "You mortal, you want to punch me, the manager of the dead world?" "If your fist is powerful enough to kill the gods, you can try it, but if If you can''t, just kneel down and kowtow to me three times, and I''ll forget it. " "Kowtow?" Song Beichuan stood up. Of course, he didn''t want to kowtow. He just made a gesture. He had to do it. This really scared the fat city master shivering, "my head is ten times more than steel plate stone, it likes to blow other people''s heads." He said, shaking his head. Emma, it seems that he has met an immortal Lord today. Although he has been the Lord of the city for several hundred years, he still knows that the form of the ghost can''t die any more. Of course, the ghost has no concept of time. But if he is attacked by something, and his soul dies directly, it will really disappear.The problem is, if the man who came to the dead world at present starts to fight against him, this He looked at the two colleagues who fell to the ground and became more and more uneasy. Doesn''t it say that people can''t touch ghosts? Why can you fight? Now I''m not thinking about whether it''s reasonable or not, because in fact, people can fight, and two fat men are knocked unconscious in one move. Does he have any martial arts skills? He just lies with one mouth. What should he do? "Have you ever heard of Tianhu rubber skill?" Since you are good at cheating, why don''t you give it a try? So the fat man pretended to be deep. "Oh, don''t tell me, what kind of gecko do you know?" Song Beichuan stepped forward and took a bottle to drink. The goods saw him coming, just as they saw the wild boar of the hunter. They quickly stepped back two steps. "Gecko is not gecko!" Is this man brain or ears? The fat man wants to escape to the window, but the window is too small In fact, we can''t blame the small window, but he is too fat. Since the window couldn''t escape, he had to say, "what do you want? Would you like to try my rubber skill of Land Rover Song Beichuan sneered, frowned solemnly and said, "you don''t seem to realize what you''ve done wrong?" Emma, the fish on her head, you are like a person who has nothing to do, is that past? Can''t you? "How can I do something wrong?" Dead fat man is still arrogant, "I''m the manager. I manage the whole Fengdu city. How can I do something wrong? Are you questioning our king of hell? " Sure enough, he was an ape in his last life. While shirking his responsibility, he did not forget to be a bully. It was very good. But how could such a guy be the leader of Fengdu? Is there any secret? At this moment, song Beichuan really did not expect that his inadvertent intervention led to a thing that made people and ghosts laugh and cry, which caused quite a stir in the world of death, and the ripples even lasted for a thousand years. "It is said that there are eighteen kings of hell, right?" All of a sudden, he asked, the eighteen halls of hell are different from each other. Naturally, he can''t remember their names clearly, and you don''t know them very well, do you? The fat man nodded and did not speak. The king of hell asked, "which one is you?" Feng, why is the city leader so cold? No, it''s common. In fact, it sounds like an ordinary thing, but it''s quite complicated in the ears of people who want to Think about it. It''s just like some famous grandchildren who have done bad things and are caught. They don''t forget to drag their equally unclean father into the water when they make mistakes. In the end, you and I all know what happened. "You, first tell me what I''ve done wrong. I''m telling you who he is!" Dead fat man really wants to be killed. After all, this guy appears in the dead world as a living person. He is still eating in this restaurant. Does this mean that he can cross the two worlds by himself? It''s not that there are no such examples, such as the famous Sanfeng and Chuji before Is it difficult to see that the goods in front of us also exist in that kind of progression? If so, he would not be able to cope with it as a small city master. "You should apologize to my wife," Song Beichuan shrugged and looked at him coldly. "That fish was your fatal wound just now. You shouldn''t leave it on my wife''s head!" Nani? wife? He even brought another living person to the dead world? This NIMA, even those famous Taoist priests, came here alone, and he was even more powerful than those Taoist priests? It''s amazing! "That''s it?" The fat man looks at Song Beichuan in disbelief. He doesn''t believe that this man is looking for trouble for a woman. There must be some other conspiracy. Just as the so-called guilty conscience, a hundred recent things flashed in his mind. None of these things seemed to be seen clearly. The king of hell would not blame them, and the world of death would not agree with them. He even began to mend his brain automatically. They want revenge for the evil spirits in his heart? Is he the best one among them? "When she comes out, you kowtow to her. I''ll forget it. What do you think?" Song Beichuan pinched his knuckles. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 151 The situation reversed. In an unexpected moment, it''s amazing that song Beichuan, such an ordinary man, was tied up with the current leader of the legendary Fengdu city. As you can see, he does not rely on strength, but on coincidence and the eternal truth Apes are evil, they are invisible, he just happened to make use of this. In the face of song Beichuan''s proposal, the fat man didn''t know whether to agree or not. After all, he was also the current leader of Fengdu city in the dead world. He was always on top of the world, and he was used to cursing his fingers. Now he has to bow to others, and he is a living man How to think, how to hate! "Honey, what are you doing here?" All of a sudden, a girl''s voice came. Song Beichuan and the fat man suddenly saw a woman who had obviously washed her hair appeared in front of them. She had long hair and shawls, and her eyes were shining mischievous light. Besides Lin Xiaoqing, who else could she be? It turned out that when she was just taken to the bathroom by the waiter, she was so embarrassed that she was asked to wash it inside. Because the external conditions of Lin Xiaoqing''s goods are really good, plus the lazy appearance of just washing his head, it''s all kinds of wonderful. Within 500 kilometers of Fengdu City, the only thing that looks better than her is the ghost of the frozen tundra on the other side of the ancient road. Xuenu can compare with her. The fat city master was stunned. He had seen many beautiful women, but it was the first time that she was so special. What''s so special about her? Well Probably under the dignified appearance, there is a kind of opposite Second, mischievous? It''s really mysterious. In order to describe her special more vividly, it''s more appropriate for us to describe her in a quiet way just like that of Yuki, but when we laugh, it''s like that little rabbit. That''s right! "Kneel down!" Song Beichuan said plainly. The fat man didn''t kneel down. He was just shaking and swallowing. Like a thirsty man, his eyes couldn''t leave Lin Xiaoqing. At this time, a lot of thoughts flashed through his mind, and none of them were incompatible with the dead world. He knew that once he did something like that, if he was found by the king of hell, he would not be able to do it again, and he would probably be doomed. But then again, after so many years in the dead world, he has done a lot of things that are forbidden. Is he still living well? As long as you''re careful, as long as it doesn''t get out of Fengdu, then It doesn''t seem like a big deal, does it? "Hey, hey..." When the fat man realized this, he immediately changed his expression. He walked up to Lin Xiaoqing with a smile and said, "ah Just now I accidentally miss, here I solemnly apologize to you, sorry ha! " He didn''t kneel down, and he didn''t finish his words, so he said directly, "to show my apology, I''ll hold a banquet in my house to express my regret. What do you think of it?" Emma, who can''t see such obvious bad intentions? At this time, Lin Xiaoqing seems to be very moved, but he didn''t want to refuse. Song Beichuan directly laughs down, but in fact he laughs quite wantonly, conveniently holding Lin Xiaoqing and wants to go out. But the fat man flashed to them again. He said angrily, "do you want to leave like this?" Lin Xiaoqing frowned, "otherwise?" Song Beichuan laughs, "don''t worry about him. He wants to do something wrong with you. I won''t discount his dogleg!" Then he slapped the goods on the ceiling. He shook his hand and said to her with a smile, "let''s go out for dinner and enjoy the moon?" But just as they got out of the hall, they saw that the hall was full of people No, it''s full of ghosts! Nima is very tall and has sticks in his hands. What''s this for? Song Beichuan was stunned and immediately understood. These dregs must have come to trouble themselves. What should we do? In his heart, he counted all the ghosts in front of him. It seems that they are no less than twenty. If he were an ordinary person, twenty to one, he would not have absolute confidence to beat them all down, not to mention in other people''s land, and his opponent is still a ghost! It doesn''t matter how he is, but Lin Xiaoqing is also here. It''s very difficult for him to retreat completely. Then he and she saw the ghost. It was a ghost in a very special dress. He was sitting at their table in a Qing Dynasty mandarin jacket with a long braid on his head. He pulled her behind him to protect her, and then came to the ghost dressed in ancient clothes. It turned out that the goods were tasting the soup they just called. "Good taste, it''s really a unique Fengdu city..." The ghost nodded his head and said, "it''s a beautiful night. The wine is too long. As the saying goes "You''re putting together words. You don''t rhyme at all." Lin Xiaoqing could not help but Tucao, "you make complaints about..." The ancient costume ghost turned around. I don''t know if it''s because the light source of the dead world is colder. His face is pale, but his eyes, sword eyebrows, star eyes, nose are quite personalized, and he seems to smile with irony forever How does it feel? How does it feel so hot?"Ning Ning, are you dead, too?" She couldn''t help saying that. As for why she said "you", it''s just a catchword. It''s not a hint that she and her husband are dead. Song Beichuan saw the man and wondered, "how could he be here?" The president of kapukong catering group is very rich. It''s right, but the means go straight to the dead world. It''s unimaginable and unscientific But then again, isn''t the existence of the dead world unscientific? No one has proved it before! In the face of their stunned expression, the man hesitated for a moment. However, Zou raised eyebrows and said calmly, "I don''t care how you come to Fengdu City, but you don''t want to offend the fat man. Just go like this." "You''re not Ning Ning that idiot?" Lin Xiaoqing and song Beichuan look at each other, "what are you I didn''t kill you. I didn''t kill you Then she covered her face and trembled. She knows how bad her original dishes are, such as rags, plain noodles, clay balls, and super invincible stew It must be these who killed the bully president, right? The man looked at her with a strange expression and asked, "who do you think I am?" At this time, song Beichuan stood in front of her, shrugged and said, "it doesn''t matter who you are, it''s who we are, right?" All of a sudden, the man opened the fan magnificently, flickered twice, and then slowly stood up and said, "my Buddha also thinks that my name is more important than who you are, isn''t it?" Well, well, I''m not willing to say my name without any trace. It''s shameless. Of course, you''re important, but song Beichuan doesn''t like this kind of person. "That''s a bad word," Song Beichuan thought about it and said with a smile: "the name is just a code. You are Buddha and devil, and I can also call it Buddha and devil. If you take this name away, who are you?" Shocked, really shocked, his words let the Buddha also demon Leng in situ, at a loss for a moment, then awkwardly shook the fan, "how can you be me, how can I be you? You are... " "Why not?" Song Beichuan interrupted him, "I have said that the name is just a code. Similarly, you can also call song Beichuan, and I can also call song Beichuan. Even everyone here, sorry to be a ghost, can call this name. It''s just a code. It didn''t exist at the beginning of Pangu, did it?" The action of the paper fan is faster and faster. It can be seen that the man''s heart is agitated. After a long time, he can''t help asking, "what''s the point of this?" "No?" You are so meaningless. The world of death is so cold, and you still have a fan! "Do you have one?" The man seemed to be a little agitated, and his fans were all broken. Then the man roared, picked up the beer bottle and went to the front to fight, "how do you want to die? I''ll help you! " "Wait!" Song Beichuan waved one hand and put on a very cool bubble to die. "You can kill me, but you have to make it clear first. Whose hand did I die in?" "I''m angry," he said Song Beichuan shrugged his shoulders and said, "well, who am I?" "What, who are you?" The Buddha was confused and thought for a while, "don''t you say your name is song Beichuan? Wait How can I know who you are? " He took out a cigarette, took a dull mouthful, and then said meaningfully, "is that the problem?" Buddha also looked at the ghost in the restaurant and song Beichuan, "what do you mean?" "I don''t know? It starts with the relationship between man and the universe. "He motioned to Buddha and demon to sit down, and then said," there has been a problem haunting you for a long time. Am I right? " "What''s the problem?" Buddha and devil have been ghosts for so many years. There are some problems in his heart, but I don''t know what this man is referring to. "Who am I?" "I, this, this I already know..." How did his voice become more and more uncertain? Is it difficult for him to waver on this issue? Song Beichuan stopped drinking, "no! You don''t know? You know what? who are you? Are Buddhas also demons? no It''s just a name, a code. You can call it Buddha and devil, and I can call it Buddha and devil. They can do it. After taking this code away? Who are you? " Buddha fool shook his head, he really began to doubt who he was, "I don''t know. I don''t have to know! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 152 "Good! Good! Then answer me another question. " Song Beichuan saw the bait bite, and immediately took advantage of the victory to pursue, "who am I?" "Why..." The Buddha and the devil are going crazy, "has this question been asked?" Song Beichuan shook his finger, "no, I just asked about ID, now I ask about ego." Emma, what are you talking about? Even he himself was almost confused. In short, the highest level of bickering is to confuse his opponent. When people are confused, they are also full of flaws? That''s what he wanted. "What''s the difference?" Buddha also wants to hit the wall. Originally, he just wanted to find bad luck for the Fengdu city leader. He didn''t expect to meet this A man in trouble. "For example, when I use my code name for conversation, your code name is also me. What does that mean? Does this mean that you are me and I am you? " Buddha also Mo mouth spit white foam, cover head to think for a moment, anxious way: "this question has no meaning?" "Doesn''t it make sense?" Song Beichuan was dumbfounded and laughed. Then he patted the table and said, "then ask some meaningful questions! Where am I born, where am I going to die, and why am I in this world? What does my appearance mean to the world? Did the world choose me or did I choose the world? " If it wasn''t for the ghost, no one would be able to say such a thing in three seconds without tongue knot. Anyway, I can''t do it. As for whether you can do it or not, you''d better try it! "Enough!" The Buddha and the devil only felt that his head was cracked. It was so painful and annoying, "shut up!" However, song Beichuan''s life taking and soul chasing is not finished yet. Right, the killing move is just about to be launched. "Is there an inevitable connection between me and the universe? Is there an end to the universe, is there a length of time, where the past time disappears, and where the future time stops? Is the question I''m asking at this moment still the one you just heard? " "I''ll kill you!" He was so angry that he took up the bottle of huangquan beer and smashed it on Song Beichuan''s head. Unfortunately, he had seen it through, so he hid himself. "Who killed me, and who did I kill?" "I killed me." "Congratulations," Song Beichuan clapped his hands. "The answer is correct and accurate. It''s a combination of heaven and earth! Do it! "Ah The Buddha and demon screamed bitterly, ran wildly, and hit the wall of the dining room After a wall collapsed, the goods fell to the ground like a pile of garbage. "He won''t wake up again, will he?" Lin Xiaoqing came up to him and put his head down with chopsticks. "Isn''t Emma dead? I''m out of breath... " "I don''t think so." Song Beichuan inquired into the breath of the Buddha and the devil, "have you forgotten that he is a local ghost in the dead world? Where does the ghost come from? " "But," Lin Xiaoqing took a pot of water and drenched it on his head, "but his wall collapsed. Is his head stronger than a stone?" "Yes, that''s right, ha ha!" If the wooden head is used to describe a person who is stunned, then the head of the Buddha demon lying on the ground in front of him is undoubtedly more stunned than the wooden head. Otherwise, how could he be surrounded by himself and hit the wall? Song Beichuan was so proud that he laughed. "My husband is so powerful!" She gave him 32 compliments with her adoring eyes, but when the couple wanted to leave, the fat city master blocked the door. "You, you want to go like this?" "Do you know who is lying on the ground?" he said? That man He is the only youngest son of his royal highness King Jiang of Chu. Chu is the only one. How dare you, how dare you Then he went to help Chu Yuan. "What''s the matter with us?" Song Beichuan shrugged and sat down to drink tea. "As you saw just now, I didn''t hit him. I didn''t even touch him. He couldn''t think of taking his head to hit the wall. What do you have to do with me?" Emma, what the hell is king Chujiang? That seems to be one of the ten halls of hell? In the human world, ordinary people are most afraid of this kind of immoral goods. I can''t imagine that they will encounter them in the dead world. What should we do? It''s quite difficult If he is reasonable, he will be fine, but is this a reasonable place? The dead fat man, who is obviously of low virtue and low expectation, can be the leader of Fengdu city. Do you think this is a reasonable place? Obviously not! But now Fengdu city is closed, and they can''t get out. If the city master calls his men to rush up, how many more can he fight? Even if you beat them all down, what about the gate? Fengdu city is the style of ancient city buildings. It doesn''t extend in all directions. Once the gate of protecting the city buildings is closed, people outside can''t get in and people inside can''t get out Do you want to learn from master Bei? "Wife, are you afraid of heights?" Song Beichuan pretended to be calm and asked her lightly. She nodded decisively and quickly, "if I look down at the place ten meters high, I can''t stand steadily. What''s the matter?" "In my sphere of influence, want to escape?" Suddenly, the fat man retreated to the overturned table and made a gesture to the opposite side. A large group of flustered ghost soldiers ran upstairs. Looking at their clothes, 90% of them were called just after they woke up.It''s not a problem. It''s not the point. Do you know what it''s like to be surrounded by 25 ghosts? It''s not a concept, it''s a sport, NIMA! "The wind is a little noisy today..." Song Beichuan shook off his windbreaker, slowly broke off his hands and said, "come on!" Those ghosts and pawns are ghosts who have seen the scenes, but they haven''t seen a couple of twenties who are still so arrogant. Maybe they didn''t expect things to develop like this. Maybe they are too confident. They come here without weapons, barehanded and in a hurry. They rushed up and knocked over the exquisite furniture in the hotel. There was a lot of dust. From time to time, an unfortunate pawn was beaten out of the smoke. Song Beichuan doesn''t have any special fighting skills. He doesn''t know 18 dragon subduing palms or ghost martial arts. What he can do is just the most direct and simple one on the street. He can wave his fist, block his fist and then swing his fist The pawns were beaten by him and scurried around, whining, I want to be fat. "Lord Fengdu, where are you?" Song Beichuan grabbed a pawn and used it as a weapon. He swung and yelled, "come out!" That fierce appearance, even if Kui Ye is still alive! Although the goods are not thieves or kings, song Beichuan knows that if he wants to leave, he must be taken as a chip. Just don''t know, this goods in the heart of that Chu Yuan is what weight, if is acquaintances, that''s OK. But if it''s just that kind of partnership, it''s hard to say. "Tut, I can''t imagine that an ordinary human is so powerful..." The fat man didn''t dare to come out under the table. Naturally, he would not care about the life and death of those men. But when he saw that the thirteen generations of Shuangfei people were getting closer and closer to him from under the table, his panic was even worse. He used to be just a scholar, and this scholar was cheated at that time. He came to the dead world for more than 200 years, and managed many times. At last, he took refuge under the door of Chu Yuan. He used all his means to get the position of the leader of the internship city. Unexpectedly, he made such a big deal in less than half a year, and his master was said to be unconscious when he came to save the field. However, he did not face the human being in front of him There''s nothing he can do. What makes him crazy is that all this is just because he is not satisfied with the freshness of the fish in the shop and throws the fish on the head of the human woman. Is it so noisy? "How dare human beings be so presumptuous!" Who is it? Talking? The fat man turned his head and looked at the place where he made his voice. He saw that Chuyuan, who had just fainted on the ground, had already woken up. What was flowing around his neck, and he was looking at the direction of song Beichuan with disgust and spitting. "Emma, master, you wake up!" Dead fat man flustered, as if to see what the backer, quickly rushed to the location of the Chu Yuan, "that man is so powerful, how can we do?" "Why does he make such a fuss?" Chu Yuan didn''t answer him. He just twisted his eyebrows and asked: "he''s a living man. Why do you want to make trouble in the world of death? How can you beat ghosts? " The fat man was shocked when he heard this. If Emma was known by the master that it was because of herself That''s ok? At this time, of course, we have to try our best to push the accusation to song Beichuan, "this man doesn''t regard our dead world in his eyes. If I can''t dissuade him, he will become angry..." That Chu Yuan Oh a, seem to see what interesting thing is the same, "despise our dead boundary?"? How interesting His words, of course, did not want the fat man to answer, but his voice did not finish, the more than 20 ghosts had been blasted out of the restaurant by song Beichuan, this is the second floor! This fall, the injury is not light, even the ghost is the same. "Lord, come out," Song Beichuan said cheerfully, holding a pawn''s head, "Lord, your mother told you to go home for dinner. Come out and die!" "To die, isn''t it?" Speaking late, it was really fast at that time. Chu Yuan was already like a Crazy Rabbit No, Li Xuan''s arrow flashed in front of song Beichuan. When he reached out a little, song Beichuan was stopped. "You''re so fierce, but what? You''d better try it now "Master, you are so handsome!" At this time, the dead fat man who had been hiding behind Chu Yuan jumped out, "this goods is too bastard, we take him back to trial, what do you think? Ah, master, you... " What happened to chuwon? He looked at the broken and sharp cut porcelain under his neck. He also wanted to know what happened? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 153 The sky is vast and the earth is boundless. No one should answer the cry of father and mother. Then song Beichuan and Lin Xiaoqing are caught by those ghosts and soldiers and taken to the prison of Fengdu city. It can be said that every day should not be called, and the earth does not work. What can we do? This situation is quite complicated. On the side of the client, let''s just skip and say that Chu Yuan came back to Fengdu City, and the dead fat man''s office was. He yelled at the man, "how dare you, dead fat man, to destroy my plan?" "Villain dare not, just..." He was called dead fat man face to face. As the head of a city, he should lift the table angrily. However, this man is the one he can''t afford to offend, and the position of the head of the city has to be supported by him. So the dead fat man dare to be angry, and even kneel down in front of his master to apologize, "master, please forgive me for my rashness. I really don''t know these two people are your confidants..." "Sweetheart, your sister!" There was another roar, followed by a slap, and the fat man''s face was fanned out. Chuyuan was furious and could not be uncovered. "When did I say they were my men?" The fat city Lord took his head out of the wall and said, "well, they Master, what do they have to do with your business? " Emma, although there are not many living people who have lost their way from the human world to the dead world, there have been many, many and few of them over the years. Especially in recent years, due to the instability of the earth''s magnetic field, more and more people have lost their way to the dead world. In general, the death patrol will send them back to the people''s world, but I don''t know how much money these two people have to do with the master, and they are not under his command. What is that? Friends, relatives? personal enemy? It doesn''t seem like it. His master was born in the dead world. How could he be tied with the living? When he thought of Lin Xiaoqing''s fresh look, he couldn''t help thinking about other places By the way, when the ghost door opened in July, it was probably when the master was wandering in the world, he met these two people and fell in love with her. Then he didn''t succeed in all kinds of things, so he became angry and pulled her and her husband here to take revenge, right? It''s really like that when you think about it, the son of his Royal Highness the king of Chu, who was originally a ghost family, was very gentle on the surface, but in fact, he was very cold in nature. In order to seek the goal, he did everything he could, and the small means came out one after another, which made people tongue tied. "Do you remember that thing?" Then Chu Yuan made a stroke in the void with his hand, made an action of unknown significance, and said: "it escaped from the ancient road, thought it had disappeared, but he even followed them..." "It''s back?" The fat man was stunned. I don''t know why he was so scared that he knelt down and said, "is it really back?" "Flat body bow head bully? It''s your turn The Chuyuan kicked the fat man away. "That''s the key to open the seal of the frozen tundra. What''s the progress of your business?" "Ah, normal progress, normal..." Dead fat sweat dada, "has been in the end, vaguely see the magma is the outline of an island." "Why don''t you go and have a look?" He said with a smile, just how the smile looked and felt cold. The fat city master was stunned and said weakly: "master, you said that without it, if you can''t break the border, you can''t get into the island?" "Next, the bastard said," you''re the same as me. Don''t look at me In the fat man''s heart, all kinds of anger exploded. He thought that he was in a good position. In his life, all kinds of things happened. He should have been left behind in hell after he died, but Chu Yuan saw his way and used it for himself. Yes, he''s ignorant and mean, but he''s very worldly. This kind of person is rubbish, but in a certain position, it can make things simple, at least let his boss feel no trouble. However, as a master or boss, he has a special status and should do something aboveboard, but he pretends to help himself dig a hole That''s right. It''s digging a hole. It''s super big and deep, even three times deeper than the earth periscope project! What plan of the living world is for competition and scientific research? What is digging a hole in the dead world? There are not so many unknowns in this world, are there? So many powerful ghost messengers, so many omnipotent king of hell, are there any places or things they don''t know in their world? And in fact, it''s true It''s not as recorded in the world. How can we say that? The land of the dead world should have been the place where the living and the dead return. Isn''t that what the book says? When he first came to the dead world to report, he really thought so, because he did meet the legendary brother Niu tou, brother Ma Mian, black and white impermanence and that Mengpo As for the image, it''s a little different from nature. It''s only after staying here for a long time that I know that this dead world is really different from the legend. It looks antique, but there are many high-tech elements in it. Basically, it''s no different from the human world. If we put aside the abrupt change of landscape, sometimes three meters away is tropical, three meters away is frigid, and then it''s extremely hot outside. It is said that there are satellites and wireless networks in the dead world, which can access the human world, but the information can not be sent out, and the contact can only be between the dead world and the dead world. At one time, he also wondered, since there are satellites in the dead world, what is outside the dead world? In the face of this problem, no one told him a simple answer, but those explanations made his head more and more confused. He didn''t care. Anyway, he wasn''t interested in this kind of thing. He still liked the human style.This Fengdu City Lord has not been able to do it for three years. One day, Chu Yuan asked him to find a trusted ghost to dig a hole, and also provided a lot of amazing equipment. Equipment? How to say, isn''t this ghost magic power very powerful? Why use machines? Can this dead world make machines? This is unscientific to the extreme! When he saw those machines, he was totally stupid. What brand? Cat brand is the kind of high-end Carter brand excavator that is common in the world. Yes, when he saw it, he even thought that he was not dead and still alive in the world. But he clearly remembers how he died. The car accident was so big that his head was smashed and disappeared, and even his father was arrested This is not a matter. It''s just that the master asked him to go to a rather strange place, which is the ancient road. The temperature here is many times colder than that in other places where it is already quite cold. When I come here to start work, I have to seal the excavator with a border. They can sit in it. In the process of digging, I found some strange bones from time to time This should be quite common in the human world. When some construction sites were under construction, they even dug a thousand year old tomb. It should have been nothing strange. However, when he saw a lot of humanoid bones with wings, and some humanoid bones that were different from human bones, he was completely stunned This is, what is this? Is it a legendary angel? And the others with weird shapes and horns, are they demons? There has never been any record that the gods and demons will be in the dead world after their death. No, it seems that many of their bones have traces of cuts. They also have weapons, swords, spears and other cold weapons around them. This Does this look like a battlefield trail? Later, he found out from Chu Yuan that this ancient road was an ancient battlefield. Up to now, 23000 years ago, gods and Demons fought here, leaving countless corpses. Of course, demons failed, and the ghost clan was the descendants of demons. That''s when they listened to the gods and became a part of them. The so-called dead world is what they call the fourth dimension. It''s hard for normal people to understand. That''s right. If we use the concept of human beings to explain it, the human world is three-dimensional, and there is one more dimension than the human world. Sometimes, people disappear into the mysterious world under some special conditions. It''s just an accident. Of course, in the past, the temperament of the GUI people was not as civilized as it is now. Sometimes they ate the living people who came here by mistake. Later, it changed They even set up the patrol to send the people trapped here back to the world. Do you think that''s scary? The real horror is still behind him. When he came to this ancient road and dug down to the bottom, he saw magma. It was strange enough that there was magma in the dead world. What was strange was that there was a seemingly frozen island in the magma. It''s strange that the island is thick frozen inside, and the ice doesn''t melt under the surrounding of magma. The strangest thing is that the island, which has an area of 20 football fields, seems to have some buildings on it. The island is hanging on the lava river. Even if their excavators are on guard, it''s very difficult to go up. Besides, there is a thick fog like boundary to keep them out. They can''t open on the ice. Looking at the thick ice and the solid border, all of them were helpless, but their master, that is Chu Yuan, was very worried, and seemed to want to go to the island. This master is the son of King Jiang of Chu. Naturally, he is much higher than other ghosts. He thought that he could easily break the barrier of this kind of energy, but in fact, he didn''t go down to see it and asserted that he couldn''t break it. Then I don''t know where I learned that to break the border, I need a kind of divine beast to help. There were not many such divine beasts thousands of years ago, and now no one has seen them for many years. I think it''s just a legend. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 154 This kind of beast can not only travel through the three realms, but also flow forward and backward freely in the long river of time. Only when we find the goods can we penetrate the ice which can''t melt out of the lava and enter the island. As for the secrets hidden in this island? He asked, that Chu Yuan is just a mysterious smile, saying that it is the beginning of all things This reminds him of a book called the first human that many people want to find, which should not exist. Why shouldn''t this book exist? The last record of this book is that on the day of the completion of the Alexandria library, explorers occasionally found it in the ice cellar and snow from the Antarctic route of the ten thousand year ice peak. After that, he was transported to Greece. It is said that no one can understand the words in the book, but he can guess its content from the limited patterns in the book Yes, it''s said to be about the origin of the earth. Unfortunately, later, as you know, the book was destroyed in a fire that would strangle all future historians. There has never been a moment when people wanted to have a copy of a book. Never before, people of later generations expected that the book would be borrowed by someone at that time, so as to avoid the doom of Alexandria Library fire. Isn''t the so-called beginning of Chuyuan the same as the original human? Although the places are extremely different, where do you think they are very similar? As for the beast, it''s not a Kirin Pikachu or a time consuming beast, but a dragon Thunder Dragon. It is said that it is a creature beyond the three realms. The horn on its head can break the thick ice. So, this is what attacked song Beichuan and Lin Xiaoqing''s car on the highway and knocked out the shell of the car? In this way, they mistakenly entered the dead world of Hades, probably because its appearance instantly tore up the three-dimensional space, so Well, the question is, why does it attack them? Eat them? Song Beichuan looks sour, but Lin Xiaoqing has diarrhea after eating it, right? "Master, then What are you going to do with those two? " The dead fat man still kept the appearance of the flat body and bowed his head to the Chu Yuan. In fact, of course, he knew that the master meant no more than three things. First, if the beast was interested in them, he would put them in a cage and ambush them. The second is to install monitors and positioning devices on them, and then let them go, or directly throw them under the pit of the ancient road. If the beast is really interested in them, then it will appear In this case, even if he knows it, he can''t say that at least he can''t speak before his master and grab the limelight. If it''s not a good time, he will die. "Can you drive?" All of a sudden, Chu Yuan asked, quite strange words, will not drive? What kind of question is this? The fat man couldn''t guess the owner''s idea, so he had to be honest and said, "there are license plates, but I haven''t driven them even once. They are equipped with drivers..." Yes, when he was in the world, his position was not low. It seems that he never sat in the front seat of the car. At that time, as the leader, he was sitting in the back seat. "Say it All of a sudden, the Chu Yuan suddenly became angry and kicked the fat man out, "you say, what do you say I want you to do?" Naturally, many new ghosts can drive. It''s good to find a driver, but he doesn''t know what he''s doing like so many people As a ghost born in the dead world, Chuyuan, the son of King Chujiang, doesn''t drive a human car. It''s like Wang Xingren chasing after meow Xingren when they see them. Isn''t it reasonable? Over the years, the world of death has kept pace with many things in the world. For example, there has been no market for cars, because there is no need. First of all, local ghosts here will be able to defend the sky, while those ghosts who come down after death come here to repay their sins. They don''t need cars at all. Although he didn''t want to know anything else, he had no choice but to find a new ghost to drive the Great Wall SUV in Song Beichuan. He didn''t want to break up the spirits of other people. He didn''t want to live forever. He didn''t want to be found missing a ghost when he read the book of life and death Silence always makes people feel guilty. In the cage, at this moment, song Beichuan has recovered from his settled state, and he can move by himself again. When he sits up with his hand, he can see his wife Lin Xiaoqing, looking nervously at himself, and saying something in his mouth. "This He looked around, and saw that he and she were in a rather dark, moldy place. The iron door was locked, and it was hard to escape. "Honey, are you ok? Do you feel uncomfortable? " I remember Lin Xiaoqing''s face is crying, I don''t remember The corner of his mouth drew, took her hand, and said softly, "what do you mean? How can I not remember my wife? " "Well, what''s my name?" She looked at him suspiciously and said, "just now, you know, I was scared to death You say, "what''s my name?" "Xiaoqing, what happened just now? Why don''t I have any impression? " Indeed, not long ago, song Beichuan turned his back to Chu Yuan. Leng Beiding was attacked by him, and his body was fixed, as if he had been pressed the pause button. But strange thing, he even lost this memory. Maybe he didn''t know what the ghost was, and he didn''t have the interest to know it, because as a mortal, there are still many restrictions in this dead world. Anyway, the ghost family is a small matter, er I shouldn''t have said that.Seeing Beichuan wake up, she was as light as a tight Xuan. "I was scared to death just now. He was so cruel. Once I patted you, you didn''t move. I thought..." It''s not lucky that Beichuan is OK. Otherwise, even if she can leave the dead world alive, she will be incomplete and desperate. In fact, most of the time, she would secretly think that song Beichuan had some small disturbances in his last life, but it would never be like what he is experiencing now The bandit thinks that either he is seriously ill, or the company is bankrupt and eliminated by the industry. Now he is still alive, but he comes to the place where he should come after his death and is still locked up in prison. Is this her life? Is it the price of her rebirth? If so, she hated herself. If so, was she willing to be reborn? Tut tut But then again, she didn''t have a choice. As soon as she opened her eyes, she found that she was back more than ten years ago, didn''t she? It was like It''s like thunder and lightning outside the hospital. What kind of shadow is passing by quickly? It must be a dream, it must be, but the dream let her go back to the past. With a sigh, she explained to him what had just happened. After a long time, song Beichuan frowned, "that fat man is the Lord of Fengdu City, and he is very respectful to that man, which proves that this man''s position in the local area is much higher than that of the main city, so..." "It''s like saying that it''s the son of King Chujiang," Lin Xiaoqing went to the iron gate and looked around. "Husband, do you remember the movie we saw? It''s very similar to the present situation "No, it seems that the lock is outside. Even if you want to open it, you can''t..." Emma, the second wife, even talks about the movie about Tom. It''s only the movie that makes sense. In reality, the probability of success is almost zero. Of course, if you can shrink your hand to be thinner than paper and grow as long as Luffy, you can try to open the door lock, but the reality is cruel. "No, I mean another movie," Lin Xiaoqing looked at the iron door, sometimes knocking, sometimes pondering, "this door is iron, do you know the snake of the king of the Pharaoh?" "I don''t know." Song Beichuan shrugged very simply. It''s a kind of weird and gorgeous magic, isn''t it It''s a chemical reaction. In her last life, Lin Xiaoqing once played in a university laboratory. Why is it gorgeous? For example, if you hide a coin laughing reaction block, then throw it on the ground and quickly pour it into the water, then the coin size reaction block just now will be ready, and your eyes will be opened immediately, spreading around like an octopus. If you are standing in the same place at this time, the lens will feel like what kind of botanical magic you are using, which is quite gorgeous. And this reaction, you can swallow things you encounter, and then melt them. The most effective one is iron. At this time, the door of the cage was made of iron. There were some black rocks in the cage. Maybe the son of King Chu thought they could not break the rocks and run away. Of course, as an ordinary human to break the rock, must be hydrocephalus too much fantasy, so Chu Yuan felt that this is enough to close them. Because of this, it gave Lin Xiaoqing an idea, an inspiration, a seemingly unreliable attempt, but in fact, all kinds of unreliable attempts. "Husband, can I ask you a question?" She said with a smile. "What''s the problem?" As soon as he saw her expression, he knew that something big was going to happen. Whenever it happened, there must be applause No, it''s a bad feeling. "Do you know what the core of alchemy is?" She said. "It''s like an equivalent exchange?" "The answer is correct!" She forked and laughed, "but there is no prize Song Beichuan''s mouth cheerfully smoked. What are these two goods doing first? "Wife, what are you doing?" "You see, it''s rock, right?" She pointed to the dark rock and said, "this is my material. Do you have a lighter on you?" Song Beichuan naturally nodded and said yes, he has a cigarette. How can he not have a lighter? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 155 Song Beichuan took out the lighter, handed it to her and said strangely, "what are you going to do?" Looking at what she was looking for in the rock, he asked what she was looking for? It''s a good question, but Lin Xiaoqing doesn''t know what she''s looking for, because the material that caused the snake of the Pharaoh will never be on the surface of the rock. But if it''s inside the rock, she doesn''t have tools, and she can''t get it out. In fact, she thinks that the material of the dead world may be different from that of the human world, and she probably can get it without refining it, No But the whole block is black. It smells strange. Can it be ordinary rock? The difference between the above and the world is. She knows that now NIMA is playing her own small universe, just as the so-called human calculation is not as good as heaven''s calculation, she pinches her fingers and finally finds out that she can calculate accurately. What''s the problem? "Are you sure you want to If, I mean, if you guessed correctly, that thing has no thought, and even we devour it, what shall we do? " For Lin Xiaoqing off-line performance, he has a deep feeling, although she died when generally facing outsiders, but it is not absolute. "When I was reading, I listened carefully in chemistry class," she said, blinking her big, innocent eyes. Then she knocked down a small rock and roasted it with a lighter. Sure enough, the shape of the rock changed. It became toothy and clawed, and then extended from the inside to the outside, swallowing everything in the way like a snake. "You see, it''s still in quality now Do you doubt my opinion? " "No, you''re right." How dare she be there? I don''t know what she thinks about cooking? But the taste is good. Xixi also likes to eat her mother''s food. However, after seeing her skill, song Beichuan didn''t have a good appetite for the dishes she served for a long time. What she is looking for now is a point where the angle is facing the wall, not their side, when the snake of the Pharaon took place. Although it is impossible to control the angle, if the direction is skillfully set, it is not afraid that it will affect them. As for whether she can find the right place, let''s go back to the world. As the president of kapukong catering group, he came to smash the scene in person, but he didn''t expect to lose face in this damned peace hotel. He is so overbearing, invincible, young and promising. Do you think he will swallow this tone? That''s absolutely impossible. Just as Lin Xiaoqing''s car was driving on the highway, his motorcade also drove to the business district and stopped at the gate of the peace hotel. He''s not good at such things as door-to-door looking for mildew, because he bullied others before, rather than being beaten in the face. But as you know, the overbearing president was beaten in the face this time, not by Lin Xiaoqing, but by her husband. His face is always painful. He came and kept knocking at the door of the hotel, but no one opened the door. He said it was so late, maybe he closed the door and left? The bully president looked at his watch. It''s 10:15 in the evening. Is it unscientific to close so early? He slapped the man all the way, "I usually work till eleven o''clock, how dare they be so lazy?" Lin Xiaoqing and song Beichuan, of course, are not lazy, but lost in the thick fog and darkness, and mistakenly entered the dead world of Hades. He didn''t know the situation at that time, so he immediately asked his hand to look it up, because he came up with an idea, which was quite vicious and formed in his mind. For a moment, he had a good plan Why did he want to fight with song Beichuan before? A man of his position can make the goods die ugly every minute with his brain. Strategy is his field! Compared with others, sometimes it does not mean that you are tall, you have money, you are strong is the only standard. It''s a pity that song Beichuan doesn''t think his idea is correct. As the boss of an advertising company, he always thinks he has a good brain, and doesn''t use brute force to sell advertisements. I don''t know whether the IQ of Beichuan is high or that of the overbearing president is high. His subordinates soon reported that Lin Xiaoqing''s car had just been on the 38th highway, but it had not yet got off the fork. What are you waiting for? Of course, it is to pursue with the highest speed. How can he grasp such powerful information? I''m kidding. As an overbearing president, this kind of unreasonable thing is reasonable when you think about it with your toes, right? That''s right. If you want to be overbearing, if you want to be unreasonable, that''s what a king does. Six SUVs, a team of 24 people, drove on the highway in an orderly way, then came back, turned around and drove again What about Lin Xiaoqing and them? "Don''t tell me, their car is off the highway, don''t you know?" The overbearing president felt like a monkey who worked hard to perform, but didn''t get any food after the show. So his eyes at this time are grim, and all kinds of things like fire are rolling in his eyes Of course, it''s just the illusion of the man. People''s eyes can''t be so magical, but his mind is shaking.It''s terrible. The overbearing president is terrible He didn''t talk nonsense either. He immediately picked up the phone and made a phone call with sweat. Then he hesitated for a moment with a rather strange expression. He said, "it''s true that their car didn''t go out. Every fork has been checked. It''s true." "Is it going out that they didn''t notice?" Bully president pressed down the window, said with a smile: "today''s wind is very noisy, do you want to go out and have a look?" Emma, what do you mean? Or others don''t know, but as a subordinate of the overbearing president, how can he not recognize the malice in his words? Yes, if his words are not good, he may be thrown out of the window by the boss. There''s a limit to bullying, right? But this product doesn''t know what the limit means. As long as he likes it, as long as he doesn''t like it, he will be unscrupulous. This NIMA is the overbearing president! Those in the TV series are brain damage! "The people over there can absolutely trust and dare not prevaricate any instructions from the president. After they got the order, they did stare at the monitor, even for a second. Miss Lin''s car did not get off the fork, but it was very strange..." Speaking of this, the man hesitated for a moment, and then said, "the monitor at the toll station didn''t see anything, but someone on the road caught such a picture..." Then he handed the mobile phone to the boss. "Get ready to go out," the bully president said. He took the mobile phone and opened it. It was hard to see. The picture was not very clear. There was no way. The monitors on the road looked like this, but the contents made him a little creepy. He looked up at the man and said, "this What is it? " "I don''t know, but President, you don''t have to doubt its authenticity," said the man. "It''s from there." He doesn''t doubt the authenticity of it at all. People there don''t need to prevaricate with this kind of science fiction film. Moreover, although the picture is fuzzy, he can see the license plate clearly. It''s really the car of Lin Xiaoqing''s husband. That''s right It''s just why when the car was driving, suddenly a dark shadow flashed through the sky and hit the car. It was not once, but many times. This is not the most bizarre, he saw song Beichuan and Lin Xiaoqing get off the car to check, and then get on the car, and then drive to see, the car disappeared! Yes, it just disappeared out of thin air No, to be correct, it''s driving into a thick fog, and then it disappears. The highway is not long, and there are monitors. It''s impossible to get down to the toll station. What''s more, he led the team to drive back and forth twice and didn''t find their car. You can also rule out the conjecture of driving the car out of the highway, because you know that there is a stone fence on the highway, and you can''t drive out if you want to. If you are really crazy and ignore it, it''s not impossible. The premise is that you smash the 30 cm wide stone fence. As a matter of fact, he carefully observed the two trips, and there was no traffic accident along the way. Besides, he should know that the road is not a river or a field, and it is definitely not a good place to drive. If the car falls down, it should be known, right? "They..." He didn''t know how to describe the situation. After thinking about it, he had to say, "where are they?" It''s no wonder that the current situation is so weird that it''s beyond the situation they encountered in the past. What they can''t figure out is not only their subordinates and the president, but also Lin Xiaoqing and song Beichuan''s family members. "Have they been taken away by the aliens?" At this time, a man who didn''t speak said. "What ghost alien, do you think..." If he was in peacetime, he would have to pull the door and kick the goods off, but now he knows that it''s unusual. He just wants to speak to Tucao, and he encourages the men to make complaints about it. "It''s said on the news TV that some alien spaceships appear for no reason, and then when the lights on the ship shine, the people and cows below disappear, and then a few days later, some bloodless lumps suddenly fall from the sky..." Weak hands. This news, when he was a child, he remembered that he had seen it, and there were photos. It seems that there is such a thing. It''s just He couldn''t imagine that Lin Xiaoqing would be captured by aliens and cut into several pieces as an experimental object. He doesn''t allow anyone to embarrass the woman he likes! Not even aliens! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 156 "Contact immediately," the overbearing president regretted as soon as he spoke. Who should I contact? He didn''t know any aliens. Facing the eyes of all his subordinates, he was a little embarrassed for the first time. "Contact relevant departments, I need their opinions and methods!" What''s the ghost department? The men looked at each other and felt a little at a loss. They were all efficient and had a strong ability to deal with emergencies, but it didn''t mean they knew or knew how to deal with aliens. Finally, a senior employee asked, "president, how do you find the relevant departments?" "If I know, what else do you want? You''re a loser The overbearing president was so angry that he wanted to lift the table, but he didn''t prepare a table for him. The men were so embarrassed that they gasped at the corners of their mouths, "so at least tell me the general name?" You make us have no sense of direction! "Well, it should be a scientific research institution..." He stroked his forehead. To be honest, he didn''t know who to look for. Kapukong food group had a research laboratory. That''s right, but the research object was only on the ingredients. What can a group of cooks do about this mysterious thing that disappeared in the thick fog? Do you want them to make delicious food and exchange with aliens for Lin Xiaoqing? It''s too cheap for NIMA to be a hostage, isn''t it? The more you think, the more tangled you are! "Science is also divided into many subjects. Should we look for meteorology or forest, construction or..." The man said in embarrassment. Yes, the problem is too complicated. If we only use the scientific department to explain it, even he himself feels that it is good and has no direction. But who are you looking for? He picked up the phone, opened the contact person one by one, and then really let him find two people who seem to be useful, and these two people are not cooks. The first is a special person who is good at handling cases and has a lot of experience. He naturally has a name, but he prefers to be called Lao Wang. Everyone can understand that this character is invited, but the next character is not known That''s a Taoist. A Taoist who is said to have been cheating in the local area for a long time. Such a person is invited. Is their overbearing president cheated in a panic? "President, I know he has a bad reputation." No matter whether the Taoist sweeps the floor clean or not, he thinks it''s necessary to remind his master. "Do you think too much?" The overbearing president sighed and said, "the nose of this product is very smart. It''s more smart than a dog. I don''t believe his deceiving skills." In fact, when he was a child, he lost a key to his father. Fortunately, when the Taoist priest saw it, he said he would help, and then he found it out. "So the Taoist doesn''t know magic or anything?" The attendant, who had not spoken for a long time, said, "I think I can invite this strange man..." Then he talked about the story of a stranger. Overbearing president waved his hand, "call over, now I need advice, reliable on the line." Within two hours, Lao Wang, Taoist priest, and the person introduced by the valet stood beside the road where Lin Xiaoqing disappeared. They understood the purpose of their trip and saw the video. "I think there must be something strange about it," said the old Wang, squatting on the ground, sniffing the soil, with a serious face. "The soil in this place is fishy, it seems to have the smell of blood..." The bully president looked at his action and said, "what you''re holding is not dirt, it''s dried cow dung!" Emma, how did you hire this product? It''s just brain damage plus three. How did this product get to the present position? He sighed and exclaimed helplessly, "next!" "In my opinion," said the Taoist, tightening his cap, glancing at all the people present, and then slowly, "I feel there is a smell here No, it''s a smell of zinc, "he said, looking at the puzzled faces of the people." let me put it another way to make it easier for you to understand. Have you ever been electrified? " Some people shook their heads, some nodded, and the Taoist continued, "that''s the taste of zinc. As the saying goes, people have human taste, animals have animal taste, and ghosts and gods also have their own unique taste. You see a mysterious shadow in that video, right? It''s not a ghost or a God. It doesn''t taste right As for what it is, I don''t know, but what I know is that they are here. " "How do you say that?" The overbearing president almost didn''t get dizzy by him, but he was more reliable than Lao Wang and asked him one by one. "Generally, strange disappearing events are accompanied by mysterious fog, just like the disappearing ships and people in Bermuda Triangle. This time, they are similar, but not the same," said Emma. It''s strange enough that the words came from a Taoist priest. He then said, "the difference is that the geographical conditions here are different. Bermuda is triggered by natural formation, but it''s not the same In my opinion, it''s more artificial. There is no special condition for the road to disappear. " Man made? The overbearing president suddenly came to the spirit, "who did it? See if I don''t break his leg "President, you really don''t want to say goodbye," the Taoist said. "Maybe what I said is not very accurate. What I call people is not people, but I don''t know how to describe a thing that doesn''t exist in the three realms. In a word, it''s very serious. ""Forget it," the overbearing president said impatiently, "I don''t want to care that it''s a kidney. Just tell me how to find her. I don''t care about anything else!" The Taoist didn''t speak any more. Maybe he couldn''t help it. At this time, the attendant said anxiously: "president, how about Lu Xun''s opinion?" "Go ahead." "Why should I say that?" Eh, Lu Xun has a good personality. What''s the status of Emma? Bully president pick eyebrow, "what''s your name again?" "His name is Lu Xun," he said, standing between them. "He''s a scientist of quantum physics. Of course you haven''t heard of him, President, but there''s absolutely no problem in knowledge." After that, he pulled Lu Xun aside as if he had said something about him, and then he pulled him back. Lu Xun glared at the bully president for a long time, and then said, "you must have never heard of the concept of space-time crack, and you don''t know it, I don''t care about that. As for the missing people, they are disappearing at the other end of the balanced world. There is some distortion due to some force field. As long as we find the source, we can open the crack again, and then the people inside can come out and we can go in, if they haven''t died yet. " This explanation is more reliable. In a word, an elite educated person like the bully CEO does not believe in ghosts and gods. He only says that if he wants the Taoist to come, he just feels that he has a good nose. This so-called scientist''s statement is more acceptable. "Well, you should get to the point, scientist!" The overbearing president smiles. "You prepare the following things for me, I''ll have a try for a while," he said. Lu Xun listed a lot of things, including two oil trucks, three Tesla electric circles, ten chicken legs, and a lot of things that people can''t understand. After everything was in place, Lu Xun had the three Tesla coils placed in a triangle around the place of the incident at a distance of 10 meters. Of course, the power comes from oil. Otherwise, he doesn''t need two oil trucks to pull him. While eating chicken legs, he commands the bossy president''s men to run around. He is very busy. Surprisingly, he didn''t let the two idiots of the president drive away the Taoist, he let the Taoist stay. "Do you think that shadow is an animal?" Lu Xun asked. "Run so fast, fly so high, can also hit so hard, is not an animal, is it dead?" The Taoists retorted. "I mean, can animals move? It''s as simple as animals. It''s..." Because he has been in the laboratory for too long, his expressive ability is quite worrying, but it''s also a characteristic of scientific researchers, isn''t it? The Taoist nodded. In fact, he was more interested in this matter. He was not the Taoist in the traditional sense, and he was not old, so there was no idea that Lao Tzu was the best in the world and despised science. "As I said just now, the shadow is a creature beyond our imagination. It doesn''t even belong to the three realms. It''s a creature higher than the three realms. It''s not an alien or a human. I really don''t know what it is." Lu Xun, a scientist, did not immediately dislike this completely unscientific statement. Instead, he said thoughtfully, "there was once a disc over the dead sea, on which many things were recorded. It is said that someone translated a passage, which roughly means that there is a kind of big bird, whose body is lightning, which can travel between time and space. I don''t know if it is such a thing? ¡± "you mean..." The Taoist was shocked for a while, and then said happily, "do you believe it? If you believe it, we are in the same way. I remember the disk, which was later identified by carbon 14 to be at least 130000 years ago. " "That''s right. There''s no final conclusion as to who the maker is. We need to know that human beings didn''t evolve to this point 130000 years ago." Lu Xun nodded and held the Taoist''s hands. "At least in this respect, our interests overlap." "I have seen the disc, and this conclusion," the Taoist said, pointing to the road in front of him, "is also from where. I compared it with our legend and found that it is very similar to the Thunderbird in Mirs that we recorded." "Is that a dragon?" Lu Xun said, "that kind of tetragonal pterodactyl, is it the same as those ROC Thunderbirds you see?" Emma seems to be getting closer and closer. Of course, the Taoist has no answer to this question, so just now he was not sure whether it was an animal or something else. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 157 "What are these three coils for?" At this time, the bully president came over and asked Lu Xun. "Tesla coil is amazing. I won''t talk about it in theory, and you don''t understand it. To get it up, the point needed is enough to make the power supply in this large area unstable. That''s why I need two oil tankers to come and generate electricity directly," Lu XunYue said. The more interested he was, it seems that the goods also want to verify his idea. "Unfortunately, even two oil tankers can''t stick to it Ten minutes. " It has been recorded in history that when Tesla used this coil to do experiments, the whole city was blackout in Philadelphia or anywhere. Finally, people cursed him for not letting him get an electric shock, so Edison picked up a bargain. In a word, these three things have some origins and functions. After his modification, in a word, opening the door of the different world was formed at this moment. Bully president looked at the pile of equipment straight Zou eyebrow, "tonight''s weather is good, no rain gave you luck," he went to the coil in front of ten meters, "you can guarantee success?" Who can guarantee? It''s just an assumption, a hypothesis So Lu Xun couldn''t guarantee anything. In fact, after spending so much money, he had to say, "I don''t guarantee 100% success. I will try my best." "What?" The overbearing president was very angry when he heard that, "after spending so much money on me, do you dare to promise that I will fork you..." The following words are too bad to listen to. Let''s not say them. Lu Xun couldn''t imagine why he was so frank with his boss that he became more hostile to those rich and immoral people. Another wonderful thing happened at this moment in the future. No one can predict what will happen in the future. The world is like a chess piece, but what they can do is to do well in the present experiment. "All right, come here for me." just when the coil was still charging, the bully president clapped his hands and asked his men to come. When they all came, he said loudly, "who wants to go in, now raise your hand for me!" The men looked at each other, did not speak, and no one raised their hands. Emma knows what unknown mysterious space it is and what dangers it will encounter when she goes in. No one can even guarantee whether she can come out of it. They just work for the boss. As a wage earner, it''s amazing to work with one''s heart. Who will work with one''s life, right? "Very good very good," see no one raised his hand, that bully president angry very anti smile, "if you go in and take her out, then the money is yours, how?" Then he opened the door and saw that the seats inside were full of money. He didn''t know when he put it in. Anyway, it was unscientific and unreasonable. It made sense to him. The halo of the president was like this in all dog blood dramas. He was not surprised when he saw it. Why come out to work? Maybe everyone''s answer is different, but if it''s about money, no one can disagree, right? For ideal, the person who does not take a penny to work is very respectable, but does he not need to eat? This kind of second generation doesn''t matter. It''s not in this case. We are not in the same world at all. Let''s get out of here! No one wants to go. There are many people who cherish their lives, but they want more money. So after some consideration, three people stand up But how can three be enough? As the main emissary of this project, Lu Xun can''t go in. If he goes in, how can the people come out? Leaving him outside is to open the door of the alien world again. At the same time, he needs some assistants to help him finish his work. He has to leave his men here. "Hello, do you want to go in?" The overbearing president grabbed the Taoist who wanted to run away and said, "your nose is very smart. Maybe you can use it. Go in!" "I don''t care. I have 80 year old mother on top, and I have a nest of just full moon Xiaoqiang on the bottom. President, please raise your hand..." Emma, I''m used to bluffing. Once I''m forced to work hard, the goods will show their original appearance immediately. "Xiaoqiang has a nest, right?" The president is very overbearing smile, and then one hand to throw the Taoist into the coil, "unknown place, bait or want it, ah ha ha!" Seeing this, Lu Xun also had a bitter smile. He had to go to the Taoist priest and said in a soft voice, "brother, don''t you also want to know if there is any space outside this world? This is a great opportunity. I want to exchange with you. If I can''t go away, I''d like to explore instead of you It seems to be true. If you want to change it, will someone stop you? That''s because you don''t have to go there in person. There''s no chance of survival! The more the Taoist thought about it, the more he felt that it was wrong. When he was about to go crazy, the bully president slapped him, "what are you afraid of? I''ll go in too!" Emma? He? The president of Tangtang kapukong catering group, who is worth so much, is it possible to take risks personally? Of course, the valet came forward to persuade him. The content is nothing more than that of a woman like Lin Xiaoqing. There are so many women in the world. There is no need to give up the whole forest for this tree. Your wife is so young and still waiting for you at home. But what happened? As a result, the valet was unfortunately caught and taken with him.It''s just that he said one more thing. He''s willing to go through fire and water to protect the president. What''s it like to say that in this environment? When the Tesla coil started, the effect of lightning was quite striking. People were tongue tied. It was not too much to describe it as a spectacle. People standing inside would also worry about electric shock. However, all this had long been thought of by that Lu Xun. He used a rubber ball and put them in it, so that even when tearing up the space, the huge energy will not hurt people Probably. Who knows, they have to ask for their own happiness. In fact, the boss didn''t know about all this. He only heard Lu Xun say that it was safe and didn''t have to be afraid. But when the coil reached its maximum power, he regretted listening to the goods. This NIMA was so terrible. The whole space seemed to tremble, and then the air became extremely thin, and the scene before my eyes began to blur No, it should be said that the virtual shadow begins to appear. It''s like when you are moving forward at a high speed, you can see people on both sides of the road regressing rapidly. If you increase the speed by 1000 or even 10000 times, that''s the current speed. So, the scene around is rapidly becoming a virtual shadow, and then the sphere in the middle starts to rotate rapidly. The bully president and the people inside only felt dizzy like carsickness, and the five senses began to get messy. It was as painful as a rock falling down. Under the action of strong centrifugal force, the speed of the ball has reached the level that human eyes can''t distinguish. Then it began to rise slowly and ascend into the air. Then, in full view of the public, it disappeared with a puff! "How good is Tesla coil? Who uses, who knows! " Lu Xun gave his thumbs up to all his subordinates, and then he was relieved It seems that the experiment is successful, isn''t it! Only half of the success, how to let them return to the world is the real challenge, after all, he did not really carry out this experiment, lack of funding can not apply for it! So all he thought about was how to go, not how to come back. "In a word, at the end of the day, the boat will go straight to the end of the bridge when it is closed!" He uses such an excuse to cheer himself up, but he seems to forget to tell them how long they can stay in other world at most. In fact, he has no idea about it at all. Of course, we can''t blame him. This kind of thing is usually tested with mice. How can we use people? It''s not that I don''t want to use it, that I can''t afford it, and that I can''t find anyone willing to volunteer. Next, look back at those people in the ball. They are the president of a catering group. Their three subordinates are Xiao Ming, Xiao Zhang and Xiao Qiang, a Taoist and a follower. I''m sorry, their names are relatively weak. Let''s see them clearly. I don''t want to talk much nonsense. I want to talk about the experience of those dregs who have entered the different world. Just when they vomit in a mess and their lungs are about to be thrown out, the high-speed rotating ball gradually slows down, and then suddenly they hear a loud bang, and the ball hits the ground. Since the sphere is made of high-strength plastic, there is no damage, but the people inside are different. They are directly knocked unconscious. Under such a strong impact, if you don''t feel dizzy, maybe only the sergeant is 117? The first one to wake up is not the overbearing president, but the worst Taoist among these people. The reason doesn''t exist at all. Anyway, he blankly opened the door of the sphere and went out for a breath of fresh air, because the environment inside at this time was really dirty. When he took the first step, there was a bitter cold wind, and then the endless black How could it be so dark? There''s no light at all! Where on earth is this? If it''s so dark, it should be at night, right? But even if there is no moonlight, it should not be so dark. So he went back to the sphere. Because of the dangers, he prepared a lot of things, such as adventure equipment, all kinds of food and drink, and even five very professional bicycles. If the car can be plugged in, he can guarantee that the overbearing president will be ready. Unfortunately, it can''t be plugged in. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 158 "Did it work? Are we here yet? Where is this? " At this time, the president also woke up. He covered his head blankly with his eyes. Maybe he hit his head when he landed just now, so he couldn''t grasp the situation for a moment. The Taoist priest found out from his equipment that the flashlight turned on, then went to the door of the sphere and said, "it seems that we have really come to a terrible place." "What''s the matter?" Bully president strange, he also found a flashlight, out of the door, and then he hit a cicada, stunned way: "how black?" The Taoist shrugged and said that he could not understand it. Maybe this is a dark world. Who knows? However, it is certain that the crossing was successful, because it was carried out near the expressway when it came. Where is the expressway now? "You go to wake them up," the bully president squatted down to look at the ground and told the Taoist, "after waking them up, take out all the equipment," he said, raising his head and laughing, "it''s really interesting, this place..." "Tut!" The Taoist murmured, tightened his cap, and then reluctantly returned to the sphere. It was not easy to wake up the four dregs, but it was not difficult, because slapping is omnipotent! "Alas Stop. How did you hit me? " When the attendant was woken up, he looked at the Taoist in consternation, and then said in panic: "where''s our president? Where is he? " The Taoist pointed to the door and then began to check his equipment. In fact, cheating is a job. Besides work, he has a hobby, right? What''s more, he is really a bit of a Taoist, so it''s not surprising to tell you that his howling is an exploration duel. When he saw the equipment, he could not help but wonder This NIMA is too professional, not to mention anything else, but it''s the multifunctional engineering shovel. It was a must-have for exploration a long time ago. After so many years of development and the transformation of the small universe by people, this function can be said to be against the sky. This shovel not only has the function of digging soil, but also can be used as a saw, iron pipe and so on. It can also open cans and knock nails. It can be used as a multi-purpose weapon with excellent effect. In addition to these, there are also a few small knives that Mr. Bei used. Of course, the function is not necessary to say. The more interesting ones are the small accessories on clothes, such as knee and elbow pads, and even helmets. But with these, how to ride a bike is a big problem. They put food and other things on six cars and brought as many as possible. Fortunately, they all prepared the backpacks for long-distance riding, so they packed a lot of them. However, the biggest problem comes from water. Food can be dealt with by compressed energy blocks, but it''s difficult to deal with water. Now the water they bring on their bicycles is enough for them to drink for three days In fact, it''s just drinking. It''s impossible to waste time like this. Taking a bath is not in the consideration of this group of people When have you ever seen those riders who ride thousands of kilometers there, not all dirty, like beggars? Before departure, the valet asked the overbearing president, "which direction should we go?" In fact, this is stuffy in everyone''s mind, but no one said it, including the president. "Let''s go..." With that, he subconsciously took out his mobile phone and skillfully turned on the satellite positioning Of course, they can''t find anything. Where there is no telephone signal, there is no satellite signal. It''s really not in the world they are familiar with. That''s for sure. "President, we''ve all tried. It''s useless." Xiao Ming, one of his subordinates, shakes his head helplessly. "This place is too dark. We can''t find out the flashlight. The visibility is only five meters. We have to wait until dawn." "I agree. If there''s sunshine, you can at least know the direction," nodded Xiao Qiang, the second of his staff. Xiao Zhang also suggested to find some dry firewood for heating. This place is too cold, and none of them would like to go into the sphere. So they got out of the car and walked in groups of two in the front three directions to find something that could be ignited for firewood. Unfortunately, after walking for about ten minutes, what they saw was still black. The land was like cinder, and they could not find even a single grass. What kind of firewood was there for them to burn in such a desolate place? In the end, they had no choice but to return to the sphere where they came and smash the wooden boxes for their equipment. It''s freezing to have a hot coffee entrance. It''s amazing. People gathered around the fire to exchange views on the next route. Xiaoming''s three subordinates used to retire before they went to work as bodyguards next to the overbearing president. So they all know some basic knowledge about orienteering, but at this time, there are no stars, no rivers, no references and no methods. The compass has no effect here. "Is there anyone in this world? If so, how can they adapt to such harsh living conditions? " The bully president shivered with cold. Even if he was very close to the fire, the cold in the air didn''t show much sign of decreasing.The Taoist priest grabbed a handful of cinder like black soil and said, "we are not sure whether there are human beings in this world, or whether the dominant species in this world are not like our earth. How can I feel like the cinder of our world Desert "The black desert?" "You mean we can''t look at this place in the way we look at the earth," he said The Taoist nodded and said, "so the knowledge we have in the past may not be used here, or even lead us to the preconceived mud." Bully president stood up, sitting really uncomfortable, minutes will be frozen to death. He stood up and did a whole radio exercise. "So you mean this place may not have day?" In the face of his problems, the Taoist only shook his head and sighed, because he did not know that he had never been to this world. How could he understand this? "I suggest that we explore from one direction and don''t spread out. The distance should be enough time to turn back to the sphere. The food and water we bring can last about 15 days," said Xiaoqiang, who has never said anything. "Naturally, we can only take three days'' food by bike at most. This is still based on the weight-bearing tendency of food and water. You know, President, this is already a problem It''s our limit now. " This problem is very troublesome, but the overbearing president has to agree with his subordinates. The first step forward is to explore the way. He can''t go forward aimlessly. He still knows the story that the lost people in the desert are engulfed by the heat of the desert after the food and supplies are consumed. It''s not too hot here, but it''s almost as cold. Anyway, it''s bad. As the brain of a company, of course, he is not so simple. At present, he has left his weaker followers DA and Xiao Ming outside the sphere. Although there is no one in this place, the supply inside is the only guarantee for them to survive in the world, which should not be taken lightly. He didn''t plan to wait for daybreak. In terms of time, he felt that he couldn''t afford it, so he immediately set out on the road. This time, he left the fluorescent stick on the road without going a long way, so that he didn''t have to be afraid to get lost when he came back and couldn''t find the supply point. These fluorescent sticks are not for concerts, but for professional expeditions. Its light is not strong, only a little, usually used as a road sign. I have to say, it''s hard to walk all the way. Cinder road is like sand. How do you ride a bicycle in the desert? Even if the tire is a very wide mountain road tire, it will sink in, so they all push forward. Maybe you''ll say, why take a bike? Equipment and supplies are not heavy? How far can you walk with such a heavy thing on your back? Of course, it''s easier to pull things with wheels. I don''t know how long he left. Anyway, he remembered stopping to have a rest twice, then eating food and water once, and then they saw one River? It was really like a river, but there was no sound of the river flowing. Under the dark night, it was so strange that they couldn''t tell. When they came near the river, NIMA almost didn''t pee. I saw some pale hands stretched out from time to time on the river, as if to catch something in the air! Did anyone drown? Do you want to save But why are so many people drowning? The overbearing president felt strange in his heart, but when he thought about it, if he was not familiar with the land, if he could save people and ask for a way, wouldn''t he have the best of both worlds? As someone else''s life-saving benefactor, the drowning person naturally thanks drizzle and says everything, doesn''t he? Just when he signaled to Xiao Qiang and Zhang to go down the river, the Taoist suddenly stopped them. Zou Mei said, "don''t you think those people are very strange?" "Strange?" The overbearing president and his two subordinates were stunned. They didn''t know what he meant. "It''s strange that so many people are drowning. Don''t you think it''s unusual to say that they are struggling so hard in the water, but they don''t make any sound?" The three president heard his words and looked at the scene in the river. As the Taoist said, under normal circumstances, when you drown, you will struggle and try to call for help to attract other people''s attention, and then come to save you, won''t you? But these people just struggle and don''t cry for help Is that totally unreasonable? "Why did they struggle for so long and not sink?" At this time, Xiao Zhang also saw duanni. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 159 "Well What shall we do? " Xiaoqiang asked the president, of course, I have to listen to the boss at this time. "If there is a river, there will be banks. Let''s look for the upper reaches." No matter what the situation of those people in the river is, at least it proves that something similar to people exists in the world, doesn''t it? In this case, we have to find more people to ask. However, at present, it is not known how the masters of the world think about the people who break into their world. They should be careful. They say that money can make a suck, but the advantage of the president in the world is not. Your money is here. What''s special is a pile of waste paper! Of course, it can also be exchanged at equal value, just like the trading method of primitive people, but what they bring to the world is only necessary supplies, which does not have any trading value. "President, do you think the engineering shovel can beat the people in this world?" At this time, the Taoist went to the shore three meters away and did not dare to get close. He felt the resentment here was overwhelming. "You may not feel it, but I can feel it The grievances of these drowning people are almost strong enough to take shape! " In his 26 years of life experience, he has never believed in the theory of ghosts and gods, because no matter how hard it is to imagine what he has not seen with his own eyes, he will not believe it. So now he looks at the Taoist priest with an expression like an idiot: "although you are a Taoist, I call you here, but it doesn''t mean that I believe in your tune." The Taoist shook his head, shrugged his shoulders helplessly and said: "although it''s right for me to pretend to be gods and ghosts, ghosts really exist, but you don''t know and haven''t seen them!" The first time he said so persistently, the first time he was so tit for tat. "Eye for eye, tooth for tooth..." All of a sudden, the overbearing president uttered a word that had no head and no meaning. Then he sighed, "since you insist so much, it must be your reason. What do you think?" "I remember the supply point. It''s like there''s a rubber boat?" The Taoist didn''t pay attention to the provocation of the overbearing president. He really thought, "why don''t we cross the river? We don''t know how long it will take to walk around the river to see what we want to see. The river is not long, it should not be 400 meters, right?" The president looked at the river, many drowning people struggling, as if trying to grasp something in the air, he could not help but frown, "you are not stupid, are you? How can the rubber boat get by? These things are too many and dense, and it''s difficult to circle them, and once they catch them.... " He didn''t go on, because there was no need. Everyone knew that if he was caught, he would sink into the river and become the companion of the drowning people. "Do you know that I am a Taoist?" Looking at the president''s dignified face, the Taoist said: "I''m real!" "I know you''re a liar. People in the whole city know about your mess. How many years have you been afraid to appear in the city during the day? Tell me about it." Overbearing president joked. "It was, it was an accident..." At this point, the Taoist awkwardly removed the cap and scratched his hair. "I''ve cheated so many years and so many people. I can''t do without Taoism." Then he took out a paper symbol from his backpack and pointed to it. The paper symbol started to burn. "What? Do you think you can fool me with this little trick? " The overbearing president doesn''t care about his action. It''s magic, not magic, to light the spell in a quick way when people can''t see the time. If he is trained, he can do it, and he can be much more beautiful than the so-called Taoist in front of him. In the face of the despising tone of the overbearing president, the Taoist priest did not explain. Instead, he threw the charm at a struggling drowning man in the river. When he took the paper charm and burned it, he dragged a straight line in mid air, but it was not a parabola? "Wow, oh!" The three men and their followers all made a rather surprised voice, and this hand was really innovative enough. It''s strange that he can throw the paper so straight because it''s so thin! The overbearing president didn''t say anything. He just threw out a cigarette, but NIMA had a parabola Er, actually this should be normal, but the Taoist didn''t know what method he used, so he threw it straight. This is obviously not the point. The point is that the whole arm of the drowning man who was hit by the paper symbol trembled, and then he was hit by something extraordinary, and the pale arm turned into black charcoal in an instant. Then he sank into the river and didn''t come up to die "What do you think of my little magic trick?" The Taoist shrugged and patted the overbearing president on the shoulder indifferently. "I, a Taoist who squeezed my feet, can still guarantee you to cross the river." "Ha ha..." Overbearing president did not say anything, just a sneer. This Taoist priest is afraid of death right now. In this way, he should not do anything to kill himself. Since such people dare to cross the river, they have nothing to be afraid of, don''t they? While the president was thinking, the three men and their followers came over and said, "president, don''t risk yourself. Let''s go around and be safe. After all, you are a man of gold.". "Even if his method is good, there is a limit to the charm, isn''t there?" Xiao Zhang said. Then the Taoist priest immediately opened his knapsack and saw that it was full of a large stack of paper charms. He also slapped his face and said, "I can make this thing by myself. Even if I don''t have paper, I can make it with blood."However, Xiao Zhang covered his face to be a flat head and low body bully, and then the attendant asked, "do you really think you are an octopus? What would you do if we were surrounded by drowning people when we were in the river? Are you busy? " "Of course I can''t," the Taoist priest said with a smile, "so you have to help throw the spell. Why? Want to sit across the river without doing anything? That won''t work! " "But we don''t know how to do it..." The valet is about to kneel. "Who said there was a way to use a charm? I''ll make a spell, and you can use it. " Emma, it''s totally unthinkable. Is Taoism so common that anyone can use it? In a moment, I felt like that. "I have one last question. I don''t know if I should say..." I forgot the name of the rest of the men. Anyway, he said, "we''ve brought the rubber boat, but we don''t have the pump." Nani? For this problem, people are stunned, and then worry about it. This is really a big problem. Even if your vital capacity is against the sky, you can blow a rubber boat to see if the cramp is small and the liver burst is big! "In a word, go back to the supply point first..." The overbearing president sighed. At this time, he didn''t want to blame his subordinates for their carelessness, because it was useless to complain, just a waste of energy. It took quite a long time to walk back to the supply point. Fortunately, there were fluorescent sticks left along the way, so that we didn''t lose our way. Finally, we safely returned to the sphere. However, the next thing is going to be a lot harder. This NIMA is a rubber boat. Do you think it''s very small? A small balloon is enough to choke, not to mention a ship many times bigger than a balloon! This kind of rubber boat is very thick and is a professional rowing boat for rafting. In general, even if you hit a very sharp rock, it won''t break. The skin is very solid, but just because of this, you can kill these people. The Taoist priest was so tired that he had only half a breath left. "Ha ha, that''s your suggestion, OK? Are you satisfied? " The president left him cold, thinking about the delivery of the rubber boat. In fact, it''s really difficult. NIMA, they don''t have any large-scale transportation equipment, so they can only tie the rubber boat to the bicycle. That''s right. You heard me right. I''ll take it with me on my bike. How? One way to do this is to put the rubber boat across the back of three bicycles. But they didn''t do that, because there were four of them, so just put the rubber boat in the middle and the bicycle facing the four corners. This is the most labor-saving and easy way to grasp the direction, not one of the methods. When they came back this time, the Taoist priest also took the opportunity to make more charms. Because they had a rubber boat, they had more things to stay on the road for the first time. This time they took water and food for four days. When he returned to the shore, the Taoist first cleared out a place where he could enter the water, and then all the people pushed the rubber boat into the river, and then all the bicycles into the boat. The car can''t be left, or they will have to walk when they cross the river. It''s no joke to carry so much equipment. Sure enough, when they were less than three meters away, the strange drowning people gathered around them, as if they were all delicious meat and they were vicious dogs. The Taoist then sneered, poured a bunch of charms into the boat, and said, "at this time, it''s up to you. When they get close, throw them out!" The subordinates and the president didn''t speak either, they just picked up a bunch of charms and put them in their hands one after another, swallowing a mouthful of saliva. At this moment, they were very nervous, because no one had ever touched such a situation. Fortunately, I saw that the charm worked for those things before, otherwise they would not dare to cross the river. When there were only three meters left in the circle of the drowning people, they threw out the charms one after another. The strange arms turned into dry black charcoal at the moment when they touched the charms, and then they broke. It looks like a withered lotus. Let people see that there is a sense of unspeakable strangeness. Rowing and throwing charms, the short distance of more than 300 meters took NIMA more than two hours. When we got to the opposite bank, everyone was exhausted. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 160 It''s a hundred times more rhythmic than running a ten kilometer marathon. If it wasn''t for their will to survive, they would have given up. They sat down on the shore and discussed what to do with the rubber boat. "Here? I don''t think we can carry it, can we? " Xiao Zhang said thoughtfully, "but I''m afraid it''s not safe to put it here. What if it''s stolen?" "Although there''s no one else here, I don''t think it''s safe to put it on..." Xiao Ming, the second of his subordinates, said so. "Let go of the gas and bury it here. No one knows. Is my method good? Don''t praise me The second Taoist''s advice seemed good, but he forgot one of the most fatal problems. "When you come back, would you like to blow this rubber boat again?" The overbearing president was indeed the most intelligent one in the group. "Six of us have worked so hard at the supply point, and now only four of us are still alive? Even if we don''t talk about this, if we rush to the shore to look for the boat when there is any danger, and blow air to the boat after we find it, do you think we still have life? " People think it''s true, so they set their sights on the overbearing president. Since he has thought of all the details, what''s his plan? And even if the rubber boat is deflated and folded, it takes up a lot of space, and they can''t hold anything else on the bicycle at this time. "My way is," the bully president tightened his brow, put a bubble to death, and then said, "do you want to know? If you want to know, I''ll tell you, you don''t need to deflate, just bury the rubber boat with soil, so that once we return to the shore, we don''t need to blow air for it again, we can dig it up and go, isn''t it very powerful? " All the people gave this idiot a look, then they didn''t speak. They all started to be the bully who could be the president. As expected, there was something unique about him. In front of them, he had a thick face. Anyway, he''s the boss, and he''s on the same boat with everyone. If they can''t leave, he doesn''t have to go there. So people listen to the bully president, and bury the rubber boat in the soil. After everything was in order, they pushed the bicycle forward, and naturally dropped the fluorescent stick as a mark all the way. There''s nothing special about the scene here. It''s still dark and the ground is the same as the cinder. Just when people were disappointed and wanted to go back, the Taoist suddenly squatted down and said, "did you find it?" "What did you find?" When the overbearing president saw him stop, he took the opportunity to drink water and asked, "to make a long story short, my patience has reached the limit." The Taoist pinched a handful of soil No, it''s a stone, it''s a rock, it''s a rock, it''s a rock, it''s a rock, it''s a rock, it''s a rock, it''s a rock, it''s a rock, it''s a rock, it''s a rock, it''s a rock, it''s a rock, it "What..." The president glanced at it and couldn''t see it. Although it was still black, it was obvious that it wasn''t cinder but lump. He also fell on the ground to observe it carefully. Yes, the road has changed when they don''t care. "Do you know what this stone means?" The Taoist said thoughtfully, "maybe we can ride a bicycle instead of pushing a cart." As he said, although the road condition is not very good, it is much better than those cinders. Although the gravel under the tires of the cross-country bicycle can not ride too fast, it is also much faster than the cart. After all, we can know that everything is not the same in this dark world. There are rivers in this world, and the ground is not all meters. After half an hour''s rest, they set out on the road again. This time, after a short walk, they saw a very significant change Light. There is nothing strange about the change of light in our world. We don''t care at all. But in this extremely dark world, even a little change can be easily detected. "It really seems to be a little bright," said Xiao Zhang. "I can see my hands clearly. I''m so happy to go!" "Really, I also seem to see some vague shadows in front of me," Xiao Ming said in a loud voice, pointing to the shadows in the distance, but his words surprised everyone. The shadow means that there is something in the distance. Normally, it''s nothing. The world doesn''t have nothing? However, in their hearts that moved as blind children can see the world again excited. "No, we don''t know what it is. We don''t know if it is hostile to us. I think it''s better to be careful not to get too close." The Taoist''s feeling came from his innate cognition, but he forgot the purpose of coming here and was naturally scolded by the overbearing president. "Why don''t you just die? We are here to save people. What if the shadows are buildings? " Hegemonic president looks a little calm. In fact, just now his heart has been shaken. NIMA is black, no matter where it is. He thinks the world is almost like this. Just when he wants to give up, he finds NIMA''s shadow. Isn''t it a hurry to run past? At least ask the way, right?In fact, he didn''t even need to rest. He stepped on the car and ran to the direction of the shadows. It was too late for the Taoist priest to stop him. He thought that something wrong had been found. If it was a building, why did the shadows move slightly? No, it''s not moving, it''s How to put it? It''s like swinging with the wind. He can''t think of any buildings that will swing with the wind. The biggest possibility is that those in front of him are not buildings, but other things. He doesn''t know what these things are, and he doesn''t know if there is any possibility of attacking people. So when he chases the overbearing president on his bicycle, the engineer shovel is pinned to the front of the bicycle. "Xiao Zhang, what do you think is that in front of you?" Xiao Ming stepped on the handle of the truck and took out the shovel like a Taoist. It''s just that he didn''t put it in the front of the truck, but next to the backpack. It''s convenient to take it out from this angle. Once he took it out, he could split it forward. "Do I look like some kind of tree?" Xiao Ming thought about it and said, "when I was a child, I lived in the countryside. The children in the village would play in the village in the summer night. The banyan trees in the distance in the night were probably the outline. The leaves would move with the wind, but they would never move so much as those shadows." "Oh, I''ve heard of the village you lived in when you were a child. It''s quite evil," said Xiao Zhang, looking at the dim shadow in the distance. "It''s said that many people died in your village. In the end, the whole village moved, right?" Xiao Ming sighed and said, "I left the village when I was in primary school. At that time, I heard some old people in the village say that the village was cursed by something. Every year, a certain number of people would die, otherwise the whole village would die As you know, it''s very difficult to go to school in a village in a ravine. It''s very common to go to school without going over several mountains. When I left the village that year, I remember that many children of my age left. Naturally, they couldn''t leave the village alone. They were all taken by their parents. Some even took the old people away at one time. The number of people in the village dropped sharply Less It is said that in that year, the number of people who died did not fall to the number in the legend. After many years, there was no one left in the village, and I don''t know what happened at that time. " The Taoist priest asked, "did you come to the village and say that?" Xiao Zhang looked at him and did not answer, but Xiao Ming nodded and said, "yes, how do you know?" The Taoist took a cold breath and was silent for a moment. He lowered his head and stepped on it for a while. Then he said slowly: "I am also the descendant of Fengmen village..." Nani?! Xiao Ming was so scared that he almost fell off the car. "Are you from Fengmen village, too? Why don''t I know you? It''s impossible. You are younger than me. Why haven''t I met you? " Taoist priest slowly smile, is that kind of bitter smile, "in fact, my real age is much older than appearance, do you want to know the secret of the curse of Fengmen village?" "What are you talking about?" In front of him, the overbearing president turned around and scolded him. Seeing that his subordinates didn''t keep up with him, he also came over and said, "concentrate on driving for me!" The men had to speed up, but they are bodyguards. How can their physical strength be comparable to those who don''t have to do physical work all the year round? When they''re on their way, it doesn''t stop them from talking. "Taoist, are you telling the truth? Is there a curse in Fengmen village? " Xiao Ming looked at him in disbelief. In fact, he didn''t take it seriously. There are many things in the legend that are more and more evil. When they are spread to the tenth person, they all change. It''s very common. "Is there anything true or false?" The Taoist priest got angry and said, "it has something to do with the president of your family, eh I think it has something to do with his dead father. " Emma, the old president? What the hell is this? They asked the Taoist to come quickly, but the Taoist didn''t hide it. He lowered his voice for fear that the overbearing president would hear him and said, "what''s the difference when your old president passed away?" Xiao Zhang and Xiao Ming look at each other face to face. Although they are the bodyguards of the current president, they are not qualified to know too many things about the death of the old president. Moreover, it is not their own business. Who is so bored to take care of it? "At that time, I also presided over the funeral of the old president," the Taoist said. "Otherwise, why do you think you invited me here this time?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 161 "If you ask me to come, something unusual must have happened," said the Taoist, who was so tired that he couldn''t breathe when he stepped on his bicycle. "You can see my way. It''s not blown out." Just now when crossing the river, if the Taoist''s charm had not worked, they would not have crossed the river safely. Xiao Ming and Xiao Zhang were both on the scene, so they all nodded. "At that time, I went into kapukong resort through a secret channel. It''s not surprising that you didn''t see me. The old president said After thinking about it, the Taoist priest lowered his voice again and said, "his appearance is very strange. It has changed." "Changed?" Xiao Ming was stunned for a moment and asked what had changed? "There is a layer of white hair on the old president''s face. What do you think it is?" The Taoist did not answer the question, "under what circumstances will there be such a change?" An idea explodes in Xiao Zhang''s and Xiao Ming''s brain, and they say in the same voice: "is the corpse changed?" "That''s right, it''s a corpse!" The Taoist nodded and said, "the old president, who has status and status, naturally can''t let the outside world know about this change. In addition, at that time, the current president didn''t let his eldest son take the post, but fell into the hands of his younger son. Do you think he would like others to know?" After all, they know how poisonous their master''s methods are. They don''t want to be left in this ghost place by the bully president because they know too many things they shouldn''t know. " but I can''t help but wonder how much does the old CEO''s death have to do with the legendary curse of Fengmen village? Because Xiao Ming was from that village, he couldn''t help but ask, "just say what it has to do with Fengmen village. I don''t want to know anything else." It''s a long story, but it can be very short. In fact, it can be traced back to the time when the president''s family came to the city and made the first pot of money. It''s 250 years ago. More than two hundred years ago, the ancestor of the president went out of the small mountain village. When he entered the city, he naturally wanted to make a living and have a greater development prospect. This is the same thing at that time and now. Is the tree dead and the man alive. When the president''s grandfather went to the city, he naturally began to do odd jobs for others, and then after earning some money, he thought that he could not go on like this any more. What''s the good of doing long-term jobs for others all his life? What''s the future? But does he have any special skills? He can''t build walls, he can''t farm land, and he has no money to do business. When he was very upset, he came up with an idea. When he was still in Fengmen village, he remembered that every family in the village could make pancakes It''s more difficult to make pancakes in Shandong every day, but they don''t know how to make pancakes in Shandong. However, the flour used by the villagers is very rough, and there is no special flavor, just a word, salty. He thought that there would be some changes in the time when he wanted to sell the tartan cakes in Beijing. One day, his head was squeezed by the door, and he suddenly thought of adding an egg to the tartan? Although it''s as simple as adding an egg, the flavor of the tartan cake is really different after adding the egg, but it''s not included. He added some meat foam and pepper to it. The taste rose in an instant. In addition, he doesn''t sell very expensive, and the taste is really good. As soon as it spreads, his stall will have a good source of customers. Just like all the entrepreneurial stories you imagine, with enough money, he sets up a store, and then updates the taste of tartan, not only salty, but also sweet, with ingredients Change in quality. If you can afford it, you can even eat Tartan with seafood stuffing. At that time, it was a famous snack. Unexpectedly, he was not satisfied with renting the store, but gradually set foot in other food. This time, what he wanted to do was not snacks, because he felt that snacks were too small to be on the table after all. He also earns less. What he wants to do is restaurants and restaurants, which are relatively high-grade. Shakespeare once said that every other line is like a mountain. He started as a snack and has no idea of cooking. How can he run a restaurant? Damn, even if he cooks by himself, it''s very casual. It''s good to eat. I can''t afford to sell the dishes at this price. If you can''t make more money, why don''t you just make Tartan? He is also desperate, thinking of going to other restaurants to steal, but he knows nothing about cooking, who will put him in the kitchen to help? In desperation, he had to think of another way, but what''s there? The store is getting fat, and he is worried. At this time, it reminds him of what kind of food or grass is commonly used in the village? He remembers that whether it''s added to meat or vegetables, even if it''s a very common dish, the taste will change in the blink of an eye.The problem is that this kind of grass doesn''t seem to exist in the capital. He only saw it in the back mountain of Fengmen village. That was when I was a child. I don''t know if there are any now? If you find it for use, even if his cooking skills are ordinary, you can still get some customers or something, at least don''t let the shop empty. Now that he thought of it, he didn''t talk nonsense. He closed the shop and simply packed up and went back to the village. It''s a long time for him to get back to the village, even though it''s a long way to go. As soon as he went back, he ran straight back to the mountain for the unique grass, but he didn''t find it after three days. In fact, after so many years, he really forgot what the grass looked like. How can I find it like this? Disappointed, he had to go back to the village to ask. At that time, there were not many young people in the village. When he was able, he went outside the village. The only people left in the village are the old people who can''t walk or don''t want to move at all. After asking many old people, they all said that they had not seen the grass for many years. There was a grass in Houshan, but the villagers had eaten it for so many years, and they had eaten it all. Emma, not one, right? Come back all the way through the state and across the province, and have you been eaten up? What can I do? Is it hard to come back empty handed? He insisted on going back to the store to spend all his savings Or, this is the so-called, some money, no matter how envious and hard you are, is not what you earn, you can''t earn half of it? He didn''t believe in fate, but he never had such a moment, such a loss. He couldn''t help sighing that he was doomed! When he sighed, an old man who had just come back from the field saw him like this and made fun of him. Of course, he was not interested in joking with others at this time, and then he bowed his head and did not speak. But the old guy didn''t leave. Instead, he came over and sat down and asked him, young man, what''s the matter with you? Maybe he was angry in his heart, or maybe he was very agitated. He aggravated his tone and poured out the matter of the grass with his head. At last, he blamed the village people for their uncontrollability and just eating and planting. Now, the grass is extinct! The old man was so confused by his roar that he suddenly realized for a long time, "young man, are you looking for that grass?" "Yes, you''ve eaten it up. What else can I say! You''ve eaten up my business, too! " He was so angry that he didn''t know what he was talking about. Anyway, it was much more pleasant. The old man nodded and said thoughtfully, "it''s true that the grass is gone, but it''s not the only grass that can make food taste better..." What? It seems that the old man said something extraordinary. He even asked: "you are nonsense. I ate that grass when I was a child. It tastes so special. I haven''t tasted it in the next few decades. You..." "That''s because you don''t know much," the old man waved his hand and glared at him like looking at garbage. "Houshan is more suitable for seasoning than that grass. There''s another one that tastes better. Do you want to try it?" He was shocked by the spirit of nature. This time he came back to look for the grass. Although he didn''t find it now, the old man even said that it tasted better than the grass. How could he not be excited? At the moment, he took the old man to the back mountain to look for it. But the old man said that he had never been to the innermost part of the back mountain. Then he picked a leaf like a palm plant and said, "five finger taro, not only the leaf can be used as seasoning, but that root is like taro. Haven''t you eaten it since you were a child?" Not only did he not eat it, he didn''t even come here, OK? Why didn''t he hear of it in those days when the goods were not rich? It seems that when I was a child, I didn''t see people in the village eat it? "I found this thing, probably when you left the village. It''s too far away, and there are not many young people in the village. No one would come to dig it in such a deep mountain. It''s Fair for you to see it, ha ha..." , aunt Hsu, he was tucking in his heart, but he was still respectful. He had dug a basket of fingers and returned to the village. He was afraid to go like this because he did not know how to make complaints about using the fingers. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 162 Because of his cooking experience, I don''t know what''s wrong with it. His cooking methods are very bad, and his thinking is the same. He didn''t go back to the city immediately. Instead, he lived in this village and went to Houshan to collect taro. Then he asked the old man how to use it to add flavor to the dishes. It took him more than half a month to finish what he wanted to learn and dig, and then he hired a carriage to go back to the capital. He estimated that the five finger taro of this car will be enough for half a year and a few months, right? But everyone knows that even if there are more ingredients, they will run out. So he thought that the so-called cooking is not something that you can do well if you want to do it well. You have to study hard and train your skills to finish it well. Does a young man who drives a carriage want to cooperate with you. "Young man, do you want to make money? If you don''t want to, you can tell me, and then I can give you more money. Well, it''s the taste and rhythm. What do you think? You can tell me. How can I know if you don''t tell? " He asked, and started to give him a slap, which immediately threw the young man to the ground. Who doesn''t want to earn money in this world as long as they don''t have brain problems or too much hydrocephalus? So the boss nodded decisively , "you see what I have shipped this time, it''s awesome, isn''t it?" Even if you want to buy it with money, you can''t buy it in the city. It''s very expensive, OK? I open a restaurant in Beijing. If you want to make money, it''s not impossible. Help me collect taro here, and then send it to the city every month. I''ll calculate your travel expenses and money. " Now he told the young man a number and the handover procedure. The young man was also a man with ideas. After all, young people didn''t want to do something, so he agreed, and then he took something to identify. Looking at him, he was surprised, "boss, are you sure this thing is collected locally?" "What''s the matter? Haven''t you seen it before? " It''s not surprising. He thought that this guy was young. Maybe he didn''t go to Houshan, and he didn''t see the taro. So I gave the young man the general details. But I don''t know why, the more he listened to it, the more ugly his face became. At last, he even seemed to be frightened by something and trembled. "I, I said, boss, have you really been to the depths of the back mountain?" The young man couldn''t believe, "that place is unusual. I heard it''s so evil. How dare you go to that place alone?" "What is so evil?" He was stunned. After so many days, he didn''t see anything unusual. How could the young man be so scared? Now I want to ask, "what''s so strange about the back mountain?" "This, this You don''t know? It''s said that there are few people in that area. It''s strange at night. It''s said that the third uncle who mistakenly entered there once saw a group of soldiers. " The young man''s face turned white, and the bridle of his carriage was out of his hand. A team of soldiers? What''s so weird about that Wait a minute. How could a group of soldiers go to such a place since it is inaccessible? Then the young man added in horror, "the third uncle saw those soldiers, some of them were floating without feet, some of them were walking with their heads, some of them were..." He said that there was no words left. "But I''ve been digging there for half a month, and I haven''t seen what you said," Emma, rumors? But he went in the daytime and never stayed in the forest at night. If he delayed his time one day and went back at night, maybe It''s a nice day. It''s a long way to go. It''s good. "My third uncle won''t cheat people. He was always the one who said the same thing before he died," said the young man. "Boss, it seems that I can''t earn this money, and I dare not earn it." He sighed helplessly. "It''s all rumors. Maybe your third uncle''s eyesight and timidity are wrong. If you lose your way in the forest, and it''s dark, you will inevitably think too much." although he thinks it''s not right, he tries to persuade him to help in order to stabilize the young man. "Why don''t you find more people to dig together, and I''ll give you a higher price? You can also ask your third uncle to go with him. He has been to that place and saved me from giving you a map. " The young man sighed, "when we found the third uncle, it was already dark. Three days later, in the afternoon near the evening, he fell in the place where you went to dig things. He died with a terrified expression after telling me a few words. He told me not to go in. There were ghosts in it!" Hearing this, he had to pretend to be OK, and even laughed, "Why are young people so timid now? Do you know how I found it? " Then he pointed to the five finger taro piled up behind the carriage and said, "I used to go back to the village to look for the grass, but it was all eaten up by the villagers. When I was at a loss, I suddenly met an old man in the back mountain. He instructed me to dig deep in the back mountain." Then, in order to deepen the young man''s trust, he described the old man''s appearance again. Now it''s time to get rid of the fear, right? And in the daytime, I''ll find some companions to go with me. Even if there are ghosts, they won''t run out in the daytime to scare people, will they? However, after hearing what he said, the young man''s face became strange again. He looked at him in horror, even in a cold sweat. After a long time, the young man screamed, "you, you What did you say? Boss, what''s the name of the old gentleman you met? ""It seems to be called Sanfeng. What''s the matter?" Why are you so surprised? Can you do good if you don''t calm down? He had to doubt it. "San, San Feng?" The young man''s voice trembled with a stammer, and he repeated, "boss, do you mean the old man you met is Sanfeng?" Well, he said that he was a little disgusted. At present, he was very speechless. This young man was wordy, timid and didn''t know what he was afraid of. Such a man would never be able to do great things. In fact, he was right, just because this young man couldn''t do anything soon, because he was dead. "Well, if you don''t go, you can find someone else who is more courageous. I will give you a red envelope when I receive the goods. What do you think?" "No, no!" I don''t know why he cried, and then he fell out of the carriage. He couldn''t care if his head was broken and blood flowed into a river. Hey, he cried out, "my third uncle''s name is Sanfeng! My third uncle has been dead for several years. Your description just now is really very similar to my third uncle! " "Nani?" what the hell! What''s the situation? He was not very surprised. Why did the old man die in the forest, the third uncle of the young man? It''s impossible. How can people walk back and talk and eat when they die Wait, what does he think of? In other words, it seems that the old man has never learned how to make taro even once? No, it''s absolutely impossible! So he said, "you must have recognized the wrong person. It''s impossible in this world to recognize a person correctly only by oral appearance. If you don''t believe it, you can go to the land near the locust tree at the end of the village and find an old man to confirm that I have been staying at his home for more than half a month. " "My third uncle lives at the end of the village, under the biggest locust tree. You..." The young man was so scared that he frothed. What is this? Go back to the village to find seasoning and meet a ghost? He didn''t feel terrible at the moment. Anyway, when he found something, the taste was really good. Even if the old man was a ghost, he was kind-hearted, wasn''t he? So he said to the guy, since it''s a kind of fate to meet your third uncle to lead the way, he will never forget you and think you have a good development, so he introduced you to me. In this case, you can simply be my restaurant''s assistant. Your job is to copy and dig these things around the village for me, and then discover what''s good Material After all, he finally convinced the young man for the time being. It''s five days since the taro was transported back to the city. When the restaurant reopened, it really made the city a mess. Although the whole dish made of this stuff was ordinary and a little chilly, all the people who had eaten it gave a thumbs up and said it was delicious! As a result, the business of the hotel has become prosperous, and the hotel has changed from having no name to having a name Kapukong restaurant is the predecessor of the catering group which is now the president of the company. Of course, this will happen in the next few hundred years. Now it''s better not to mention it. As the owner of the hotel, he was very proud to see that his hotel was running so well. But at that time, the young man who had become his assistant brought a piece of news from the village. The young man said that the village became very strange. People died every month, and the death was terrible. Isn''t it common for people to die? People die every month It seems that the village is also very big. Although young people go out of the mountain to make a living, it seems that there are many people. It''s nothing. How terrible can death be? "Their eyes are round and their expressions are ferocious. They seem to be scared to death..." He jokingly said to the young man, "don''t scare me with your third uncle. It''s useless." "No boss, they, they..." The boy''s face turned pale again, as if to see something strange, "they grow grass on their heads, it''s broken." What is the difference between man and earth? You don''t know, you just need to remember, www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 163 It''s impossible to use human body as soil to grow flowers and plants, because species and nutrients are fundamentally different. Can it grow like this? Scary? But the young man made a point and said that if you don''t believe me, boss, you can go back to the village and live for a while. There''s no cheating. It''s not very good. The environment in the back mountain is an ancient battlefield. Many people die in that area. Then there are ghosts when there are many dead people. Ghosts are very strange. You can''t see them if you want to see them. You have to choose a specific time point. He wants to see these strange things, but now the restaurant business is so good, how can he give up his money making job and run back to the far away village? "Why don''t you talk to the captors and let them investigate in the village?" Because the mountain is too remote, the relationship is not very good. It''s also a problem to catch captors and send people. You bastard are not likely to go in. The so-called emperor shangao probably means that. In any case, because of his carelessness, one of the most bizarre and terrifying things in the Jiaqing period began. "You''d better forget the past. It''s not a good thing for teachers to remember this kind of thing. It''s better to make more money and then get married and have children. It''s better to live in the city than anything else." He said, taking out a pile of money, "see this, this is money. A lot of money is enough for you to live well in the city. If you want to live safely, don''t go back to that small mountain village." "It''s impossible, boss," the young man said, scratching the back of his head. "After all, I grew up in that mountain village and have feelings for that place. Isn''t that what the saying is? This is nostalgia. I''m different from the boss. I don''t know anything. Maybe I can''t find a wife in this city... " This is a problem. After all, city dwellers demand much more convenience. It''s not that you have a few cows to make a dowry. You have to ask for your status and money. As for appearance, it''s not necessary. But in fact, young man''s appearance is pretty good. It''s OK to be a waiter, so he asked the guy to stop thinking and work in the hotel. As long as he didn''t make a big mistake, he would never dismiss him. But the young man obviously didn''t think so. He seemed to have packed his bags and was about to leave for the mountain village. "I still don''t trust my relatives in the village. You know my third uncle is dead, but there are still my parents living in the village. They don''t want to live in the city with me. What''s more, they don''t want to live in the city when they are old, and there are still fields to cultivate in the village..." What the hell are these reasons? What can that land produce? The quality of the land in the mountain village is not good. In poor places, potatoes are probably the only one that can adapt to the growth. In fact, many people in the mountain village usually use potatoes as food. Although the taste is good, he prefers the smell of rice. It''s also very difficult for people in the village to eat rice. Generally, people who work in the city bring it back during the Spring Festival. Of course, they have tried to plant it in the village. Unfortunately, the soil is so bad that the rice is small and tasteless. It doesn''t taste like rice at all. In terms of efficiency, it''s better to plant potatoes than to plant rice. "Do you know, young man?" He waved his hand and said, "in fact, you don''t know what your parents think. It''s obviously not their intention." "What are you talking about, boss? I''m stupid. Please tell me what you have to say. " The young man scratched his head and looked at the boss in confusion. "Your parents didn''t stop you when they knew you were coming to work in the city, did they?" The young man nodded, and then listened to the boss and said, "that''s right. They are worried about you and don''t want to be your burden. After all, you can''t afford to buy a house in this city. They don''t want to come and think about you. Parents all over the world are good." "Yes, is that so?" The young man was stunned, and then thought about it carefully. As the boss said, "what should I do, boss?" "I can give you half of your salary in advance, and then you go to the city to buy a house," the boss said. "Of course, it''s too expensive to buy a Siheyuan, but you can still buy a small house with two bedrooms and one living room. It''s just that the journey to work is not close. How about it?" "Really, really?" How can such a good thing happen to him? You know, he has been working for the boss for less than a year. Do you trust yourself so much, boss? Are you ok? Isn''t he afraid that he won''t recognize people after he bought a house? "Do you know why I want to help you?" The boss gave him a meaningful look, "you and I are all from that small mountain village. Now I am stable. For the sake of fellow villagers, I should help you." Is that really all? In fact, as a boss, he really doesn''t have to do this, but he has to. Because recently the city has become It''s weird. I don''t know when this city will become a little different. How to say it? There may still be an endless stream of people coming to his restaurant for dinner, but I don''t know why people''s looks have become a little strange, and their faces are getting whiter and whiter. In other cases, it''s a good thing to be whiter, and that woman doesn''t like it? But this white, is not that kind of healthy white, absolutely not.What''s more strange is that there seems to be more and more funerals in the city. It''s not surprising that the city is big and there are more dead people, but it always feels more than usual. And those captains are also more crowded. As the boss of the restaurant, he will of course ask the captors who are familiar with each other. "Constable, what''s the situation in the city recently? As if people were in a panic? " He set up a table to inquire about the situation with the constable. The constable raised his glass and didn''t drink it for a long time. It wasn''t the bad wine, but the boss''s problem. He didn''t know where to start. After thinking for a moment, he said: "there are dead people in the city." What''s the answer? He wanted to hear that it was not such a well-known thing at all, so he said decisively, "I know all about it. What I don''t know is how and why they all died? I''m worried... " "You don''t have to worry," sighed the constable. "Your worry is superfluous, because we don''t know the situation yet." "Can I not worry? Since so many people are dead, I''m worried about when it''s my turn. " He said hastily, "if there''s something hard to hide, there''s no need to hide it. I won''t say it casually when I know. It''s unnecessary." "Well, you can''t say it, but even if you say it, no one will believe it." The constable shook his head and said with a mysterious smile: "I don''t know when many lunatics have appeared in this city. They are still good before they know it. I don''t know why they become stupid overnight. Everyone says they have seen God and picachu to take them away. What do you think this is? Don''t doubt that they all have the potential to be lunatics. There are still two number one in them "What is Pikachu?" The boss said strangely, it''s the first time I''ve heard the name. It''s so strange. "Maybe it''s some kind of ghost saying, but the name doesn''t matter. The important thing is," said the constable. He pointed to his head and said, "their heads grow grass less than one day after death. Do you think it''s weird? People can grow plants in their heads. Ha ha... " It''s not funny for the boss to hear what they say when they grow up in the village! Fortunately, the young man is not here, otherwise he will be shocked and say what he should not. Although he did not know what should not be said, he subconsciously felt that if the captors knew that this situation had happened in their mountain village. This kind of thing, this kind of time, he never wants to get into trouble. "Are you kidding? How can the head grow out of people? " He pretended to be stunned and said with a smile: "it must be a secret too much. You can just prevaricate me?" The constable stopped smiling, drank all the wine in the glass, and then said, "I''m not lying to you. I''m telling you the truth. The dead people all grow grass on their heads. You can follow me if you don''t believe it. " "This, this..." He was speechless. Of course, he believed it, because he had heard about it earlier than the constable, and he didn''t believe it at that time. He couldn''t help believing what he said now. "We can''t find out anything for the time being, but according to the analysis of Xie Zuo, these people all find a kind of strange slag in their stomachs, which seems to be something they ate in their lifetime." "so they die after eating that stuff, and then they have grass in their heads, right?" The boss is surprised. He seems to have something on his mind, but it''s not sure yet. Now, when the young man went back to the mountain village, he was going to buy taro once a month, and then brought his parents to the city by the way. He really wanted to know the details of the young man''s previous incident immediately, but just because the young man was not there, he didn''t have to worry about being known by the constable. So the question is, are the people in the city and those who died in the mountain village because they ate the taro? It''s impossible. He ate it a year ago, and there are many. Why didn''t he die and everyone else? No, no, no, such a simple sign. If the captains make a detailed study, they will find out the common ground of these people''s death That is, they all came to his restaurant for dinner. Thinking of this, he was sweating almost instantly. Emma, it seems that it''s time for him to leave. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 164 You know what I''m talking about, but I don''t remember where I wrote the last time. Where was the last time? It seems that the most terrible thing that happens in a quiet year is what you want to do. It''s also a way to make a fortune, though it may take a long time. First of all, a guest died in his restaurant for no reason, which of course caused the captains to come to investigate. He thought it was a big deal. The death of a guest in the restaurant was a great blow to the business. But what''s more, could it be said that it was a murderer? As a restaurant owner, even if the food does not pass through his hands, he is duty bound. He nervously watched the captor and Wuzuo examine the guest''s body, waiting for his unpredictable and uncontrollable results. However, after a long time, the captains did not arrest him. Instead, they said something like this, it was the 70th in a month Of course, it made him have no sense of direction, quite at a loss, and let people know where to go. "Captain, this, this What''s going on? " He didn''t know what to say. Should he be responsible for this? Of course, it''s better not to. But the responsibility of people dying in their own shops can''t be separated. It''s just that the words of the captors seem very strange. They seem to have heard something about the dead? "Boss, you don''t have to panic. Don''t go out." The team leader pulled him to a corner and said in a low voice: "this man died in a strange way. It shouldn''t be like this. His head seems to be broken, but he''s still hanging around his neck. He''s broken by a piece of grass, and his internal organs are nourished by the grass, just like the expired products in the garbage dump In the last month, there have been more than 70 incidents in the vicinity of the capital. What clues do you have? " Is the internal organs full of grass? What a thrilling picture it is! Hearing the words of the shop head, he couldn''t help looking at the body of the unfortunate guest. As expected, it split on the back of his head, as if a piece of green leaf had come out. "Well, that won''t catch me, will it?" He trembled and said, "I really don''t know anything. I''m just running a hotel safely. It''s just a hotel, really!" The shop head sighed and thought that he could not find any useful clues. Then he turned around and asked his subordinates to pull the boss back for interrogation. "According to the current situation, it seems that it has nothing to do with you, but after all, people died in your shop, so..." "Wait a minute, I think I saw something," Emma, how about going to jail? He had to say something to distract the constable, but how could he think of a good excuse in such an emergency? He started his own universe, and finally came up with an idea, "this guest often comes to my shop for dinner, usually after work in the afternoon." Emma thought quickly, what''s next? After a pause, he went on to say, "three days ago, it was raining that day. He still came to dinner alone, but he looked quite the same. How to say..." His eloquence is not good enough to describe the strange situation. I wanted to take him away and put him in prison. But when the constable heard that he saw something unusual, he changed his mind, because it''s temporarily covered up. Don''t make a big deal. But the boss also said that we must solve the case as soon as possible, otherwise no one can run away. So the constable was very anxious. Even if you want to know the truth, you have to use it Think with your head and investigate with your feet. "Try to say, even if it''s the details and seemingly unrelated things, as long as you remember, tell me," he said, reaching out for the master''s book and writing down all the words he got. "He is a site worker, doing all the physical work. Of course, he looks very tired after work every day. But I have been running a restaurant for so long, and I haven''t seen a Niu. He looks so pale." the latter part of the story is true, but the former part is hard to say. The point is, "he just came to dinner. I don''t know why he had a conflict with my other guests. Fortunately The guys pulled them apart and didn''t fight in the shop. " "Ah. Go on, with whom? What are you doing? What about the man now? " The constable heard the possible clues, and immediately his eyes bubbled up. Maybe it was an occupational disease. "The one who quarrels with a Niu is a Bei, an honest businessman. How can such a person beat others? But he did hit you. What can he do? He usually buys a jar on ER Heng street. That day, a Niu bumps into a Bei. It''s OK. Just apologize. Originally, but he not only doesn''t apologize, but also hits a Bei. Then he says something he doesn''t know. "Speaking of this, he says slowly," what''s in him? He''s coming, and he''s going to die Everyone has to be buried with him... " "What?" The constable was stunned, "in him? What are you talking about in that direction? What''s in him and who''s here? You always know the name, don''t you? I don''t know what you''re talking about. You have to explain it to me, or you''re not allowed to leave! " What a ghost! I don''t know what to say, but as a city constable, he can''t listen. "I, I don''t know," the boss scratched his head bitterly. "Who should be here? Is it a Niu''s creditor? But it doesn''t make sense. In fact, a Niu is very real. He doesn''t have any bad hobbies. He should not owe money to others As for the problem in him, I really have no clue. "At this time, he came over and said something to the constable. Then he asked him to close the hotel and say that he would investigate here for the time being. Even if the hotel is closed, it''s better than being caught in prison, right? To tell you the truth, in fact, he had seen some clues before a Niu''s accident. The guy''s hair grew green buds on the back of his head. A Niu didn''t know it, but he saw it. At the same time, the man in his shop, the young man he brought from the village, suddenly told him another strange story. The young man nervously told him that strange things happened in the village. How good is it? That''s very strange. No wonder people''s heads suddenly grow grass. Of course, you won''t agree with it, neither will I. normal people don''t think this nonsense makes sense, but in fact, it really happened, and then they died It''s said that the corpse will come out of the soil for about a week, maybe eight days or nearly an instant. Then it will come out with the vine all over its body, but it will walk like a living person, and bite when it sees someone. After all, he felt that it had nothing to do with the situation of the dead when it came out of the city. Even so, he wondered what went wrong. He didn''t have any strange magic to revive people after death, and he didn''t even think about it. When the constable enters his hotel, he will come to see what he finds from time to time. One is to take precautions. The other is to leave as soon as possible if it is found out that it has something to do with him He''s ready. He''s ready. Of course, I won''t bring anything unnecessary. I just brought some silver notes. Silver notes worked in those days. Even if you have hundreds of thousands of taels of silver, you can''t move them. Now you can withdraw money from some banks with only one piece of paper. What a convenient design. On this day, he went to the captor''s side to see the situation as before. He held his nose to endure the smell of choking corpse and asked, "what''s your special, sir? Do you find anything? This, this is so smelly. When can I move away so that he can live in peace? " "Ha ha, the boss can''t stand the smell," he said with a deep smile. "It''s almost OK. Let''s wait another day for his family." Oh, that''s it? It seems that he didn''t find anything. He breathed a sigh of relief, but on the surface, he still said solemnly, "ah, it''s a rare business for this hotel to start, but this kind of thing happened again. I don''t know how to do it." It''s true that people die in his shop, even if it has nothing to do with him, but what about this corpse stink? I always feel creepy in my heart. If the guest would mind, the hotel would not do it at all. "Boss, you don''t have to worry too much. Of course, we won''t compensate you for anything. You don''t even have to think about it, but Wuzuo has a way to get rid of the bad smell. Of course, it costs a little money or something," the constable said overbearing. "As for how your business recovers after that, we can''t manage it. Ha! We are only responsible for collecting money. You know that. " Well said, why don''t you just die? What''s the use of just talking? You guys are so strong that nothing else works, right? He thought of Tucao, but of course, such words were not dare to make complaints about it. Then the next day, a Niu''s family came to Emma and took the body to find a piece of ground nearby to bury it. Originally, he thought it was over. But on the night of that day, someone on the street said they saw a Niu wandering. How is that possible? Ming Ming just buried him, Niu Ming Ming died! Doutemo has been autopsied. I don''t think it''s the wrong person Wait, he seems to think of something. Is it the strange thing that the young man said that really happened in this city? This is amazing. Hello! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 165 He ran to the street and saw a Niu. Is it really him? The one who died in the shop Is that a Niu? His face was covered with green vines and a lot of barnacles. His eyes were gone, and there were also vines in his eyes. He trembled and moved forward aimlessly and bit people when he caught them. Zombies are, oh, they are not. In ancient times, they were not named zombies. Should we say zombies were more comfortable? At this time, it was really evening. There were not many people on the street. They didn''t know where he was. They thought he was crazy. They pushed him away and beat him up. It doesn''t matter if it''s just beating a madman, but NIMA is a man who has been resurrected after death for some reason. This Isn''t that right? What was wrong was that he didn''t know about it at that time, but it was too late when he knew about it. There was such a mess in the street, and people were all in a mess. At that time, the streets were not as concrete as they are now, they were real apprentice land, and they were muddy as soon as it rained. Of course, the captors quickly came to stop them. The constable was not there and didn''t know where to play, but several of his companions came to the restaurant to help investigate the cause of a Niu''s death. So they recognized the man who had been beaten so badly, that is, a Niu, who had been dead for several days at that time. Of course, they were stunned immediately and were at a loss on the spot. "Take him down, why are you so stunned?" At this time, the constable ran out of the flustered crowd, still holding the rope in his hand, and the captors came over immediately. The head was used as bait, and the rest of the captors stood by with ropes in four directions. As expected, they tied the dead man of a Niu. Under the sky floated black snow, time as if in this moment solidified, the wind does not blow, people do not move, the color of the whole world are slowly becoming dim. Perhaps, when people are helpless, it will be this kind of feeling. They held back the stench, vomit and vomit, and walked desperately. Just as they wanted to go up and see what the ghost was, they heard a click. The rope was broken by the body of a Niu. Then a Niu grabbed a captor''s neck, just like breaking the neck of a rabbit. Sheng Sheng pulled the poor guy''s head off. It''s true that the man who killed a wild ox in the street soon ran away. The captors looked at it and had no way to start. It was useless for them to chop with knives. Of course, now they don''t dare to fight with the zombies easily. There''s no chance of winning. Soon, all the people on the street were scared away, and the rest of them were torn to pieces by the zombie. As the city''s defenders, the captors could not walk if they wanted to, but they also hid quite far away. Because the zombie didn''t walk fast, they knew that even though it was strong, as long as it ran fast, it could avoid danger. Since it has the advantage of speed, as a human, there are still many things that can be done, such as throwing stones at it, or finding a stronger rope to try whether it can break. It''s strange that zombies don''t have to use a stone to kill them? "Head, I think fire might be useful." A captor stares at the approaching zombie and says, "I remember the beast is afraid of fire, this thing..." "That''s right!" The constable also thought about it, just where to get the fire? Now the streets are in a mess, and there are no other people. They don''t usually stay in the fire fold. So he said decisively, "since it''s your suggestion, it''s up to you to take the torch and prepare some oil. Let''s hold it off first." In fact, it proved that the division of labor of the leader was feasible. They led the monster in front of them and then went down to look for a torch. The monster was the zombie that was dragged down. When that man came back with his things, the other captors were almost exhausted. Although none of them were bitten by zombies, they ran a marathon for an hour. Do you think they would die? This is not the point. The point is to use vegetable oil to drench the goods and use fire to kill them. But they can''t believe it''s so easy to kill the monster. It''s so simple and unscientific? After the dispute, the streets are in a mess. Just when they think it''s over, there are more people No, it''s the people who are covered with vines and barnacles and come out tremblingly. It seems that the soil on them, like that a Niu, is crawling out of the ground. Emma, looking at the situation of the zombies, they don''t know what to do. However, as a good professional aspect of the performance of the captor, excellent calm is the first condition, they are in a short daze, or wake up much faster than the average person. In this world, no one wants to die, even if there is no choice, you still want to struggle. So, they decisively turn around and run, no matter what direction is not, in short, just leave the street. The captors fled like this, but they didn''t let the zombies stop. This made the ancestor of kapukong food group suffer. He had to close the door of the restaurant, and in a panic, he jammed all the heavy things he could find to the door, and closed all the windows. He and the guys tried their best to stop the zombies knocking on the door."Boss, we Are we safe? " A man looked very flustered and said, "what should I do? I''m so scared!" "Yes, boss, what are these things? How did they become such lunatics? " Naturally, he can''t answer such a question, but he already vaguely knows what happened. What the young man said is true, because he remembers, remembers the faces of zombies, and almost came to his restaurant to eat. It''s his guests, so the key point of the question is where the five finger taro should be. That thing won him wealth, but I didn''t expect that this kind of food could eat the dead and turn them into zombies at the same time? Moreover, it''s not ordinary. Zombies with terrible power and biting ability actually appear in reality. Anyway, there was no scientific concept at that time, and people in his age would not think about why. In short, life preservation is the focus at present. Fortunately, he is in a restaurant, so even though he has already prepared so many ingredients, he still has a lot of rice. Even if he is stuck in the store for a month, there is no problem. Just this water, it''s a headache. In ancient times, there was no running water, so many people dug wells in their homes. This well is in the backyard, which is also the place for the kitchen. Since there is no problem in eating and drinking, it is enough to deal with the danger that many zombies may knock on the door. There''s no problem at the moment, but if all the zombies work together, I don''t know. The principle of many people and great power can be used in many places. I don''t know if they will understand it? Looking out from the crack of the window upstairs, he knew that his worry was superfluous. The zombies were unconsciously wandering in the street, or some were biting the pedestrians who unfortunately didn''t run away immediately and were surrounded by them. He couldn''t help thinking, what''s the situation in the mountain village now? It''s hard to get in the mountains at ordinary times. Now that there''s an accident, it''s hard for the villagers to escape. Just because of this, it''s hard for the zombies to get out, right? Thinking of the young man''s return to meet his parents, he can''t help but feel sad. After that, I don''t know if he can come back alive. Why didn''t you listen to the young man''s advice at that time? Even if you didn''t listen, you also asked the Taro''s antidote? Of course, this kind of saying behind the scenes is not helpful. After all, he didn''t take it seriously at that time, and because of that, the young man had a cup. "Prepare all the oil in the kitchen, no matter what it is," he said to his staff when he came down from the second floor. "We need to keep two torches on all the time and push all the oil down the door and window. We don''t need to use it on the second floor." His idea is that if the zombies break in the next few days, they will give some oil to stop them from approaching. Guys and he saw how captors burn zombies at that time. The method is very effective. Although he was very nervous, he tried his best to calm himself down. He calculated that there were five employees in the store, including six of them. So he divided six people into classes, eight hours for a class, four people in midsummer rest, cooking and cooking. You should know that at this time, you can persist for a while. In a word, you should persist until the rescuers arrive. There are hundreds of monsters out there. I don''t know how to use force to solve them? He is quite sure of the arrival of rescue and reinforcements. We should know that this is the capital, not a messy place. If the zombies here spread again and again, it would be a small thing to threaten people. However, many of the people who live in the capital are of great status, and the Emperor is also in the capital. How can he allow such monsters to mess around? His guess is right. Soon a group of soldiers will come, all of them come with spears and other weapons, and shields. But because of the distance, even if he wants to say to those soldiers that they can attack with fire regardless of whether they want to use weapons, the place is too big, and the zombies will roar now. It''s too noisy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 166 Death or survival is a very big problem. The wind is very cold, but there seems to be something different in the air. On weekdays, there will never be such a strange smell, like moldy rotten leaves. In ancient times, due to the underdevelopment of information and poor lighting equipment, people basically went home when they arrived at night. Occasionally, some people who went out of the street had nothing else to drink or eat. But what was the difference in the evening? Yes, it''s absolutely different, because there was an unusual smell of blood in the wind. Ah Niu, who had become a zombie, walked out of the street with an unfortunate man''s head in his hand and walked aimlessly. With his walking, the vines growing from a Niu''s body seem to have life. They stretch out to the pedestrians at the speed of seeing. Are they walking plants? What the hell? What the hell? People on the streets of the city are asking this question in their minds at this moment, but who can answer them? No, it''s true. People who recognize a Niu are naturally screaming, but you and I all know that it has no effect. It''s like when you encounter something frightening, women scream in dangerous situations, and all kinds of high decibel bombing, do you really think you are a lion roaring? Those who want to die are still dead, and those who want to live are still alive. "What is this?" As the city defenders who take money, the captors have appeared for a long time. Even if they know it''s dangerous, or they can''t fight, they still want to appear in the background. This is what the laughing captors think. "Have you ever heard of the resurrection of the dead?" I said All the captains shook their heads very quickly. Only when they heard the rumors about the supernatural novels, they thought it was just a joke, just like the stupid fork who is now writing a book. All this is nonsense! "It''s not a question whether we''ve heard of it or not. The question is, what should we do?" Another captor has turned around and is ready to run away. Everyone is afraid of death. But sometimes you can''t escape even if you want to. You are very afraid, but you still force yourself to stay. Then you are still a hero. Of course, if you know that there is danger or you still stay to force yourself, it is silly fork. Obviously, the captor is not stupid fork. He knows the value and irrepeatability of life, although he saw death and came back to life just now. "What else can we do? We''ll either flee or fight and die." The head catcher pressed on the handle of the knife and saw life and death clearly, which made all his subordinates respect him. In fact, he wanted to escape. His son has just been born. How can he be willing to die? Why don''t you want to die? Just because in a word, as the protector of the city, if he goes, it''s also a dead word. His duty is not to go, and there will be people praising him for his proper death. How would you choose? The constable knows better than anyone that the calculation and the cost are good. It''s war, at least for a while. It''s an account to go away with injuries. However, he can''t master the problem of how many injuries he has, because it''s obviously not in his own control, but how difficult it is to deal with the monster on the other side. "There are six of us now. To deal with such a monster as it, we can use our brains to think about it. The way is discovered in that thinking. People who are smart enough will use their brains first, while fools will only use their hands." A constable suggested, "we can tie it with a rope and take it back. The resurrected zombie is valuable. Maybe we can get the reward from the emperor!" Emma, it''s hard for them not to think about money when they hear the reward. As the saying goes, birds die for food and people die for money? They just for that unreliable so-called reward unexpectedly ignited, at the same time of shouting madesia, their knife has come out of the sheath, also did not add state to the zombie. Didn''t you just say that we need strategy and calculation? What the hell is that rope? If there is a God in this world, it should also come out to save talents, right? But so far, I haven''t seen anyone. I forget when I say it. Then you don''t want to say it. Anyway, they just jumped on it for fear that they would fall on the Zombie However, at the same time that the blade touched a Niu, they were thrown out by a huge anti shock force. You should know that these captors are not ordinary people, at least they are much better than ordinary people in training, so they are captors, but ordinary people can''t. Besides, they also have some fighting skills and martial arts accomplishments. Of course, they are not as good as the real martial arts experts. It''s enough to deal with ordinary people. He is so powerful, overbearing and unreasonable. The captors are shocked to be silly. They just can''t find a good way. The wind is bloody. Then the wind always blows the important things in their heart. One can stand up and fight again. "Head, what can I do?" The constable vomited three mouthfuls of blood, wanted to stand up, and then fell to the ground. It was obvious that he fell a lot, but his internal organs were all tilted. "Which son of a bitch just said that he wanted to get on the rope and plot? Why did you jump on it with your head? " The head vomited a mouthful of blood in a bad mood. The internal injury was so serious, although he just bit his mouth."Ah, you all look so excited, so I''ll follow you. What''s wrong?" The constable who proposed to use stratagem said weakly. "This classmate, you are wrong," a fat captor said, but he didn''t know what he was talking about, so he said, "you should stop us. Don''t you say we are all fools? Now that you have said that, this is all the way you come up with. You have to stick to your idea until the end of time! It will last forever How long is the end of time? If we use numbers to show it, there are many zeros that have to be squared. Of course, it was impossible to achieve that in ancient times, so the constable decided to die No, shut up. Then he ran to find the rope. As for the part when he kicks people''s doors and goes in to search for ropes, you don''t believe the captor can do it. "Is there only one rope?" The constable hesitated: "it''s useless, isn''t it? Are you going to tie him up alone? " Why don''t you just die? Most of the time, it''s the leader. You go? So the man coughed awkwardly and said, "I want to go, but I have diarrhea these days, and my feet are not very strong, so you just..." At this time, as the owner of the restaurant, who was the ancestor of kapukong in the future, he stood up and said, "I can''t see it anymore. How stupid do you have to be?" "What? What do you say about us? " The group of captors who couldn''t stand on the ground all looked at him. This is not a zombie. It''s just an ordinary person who can be killed with one or many punches! Once he is saying something unpleasant, he will come forward and chop him down as if he was killed by the zombie. It''s very convenient. "Zombies are like wild animals," the boss said slowly with an enigmatic look behind his negative hand, "do you know what wild animals are afraid of? It''s fire The captors looked at each other. What do you mean? After three minutes, they suddenly realized, "Oh, shette, it''s so simple?" Simple NIMA, since it''s so simple, why can''t you think of it? Is there too much hydrocephalus or something? In this case, of course, he won''t say it in person. He sighed, rather reluctantly handed them a torch that had been lit. "Congratulations, you''ve got the torch. Young man, it''s up to you to save the world!" With that, he ran back to his shop to hide. "Head, do you think this method will work?" Looking at the torch in the hand of the captor, he asked suspiciously. "How can I know?" he really didn''t know. After all, as a city dweller, he didn''t hunt when he was a child, and he only saw rabbits when he was a beast. Is that ok? Rabbits are afraid of fire. Should they be afraid of being roasted? The question is how to fix the zombies? It doesn''t stand there for you to bake, er Yes, there is a rope. How can I tie a rope or something? He couldn''t help looking up at the moon without stars and the sun behind at an angle of 45 degrees. "Boss, do you have any rope? Give us more. It''s not enough! You see, there are so many of us, at least one of us! " After a long time, the constable decisively told the boss what was so strange that no one believed. Well, the most sincere sentence in his 45 years of life. In addition to being punished by his wife, this is the most honest words. No money for the rope? Hemp rope was also very expensive in ancient times. The manufacturing process was very complicated in ancient times, because it had to be strong and durable and bear heavy things. A one meter hemp rope could buy a tea egg. This delicious dish was extremely expensive, and Wan Wan could not afford to eat it. "Look, what''s this?" The boss stood on the second floor of the hotel and made a gesture to them. If the gesture was abroad, it would cause a fight and abuse when it appeared. However, in the ancient Jiading period, who knows! Because he didn''t understand the meaning of the gesture, the captors didn''t come up to beat him. Otherwise, kapukong would not have multiplied so much in the future. He didn''t know whether it was a good thing or a bad thing. Anyway, he didn''t know at that time. "You, you and you," the constable gave the rope to two men www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 167 Then he said to one of the fattest looking captors, "you go to attract the Zombie''s attention, and then you two tie it with a rope!" "And you? Chief, what do you do when we play so hard? " The three men looked at the rope in their hands very depressed. "Me?" The constable said with a smile, "pig''s feet, of course, have to do more important tasks," he raised the torch in his hand and said, "I''m responsible for baking it! Is there a problem? " "No, head. Be careful." His men told him, and then another Constable added, "can you add some cumin? I like the spicy one. " Constable decisively ignored the request of the mentally retarded, do you really think it''s barbecue? Hurry up and suck up the calcium. Stupid is such a wonderful flower. How can you be so helpless under your own hands? "Go, brothers!" The constable tightened the torch on his hand and roared, "let it see your anger, it can''t control it!" After the battle, it was not so difficult. It could be very simple. The zombie had no intelligence of living people, even in the city. It was bound and burned to ashes. Just when they were relieved that everything was in the past, change came back. On the other side of the street, there are so many people and dust. It''s not right Why is there such a scream like a beast? "Constable, there are so many people. How come there are so many people in this evening?" Isn''t the temple fair ready yet? On weekdays, on the 15th day of the first day of the lunar new year, there are fairs in the city, but it''s not the day yet, is it? "All back! I don''t think those people in front are right! " The constable sweated and waved to his subordinates in a panic to gather them together and find a safe hiding place But what safe hiding place is there in this city at this moment? However, time does not wait. The dust in the distance is getting closer and closer, and even the ground is shaking slightly. The captains are in a panic, but when they look left and right, they think of the boss''s restaurant. That''s right. Now other people keep their doors closed and ask them to open them for help. They don''t necessarily agree. They are scared. The only boss looked over the railing on the second floor of the hotel. Although he knew that the boss was very annoying, he could not care about his personal preference in such an emergency. He immediately cried out, "boss, open the door for us now! Those guys in front of us are very strange! " The boss, standing on the second floor, also sees something unusual. He is just a businessman. He is as shy as all timid people. He may do something to save others when he is safe, but if it threatens his own safety He will pretend to be invisible. After all, there are so many things in the world, and there is not a lot without him. Now, if you open the door, you have to remove the obstacles in front of the store. It will take some time. Then when the captors come in, you have to move the obstacles back to block the door. Is it time? He nervously looked at the group of people walking in the dust, and could not help shaking in his heart. A lot of people, like a Niu, obviously had no consciousness. ¡±Guys, move a way for me and let them in! " He finally made a decision. This is how he estimated it. Now the danger is present. After all, he is a person who has no ability to protect himself. Let these captors come in and hide together. At least they can protect themselves? Anyway, he didn''t have to move things by himself. Besides, it seemed that the situation was really caused by the taro, so he made the decision. The guys quickly moved out of a passageway that could only accommodate one and a half people, and then he went up and opened the door of the hotel. As soon as the door opened, the group of captors ran in with panic. Then he asked the people to quickly block the door with all the heavy objects they could find. Then he asked them to work in groups to check whether all the windows in the shop were secure and to block them with heavy objects. After finishing these things, all of them were relieved. The constable patted the boss on the shoulder and said, "thank you this time. On behalf of the brothers, I thank you. If you don''t open the door, we will probably die in the street this time." All the captains nodded their heads and said thanks. Now that they are all like this, his boss can''t be indifferent any more. After all, they are all in the same room and on the same boat. He has to get more important information from them. "Those Are the things that come here just like a Niu? " How come so many people have eaten taro? No matter how good the business is, his restaurant is not so exaggerated, is it? Or did they become zombies by eating his food? The constable stood on the second floor and looked around. Then he called one of his men and asked, "Amin, look at the thing on the left at 3:40, isn''t it Mr. Huang?" The constable named Amin looked at him for a moment, nodded his head and said, "I know Mr. Huang. He was buried after his head died last month. I didn''t expect him to..." "What shall we do?" The group of restaurant staff saw the zombies walking in the street outside the building. They were all at a loss and yelled, "will we be eaten by them?" "Don''t panic," he said. As a boss, he had to be stable at this time. "We are now with the most famous captors and captains in Beijing. They will protect us even if something happens. What are you worried about?" You can''t help saying that. The captor will not be able to get down. If anything happens, they have to go up instead of themselves and the shop assistants.These flattering words are very nice to hear. Yes, some inexperienced captors are a little bit flustered after listening to them. Yes, with their protection, even if there are zombies outside, they are not afraid! "Boss, I''m afraid I can''t stand your exaltation." Jiang is still fierce. The constable obviously didn''t pay attention to his words, but pushed them out. "This situation is too weird. I''m afraid I can''t even protect myself at that time, but I don''t have to worry too much. After all, this is an important place in the capital. How can these ghosts do evil under the feet of the emperor?" Speaking of the point, the emperor lived in the palace dozens of miles away. Maybe things have not yet spread to the inside, but if you know, you must let those soldiers solve these zombies. What are you afraid of? How much better can zombies be than soldiers? So everyone settled down. The boss even asked the guys to greet the captors. At this time, the captor went back to the railing on the second floor to watch the zombies. He found that they were walking aimlessly in the street. Suddenly, there was some noise, and it was like smelling the breath of living people. Then many zombies rushed in, and the door of ordinary houses couldn''t stop them After the door was knocked open, a group of corpses swarmed in, and then there were two or three screams The people in that room must have been eaten. Maybe we can only wait until daybreak when the soldiers from the northern garrison come to the rescue. It''s just Wait a minute. It seems that the direction of these zombies just appeared is the north. If they came from the north, how could they not disturb the soldiers? After all, there are not only soldiers in the barracks, but also powerful weapons, such as catapults, crossbows, and even firearms But they didn''t do it. What''s the reason? "Hey, sergeant, come down to have dinner," the boss yelled on the first floor. The sergeant sighed. I can''t tell them about this, so that they won''t panic. After thinking about it, he asked another constable to go to the second floor to change his post, and he went to eat. During the meal, the constable turned his mouth strangely and said in disgust, "I heard that boss, what kind of food do you have recently aroused the curiosity of all people in the capital. Why don''t you adjust the legendary dishes now? Look down on us? " Emma now how dare he put the five fingers taro ah, this may be the source of the zombie ah, do not let you eat is also for your own good, how can you not understand? Forget it, I still can''t let you understand. He doesn''t want to be thrown into prison after the matter is over. So he laughed awkwardly and explained, "at this time, I don''t have the mind to do the whole dish. I''ll deal with it casually. When the matter is over, I''ll cook it myself and send it to you. OK?" Such an excuse is reasonable, normal people are scared silly, willing to cook is good, isn''t it? The constable didn''t take it seriously when he thought about it. He changed the topic while eating. "This zombie can be killed by fire. If there are arrows and oil, we can solve the crisis." Another captor said, "unfortunately, bows and arrows are not our usual standard configuration. Otherwise, there''s a chance to show off." "I have some oil in my shop. Can I throw it well?" At this time, a man said his naive way, because it was too naive, so everyone resolutely ignored him. "We''re just restaurants. Oil is used for cooking," the boss said shaking his head. Naturally, this vegetable oil can''t work much. The kind of oil used in real war is black. It can burn quite a lot at one point, but it stinks. In ancient times, ordinary people couldn''t see the value of this kind of oil. Even if they did, they didn''t think it would have any effect on life. "By the way, chief, why don''t those soldiers from the north go out? It''s totally... " Emma, what she didn''t want them to know, was told by the man who didn''t have a long eye. She couldn''t stop it. My God! The shop assistants looked at each other, and then immediately panicked. They all remembered what was in the north. It was the emperor''s soldiers. The place where the zombies came from was in the north. Since the soldiers didn''t see it, they thought that the soldiers were not the opponents of the zombies, and even the soldiers were given by the zombies www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 168 There is no record of how the event ended in the Jiaqing period. There are only a few words mentioned. In any case, the ancestors of kapukong hotel left the capital at last, and then went down to the south to disguise themselves. Today''s catering chain group developed here. After all, this is a later story. The legend of the five finger taro has not been recorded in any ancient books, and it is not known whether it has been lost. However, it is said that there was a legend that the northern guard suffered heavy casualties, which ended in this way. The Taoist priest told Xiaoming that they didn''t know what the purpose of this rumor was. However, Xiaoming didn''t expect that the bully CEO and himself were fellow villagers a few years ago. It was said that there were zombies in the village at that time. Later, the village was deserted for a long time. It took hundreds of years. Later, some people went to war and entered there by mistake, so they became popular, Xiaoming It was at that time that our ancestors came to the mountain village. "What do you mean by that to me?" Xiao Ming asked the Taoist, "do you want me to hate him?" "No," said the Taoist with a shrug, "it''s just idle talking. I''m afraid I''ll fall asleep in this kind of weather. It''s so cold, you know. Once I fall asleep, it''s hard to wake up." How can they see the shadow of the buildings in front of them, which is a little bit clear now? Is that a branch? It''s like a huge branch swinging in the wind. The problem is that the tree is more than 50 meters high Can it be so big? How can there be such a terrible tree in this world? "What is this..." The bully President stopped the car and looked at the exaggerated tree in the distance. He was stunned. Then he quietly pulled out the telescope from his bag. As this is the standard equipment for exploration, several people have binoculars in their backpacks. When the President stopped to observe, they raised the binoculars one after another. "Beef kebab, mutton?" Xiao Zhang lost his color, and then his foot on the ground slipped and fell to the ground. "What does NIMA mean? Why are so many people hanging on it? " Xiaoming was so thrilled that he threw his telescope on the ground, "I''m definitely dreaming, absolutely!" But he beat himself hard, good NIMA''s pain! The overbearing president''s face was very dignified, and he managed to keep his voice steady, because at this time, he was really panicked, "Taoist, those people who are hanging, it seems that they are still alive? Taoist, what do you think? " What do you think? Why don''t you ask your mother so many questions? What kind of President do you want to be! Of course, in this case, it is impossible for him to say what is in his heart. "Although these people seem to be still moving, I''m not sure whether they are still alive. Do you think the branch is very strange?" the Taoist pointed to the direction of the branch and said, "the tree seems to have life. It gives me the feeling that they are using the branch to catch those people and absorb their vitality If I''m right, there should be a lot of dry human bones under the tree. " "What kind of tree is this?" Xiao Ming asked. "If my estimation is right," the Taoist murmured for a while, then he continued, "this may not be a tree, but a flower Datura flower, but I''m not sure that this flower is said to grow on both sides of the Styx River, with the dead as nutrients. So the question now is, if this flower is really what I think, where are we? " The underworld? Hell? Different words and the same meaning flashed through their minds. After a short shock, another question came out. The overbearing president was the first one to think of. He shook his head and said, "although it''s weird here, we''re not dead. How can we get to the hell?" What''s more, people who believe in science for so many years can''t agree that there is another world after death. Did you hear the Taoist nodded? In the world as like as two peas, we often know what mysterious disappearances are, but we can''t find anyone alive. It''s strange that after a little time, people find the missing person in a conspicuous place. Maybe decades later, it may be a moment. Anyway, the person who finds it is either unknown or missing. But he''s insane. " After a long time, they still have to face the current situation, that is, knowing that whether it is a big tree or a big flower, they still have to go to this destination. This question naturally turned people''s eyes to the overbearing president, because after all, he was the initiator of the action and the supreme commander. Who did he ask? "I believe in the road of heaven and man. Although my men are rubbish with little ability, they are all warriors in a certain angle. They gave up the hope of life from the moment they were with me, right?" He looked at the big tree in the distance and thought, "my warriors, madesia, are with you. Even the most terrible hell and the most severe death place can''t scare you away, can''t they?" "Oh?" The men who are called warriors are serious on the surface, but they don''t think like the president said. Most of them, who would believe this kind of nonsense?"Dare you go with me?" He continued to say to himself, "of course, you can not go. If you don''t go, you won''t be paid. I advise you to go, but you don''t have any other choice, do you?" How can there be no other choice? You want to be a garbage president! That is to go back the same way, and then go back to the supply point to eat and die. It''s very safe there, but it''s boring. What you see is the endless black desert, and you don''t even have to find someone to chat with After that? Can you go back and look at the president of Temo, so they really have no other choice. "Come on, what are you doing here? You won''t choose this place to camp? No matter what you think, anyway, I think it''s a strange island or some ghost place ahead. We are very reluctant to go, but we will accompany the steps of death and walk with the president step by step. Let''s die together. " Although you and I all know that it''s not from the bottom of our hearts that our subordinates say that there are really dangerous places and time. Even if they have to go morally, they are just wage earners. There''s no need to lose their lives in order to work. "Taoist, if it''s really like what you said, you have a way to deal with those..." He didn''t know how to describe those strange trees. In a word, that''s right. It''s so cold that it''s not a problem to stay in Yuandi. It''s better to go to the front and try to find out if there is a way to live. "I don''t know," the Taoist shrugged and said noncommittally, "from what I''ve learned, there''s no Taoist art for this situation, but I can try it. After all, I don''t want to die here without knowing." If it''s true, people who listen to it will not believe this kind of nonsense. The president is the president, and the nonsense is so beautiful. At this time, he really thinks so. This is a common sense based on his university. It''s totally different from the current situation. This is the choice between death and possible death. In the face of such a difficult choice of time, there will not be too many people in this world. Will you and I make such a choice? He will, so he is the most overbearing president. "Well, let''s go!" At the command of the overbearing president, everyone got on the car again and ran towards the stack of shadows. No, they went by bike. The journey was not as short as they thought. In fact, it was quite long. After riding for half an hour, the cinder ground began to become a little different. The difference was that from time to time some indescribable vines spread on the road. How can plants grow in cinder land? This unreasonable thing is not worth mentioning in this world. Can you find it in the encyclopedia? It''s impossible. Don''t think about it, but it''s just like this. With the extension of the vines, it''s easier to walk on the ground. Although it''s bumpy, they have a cross-country bike at their feet. It''s not difficult to face such difficulties. Maybe At this time, they saw some relatively small trees. This NIMA is a tree. There are no leaves at all, only flowers. The color of that flower is very bright. If you stare at it and don''t leave, you may trip over the vines on the ground. This is not the worst. What''s worse is that the Taoist threatened them at such a time, "don''t fall on the ground. Look, these vines are still with barbs. I doubt they are not vines at all, but I don''t know what it is. I think they will throw objects on the ground like that, "he pointed to the trees nearby." if you don''t want to do that, don''t do it. Be careful. " The tires of cross-country bicycles are very thick. They are not afraid of these spikes at all. The soles of their shoes are also the thick soles of mountain climbing shoes. The problem is that they don''t have any other armor in their hands. As long as they are careful, there will be no problem. "How do they pull people up into trees and string them together? Cannibalism is just a legend, isn''t it? " Xiaoming said strangely, "the vine is a plant that can''t move. I think it''s impossible..." "It''s blood," said the overbearing president. "When I was traveling in South America, I once again heard the guide over there say that there is a kind of tree, which is harmless to people and animals, but once you have blood on your body, it will use the roots to entangle you and then eat you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 169 It''s true that there is such a thing. It''s not empty talk. How can something called Dragon''s blood tree really exist in this world. "But we are not in South America," Xiao Zhang said calmly. "What we fear most is the barb. The closer we get to those strange trees, the bigger they are. Then our tires may not be able to cope with it." This is a very serious problem, but now the ground is covered by vines all around, and they have no choice but to walk one step at a time. At this time, they have already wheeled. After all, they have to be careful in such strange places. The more they walk, the more their hearts hang. Sure enough, as Xiao Zhang worried, the thorns of those vines on the road are more and more dense, and they are longer, half a finger high. "Over there, look over there!" At this time, Xiao Ming seemed to see something surprised and cried happily, "is that the road? What the hell is that "It''s incredible. Is it really the road?" Then the Taoist pushed the cart and walked over with difficulty. It was really a small path made of bluestone, but there was no moss on it, but some worm? It''s a kind of caterpillar like thing, their bodies are moving, but their tails are inlaid on the slate. "This insect is so strange. If Mr. Bei is here, I really want him to eat, ha ha!" The overbearing president squatted down and observed when he saw that there was no barb on the stone road. "I remember playing games when I was a child. I seem to have seen this kind of insect," Xiao Ming said. "It''s like the name of a fish or something. It can be strengthened to the point of speaking back. What do you think?" Emma, it''s all about childhood games. Is your imagination so weak? I really regret that I recruited such a man at that time. It''s better to recruit college students at least next time. "Don''t talk nonsense," the Taoist priest came out at this time. Did he intend to talk about people? After this incident, the president of overbearing thought that this product was not so reliable on the surface. "I suggest we go ahead now and stop standing," the Taoist said, pushing the cart forward. He didn''t look at the group at a glance. He was only careful to talk nonsense. He wanted to go back to his own world alive. He really didn''t have time to waste with them here. He talked with the scientist Lu Xun before he set out. The next time the door of the alien world opens, it will be seven days after the earth there. Naturally, the location is the supply point. Now I don''t know how long it will be or how long it will be Is the time in this world the same as that on the other side of the earth? If ten years have passed here and only one day has passed there, it''s definitely a cup. Just think about it. In the past ten years, I''ve become an old man here. It''s better to die when I go back to my own world. But how to determine the time? Normally, watches and mobile phones and computers don''t work, and the weather can''t be referred to. The only way is to use the alternation of hunger and satiety. So how long has it been? He calculated that after a day or so, people will feel hungry in six hours under normal circumstances. If they are engaged in high-energy consumption activities, the time will be earlier, or four hours. To tell you the truth, he is not as stable as the overbearing president. It''s a miracle that he can come to immortality, and then go back. It''s just It''s hard to imagine that he only wanted Lu Xun. That guy''s knowledge was not boastful, it was real material. In other words, Lu Xun was able to open the door of the strange world. Even Einstein could not do it. What was in his trouble? In fact, his idea is not entirely from his own imagination, a lot of information is from the Internet, or the bottom of the net can not be so deep, right, see here you must know what I''m talking about, can''t point out, that mysterious and fact of the existence of the network, you only need money, you can buy or do some things that cost and think. For example, if you have a grudge against a person, but you can afford to pay for it and put it up, someone who is willing to do it will accept your list. It''s safe and secretive because you don''t have to meet. So many of the research reports that Lu Xun got were documents that could not be made public or were classified as secret documents for 50 years or even hundreds of years. Maybe you''ve seen this world, maybe you''re afraid to go in, or you want to see it, but you can''t find a way. Of course, Lu Xun has his own way to go in. It is precisely because of the existence of such a world that he gets reports from all over the world. Naturally, what he wants to do is to get what he thinks is valuable from these bustling reports and put them together After years of research and hard work, it is finally achieved. Of course, the process is quite hard, but it doesn''t matter. He needs a chance to practice. Unfortunately, no one is willing to fund the research cost of his project. In the end, he got stuck in the last practice, because the materials he had to prepare were not affordable by a scientist like him. Fortunately, by chance, he met the bully president, an idiot. Yes, only an idiot will believe that his research is feasible, and more people will drive him out of the door when they hear the word "open the door of a different world" and yell at a madman. He is a lunatic, that''s right. The person who believes his words is also a complete lunatic. The current president of kapukong is such a person.However, as a leader of a group in the business field, the president''s brain and means are still very good. Otherwise, when he takes over the group, he will soon lose the reputation of the group. In addition, he is very ruthless in driving his eldest son overseas, so he is actually a very careful man. But really, he''s not very old. Although he''s married, he''s not with the woman he likes. That woman has a husband and a five-year-old child. It''s very frustrating, but so what? It only shows that it''s too late for him to know her, but it''s also a good thing for him to meet the person he really likes? People''s lives are in such a hurry for decades, it''s hard to really meet a person who likes very much, can''t do without her and is willing to go through fire and water for her. Really, really, don''t cheat you, the difficulty is so high that it can only be described as fate has not come. "That flower is so beautiful. What''s its name?" Overbearing president looked at the flower with great interest, which was much bigger than human, and said, "can you take one back as a souvenir?" "I advise you not to do such brain damage," the Taoist sighed. "You don''t think it''s so beautiful. It''s made of dead people as fattening. You don''t have to go back if you get close to it, because you are bound to die." Isn''t this not in the underworld? They haven''t died yet, so this is not a local specialty. Is it Datura? Xiao Zhang looked at the humanity who was swayed by the wind and hung on the book struggling: "look at the appearance of these people, it seems that they are no different from us. They have eyes, ears, mouth and nose, and their hands and feet are also human, so..." "You must want to ask, why are they hanging here, right?" Xiao Zhang didn''t dare to leave the bluestone slab, because the black land outside was already covered with thorns. The thorns were much longer than his fingers, and the music was moving slowly and irregularly. He didn''t doubt that if he was hit by the thorns now, he would become the corpses in the trees. "I don''t think some people are dead yet. Shall we save one and ask?" Asked the president. It''s the Taoist who asked. The Taoist priest took out the charm, looked at the struggling dead and said, "can''t you see that these people are dead?" How can we struggle when we die? Looking at their unbelievable eyes, the Taoist continued, "look at their eyes," and he handed the telescope to the president, "do they have no eyes but black holes? Is that the rhythm of the living? " People looked up and saw that those people who were hanging on the tree had no eyes, and their muscles were dry, just like mummies. Even if such things were saved, they were useless, right? "Then they Why do they struggle when they die? " Xiao Zhang was puzzled. He couldn''t understand how the dead man could move? Unless it''s not human? "They may have been human, but now they are no longer human. As you can see, how can they move when they die?" the Taoist scratched his hair and said confusedly, "is this the legendary corpse? But the conditions for the formation of necropsy are very complicated, and all these things here will move. I don''t know what this is, but I''m sure that as the nutrient of the flower, it will turn into garbage, "he said, pointing to the soil under the flower." it looks dark, but those may be the dregs of the corpse. That''s the end of them. " So what should we do now? This is a very urgent problem. The overbearing president nodded and said, "anyway, these vines don''t seem to attack us. I think it''s safe as long as we don''t leave the Qingshi Road, so let''s follow this road and go to the end to have a look." It''s a wise decision. I just don''t know whether the end of the road is dangerous or full of vitality? No one has an answer to this question, because they have never been to or heard of the existence of a different world. Say, Qingshi road or something, what do you think of? Is it antique? There are exhibitions on this kind of road in Shangxiajiu. In ancient times, it was a common road in the city, but it has rarely existed in modern times. It''s replaced by cement road. It''s really nice to walk on it. It''s really more practical than cement road. Even if it''s not quite right, it''s no wonder that, after all, it''s very difficult for such a big stone to be cut into boards by hand in ancient times. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 170 They don''t dare to ride along the road because the bluestone road is not wide. If one is thrown out of the road, what kind of ghosts are hanging on the trees? In the unknown world, you should be careful every step you take. Of course, you can also be fearless and walk forward when you see nothing. It''s your family''s business that you will never die. Therefore, there is only one life for a person. When he dies, he can''t regret it. So every step they took was very careful, with four bicycles winding along in a long snake line. Let''s not talk about this for a moment. Back to the situation in the human world, Lu Xun, a great scientist, is worrying about an equation. It is reasonable to say that if we repeat the steps of opening a different world for the first time, we can open it again However, according to the data he collected when he opened the door of the alien world for the first time, it is no problem to restart. But he was not sure where the door would open. No, no, he was not sure where the door would open again in a different world. Why is data so uncontrollable? "So the president of the market for 20 days, or he asked for the fastest computer After all, the human brain can''t count as a computer. The human brain can make mistakes, but the computer can''t, if the program is established. However, when he entered all the variables of the program, the result of the calculation was confused by NIMA. He saw that the results of the calculation on 20 computers were different. The computers they bought are all the best. There are no quality problems. Even the configuration is the same. Why do they get completely different results? This problem is quite serious. As the president who supports him to realize his dream, he has the obligation to let the goods come back alive. Before he left, he promised with confidence. If he fails, Baodao president and his party will be lost in that strange world, and his glory as a scientist will be half dimmed. As a scientist with a dream, the greatest award in life is the one you and I all know, but it can''t be said here for various reasons. In fact, he ignored a seemingly insignificant but very important variable, that is time. Is the time of the two worlds synchronized and the same? If the preconceived concept of time in this world is substituted into that world, where the door will be opened again will not be figured out, even with the best computer. It''s different every time, but now scientists don''t realize it. Under normal circumstances, it is impossible for scientific analysis to come up with a problem that is difficult to understand by a flash of inspiration. It can only rely on infinite and boring calculation to gradually approach the possible answer. We don''t pay any attention to him in the process of calculation. Let''s take a look at Lin Xiaoqing and Xue Nu who came out of the ancient road. They seem to have not appeared for a long time. If they don''t come out as pig''s feet, they may be said to be dead? Of course, it''s impossible for her to have a halo. The frozen tundra is a very cold place. Except for the dead, there is only ice and snow. Those who look like snowmen and are cute are dead. "Well, snow girl, what about the island? What do you think? " Lin Xiaoqing feels that all her knowledge of the world is unreliable. What other aliens are there in the underworld? The gods of the world can still use robots on that day. Ah I can''t believe it. "I''ve read a lot of books, but I''m not really interested in science fiction," snow girl said. "But I really saw it. I can''t help believing it. The question is what should we do? Do you want to report to the prefecture? " This is really a rather tangled problem. Obviously, the dregs of heaven knew that the unknown creature or dead object was buried in this place. They only dug with the consent of the underground government, and they didn''t allow the administrator of the underground government to take charge of it. Did other ghosts of the underground government know about it? If that''s the case, are they just going to report it foolishly? More importantly, will that thing suddenly wake up? If you make trouble in the underground, what can the management ghost do to it? What is the purpose of the dregs to dig it out? What happened when hell and heaven fought ten thousand years ago "If my conjecture is true, the legend of Prometheus is true. What I am more afraid of is that the earth and your heaven and earth are just a prison." Snow girl naturally doesn''t understand what Lin Xiaoqing is talking about. In fact, what she says is a mess. Of course, if she didn''t really see it, she really thought it was impossible. In fact, what she worries about is that what these alien engineers have created is not only human beings, but also a terrifying alien species. "No way? How come I haven''t seen these things report to our prefecture? " Snow girl asked doubtfully, "it''s reasonable that all the animals in your world will come here when they die." Of course, this is the basic common sense in the world Wait a minute, the existence of this hell is not reasonable at all, OK? She didn''t think there was such a place, so it''s not so unacceptable to come to the alien engineer."I remember very strange things happened abroad before," Lin Xiaoqing said, shaking her head. "It was a very cold season. In the suburban forest of an ice and snow city, I found a series of strange footprints..." What''s so strange about footprints? If you see three toes, there are two barb like toes behind the 40 centimeter long and thin sole of the foot, you probably don''t think so. What''s more strange is that these footprints move forward alternately. This means that the creature can stand and walk like a human. And there don''t seem to be any species on earth like this, do they? Of course dinosaurs could, but how long have they been dead? So it can''t be a dinosaur. The biologists who went to track it at that time were also surprised. Some people even linked it with those legendary creatures, such as Godzilla, ninja tortoise and so on. "Is that what you call the alien?" Snow girl asked, "what''s so terrible about that?" "The attack power is naturally amazing, but the most terrible thing is not this," Lin Xiaoqing recalled the movies she had seen before and said slowly, "they have stronger reproduction ability than cockroaches. Living creatures can only eat or can''t eat, and they have deep hostility to all living creatures." When biologists saw such a discovery, they naturally chased them all the way, and this chase definitely determined their cupping utensils. However, they were very cupping utensils. Their spines were all dug up and wrapped around the heteromorphic neck like a scarf. Emma is so terrible. After finding them missing, those colleagues will naturally go to them. They also contacted the search and rescue team. Biologists went into the forest where there were many trees, flowers and plants. Then they found some leaves with blood stains on the road. It looked like they were not long ago. Everyone was surprised. Then they found a climbing shoe. According to all kinds of signs, those who went in were in danger. They even lost their shoes. Maybe the danger came very suddenly. But they were not found all the time. The blood on the road led the search and rescue team and colleagues to a cave. Did the missing biologists hide in it? What''s the same thing? What''s the secret of architecture? It''s obviously very delicious, but it''s not very good with modern food to use oil to decoct. "As you can see," the colleague said to the search and rescue team leader, "do you think they will be in there? Why don''t they come out to meet us when we come? That''s rude, isn''t it It''s disgusting to have nothing inside. Even if you are famous and a big star, you have to be polite. When you go to the toilet, you have to wash your hands and slap the waiting people when you come out. This habit is very good. People on their side regard it as a must, so they are at the entrance of the cave at this moment. At the same time, they and the team leader study each other''s politeness. "Hello, after you," the team leader said politely to the colleague. "No, no, I''m a guest. How can I be one step ahead of you? This is your career after all. We, who have never lived and have no grudge, don''t have to do this. "In fact, he is afraid of death. Who knows if there are any fierce monsters in this cave? Ambrera''s story tells us that if you don''t have to die, you should go to some strange places, such as foreign museums, ghost houses and hospitals. You should go to see if you will die. It''s really uncertain. At last, when they were in a stalemate, they chose to go into the cave together to have a look. The ground was covered with tiny bloodstains, like ketchup or pig''s blood. It''s unique to use it for cooking, but it can frighten good people in such a strange situation. They marched into the cave. It was dark inside, so they turned on their flashlights and heard the sound of dripping water in their ears. At this time, the bloodstain that spread here became incoherent. In addition, they had to choose to search separately when they met a fork in the road. That''s right. It''s just like what appears in all the horror stories. If it''s separated at this time, it''s the rhythm of hanging In fact, they really hung up, one after the other, but eventually they died. The one who died first was a colleague. Then the team leader readily saw a tall figure with a tail and a bloody spine in his hand coming to him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 171 He was so scared that he smashed the flashlight into the thing and then knocked it with his fist. But when he started, there was only a click. The bone seemed to be broken. It was not the bone that was broken by him, but his hand. What the hell is this? No, when I scream like a pig, first Ah, sheter, the crooked nut is just like this way of swearing. But when he was swearing like this, he didn''t stop the animal as high as three meters because of his scream. Its original purpose was spine! Four or five human spines hanging around the neck? Anyway, it was all kinds of terror. At that time, all the people hung up. Because the search and rescue team had a report before they set out, they didn''t come back for such a long time, which naturally frightened the people on standby. You know, the search and rescue team is quite professional. It can cope with mountain fires and debris flows, and it has rich experience in mountaineering. Why did you just disappear? The contact equipment on their hands could not be connected. What happened? Biologists are missing, and the search and rescue team loses contact during the rescue. At present, the more professional seal boys are out. They are all equipped with all terrain vehicles, helicopters, UAVs and other advanced equipment. They think it''s unusual, and in fact it''s true. It''s like talking about the fear of death. They have something they believe in, that is, seals can fight both at sea and on land. They have a very strong team. "Here, captain..." A team member squatted down, pinched a handful of sand and smelled, "the blood has coagulated. It was left about 17 hours and 50 minutes ago. It should be behind those bushes." Behind the bushes is a place with mountains, rocks and dense trees. It''s not surprising that it''s hard to walk in the forest. Yes, but it doesn''t have any impact on these professionals. All the way across the mountains, through the gorge and streams, where they are, the sun is no longer visible, and the weather is very cold, the road is not easy, this team sent out a total of 200 people to take the lead, and then called on thousands of ordinary search and rescue team personnel to help, such a large range of search, no matter what the situation should be able to find what they want to find. If you really think that, isn''t it strange? After all, it''s a novel. It''s an accident. So after 16 hours of searching, they did find the cave, but they didn''t find the person they were looking for. It''s just that there''s a lot of blood in it, and some things that seem to be human bones. "This bone..." One of the players didn''t look very well. He thought he recognized something, but he didn''t dare to open it. "Yes, you''re right, but my question is, is that all they have?" The captain is quite calm, although in fact he is also a little nauseous, because the bloody one is quite fresh. It seems that not long ago, the owners of these bones were alive. "I''ve contacted the doctors. We''ll analyze the details later. Captain, do we still need to search now?" Another player asked, he is very tired, just want to finish the task quickly and go home to sleep. The captain squatted on the ground and carefully examined the wreckage with a small flashlight. After a long time, he said, "does this wound seem to be bitten by a beast?" He didn''t want the players to answer, but just muttered to himself, "I think it''s like being scratched by some sharp weapon. It''s very sharp..." "The cut is very neat. It''s definitely not killed by beasts, but what knife can be so sharp?" As a professional team member, he has not used more than a thousand knives, but as far as the knives he has used are concerned, the previous section is very neat, but when the knives are pulled, it is inevitable that the mouth will be damaged. "Look at this," said the man, picking up a beep with a knife. "This hand has been cut three times since then. Is it a special weapon or some strange monster?" Then, it gets dark. Because of the dark light at night, it is generally not recommended to carry out such forest search and rescue. If it is not a special emergency, who will make fun of his own life, right? The team leader returned the analysis report to the headquarters, and the reply was to continue the search and rescue and raise the alert Such a decision did not come as a surprise to them, because they had seen something unusual in this matter, so as their leaders, they naturally felt that it was necessary to investigate. The leader also said that let the other two pairs of heavy firepower stand by on the hillside, ready to support at any time. Emma, an ordinary search and rescue has developed to such a serious degree, which is beyond their expectation. But as the search progressed, there were more surprises. First, a skinnless body was found hanging from a tree, and his spine was missing. It can be seen from the clothes on the ground that this is one of the ordinary teams who came up to participate in the search and rescue. It''s only now that the team of professional players know that what they are looking for is definitely not an ordinary monster, but something that will be tied to a tree by means I really don''t know why to call it? Is it human? Or human like creatures? But it is certain that this mysterious thing, which has no trace, is hostile to them.When the ordinary players saw the tragedy of their companions, they naturally felt trembling, panic and vomiting. The team leader of the professional team could only shout to them, "from now on, five people in a group, no matter what the situation is, once..." He pointed to the forest in the distance, and then said: "once you find a strange creature, immediately inform everyone with the flare, the first thing is to protect yourself, and then, if possible, capture that creature!" The search and rescue teams of ordinary athletes naturally don''t have guns, but they all have climbing sticks. It''s a little weak to use this as a weapon when necessary, but it''s better to have a team of five people and take care of each other, right? In this case, they are naturally quite shocked, strange creatures? What is that? Then it was hard for them not to think about the relationship between the wreckage and the creature, and their worries were even more serious. "I We are not you. Can we not go? " It''s normal for some of the most ordinary players to ask this question. After all, just now I found that one of my companions was so miserable that he was hung on a tree. "Those who don''t want to come here," the captain waved his hand expressionless, "don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you, just stand up, ha ha!" If he doesn''t say that, the players are not so flustered. They have no sense of responsibility in that place. Even as a member of the search and rescue team, it''s just a job for them. When have you ever seen someone desperate for work, knowing that there is danger and going to die! Looking at the unfortunate companion, more than half of a thousand people immediately stood up. "Very good, you don''t have to go and stay here," the captain sneered. "Of course, from now on, you''re fired." "Why don''t NIMA die? You have no right to fire me!" "Who do you think you are? Go to hell Such voices rose and fell among the 500 people for a long time. In fact, it''s not hard to imagine that for waiguoren, the wages and benefits for such dangerous and possible search and rescue work are quite good, four times higher than those for wage earners. And the working hours are not too long. Most of the time, they are on standby. When something happens, they will go out. When there is no task, they will chat in the standby center, play cards, and even play games on the computer. This is not a matter. It is a kind of relaxation for them. The rest of the ordinary people tremble with fear. The game of choosing sides is really brain damage. They don''t want to lose this job, especially now the economic situation is not very good. Once they lose their jobs, do they want to sweep the streets? It''s hard to say if you can''t pull it down, but you can be sure that the salary is much less than it is now. "Do I and we still have a choice?" A man in the wrong line over there asked the captain weakly, "will you send us equipment?" "I said five people in a group. There are enough people here. If you can''t get five people in a group, I''m sorry to tell you..." Before he had finished his words, the man had already started to find a companion to gather the number. After a while of noise, the number of people who insisted on not going was less than 100, while others insisted on not taking risks, which was also a matter of no choice. Then the captain will let them go down the mountain, and it''s not necessary to fire them, but it''s the order of the leader. What can he say? He can''t change any facts. As a person in his position, he can''t have too many personal feelings. As long as he listens to the orders and guarantees to carry out them, it''s his job to successfully complete the task. After the ordinary players all went to the predetermined place and launched a fan search, the team leader''s subordinates whispered, "team leader, why let these people stay for the mission?" "Bait," the captain lit his cigarette without expression and said with a dull breath, "what we are facing this time is absolutely beyond your understanding, and I don''t have much choice. Do you think I''m willing to let my department joke?" For their leader''s seemingly cold calculation, they have an indescribable feeling. On the one hand, they are grateful for his protection, and on the other hand, they can''t help worrying for those ordinary search and rescue teams. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 172 After all, it''s unknown that we have to deal with the potential danger. The only thing we know is that this thing is quite dangerous and its attack power is very strong. As for whether the climbing stick is a useful weapon, it''s really hard to say whether five people can beat the monster. It''s unbelievable. What''s more, one in the headquarters gave the operation a nickname, hunting or something. The original intention was that they would hunt the monsters. But as the parties involved in the front-line task, how could they always feel that they were the ones who were killed? "Captain, what''s your opinion on the next step?" His subordinates asked, they are a seven member team, and there are no problems in attack and support. In fact, there are highly mobile heavy equipment units on standby on the hillside, so it doesn''t matter how dangerous it is? "You, you and I are responsible for the arrow position," the captain ordered to his subordinates. "You are responsible for the left and right sides, and the rest is the rear." It''s an offensive and defensive formation. It''s very practical no matter in the forest or in the city. In this way, they walked in the moonlight grass at night. Occasionally, some birds screamed around, or they didn''t know what insects were singing. They walked very carefully. But at this moment, the grass suddenly shook, as if some animal was approaching them. Everyone was nervously on guard, and then the team leader carefully pushed aside the grass to see that it was a rabbit? "Emma, I''m scared to death..." The captain breathed a sigh of relief, and when he was going to move on, he saw the difference. It was an arm bone, with a little piece of clothes, which was dragged by the rabbit''s tail. A team member squatted down, caught the rabbit and looked, "Captain, is it challenging us?" "No, it''s for us!" He took out a cigarette to light, but did not smoke, but put it on the broken arm of the hand. It''s very troublesome to have a picnic in the forest. No matter what kind of dishes you make, it''s very difficult to cook. Because the altitude here is very high, you need a lot of warmth to cook the food. You can''t get up to 70 degrees. The situation here is the same. Generally speaking, if you don''t want to get into trouble, most of you will choose to eat dry food to cope with it. However, under the intense consumption, people also need to add calories, otherwise physical strength is a problem. It''s very simple, but there''s nothing special about it. You won''t choose to cook in the forest? First of all, you have to have a pot, prepare some cooking oil and salt, and a spatula to fry eggs No, the procedure is to cook the rice first, then fry the eggs, pour the rice in and cook it for another 15 minutes, just like a good dumpling. Of course, at this time, you can add some meat and other ingredients to the rice according to your personal taste. It tastes like It''s average. Don''t be too surprised. This dish is really nothing special. I don''t think it''s as delicious as egg dumplings. Don''t always think it''s too high-grade for those sticks to eat this. In fact, they can''t fry rice with eggs, so they can only do it like this. Is it no secret that stick brain damage? Those who watch Korean movies are all brainless, which is what Shakespeare said! "Let''s follow the rabbit''s way and have a look. I don''t believe which monster our seals will lose to!" The captain turned his mouth and sneered, "are you afraid you will die here?" "Who would be afraid?" The subordinates screamed, "who can stay in the seal, which is not from the deepest hell to climb out, we are afraid that a monster is not enough to see!" Very good, very good. This courage is really rare at this time, but from other aspects, it''s just a brave and unprofessional move. Yes, they don''t plan to move forward carefully, but they walk in line to the bottom of the forest. There are many definitions of death, but you and I all know the correct meaning. It''s not the parties who really hang up that are called death. But now the situation is that they are so reckless that they have killed themselves badly. The living people are only one and a half. Why are there half? Only because the captain had half his life left, half his brain was gone, and he was unconscious. The player who was alive was not far from death. His feet were broken and his hands were seriously injured. Finally, when the high mobility support team came to the mountain to look for them, less than one third of the team of more than 600 people were still alive, and the rest were dead. Then the matter ended like this. Twenty years later, a team with advanced equipment unexpectedly entered here. In the case of two thirds of the casualties, the fierce captain finally killed the monster that had been lurking in the forest for decades. Of course, such a thing is impossible to be reported, and you can never see it in the newspaper or anywhere else. Everything is quiet again. Snow girl heard here, for a long time did not speak, she pinched a handful of snow in her hand to throw, and then pinch out the shape of a rabbit, said, "that thing why not kill the rabbit?" Well, that''s not the point, OK? Lin Xiaoqing was also reluctant to make complaints about it, but he said, "obviously, the alien is not good enough to see the rabbit, or is it better to kill you?" No, isn''t it weird that monsters chase animals instead of killing people? Is it easy for others? So far came to the earth to do evil, but NIMA chased rabbits, frogs and other small animals all day long, which is unreasonable, right?"Spicy is even more strange. Didn''t you just say that it is more interested in moving objects? Are they all deceiving me?" Snow girl said, "and I think it''s very unreasonable, but don''t ask me, I don''t know how to make it through." "In fact, you don''t have to be so much alike. The hole under the ancient road is not terrible. After all, we all came up, so we didn''t see the goods!" "I''m hungry, and you? I heard that you are some kind of cook. If you don''t give it to me... " Snow girl muttered, it''s true that they have done such a big thing, haven''t had a rest, and haven''t eaten anything. Now they sit down and feel very hungry. "What would you like to eat?" Lin Xiaoqing thought about it and said, "but first you have to tell me what ingredients you have? I don''t know how to make the local dishes. " There are still some food in the underground. The dead people eat very simply and don''t pay attention to it. The earth and stone can also be solved. After all, they come here to be punished. They will recover after they have died in the underground for a period of time. Otherwise, how can they suffer the sins of thousands of years? The snow girl takes her to the back of a snow mountain, which is very high and is said to be the highest one in the frozen tundra. Think about it. After all, only such a high place can overlook the whole area she manages. On the one hand, it''s so. On the other hand, it''s reasonable. Who would like to stay in the place where there are so many dead people below, even as the tundra administrator. Maybe you will ask, since the mountain is so high, how can Lin Xiaoqing come up and cook? You don''t understand, snow girl. She''s always floating. Can''t you let others drift? Entering the snow girl''s room, Lin Xiaoqing immediately felt that she had entered An ordinary girl''s world, here is not small, nor too big, anyway, the size is very chic. "Oh, I didn''t expect you to..." She looked at the decoration in the room and didn''t feel speechless, because it was too much like an ordinary human, and it was because of the identity of the snow girl that the ordinary became more and more extraordinary. "In fact, it''s just my opinion in the book that I want to have a try," xuenu said, embarrassed. She was right. It''s boring to manage this frozen tundra, and time has no meaning to her. She won''t grow old, and she won''t change her years with time. She has been like this for thousands of years, and the lonely orchid in the empty valley is so quiet Stay on the tundra and look coldly at the dead who come to be punished. She likes reading books when she is bored. She seldom reads the four books and five classics before. On the contrary, the more she reads them, the more modern they are. Then she is in the forefront of the times. She also likes reading comics. She likes good books no matter what they are. Because time is meaningless to her, she has learned several languages. Lin Xiaoqing looked at her in amazement. He couldn''t say that this product, if put in the world, would be unparalleled if she didn''t have such a beautiful appearance! It is said that women are especially jealous of women, especially those who are good-looking. When did you see two women who are considered the most beautiful take photos together? It is their way of life that the king does not see the king. But I don''t know why, she felt that snow girl didn''t give her this feeling. Instead, she wanted to kiss and get close to her. Maybe she was envious? I don''t know. Snow girl is pretty good to herself. "I''m so strange," said Lin Xiaoqing. Where did she see the refrigerator? Why do you need a refrigerator here? She had to ask, "isn''t this something you don''t need? I think the temperature here can be lower than it. " Xuenu was embarrassed when she saw her open the refrigerator. Then she said, "this is about last year, when you had four sections. I saw that the shape was good, so I don''t want to use it. It''s just a cabinet. " Emma, being rich is willful. She can''t help saying, "how did you buy it? Did they deliver it to you? To hell? It''s hard to imagine "Mountain people have their own tricks," the snow girl said with a smile, "it''s not just the ghost festival. We administrators can also go to the world at other times, but we can''t stay too long. Three or two days is OK." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 173 "No, you have to have an address if you want to accept such a large commodity?" It''s hard for her to imagine the appearance of snow girl carrying a refrigerator, although it''s very happy. Xuenv went to a wardrobe like object, opened it, took out a set of snow-white clothes, which were the same as her long skirt, and handed them to Lin Xiaoqing, "I have both the address and the phone number, don''t you think? I asked them to send them to the designated place, and then I can take them back, "she said, shaking her fingers, and then her clothes went to Lin Xiaoqing''s hands. She didn''t mean that. She wanted to know how to get back to hell, but she thought that it might be the mana and so on. Anyway, she didn''t ask until she couldn''t learn it. This suit seems to be made of silk. It looks beautiful and comfortable to wear! It looks very elegant and simple, with the flavor of ancient style, but it can''t be seen that it was in that period. After all, she doesn''t remember much about history. After all this, it''s the real Kitchen God''s turn to come on the stage. Lin Xiaoqing, the kitchen god in classical women''s clothes, looks at the ingredients in front of her and thinks that now there are pork, beef, towel gourd, corn and other vegetables, with bar codes on them. It seems that the snow girl has gone to the world recently to purchase, Emma How close are the exchanges between the two circles? For the sake of this suit and the reputation of Kitchen God, she felt that she had to make a dish with historical charm to surprise xuenv Wenqing. But because of her general knowledge, she only knew the name of the legendary dish, and could not think of any clue. She sighed and asked the client. "Xuemei, what would you like to eat?" What she is good at is just slicing potatoes. If you use kitchen god to describe yourself, it''s also the kitchen god of potato pie. "There''s no special requirement. You can cook whatever you like," Xue Nu said slowly. In fact, she doesn''t know how to cook. When she''s interested in cooking, it''s stewing. It''s convenient and fast, and the taste is in the past. "No, as an aspiring chef, I have to present my professional skills." although she has no skills at all, she is just a face idol, but she has ideas. Many things are just like this. As long as you want to do it and keep working hard, your goal will be closer and closer. Of course, if you are always like Lin Xiaoqing and like to make some ghost ideas in the dishes, the taste will be different every time. "To tell you the truth," Lin Xiaoqing said with a smile, "I think potatoes are very helpful for beauty. My cooking experience in the past 20 years can assure you that when it comes to potatoes, no one in most of the world can do better than me!" From the training class of kapukong catering group, she is really unique in the world only in shredding. Even if you want to cut potatoes as small as hair, there is no problem at all. "Then French fries, right? Can you make the taste of McDonalds? I''d like to try that one, but it''s not very convenient. "She wanted to try sitting in front of McDonnell''s bright window with chips and books, but she couldn''t try it because of time. "It''s not easy. Do you have oil? No, there should be fire, "as Lin Xiaoqing said, the snow girl opened the door of her other room." do you see what you need here? " She said. Is NIMA so complete? She has all the latest ovens and the most fashionable kitchenware here, but she can''t cook. Even eating is just for fun. Why is she so professional? "Enough, absolutely enough." isn''t it easy to have a French fries? But in fact, it''s not as simple as she imagined. She has no idea how much temperature the oil needs, how small the chips need to be cut, what brand of flour she needs, and how long it takes to get them out after frying. In fact, when she was studying, she fried it at home. But at that time, she was quite white and almost didn''t burn the house. What''s more, she didn''t use potatoes but sweet potatoes. Her mistake was outrageous. Let''s not mention the glorious past. The question before us is, how do you make this French fries? She tried the oil temperature of Baidu first. After a minute, the chips turned into black coke. How can he eat them? Snow girl can''t help but frown. "Ha ha, it''s very cold here. I try to increase the temperature. I don''t think too much. Ha ha, it''s OK. I''ll try again." Lin Xiaoqing laughs awkwardly, but he is muttering in his heart. He''s so shameful that he''s been thrown to the hell. Oh, my God! "Well, I also want to eat your legendary hamburger, can you also..." She just went to the bookcase to look for books about cooking, so that Lin Xiaoqing could do it according to the textbook. After all, she did it in a mess even according to the textbook. "Hamburger, it''s just a few pieces of bread with meat slices, but you don''t have any bread here, or we''ll take you to McDonalds next time when you come to the world?" Nima is not a hamburger that you can make if you want. First of all, do you think its bread is ordinary? It''s made to order from Garten, not from your bakery. Then there are the ingredients in the middle, such as beef steak, cheese and green vegetables. The ratio and technology are absolutely not what you want to make."Really?" Snow girl looked at Lin Xiaoqing from the refrigerator out of the square bread pieces on the doubt, how can she remember hamburgers are round? Or is this their latest product? Far away as like as two peas affirmative, , "it''s Square, if I cut the bread around it is the same. Of course we can''t waste food. After all, you buy it from the world, and it''s a long way to go, so we don''t mind what we shape." What Lin Xiaoqing said is really reasonable! For her words, snow girl also feel reasonable, so she continued to open the book, leaving Lin Xiaoqing tossing in the kitchen. Then she found the bacon slices in the refrigerator, drenched it with black pepper sauce, and put it in the microwave oven for two minutes. In this way, the black pepper sauce can penetrate into the bacon very well. Of course, the meat can''t be cut too thin, and the second-hand knuckles are almost the same. The microwave oven is easy to scorch when it''s thin, but it can''t be heated when it''s thick. It''s not a problem. The biggest problem now is that even if you put the cheese and the bacon in the bread, it tastes different from the hamburger. What can you do? Almost god horse? She looked at all kinds of condiments on the table, and then found what she had missed salad dressing! How could NIMA be so stupid? How can we eat the vegetables without salad dressing? No wonder it''s strange to eat them. So she added salad dressing to the vegetables. This time, the taste is almost the same. It''s only 50% worse. It''s good. Anyway, you can make do with the taste, so the remaining problem is the potato chips, which is a big problem. How good is the oil temperature? How long will it take? She still has no idea. She only knows that it can''t be adjusted by 100 degrees, so she has to adjust it slightly. It takes three minutes to adjust it from 100 degrees to 80 degrees. The finished product is not burnt black this time, but it''s too dry to eat. I don''t want to be burnt outside and tender inside like McDonalds Is it too hot or too long? She got the temperature to 70 degrees again, and then for another three minutes, but this time she failed, too bad. She was very upset, but the snow girl wanted to eat this, not to mention that she was a local dragon, she really wanted to make this friend, so how could she fulfill her little wish? So she patiently reduced the temperature again and lengthened the time to five minutes. However, this time, she succeeded. At least it looked and smelled like this. She added some ketchup and tried it. The taste was almost 70%. What else could she do? There''s no artificial sweetness, but there''s a potato flavor with different styles, and the taste is acceptable. With tomato sauce, it can completely cover up the past. As a kitchen god, why does she always cover up her past mood in cooking? It''s really a strange question, but she knows that it''s inevitable. After all, as an explorer, the taste of food is not the first, and the heat and nutrition are the most important points to live! Emma, she called herself the God of food just now. She is a professional cook. Now when she makes a good dish, she immediately re exports it. She calls herself an Explorer It''s a little bit of what, Emma. Fortunately, snow girl doesn''t care and doesn''t know her heart activity at this time. "It smells good. Is it ready?" At this time, snow girl came out of the study, holding two books. She was so fragrant that she came out like a pure University monk. "I didn''t expect to try the French fries hamburger in the world. It''s good to know you." She said quite a few words lightly. "Well, let me know what you want to eat. Even if it''s oba beef, I''ll make it for you as long as you ask!" Lin Xiaoqing laughs triumphantly. Snow girl gracefully took a piece of French fries and threw it into her mouth, "it turns out that the French fries taste like this, and Not bad. " Then she looked at the square hamburger next to her. "I remember there was a little sesame on it? Why don''t you have your work? Oh, by the way, I don''t seem to have prepared sesame seeds. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 174 Well, if you don''t have sesame, why don''t you use peanuts instead? Peanut butter is not a problem, because they have more important issues to study For example, what''s the next step? Where to go? This is a place that we have to consider. Then, Lin Xiaoqing thought of a question that she almost forgot, so she asked xuenu, "how come Xiaobai and Xiaohei have only one tablet computer to contact? And you have one. What''s the reason? It''s wrong to brush your face! Even if you are called the first beauty in hell by the ghost Well, that makes sense. Who told Xiaobai that he didn''t play so well? " Emma, I didn''t expect that there was a underground wireless signal in her place. NIMA, update the map quickly. "One function and one TV. Do you think it''s easy to take a couple? It''s impossible. Our underground is not like you. It doesn''t seem to be the same rule. Those people don''t send it directly. Before, the king of hell suggested that the whole underground should be sent by express. But who are you looking for? We haven''t found such people. There''s no industry here, because we don''t need them very much. If we can use them, let our staff burn them down I forgot to tell you, "the snow girl thought about it, then patted the table and said," by the way, we can''t bring the real object back directly from the human world, so we need to burn it. You said that you saw Li Kui with a dog. What kind of dog is it? I seem to remember who it is. Is he It''s poorly dressed, like jeans or robes? Like a beggar? But very persistent and black robe Black robe? I didn''t pay attention to this, but the dress was rather sloppy, just like a beggar. But what''s the point of such a question? So Lin Xiaoqing asked, "what are these meanings?" "Do you know what the architectural style of our prefecture is?" "Then, don''t you think there''s no such thing as a golden nut here?" she asked It seems that NIMA has never seen any crooked nuts! Wait a minute. If you think about it according to this snow girl''s meaning, she will find an interesting thing, "heaven and hell, relative to the heaven and hell, there is really a dividing line?" "That''s right," Xue Nu nodded and ran into her mouth with the French fries controlled by her magic power. "The opposite side of the river Styx behind Buzhou mountain is hell. On that side, it''s heaven in the traditional sense. It''s similar to the sphere of influence of your human world map." "That Gao Tianyuan..." Almost all the names of secondary two diseases must have been seen and probably heard. Lin Xiaoqing couldn''t help asking, "is there really such a place? How come I haven''t heard of this place name in books? How high is it? Plateau Snow girl looked at Lin Xiaoqing strangely and asked, "what''s wrong with this place? It appears in comics a lot of times. Shouldn''t it be so strange? " It''s strange. However, in fact, it''s not much higher than Tianyuan. It''s not a bit shorter than Tianting. The so-called gods are the same. Because there are so many gods and Buddhas in the sky, the quality of them is uneven, just like those radishes. The ground is very high, right, but the buildings are not very beautiful. To be honest, they are a little ugly There''s no wireless network. It''s just a piece of land on the edge of a cliff. Gao Tianyuan''s people are pretty bad. The most surprising thing is that it is said that the two places are not far apart. The nearest place can pass by one step. Then, if you walk not too far in the clouds, you will see a ladder. If you climb up, it will be our heaven. Does it look like it''s easy? Yes, that''s true. You must ask, what if the ghosts of hell pass through the heaven? Isn''t that a ghost turned into a God? That''s interesting. Think about it. Can we do this? Anyway, if you know that there is no one in heaven and no one in heaven, it means that there is no one in heaven and no one in heaven, But there must be a doorman in this kind of place, right? It requires patience, quite patience, to lurk in a secret place, or to find a spot without a guard. The real drama is about to be staged. You must be very careful to sneak in and then find a place to hide. It''s said that there is immortal spirit and peaceful place in this court, so you won''t be hungry or tired. Take the opportunity to cultivate something. If you make it white for thousands of years, maybe you will become immortal from a ghost! Of course, the premise is that you can avoid the ghost difference, and then do not go to the nanaihe bridge to find the gap between heaven and gaotianyuan. Now we know that the three realms are not the arrangement structure of heaven, man and earth, but the two realms of heaven and earth are the space of the fourth dimension, and the human world is in the third dimension, which is a different world! In theory, this hell can go to heaven directly. Don''t the dregs of heaven also come to dig holes in the ancient road beside the frozen tundra of that hell? There is a strange island in the lava flame sea under the pit, which has been frozen for thousands of years! "Don''t tell me, do you want to see Tianting or gaotianyuan?" Snow girl has not known Lin Xiaoqing for a long time, but she is very familiar with her temperament at this moment. Just now, her good words aroused her interest."Ha ha..." Lin Xiaoqing grabs her long hair and laughs awkwardly, "except for my husband, you are Xuemei!" "If you''re curious and funny, I won''t take you, because I''ve only heard of it, and I haven''t really been there." Snow girl quite firmly to eat the last chips, "that, I have a lot of potatoes here, you..." You are a foodie. Lin Xiaoqing covers her mouth with a smile. "Well, I''ll do it for you now, but I''m worried about my husband now. How come Xiaohei and Xiaobai haven''t heard from me for so long?" "I don''t think that Li Kui is a member of our heaven. He may come from the paradise of crooked nuts. If it''s the same as what I''m worried about, black and white are changeable. They can''t come back easily, not so soon... " "Why?" When Lin Xiaoqing heard her saying this, her heart hung up. Does that mean that the level is not enough or the strength is not enough? Li kuilai? Snow girl didn''t answer, but thought silently for a moment before she said, "although the managers of the two places are slightly different, the power they use also comes from the fourth dimension of the world. Therefore, Xiaobai and Xiaohei may be injured, or even their souls will be destroyed, which is the worst thing for our local ghost clan..." There is also a desk in the room with a computer on it. It''s also a common notebook in the world to see the brand. Emma is still a very expensive one for Gao Fu Shuai. Do you want to be so tasteful. "How much did you pay for this?" She asked the snow girl weakly, "Why are you so rich?" "Money?" She snorted without expression, "money means nothing to me. It''s just pieces of waste paper, so I never care about the so-called money in your world." Naturally, money is a good thing. Lin Xiaoqing also wants to say so capricious words like snow girl, but she can''t. isn''t it for money that the peace hotel works so hard? it''s not just that people in the modern world have to live and eat, but also that the more money you have, the worse you have to live? Nimat is teasing me, isn''t he? No, snow girl is not joking, and she doesn''t need to make fun of her favorite Xiao Bai. Then the question is, why can she still be so indifferent when she hears the news? In principle, she has rushed to save people, right? Yes, but there are also differences. For example, she is very confident in Xiaobai and will never lose. Even if she loses, is she sure that she can escape? What about her Beichuan? Thinking about her is not calm, turned and ran to the door, she is going to save Beichuan! "Wait, where are you going?" Snow girl didn''t expect that Lin Xiaoqing''s two goods were so exaggerated. What''s wrong with running away! "I''m going to save my husband. Will you come Come on? " Why is Lai character so long? Because Lin Xiaoqing''s left foot tripped and his right foot fell to the ground. His face was on the ground! Snow girl caresses her forehead very speechless. She really doesn''t know what to say, but she also knows what to say. For example, the reason for her self-confidence is that she tells Lin Xiaoqing that Xiaobai and Xiaohei have cooperated as colleagues for more than ten years. Even if they are in danger, they have quite strong skills, that is, the demon king of electric ion. What xuenu refers to, of course, comes from the powerful model that has changed into an electric ion storm. It can''t blame her for her many things, nor can she ask how powerful she is. After all, she didn''t see it in person at that time. Nevertheless, she thinks it''s not safe for Xiaohei and Xiaobai to have such skills. "Do you really need not worry about Beichuan?" Lin Xiaoqing was frightened by Wang Zi, and it was hard to define what status it was. She only heard that xuenu explained that there was a strong existence in the three realms. After all, as the first three powerful protectors of the earth, they would never lose even if they met the strong in the heaven in the state of electric ion. Whether it was the heaven or the heaven with crooked nuts, there was a big contrast between the two sides, so the Mediterranean What is the state of the sky? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 175 What about Bermuda? Is that the place that leads to the intersection of another universe? This question is quite worthy of study. Lin Xiaoqing also has a lot of research ideas on it. But you also know that she is such a stupid person. What answer can she come up with? As a cook, what she is good at most is cutting shredded potatoes. She has enough creativity, but do you really dare to eat her dishes? Are you not afraid of diarrhea? "I''m more concerned about whether you can cook the French fries better," xuenu said as she went to the bookshelf. "We don''t have much to do now. It''s unrealistic to go straight to the past. I think it''s better to find the origin of Li Kui here as far as possible. Maybe it''s helpful..." There are too many books to read, OK? She''s not sure where to start. Of course, it''s very strange that Lin Xiaoqing has all the data? This can''t be so reckless, because the books that snow girl is involved in are not what you can find or simply see. For example, the book you are looking for now is recorded in sheepskin or even clay board. The history of human beings using paper to record events can only be counted in thousands of years, and even more distant is using sand. That book is said to come from the collection of Alexandria library before it was burned down. One of the basic books was accidentally borrowed a week before the cup happened. One of them was in the hands of snow girl. What''s the difference in the contents? Among the missing books, there is another one which is more famous, but only heard its name, and no one even read its content. Speaking of this book, I have to mention the sinking continent of Atlantis, the power that can sink seven large-scale cities on the ground overnight. How can it be unimaginable terror? What''s more interesting is that it is said that this civilization is very prosperous. Since this is the case, there will be no less trade exchanges with other places. The question is, why did not any Atlantis survive after the disappearance of the city at that time? What kind of disaster can make the people who should visit not escape? What about trading partners in other parts of the world? If people are not in the local area, they will disappear without leaving a word? So many people doubt the existence of this place. They think it''s just a novel and unreal. Until some unexplained words and discs were found on the other side of the dead sea, it is certain that these plates are not used to hold vegetables, nor to hold meals. The patterns and words engraved on it seem to describe the process of making a dish. Nima, is this a dish from ancient legend? What the hell is that? "It''s a story about the extraordinary hand food." Snow girl explained, "you may have heard of curry rice, but have you heard of coffee rice?" "Can that be eaten?" Second goods Lin Xiaoqing will question, really no problem? She doesn''t look at the virtues of her own cooking. "You can eat naturally," xuenv nodded and went to the kitchen cupboard. "I also have coffee here. I have all kinds of flavors. Would you like to have a try?" "Wait, have you really tried?" Lin Xiaoqing''s head is big. She has just finished eating french fries. She has to eat again. You are such a Foody snow girl. You are still so good after eating so much. What a hell Well, what I see now is really a ghost. It''s not wrong. I think it''s weird, so she changed the topic, "let''s slow down. I don''t remember what it has to do with saving my husband and Xiaobai." Her meaning is still on Song Beichuan''s side. "Practice comes from the correctness of inference," Xue Nu waved her hand and walked up to her. She said very seriously. You don''t know why I want to say these irrelevant things, but I can tell you that if my estimation is good, Li Kui is Hades''s subordinate. They are also interested in the ancient road. As for why they want to bring you in, I don''t know. "What don''t you know?" At this time, Lin Xiaoqing felt that he should be frank, "I don''t remember telling you that I died ten years later, and then I went back to the ten years ago to start a new life? At the beginning, I thought it was God who saw me pitifully, but listening to you, and now seeing the real situation of the underworld, I''m not sure. " Snow girl is also a Leng, she originally only thought that Lin Xiaoqing this two goods is mistakenly into the underground, did not expect to have such a, "what you said is true? Don''t be kidding "Do I look like I''m joking?" Although Lin Xiaoqing usually likes this kind of situation, I don''t have a funny face "But even if you don''t want to make trouble, what you have done is enough..." This mending knife is too cruel. Xuenv''s slot hit her heart correctly. "If you don''t want to go down in ancient times, you''ve confused those people in heaven. I think I can still live as leisurely as before, but now it seems that I have to be involved in this vortex." In the face of the snowgirl''s helpless shrug, she didn''t think so. Instead, she sneered: "even without my help, you and Xiaobai will be involved. The melting island is not far from you. Sooner or later, you will be involved. I just let this matter exceed your expectations, eh Anyway, you didn''t know, when I didn''t say it. "But when many things happen, it''s not that you can treat them as if they didn''t happen, they really can''t exist. The wheel of history is very heavy, and nothing can stop them. "I don''t want to talk about you," snow girl said. "I think the possible danger now is not the conflict between hell and heaven, but the plot between hell and Hades. What''s heaven''s position in this matter?" "The people of Hades pretended to be the people of heaven. Did they plant it?" This is the advantage of watching more American dramas. Lin Xiaoqing has a high view of the overall situation. "But the problem is that the guys in Tianting are really making small moves..." Snow girl rarely tightened her eyebrows, as if sorting out the clues of confusion, "so hadith''s plot is also that far ice island? Is the giant the ancestor of all of us, whether we are human beings, demons or gods Lin Xiaoqing also fell into various conjectures. "If you think that my conjecture is reasonable, you have to accept the fact that we are only their experimental objects, which is quite cruel, sister." more than that, the God or ghost who has always been high is only the product of other people''s experimental objects, which can''t pass in their self-esteem. "But do you think that there may be some experimenters who are dissatisfied with the master and even want to kill him?" Snow girl''s words were said directly without thinking, which was different from her always acting style. It was obviously urgent. "Why not?" Lin Xiaoqing thought carefully and said, "I think that the giant''s staying here is a kind of insurance for themselves, because if you see that your test object fails or is not satisfied, what do you think you will do?" Destroy This word suddenly flashed through the snow girl''s mind. She was so scared that she fell off the stool and forgot to float in the air and then threw it to the ground. Really, from another point of view, if your dish is not delicious and you are very disappointed, will you pour it out? Even if you don''t want to waste food, it''s a way to feed the dog. It is obvious that humans and ghosts are in such a position that they are quite like dishes. Why don''t they be thrilled? So if the giant wakes up now, is he disappointed with everything on earth, or what? In fact, as far as Lin Xiaoqing is concerned, she will be more or less disappointed with her peers. Although there is hope, she is still too few in number. If she is a giant, she will not hesitate to blow up the earth when she sees this scene. "You, how sure are you?" Snow girl got up from the ground, trotted to the desk to open the computer, as if to contact someone. "I''m not sure if I didn''t see that giant on that island," she sighed. "But I''m sorry that you and I have seen it, and what we shouldn''t have seen, Hades in heaven and the underworld..." It should be said that xuenv also wants to get the answer. Lin Xiaoqing is so stupid that she can see it by herself. How can bing xuenu be so smart that she can''t see it? "Hello, get me Yama!" On the other side of the computer, xuenv has turned on the communication and wants to contact the big head of the prefecture. Of course, Lin Xiaoqing also wants to see what the legendary king looks like here. She just thinks about it. She even thinks that the king of hell doesn''t know her existence. If Emma came here to revive after ten years, if it''s not God''s pity, it''s a bug. If she''s found, she can''t be forced to change back? Then she and song Beichuan will have a cup, and he will lose a wife who is very good at cooking! So for the sake of the Song family, xiaoxixi and her husband, it''s better for her to hide in the corner at this time. Everyone has his own choice, and has to be responsible for this choice. She has no concept, and you can''t say that she is greedy for anything. Just as ants will be sentimentally attached to the weak life, although Lin Xiaoqing is not an ant, the life she picked up is still precious. In the side room, xuenv has finished reporting to the king of hell, "we''ll wait here. Later, Zhengzhu will go to save your husband and Xiaobai, and we have a special person here to learn more about the situation. We have to go." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 176 "Where?" She said strangely, "what else is the devil?" "Li Kui, Li Kui, which one do you think is the right one?" Snow girl sneered, "our hell is not easy to provoke, no matter you are the master or some alien engineer, swear in the name of our hell, I will never shrink back! Let''s go along the ancient road "What are you going to do?" Lin Xiaoqing was surprised, "didn''t you just come back? This is going again..." Tired, and there is lava under the pit. Since the people in the heaven are awake, the robots can''t be used. How can they go down with their small bodies? You know, magma is not just hot, it''s toxic. "Remember, when we came up, two iron pipes on the giant engineer''s face had been kicked by you," xuenu went back to the wardrobe and began to search for something. "At that time, I glanced at it, and I didn''t know whether it was wrong or what. It seemed that the giant moved slightly or something. I hope it was wrong." "I''ll do it. What, if he can move What''s going to happen? " Lin Xiaoqing is silly, "so what are you looking for now? Do you have any secret weapon? " What''s going on? "My current skill is not enough to withstand the high temperature of the hell lava. I found it!" Then the snow girl took out a small box from the wardrobe, "with it, we can hold on for at least five minutes under the pit." She slowly and carefully opened the exquisite box, and suddenly a dazzling light flashed by, and then the spotless room was almost blind. Lin Xiaoqing only hated that she didn''t prepare a pair of titanium alloy dog eyes. "That''s, what''s that? Turn it off, it''s too bright!" Lin Xiaoqing shook her head in a panic. "Emma is going to die!" It''s very important for xuenu to bring out something that can improve her skills to an unprecedented height. There''s a name called dinghaishenzhu. It looks like a Meryl, but in fact it''s really that color. If the appearance is not so brilliant set off, you absolutely think it''s just a chocolate. As the saying goes, gods have the disadvantages of gods, and ghosts also have the advantages of ghosts. As a treasure of the ghost family, there are many pearls. It is said that the broken sky of Monkey King''s weapon smashing monsters evolved over thousands of years The problem is, can''t you eat iron slag? Facing Lin Xiaoqing''s suspicious eyes, the snow girl explained: "of course, it''s not for eating, it''s for drinking For example, "she really threw it into the cup, and then the iron slag, no, dinghaishen bead, dissolved in the water, and the water immediately began to boil. If the color is not blue, she really thought it was a brand of boiling film. "If you drink it, will you improve your accomplishments?" She was curious, and then asked, "can you fly faster than a rocket? Break through the atmosphere and travel in the universe? " "No," she shook her head faster. "Can one blow destroy the earth?" Lin Xiaoqing continued. "Can''t," snow girl mouth corner smoked to smoke, sweat Da Da Da of continue to shake head, "also isn''t so fierce of affair, it drank can raise the mana to the unprecedented realm, probably is I now of about five times." Can this guarantee that it will not be burned by the magma? Lin Xiaoqing was suspicious, "well, since I have to go, I''ll admit it, but I can''t go like this. I have to bring some food. Even if you say you''ll leave soon after you have a look, it''s OK to take it with you. " Then she asked the snow girl what she wanted to eat. The snow girl just wanted to say that this time would not be troublesome, but she thought it was good for her. After all, she could hardly eat delicious food in this place, so she was not stubborn. "What do I want to eat?" She pointed her lips with her fingers and tilted her pretty head. After a long time, she said, "how about sweet and sour bass? Can you do it?" Lin Xiaoqing shakes her head faster. First of all, it''s too time-consuming to go to the world to buy fish. Then how can we take this dish to the ancient road? She always thinks that it''s a field mission now. It''s more reasonable to have a feeling of secrecy For example, we should prepare something that is more suitable for the army. "Why don''t I make rice balls?" If this thing is pressed to death, even if it can''t be as small as the compressed biscuit, it can be made very small. A small one has the capacity of a bowl of rice, right? The key is to make it simple. Otherwise, xuenv would have to take a lot of trouble to order a hamburger and French fries. It''s not that we can''t do it. This kind of junk food is not very difficult, but it takes time to try. "Rice ball?" The snow girl''s eyes lit up when she heard it. It seems that this product must have seen the relevant plot in some novel cartoon, so she wanted to try it. "Do you have seaweed?" It''s a must outside the cooking group. Unfortunately, when Lin Xiaoqing took the laver from xuenv, she almost didn''t throw her head on the ground Four continents seaweed, NIMA! Looking at the beautiful beauty eating food in front of her, Lin Xiaoqing only felt headache, "when did you and when did you see that rice ball is made of this kind of laver? This is seaweed! Even if you still insist on using this, don''t you have one as big as the paper we usually use to print? "Snow girl still shakes her head, "I only have this seaweed. This is the size of the rice ball I saw in the cartoon. I think it''s about the same size," she says, and then she takes out half of the comic book to read. "You see, this is the rice ball, right?" Lin Xiaoqing took out the book and climbed to make rice balls. Why is she so angry? Why suddenly become angry, snow girl is also very strange, but Lin Xiaoqing will never tell her, in fact, is his brain just misunderstood, she thought of the triangle rice ball into a Porphyra roll, of course, with the whole Porphyra package. In fact, the rice used in this rice ball is not the kind of rice that we often eat. Instead, it is cooked with Shandong rice and a little vinegar, and then kneaded into a triangle by hand, with a piece or many pieces of seaweed on it. It''s not delicious, but it won''t taste bad. Because of the seaweed, it tastes better than a big ball of white rice, at least it has a taste. This dish No, the rice ball is not a dish, so let''s have this meal. Lin Xiaoqing worked hard, but the limit was to press a bowl of rice into half. She tried again and gave up. Then she wiped the sweat on her face and waved: "Xuexue, you''d better come, I''ll cook a meal." "Then I''m not polite," she said. The snow girl floated into the air and snapped her fingers. Then the rice balls naturally cooperated with each other. But her impoliteness obviously meant another meaning, "I want to eat beef with sauce bone." "There is no beef here!" Lin Xiaoqing has confirmed that there is no beef in Xuexue''s kitchen reserve, and when she comes to the underground, she sees so many dead people that she doesn''t want to eat meat any more. "No?" Xuexue was surprised, as if she had bought it. Then she thought about it and said, "ah It seems that I forgot that the last time I bought pork, please wait for me to think about it. " Sister, how long has it been since you cooked? If you buy beef or not, you can remember it wrong. Even if you sell it, you can keep it for a long time. Even if the temperature is very low, it will go bad, right? I can''t wait to eat! "Don''t worry, my purchases are basically changed once a month. Even if I don''t eat them at that time, I will lose them." Xuexue seems to have seen through what she thinks in her heart. "I think of that egg dumpling. To be honest, how delicious it is, I also want to try it. Can I have dinner with it?" "Yes, yes, but are you sure there are eggs in the kitchen?" Lin Xiaoqing opened the refrigerator to look for, "and pork stuffing?" "There is pork, but what''s the ghost of pork stuffing?" Snow girl looks at her curiously, and then she wants to slap her. After eating pork, I don''t know what kind of pig looks like. It''s just you. Of course, pork stuffing is chopped with pork. That''s the problem. How to mince pork is not a problem, but a great challenge for physical strength, hand strength and patience. There is no doubt that when she used to be at home, she would either go to the vegetable market to buy what she wanted or use a juicer to process the filling herself. The cleaning after squeezing is very annoying, so song Beichuan is generally responsible for cleaning the kitchen battlefield. Don''t think it''s a bad thing, or it''s harmful to men''s dignity. After all, Beichuan loves her, and she''s really tired of cooking. Besides, she has to take care of Xixi, a naughty bear child. Lin Xiaoqing found pork in the refrigerator, but he didn''t find eggs. "Your proposal is very good, but we don''t have eggs either. How about another one?" "Do you have to have eggs? I think it can be replaced by something else. Suddenly, we have to be flexible sometimes. Do you understand? " It''s said that it''s egg dumplings. What else can we use without eggs? Are you using chocolate? That baby is weird, isn''t it? Sweet and salty are not born together! Well said, why don''t you come up with a conclusion by yourself? "Xuexue, are you stupid to read too many comics?" She could not help but Tucao, "you can find something that can make dumplings and skin in the fridge, even if you make complaints about it, I will not be surprised!" Snow girl didn''t recognize the irony of such a fierce slot. Instead, she went to the front of the refrigerator and studied it carefully. "How about radish? I seem to have seen who hollows out the stuffing and cooks it? " "It''s called radish wine. It''s delicious, but it''s half a cent related to dumplings?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 177 "And this one?" Then she took out an apple and shook it in front of Lin Xiaoqing''s face. "I heard that you human beings have a saying about it. How can an apple every day keep the doctor away from me?" "That''s right," Lin Xiaoqing said again, "but you can teach me how to make dumplings with apples. Please be a God. Can you be a reliable one?" This time it''s snow girl''s turn to scorn, "what''s the difficulty? Don''t apples have skins? It''s good to use it to make dumplings, no matter in appearance or inside What''s good! Let''s not talk about the taste. How can we make dumplings just by peeling the apple skin? How small do you think dumplings are? When Lin Xiaoqing came up with his idea, he saw an apple with peeled skin floating over. Then the snow girl said slowly, "do you think I cut apples one by one? Ha ha, who do you think I am? " The apple fell into Lin Xiaoqing''s hand, and then there was another one with only one hole. It seemed that the whole shape of the apple was kept on the outside Floating to the stage of Liuli, "now I''m waiting for you to make meat stuffing." "Since you can do it with mana, why not process the pork as well?" Lin Xiaoqing, with a pork knife in her hand, looked rather upset. "Who do you think I am?" The snow in the sky is still clattering, while the two people who want to take another risk are drifting slowly from the sky to the ancient road. You may say that the snow girl has drunk the Pearl of Dinghai God now, and her magic power is greatly increased. At the same time, why don''t she fly to the destination all at once? Of course, I have to. As long as I don''t think with my toes, I know that I have just increased my skill by more than five times, But for the sake of safety, they will not be able to adapt to the endless power, so if they don''t control the time, they will not be able to control it. After all, time is not in a hurry. Xuenv is confident in Xiaobai''s fighting capacity. Because it''s you, I have confidence This kind of rather warm concern naturally comes from her favorite emotion in her heart. Lin Xiaoqing is the same. She even believes that song Beichuan is a man at the top of the food chain who can beat people like Li Kui who don''t know where to come from. In fact, it was almost like this. Song Beichuan is dragging an iron pipe to Li Kui, who is bombarded by electro-optic ions. At this time, it has become a pile of broken bones, but both Xiao Bai and Xiao hei and song Beichuan know that the goods are not dead. It''s even hard to say if the blow has hurt it. Those broken bones are just like those washed with Libai. Do you want to water them? Buried in the ground, fruit may grow next year? "You, you are idiots, ha ha, you want to beat me?" Then Li Kui changed from fragment to skeleton. The broken sickle reappeared from the void, "you are dead, ha ha!" "Everything is dead in the eyes of the dead." Song Beichuan''s hand rises and falls, and the skeleton flies away again. "Even if you are a dead man, I will send you back to the original place. The earth is too dangerous. You''d better go to Mars soon!" At this moment, the business district has been smashed to ruins by their battle, and the high-rise buildings have been cut off by Li Kui''s Scythe wind. You may have a question, since his knife is so powerful, why does it not have this effect on Song Beichuan? You know, he''s just an ordinary man. How can he stand such a blow? It''s strange, because Xiaobai and Xiaohei, even Li Kui of the people at that time, don''t understand, but song Beichuan still wanted to, for which he just said coldly, "if you don''t hit me, of course it won''t hurt me." Is it just that simple? After all, song Beichuan didn''t want to attack him like that. It seems that there is a force in the dark to prevent his knife from touching the target What''s the situation? He''s a famous God of death! Although it''s impossible to admit his identity, he thinks that even if he is known, there''s nothing to be careful about. After all, dead people can''t speak, can''t they? In front of these three people, will not see tomorrow''s sun, whether it is the ghost of hell or the ordinary people in front of them. "Do you think you can kill all three of us?" Song Beichuan laughs, and laughs with horror. "Ha ha, I have the scar of the Big Dipper in my heart. When you come to me, you have failed. Your failure is my joy!" "What the hell are you talking about? Why can''t I understand? " Then Li Kui scratched his head, which was all white bones, and he didn''t know what to say. Was it stupid that this man was too scared? "He didn''t know about the Big Dipper Xiaobai almost died of ridicule in the electric ion sphere, "is it really good that he is so stupid?" "If you don''t know, you don''t know. How can you blame him?" Xiaohei disapproved and said: "it''s you who always read those messy books during working hours. I don''t know if you are corrupted by that woman." "What''s wrong with that? Also, that woman is our colleague, her name is snow girl! "Xiaobai said discontentedly," if you don''t mention this, I haven''t thought about it. I didn''t read books before, but now... "What''s the situation now? The current situation is that Xiaobai and Xiaohei start the electric ion sword rain later to delay the pace of Li Kui, while song Beichuan is looking for the key point of the revival of the Uyghur system behind its endless rebirth. But because the speed is too fast, it''s really hard for him to find his mortal eyes. At this time, the black fog of the border became more and more heavy and lower. The darkness was like an umbrella about to be put away, gradually engulfing the whole business district. Is this the final sight of the border, the final result? When the boundary is completely closed, will all the people or things in the space fall into the endless void? Black and white impermanence, who is a ghost of hell, is very concerned about this problem, because they also know that this result is absolutely not impossible, and it is not a joke. I just don''t know why the power of the border can continue to operate after it is destroyed? The only way to stop this situation is to eliminate the border completely and to wipe out Na Li Kui completely. However, these two methods are quite difficult for them at first. The wise move is that the two ghost messengers who know a little magic are going to find the way to break the border, while song Beichuan alone holds Li Kui back, which is the most reasonable. But just because it''s reasonable, it''s different from the fact. For example, how can a mortal block the undead creature? No, if it''s a creature, it''s OK to say that Li Kui simply ignores the concept of death. They don''t feel the breath of a living creature in it. Such a fight is very unfair to people. "What shall we do?" When Xiaobai hit the electric ion fist, he asked Xiaohei, "why don''t we contact the ionizer, and I''ll help that man, and you''ll find a way to break this?" "You?" Xiaohei looks at Xiaobai in surprise. How can you think of such an idiotic idea? He thought that his colleague''s mind had been broken for many years. "It''s because we can''t deal with the goods alone, that we can fight together like this." "Can''t you believe me?" Xiaobai didn''t like it. "I will never make fun of my life. After all, there is a woman waiting for me to go back and say to her So I won''t hang up, ha ha! " It''s easy to say, but the following sentence is obviously about snow girl, right? Didn''t you dare to respond to her before? Because he was too embarrassed, he hid in his house to make a shop on the floor. Is that a last word? "Brother, you''re raising the death flag for yourself," said Xiao Hei, staring at the situation in front of him. He was not idle and kept sending out electric ions. "Although I don''t care, if you decide, I''ll just promise." Just as the so-called mind turns at will, they have to make a decision, which will cause great changes in the future. There may not be any concrete changes in the world, but in the heaven and the earth, they collapse because of this inadvertent decision. The electric ions slowly fade down, and the black and white impermanence that comes out of the blue light looks very tired. But in the next moment, song Beichuan''s offensive immediately becomes a punctual force without the help of their ions. This is also something that can''t be done. After all, it''s not easy for a common man and death to be almost tied. In such an instant, the wind of the scythe came, and song Beichuan blocked it with an iron pipe. Even if he was not cut down, the wind had blown him away and knocked down a big tree before he stopped, but he also vomited blood. "Ha ha..." Song Beichuan fell on his knees and struggled to stand up, but no matter how hard he tried, he was still thankless and it was normal that he could not stand up. "You''re so good at it now, human," Li Kui''s skeleton said with a smile. He waved his hand to song Beichuan. It seemed that he was about to give him the last blow. "Go to sleep. You''re very tired. It''s not what you can deal with. You''re very tired..." Even if he didn''t want to admit it, in fact, song Beichuan did feel quite tired. An ordinary person has probably died many times in this situation, and his ability to struggle means that he has the ability to surpass others. His eyes have to be compared. Is it really good to give up like this? What about Sisi? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 178 But he also knew that once he gave up hope, the despair would make them do nothing, only to die, then everything would be over. At this time, Lin Xiaoqing doesn''t know whether it is safe or not. Once he can''t hold on, even if he hangs up, she can''t escape. If Li Kui finds her, she will die. As his wife, he didn''t bring her any good life. He even asked her to support the family. He was very grateful for her dedication and love How can he take care of himself? The most important thing is life, whether it is his life or Lin Xiaoqing''s life should be guarded by himself! An unprecedented courage surged in his heart, as if he regarded the world''s heroes as nothing, which made him feel that even if his opponent was death, he could eat it. Li Kui was stunned by his powerful momentum. If it was in ancient times, he must have been a vanguard and a general who looked down upon death. "Are you shaking?" Song Beichuan, holding an iron pipe, walked slowly to Na Li Kui like an ancient general. "You hesitated in the face of life and death, but a forward like me never enjoyed this hesitation. Ten years ago, I fought in the street. I fought against many opponents in the past ten years, and I was beaten by many opponents. I forgot to tell you that I have never been defeated." His words are good to others. It''s like the weak scum of those tyrannical presidents who came to peace hotel to make trouble. But this is obviously not human. Suddenly, song Tieguan''s shadow came to him like lightning This gear doesn''t look special on the surface, but we have to watch the gateway, do we? When he hit the white shadow with an iron pipe, he bent back. But he had an idea. It was also to be careful of Li Kui''s big moves, so self-protection was the primary reason. Unfortunately, skeletons would have been a terrible blow to the enemy. But unexpectedly, at this time, I only heard a crisp sound, a click, and the white shadow broke when the iron pipe arrived. As a weapon of death, is the quality so poor? Not really, right? "Not bad!" It turned out that the white shadow was swept by Li Kui''s hand. Song Beichuan interrupted his hand and flew out directly. But he also knew that it was useless. After all, the goods would revive. At this time, Xiaobai had a pop crash from the back and hit Li Kui ten meters away. "But I don''t think there''s only one way to defeat him from the distance," he said? If you want to listen, please! If you still can''t find the core of his resurrection, how about following my idea? " Is it a joke for a ghost messenger to discuss with human beings how to deal with death? Why isn''t it funny at all? Song Beichuan also looked nervously at the front and said in a low voice, "what''s the plan? It sounds so good. Why don''t you just die? " Although he would like to say that he can handle the enemy himself, in fact, he can''t cope with it. One point is connected with another. Is that the most effective way to deal with Li Kui? Xiaobai had to doubt it. "Listen to me, I don''t quarrel with you all the time. Why are you so angry? Hurt yourself, big brother Xiaobai''s fist was toward the front, "if I block his attack, you will break him." "I''m not your big brother. Don''t get involved with me. It''s useless!" What''s song Beichuan''s plan? Isn''t it the same as just now? But listen to Bai Changchang, it''s really different. It turns out that Xiao Bai wants to hide the broken bones of the goods with magic power. If he wants to revive, he has to combine the broken bones? What happens if one piece is missing? He doesn''t know. Of course, it''s not known if this trick will work. But it seems that it''s also worth trying. "Are you sure? That''s a very important task. We can''t afford to lose it. " Song Beichuan smiles, but he is not sure. It has been a long time since the beginning, but as you know, it has no effect at all. "No Xiaobai just shrugged a smile, very calm appearance said, "can only do their best, you know my consciousness? No matter what you think, that''s what I think. You know you can''t afford to lose, and so do I In fact, Xiaobai wants to cry, but there is no paper towel to wipe the tears. It''s a little unhygienic. Her eyes are in the sand, but it''s very uncomfortable. You know, in this border, the atmosphere is very strange, even the air is dry, so crying does not leave tears. He can also use skin care products. Unlike Xiaohei, he completely ignores his own maintenance. How can Emma, as an idol, do that? Even in a fight, you should never lose your hair. Song Beichuan doesn''t think so. As a former boss of an advertising company, although he still failed to close down and was eliminated, he has his own unique aesthetic vision, but he is not the kind of person who can use cosmetics. His current style is similar to his own idea, and the boss of Heping Restaurant should be so popular. It''s just a saber. Saber?The president of kapukong catering group must be very happy at this moment. After all, he has been to Heping hotel to make trouble, so seeing that he is going to face bullying, the president has always hated Lin Xiaoqing''s husband. Song Beichuan, as her only one, knows that. But he never worried. He knew her heart and that her love was in him. That''s enough. He can''t show his jealousy easily, or he will destroy the trust between husband and wife. Yes, why do you take some iron pipes? I have a sharp weapon at the door of my hotel He looked at the position at this time and wanted to estimate the distance, but now he didn''t even know where he was. At this moment, many places in the business district have been ruined by their fighting. Of course, it has not affected the peace hotel, but it is not easy to go back to the hotel. First of all, if you are in the ruins, it is impossible to go straight to another place. If you want to climb high and low, you have to take a long way. Of course, it''s impossible for song Beichuan to make a detour to return to his destination. If he has a saber in his hand, you and I will succeed. Maybe he has more courage. I''m kidding. As the owner of the peace hotel in the legend, how can he not have a symbolic weapon? "Wipe your tears. Don''t cry. How long can you hold him alone? No matter what means are used He asked Xiaobai, "is that the ability of ghost difference? I''m flattering you. When I was a child, I thought you were very powerful. I didn''t expect to encounter this kind of monster. There was no way Xiaobai is angry. It''s the first time that he''s been looked down upon by others. Xuexue''s are not. Anyway, it''s still unknown whether he can return to his home completely. It''s not so important if he wants to scold or satirize. "Five minutes, no, three minutes! Forget it, I don''t know how long it will take. " Xiaobai didn''t understand what he was going to do. In this border, he could not go out anyway. "What do you mean?" Song Beichuan shook his head, did not directly answer him, but estimated the general direction of the destination, then said, "you cover me to a place, which thing do I want. It''s enough to destroy Li Kui''s weapon. Don''t underestimate it. Although it may not be so valuable, it''s also antique. " "What is it? Can we defeat Li Kui? " Xiaobai suddenly came to the spirit, like a drowning man to find a life buoy. "I don''t know, but at least it''s not so hard to deal with him. Maybe it will last longer." I don''t know why, Xiaobai even nodded to agree with this answer, probably because he had nothing to do with it. Just now, he was not sure about his proposal, so the next strange scene appeared. I saw that Xiaobai tried his best to blow out the violet ion beam to Li Kui. Where he went, he could not only light up, but also blow a hole in Li Kui. The white bone was very brittle, and it was broken when he touched it, and then it was restored. Song Beichuan was watching and running in front of him, and Xiaobai was covering him behind him. But even so, he was more and more struggling, because the purple beam was his highest cultivation, and of course it was the most strenuous. "I said, brother, where are you going? I''m going to lose my strength. If you are strong, you can beat him down... " Xiaobai''s face is really pale now. It used to be like this, but now it''s still like this. As a ghost Messenger, this is the most arduous battle he has had in so many years. Even the battle on the ancient road thousands of years ago is more difficult than now. "I tried my best. Don''t beat me, or you''ll cry for me. Maybe I''ll be faster that way?" Song Beichuan joked, "can you fly into the air and help me see the environment while controlling the goods?" "Are you a lunatic?" Xiaobai became angry and said, "it''s the first time that we''ve been commanded by human beings when we grow up. Is that like saying? When he was what? "Satellite positioning?" Although he didn''t want to go back to his wife''s house, he didn''t want to talk about it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 179 Xiaobai flew into the dark sky, bombarded Li Kui and asked, "what do you want me to look for? Don''t play riddles with me. It''s boring, you know? " How to say that? He doesn''t know if Xiaobai knows the situation of the business district. After all, there are too many people in the world who can''t read the map or can''t distinguish the left from the right. How can he tell him the general location of his hotel? Even if you tell him the name of the store, it''s useless. In this era, you can''t hang the signboard out of the street. That should be like a solution, right? Otherwise, Xiaobai won''t be able to hold on for long. He himself said that a few minutes is the limit. The way is understanding, cooperation can be endless. "How about your eyesight? If it''s good, find a store called peace hotel. It''s about 15 minutes away from the bright spot in front of me. " Now this is the most useful and effective way to explain the position. This way of describing the location, which he learned from playing games, is really accurate. "As long as I know the name, it''s easy to find it," said Xiao Bai. He looked at all the places he had seen, just like a scanner. "If you go to the right, make sure of the direction. Don''t walk disorderly. Go up that slope, then turn two intersections on the left. Go straight and turn right. It''s about two kilometers. My God!" Xiaobai called it this way because he didn''t think that the border was so big. It seemed that it was more than two kilometers around. He couldn''t help worrying about how Xiaohei could find the energy point of the border in such a wide place. Even if the ghost is bad, it has a certain ability to detect energy points, but now it''s all in ruins. It''s very difficult to find it. The bigger problem is that even if song Beichuan is running like a cross-country steeplechase, if it''s a straight road, it''s difficult to run two kilometers in two minutes, and Xiaobai''s time is only two minutes and ten seconds. At this time, Li Kui is still behind them. He doesn''t care too much about his body being broken. Just stick it with glue. It''s convenient for him to save trouble in his life. What he fills is other people''s souls. Because at the same time of breaking, he is also resurrecting. Even if a cat is like a mouse, when he has enough fun, he will kill him. Although it''s a lot of trouble, he likes the rhythm. In the world of death, everything is boring, time stagnates, and life is meaningless to them. Now it''s hard to find an interesting thing, how can he let it go easily? What he called interesting was not just the strange difference between human beings and ghosts in front of him. He didn''t care much about it. What he cared about was the discovery near the frozen tundra, under the deep pit of the ancient road, and the secret that the people in the heaven had dug here for more than 100 years. He knew that this secret was not known by the heaven to the other three realms, and the reason was not clear, but it was said that it was about the origin of the three realms. He thought that there was no other existence in this world except that the three realms were higher than human beings, and he did not expect that they might be the test objects of something else. Mouse or something, has always been the definition of human beings in his concept, but I didn''t expect that at this time, it''s very likely that these gods of death are also other people''s experimental objects, don''t you think it''s ridiculous? He''s going to break his bones with laughter. It''s a pity that he''s just a skeleton. Even if he laughs, others can''t see it. There''s no point in looking at a bone. Does he really think death is great? The world is complementary, there is life when there is death, there is ghost when there is God So the question is, who is fighting death? What''s more, there are few people here who can visit his performance. Human beings are not qualified to watch his performance. All human beings in the border will stop their activities If we didn''t know that song Beichuan, a human being, suddenly appeared, the status quo would be established. Thinking is to make the most comfortable decision in the right direction and time, no matter in human beings or other creatures, it will also do so. The only thing that won''t think is probably single cell baa. There is no standard for actions that are universally applicable. If the sky is not dark, it will be moved to tears by their actions, right? A person, a ghost, a god of death who doesn''t know where. The purpose of the joint efforts of human and ghost is to kill that God of death. Under normal circumstances, it is impossible to join hands. As the lowest ranking person, how can the ghost messenger want to cooperate? Survival or death is a problem, as human beings can not avoid it, so at this time, in fact, we can not think too much. Unlike death, we can only use the method of seeking death, hoping to find even a little possibility that is not despair. "Why, that''s your strength?" At this time, Li Kui saw that Xiaobai''s attack power was getting weaker and weaker. He couldn''t help sneering, "I want to think how strong you are. How can you make me Zou Mei if you don''t have the heart to die?" "You don''t have eyebrows. Why do you have eyebrows?" Xiaobai naturally retorts, but it has to be said that he is really weak now. No matter who is, he has his own limit. For example, you can only run 10 kilometers at most, so how much can you surpass? Breaking through the limit is a very interesting pseudo proposition. It''s wrong to give hope to breaking through this kind of liver exploding behavior, otherwise there won''t be so much news about overwork.Xiaobai''s limit is to keep the current output of three minutes and fifty seconds, which is only four minutes at most. Now there are less than two minutes left. Song Beichuan is still rushing to return to the peace hotel, just like a fly without a head. Do you think so? It seems that Li Kui can''t see song Beichuan''s purpose now, but even if he can see it, he probably won''t stop him. After all, the saber will hurt the God of death by a few cents, which is an unknown number. Even if he knows it correctly, he will only smile contemptuously, and there won''t be any sense of horror. He has confidence, not to mention the fact that the two scum in front of him can''t do anything to him Wait, two people? There was a man in black just now. Why is he missing now? Are you afraid to run away? It''s impossible. As the ghost messengers in the underworld, black impermanence can''t be afraid. Death is not a big deal for them. So where did he go? "Boy, you can''t beat me. It''s possible that you changed into the light ball just now, but now it''s not enough to see it," Li Kui said deliberately, aiming to test out what''s in it. Xiaobai hears what he says, but he mutters in his heart that it''s not good. He finally realizes that the goods are not right now. He seems to suspect that Xiaohei''s disappearance is a conspiracy. What should he do? At this time, Xiao Hei was under the ruins, flashing from one gap to another. He felt the vibration from the weak energy point with his heart. Unfortunately, it was too weak, and even was covered by the energy of the living people in the ruins. He couldn''t help sighing, and then he felt all kinds of anxieties. Even if he didn''t see the situation above, he knew it would be very bad. Xiaobai''s Taoism was the best. Even if he was not weak, he could be regarded as a strong hand in a certain situation. But not long ago, when they fought together, they could only draw with the skeleton, and the blue fire of hell could not burn the resurrection of death Now how much time can Xiaobai and human cooperation delay? To be honest, in the battle with Tianting tens of millions of years ago, he and Xiaobai once joined hands to attack the three armies of tianzha and burned them to ashes. However, this kind of technology that can''t be used in the most critical moment will consume all kinds of power, and it will take a lot of time for them to recover their mana. Xiaobai knows this situation well and wants to act separately. Although he thinks it''s an idiot''s behavior, he has to admire the courage of this colleague. Three pairs of chopsticks, a bowl, a dish and a soup, maybe you think it''s not suitable, hard time. But what if I told you that this bowl is bigger than the table? It''s not the object that measures capacity, it''s the volume. Prejudice is useless. Do you want to believe that Xiaobai can break through himself? Or what progress has he made in these ten thousand years? That''s right. Xiaobai is really making progress. At this moment, his black hair has turned into gold. Here comes the super Saiya! "Brother, isn''t that scientific?" Song Beichuan not forget to Tucao while running, "pay attention to the drama group, do not string play, how can you make complaints about a ghosts? How much hair gel do you use Xiaobai shook his head, shrugged his shoulders and said, "I didn''t play any drama. Didn''t I tell you that I was an alien Saiya man before I died? King Bida is my most respected man It''s a big joke. It''s better than Wang. How can the Saiya people have such idiots as Xiaobai? Even if they do, it''s just a cartoon. It''s bullshit. The cartoon is absolutely not reality! No, I''ve never seen it. I believe it At this time, song Xiaochuan decided to attack him with his own status. "Qi round chop!" Xiaobai raised his left hand, and then he had a blue light ball in his hand, but the shape was changing. It was like an oval cake. Song Beichuan smokes at the corner of his mouth. What''s the trouble? I saw Xiaobai secretly applying hair gel just now. It''s two bottles. Oh, my God, his hair is long. It''s really beautiful However, in Na Li Kui''s eyes, no matter how it changes, it''s the same, because he will revive. No matter what attack it is, it''s useless to him. Just now, van was hit by the core of the human. It was in the moment when he was attacked by the quality control. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 180 Has death always been so lucky? He can''t help but feel strange. According to reason, his opponent would never add the attribute of luck to him. Just now, when the sickle waved to the human, it automatically shifted. He thought it was the enemy who was playing tricks. Unfortunately, he didn''t feel that the enemy was coming down. It was that he had no shadow at all! They should not be very interested in this kind of thing, right? It can only be said in this way, but if it is said in this way, how can it explain the reason that song Beichuan can open the sickle to attack? It seems unscientific. Even if you think about things you can''t understand with your fingers, it''s the same. After thinking about it, Li Kui comes to the conclusion that song Beichuan is not an ordinary person, but he can''t tell how special he is. In a word, in general, let alone his sickle, the wind from the sickle is enough to cut a person''s boots in half. In fact, you know that the damage to song Beichuan is not great. At this time, song Beichuan had climbed down the last slope, and finally saw the shadow of the peace hotel, and then the one standing on the stone seat in front of the hotel a saber. Before those gangsters came to make trouble, he used a saber, and then sealed it on the stone base with cement. This time, he just pulled the saber out of the stone with his hand. With a slight shake of his hand, the plaster rustled to the ground, and then there was his cough. Emma should have taken this. Maybe he didn''t think so. Anyway, there''s no other choice now. The saber is in hand, and the point of the saber points directly at Li Kui, who is chasing. That kind of aura comes up in an instant. "The God of war is coming again?" The corner of Xiaobai''s mouth smoked and asked weakly, "do you think this is an ancient artifact? Let me install a UAV on it just to find it. If you say it''s not, I will hit you!" "Well Make complaints about it. I feel shy about Tucao, "Song Beichuan pointed to Li Kui." the knife is five feet seven inches long, and takes your heart. " "I also use a knife," the skeleton chuckled. "I don''t know how long the sickle is, but I know it won''t kill you in the blink of an eye." The scythe, the symbol of death, is extremely sharp. It''s a matter of course. After all, the saber is just an ordinary product. If it collides with each other, what result can you imagine? There is no doubt that Not so! Just listen to a loud crackle, the sonorous knife is broken It''s Li Kui''s Scythe that has been cut off by song Beichuan''s saber. It can be said that it''s just like that! "NIMA, how can you..." Li Kui is stupid. Is it a symbol of death? How could it be cut off by an ordinary human weapon? Xiaobai was stunned to see this scene. What''s the situation? Just now, he clearly said that what is a common thing? I''m going to interrupt the weapons of the God of death. Who is that? It doesn''t matter who it is. What matters is that if death has no weapons, their threat will be too small. Don''t underestimate this. It''s also the most important part of the battle. In the ruins, Xiao Hei used his seventh sense to search for the energy breath of the border in detail. The source was hidden for a long time, but he couldn''t find it. It''s not the way. What''s more strange is that he had a feeling that the energy source seemed to be moving. Of course, it may just be an illusion, because it''s impossible. He thinks that if he moves, it doesn''t hold water. He thinks about how high the possibility is from a scientific perspective, and it seems reasonable to think about it. In that case, he had to look for it in another way. He came to a cake shop that had not collapsed yet. Of course, the people in the shop stopped acting. He saw that there were many kinds of cakes in the glass cabinet, and there were many kinds of bread, including Angel protein cake without egg yolk, dark forest chocolate cake, croissant and French bread, but bean paste bun seemed to be missing. He liked that. However, his wife Meng Po likes to eat sandwiches. Compared with Mai Dangdang''s, this kind of junk food doesn''t taste much better, but the price is much cheaper. Think about it. It''s OK. After all, it can save a lot of money. Meng po said that sandwiches are more convenient at work. He thinks so. Otherwise, it''s very annoying to always send meals to his wife. He''s an administrator because of the impermanence of hell. He''s still a famous one. At ordinary times, he was ridiculed by Xiaobai. If he did, would he still laugh to death? For xuenu, who is Lin Xiaoqing''s good sister, Xuexue, Xiaohei really wants her to be with Xiaobai. Xiaohei doesn''t want to be eaten by this colleague all the time. It''s not that he can''t afford to be eaten. The salary is enough and the food is nothing. But he has a family and a small family. He doesn''t want to be known by this big mouth at the same time Yes. What Xiaobai hates most is that he has no memory and always likes to make jokes. It''s OK in his own family. At the same time, Xiaohei can tolerate it, and it''s OK to make jokes with the dead. What he can''t bear most is that he remembers other people''s things very well, for example, Xiaohei''s going to the toilet and didn''t take the paper. Xiaobai makes jokes for the dead and tells them for a long time The whole hell knows.He hates Xiaobai very much now, but it doesn''t prevent him from getting all the cakes in the glass cabinet into his heaven and earth bag while he is looking for them. There''s no way. Even if they often come up to the world to take the dead when they have nothing to do, it''s very annoying to take something from the world back to the underground. I don''t know who thought of quota, saying it''s for other places Prices have collapsed. But in fact, people who have the ability and the ability to go to the hell to pour things out of the world. After all, who doesn''t like the thing that money can be exchanged without money? "Are you sure they''re really harmless?" Lin Xiaofeng changed her hand. Someone once suggested that we should build a logistics network in that Prefecture, so we don''t have to bring things to the world all the time. However, he thought it would have to wait. After Niu Yun died, it might be possible to build a logistics network in that Prefecture. What''s more, it''s not a good thing for those who have not finished a hundred years. "this efficiency suck at all, teacher!" Xiaobai said so, and he also agreed, "wait, brother, time has no meaning for us, so they won''t be interested in meaningful things." Wait a minute. Xiao Hei is concentrating on feeling it. Running is like a race. What he is afraid of is that he fell into the secret room between the sky and the ground It seems that the target is really moving, very fast. He can conclude that the energy point has moved. Although it''s unreasonable, it''s not his turn to believe it. However, it''s better to have a clue than to find nothing. It''s really fast at that time, but the question comes again. Why is that energy point jumping up and down? It''s like a little animal running. Not to mention here, the situation of Lin Xiaoqing and Xue Xue on the other side is also quite complicated. They went to the ancient road and stood on the edge of the pit to prepare to go down. It''s just that they saw the robots in the heaven working there and were not allowed to get close to them. In the environment close to the sea, the sea breeze is relatively strong. Because of the high salt content, the electric wire equipment is ice smart. "I said they would still be here. What should we do now?" Lin Xiaoqing looked at the robots in front of her. She was very depressed. If I had Gao Da, I would let you be so horizontal! Why don''t we all die! "Don''t worry, don''t be nervous, let me be quiet." Xuexue calmly estimated the current situation. At this time, it had snowed heavily. It should have been nothing unusual, but the weather in the hell would not change. The reason why the snow came suddenly was the snow girl''s arrival. Of course, those people in heaven will not know this, because they don''t care about their relationship. What do you think? The place you want to see is just below. There is no other place to enter this pit. All you want to think about is how to crack the enemy in front of you But as for them, how can they be the opponents of those people in heaven? Even if you want to break your head, there''s no way, right? "That''s not a way. We can''t do anything while they are in front of us. Are you ok? " She was about to throw up in the dark. Er, it seems that this is not the case. After all, Xuexue has improved her skills just now. It''s said that there are five times as many as she can face so many Wait a minute, Lin Xiaoqing counted the sky dregs at the scene, as if there were no less than 20. So the question is, does a snow girl have a chance to win over the 20 or so sky dregs? "Then don''t go to that place, OK?" She said to catch down, "open is very good, the air is pure, but too cold, cold I can''t speak." "Who said no? Our preparation is not enough Snow girl also said so, want to light a fire better? There''s no need to think about it at all. The fight between light and dark is very contradictory, that is, the so-called two fists can''t match dozens of hands. Lin Xiaoqing can''t help in this matter. She doesn''t know magic. It seems that she hasn''t played anyone in her life. It doesn''t count if she''s tied with Shuihu Yangping. "You have your own background?" Lin Xiaoqing pointed to the snow path floating down in the sky, "can it be bigger? It''s too big to bury that pit. It''s over. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 181 "It''s useless," Xuexue shrugged. You know, there is lava under the pit. The temperature of this thing is very high. No matter how heavy the snow is, can it cover up the magma? And even if the dregs in the heaven don''t know that the snow here is unusual, they will be surprised if it is bigger. The most fear is that they will tell the information here to the king of hell. It''s amazing. She wanted to go into the pit in other places, but she thought it was impossible. After all, they had worked here for many years before they found the melting island. "For more than ten years, there has been no change. Looking at your world flowing like that, I just feel bored and the things I have to do remain unchanged. I am like a machine without thought, without fear or joy." "Otherwise, let''s go back to the way we did last time," Lin Xiaoqing suggested. "They forgot a lot of memories when they ate my dishes last time. We can "No? How can you be so lucky? " Last time, it was a temporary emergency. It was the dregs of heaven who said they wanted to eat. This time, they didn''t have to eat again. Besides, they had to go to Mengpo again. Can they make it in time? If it does, it''s really the best. Lin Xiaoqing naturally knew that, so this time it was her turn to appear. She took out her spoon and ran to those dregs without any scruples. She yelled: "you garbage, listen to me. Look here. I have something to announce to you!" All the searchlights were on her face. How annoying the high beam was, how annoying Lin Xiaoqing was now. But she couldn''t help but had to bear it first. So she continued, "scum, what''s up? Are you going to eat? The garbage will tell me if they want to eat. I''m the kitchen god sent by his highness Yama. Why don''t you kneel down for me? " "Aunt, are you out of your mind?" There was a sound inside the robot. It was obvious that the driver was annoyed by her words. "What''s the matter with this product? Is it really OK to be so arrogant?" "Too much hydrocephalus, just like you." "It''s a psycho A lot of different voices sounded. At this time, as the person in charge of the construction site, a big bald man came out of the robot. He came to Lin Xiaoqing with great dignity, and then it might be that the ground was not peaceful, or his left foot tripped over his right foot. Anyway, he fell to the ground. "Emma, this place is abominable!" He stood up awkwardly and angrily. "You are. How do I seem to have an impression on you?" Lin Xiaoqing was stunned. I''ll go. It''s probably because they ate the food that seeped into the water of the river. That''s why it''s like this. I still have some memory. It''s also because they used the raw materials of Mengpo soup, not Mengpo soup. "Come on, what do you want to eat?" Lin Xiaoqing was very disdainful and said, "what else do you want to eat? Just go to die!" "I, we want to eat..." Bald head didn''t hear her words, but turned to discuss with her companions what to eat. It''s strange that her voice was not small just now. Don''t they have good ears? "The menu can tell you to choose." in order to test whether there is something wrong with their ears, Lin Xiaoqing himself screamed over there, "how about pig excrement brewing sputum? You are so ugly, you must like to eat chili mud fish? " Sure enough, those tianzha didn''t turn back to take charge of Lin Xiaoqing''s clamour. They were just talking about them, and the bald man wrote down the name of the menu. At this time, those people also came down from the cab It seems that it is not different from ordinary people. There are all kinds of eyes, ears, mouth and nose, but there are some differences in clothes. It''s a one-piece dress at the end. Isn''t that what astronauts say? It''s like that, but there are still differences. For example, when did you see some bumps on the clothes that you don''t know why? "Hey, you''re here to cook, so why didn''t you bring food?" At this time, the bald man had gathered the opinions of his subordinates, and then he looked at her suspiciously, "are you going to cook like this?" Dishes, ingredients and so on can''t be changed out of thin air, and she really has nothing to prepare. What can she do? Don''t worry about it. Don''t worry about it. "As a famous God of food, do you think I will prepare food without asking the guests what they want to eat? That''s an insult to food She didn''t even think about it and said, "so just say what you want!" "Sweet and sour perch, minced fish head with pepper and salt, sauerkraut fish, fried prawns, sauce skeleton and beef, green pepper, garlic bread..." The bald man handed the menu to Lin Xiaoqing, turned around and wanted to leave, but was stopped by her. Lin Xiaoqing rushed up, jumped up and slapped him, "do you think that if you give me the menu, you''ll get spicy? You''re preparing food for me What''s the matter with this woman? Just now, I was so confident and full of gossips. Now, on the contrary, what kind of food do you want? How can you be the God of food? Forget it, now they really don''t want to waste time with this irrelevant person, so they have to let their hands go down to prepare food. "Ah, you have to let Mengpo drop her heavy hand this time. I think they still have a little impression on us. It''s not good..." In a low voice, she was afraid to be heard by those guys in the heaven. After all, she was discussing how to pit others.How do they prepare food materials? This question is quite interesting. Of course, it''s not out of thin air, because after all, things made with magic have different tastes. Even if they eat them, they will soon disappear. Magic is just a cover up. It can''t really make any inheritance. How did they bring the food? First of all, a door appeared in the void. Then they opened the door. After a while, the men came in and moved piles of food from the door. Even the kitchen utensils stayed. Lin Xiaoqing in a hurry to see the scene opposite the door, seems to be a warehouse look, the question is this is where the warehouse? Is it with heaven? It''s really convenient for NIMA to do this. It''s said that heaven is a good place. Do you have any special ideas here? Ha ha, it''s much more convenient than Gao Tianyuan climbing the stairs! But she did not see that they had opened the door with something. It''s probably fun to go to the heaven and have a look there. You know it''s impossible under such a chaotic situation. Seeing this and thinking about it, she didn''t feel anything at that time, but she didn''t expect to find a safe way with song Beichuan in the future. It''s like how to say that sentence. By the way, the onlookers can see clearly, so far things will be left alone. Looking at the huge amount of ingredients in front of her, Lin Xiaoqing is naturally very angry at this time, but for their purpose, she can''t get angry and lift the table. She lets Xuexue go back to the thing like last time, and then she picks up the kitchen knife, the fish are all chilled fish, and even the intestines inside are cleaned up. She usually burns the pot red, and then throws a piece of sugar into it, and the dish is ready The key point is sour and sweet, fish is to fry, but not too old residue. Then she heated the water, put a whole fish in it and boiled it for three minutes. Then she poured out the water and used no more. Then she changed it into oil and fried the fish for three minutes. Then she poured in the syrup and fried it. Do you think it''s over? No, it''s time to make ingredients. Ginger slices, garlic and so on are indispensable, and then they are added with chocolate sauce. In this way, they are sweet and sour with a little bitter taste. This is the authentic way of French food. Such a special taste, of course, was taught by Liu Dongqiang in his last life. At that time, in order to please her, he used all kinds of methods, and finally even gave her his favorite recipe. It was a dangerous magazine at that time. She was nothing to him. The key point of this dish is to control the ratio of chocolate and slice sugar. Panax notoginseng is too much, but nineteen is not enough. 28 can not fully meet its essence. The best formula is 1.5 chocolate and 8.5 slice sugar. And the temperature must be about 70 degrees, not more than three minutes, otherwise the chocolate will turn black, the taste will stink. A burnt smell will make the best fish taste bad. She naturally knows that, so she handled it very carefully. She was not afraid of being despised by those scum in the sky. She just felt that her dignity would not allow her to make mistakes. Such an attitude is one of the basic conditions a chef should have, just like tomb raiding has its own rules, so is a professional cook who has appeared on TV. "Why does your dish look so strange?" The bald head came to her at this time. He didn''t come to see it last time. He looked at the chocolate in a daze. "I haven''t seen it added." "If you haven''t seen it, it doesn''t mean you can''t use it. You can only say that you are ignorant." Lin Xiaoqing didn''t lift her head and thought, "snow, come back soon. The next dish will use the water of the river. Now it''s done.". If you can''t add the water of the forgetting River to the dishes evenly, she really can''t guarantee the effect. "I can''t imagine that the people in your Prefecture are so creative in cooking, which is comparable to the chefs in the world!" Bareheaded is another way. Why? This is It can''t be true? He didn''t realize she was human? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 182 Mingming Xuexue and Xiaobai Xiaohei recognize each other at once. Although they don''t know how they do it, how can they explain it? Does it mean that the earth is closer to the human world, and it''s far away from the sky, so they can''t recognize it? It''s not a problem. As I said before, the point is to make them fall down and forget their appearance, so that they can go down and make sure that the alien engineer is alive. It''s no use just thinking. She looks at the sky, it''s still dark without any light, but the snow still hasn''t come down again. If the snow comes, the snow will come back. This is an opportunity to compete with time. Hurry up, Xuexue. This dish still needs the most important ingredients! "Hello, you!" At this time, the bald man came over again, and he yelled at her with a very bad attitude, "Why are you slowing down? Aren''t you going to cook for us? Why do we eat so slowly, and want to starve us? " "Aren''t you from heaven? How about eating slower? I''m starving. I''m laughing! " Her words are not wrong. It is well known that people need to eat to supplement energy. After that, ghost messengers have nothing to eat to mediate the monotonous daily life. But those in heaven Wait, it seems that Monkey Sun ate that fruit before? So, the heaven also wants to eat? "You''re a bad cook. I''ll ask you when to cook and how to..." I''m afraid it''s the first time that I''ve met Lin Xiaoqing who is reasonable and doesn''t pay attention to her. What''s more, what''s the reason with a woman? You must have broken your head. How dare you ask? What level of identity? Is her cooking so easy to eat? As strong as song Beichuan, every time she sees the dishes she makes, Zou Mei, the overbearing president directly eats and vomits, and the follower directly faints for a week. Of course, it''s delicious, and you won''t fall down after eating. After all, as the landlady of Heping hotel for a period of time, there are so many people coming to her shop to eat, and no one is uncomfortable. Generally speaking, it''s true. After all, if she doesn''t make innovative dishes, the taste is OK. But at this moment, the snow girl who went to take the river of forgetting Sichuan ran into an unexpected situation. Where did Meng Po''s silly fork leave? Clearly told her to come, there are urgent things to do, this goods will drop chain ah, or in the light of the key moment! "Well, where has she gone?" Xuexue grabs the soul of a dead person waiting in line to drink Mengpo soup and asks, it''s obviously the first time that the goods have seen such In fact, he died in a traffic accident, half of his face was covered, and he even said something. At this time, the air was almost frozen, and the frost was freezing at the speed that the eye could see. It was Snow''s anger that led the ice in the void to spread, and it directly froze the nearest dead. "I''m angry! Xiao Meng, come out for me! " With her cheering, the frozen new star exploded instantly, and more souls were frozen. Then the new star even came out with the sadness of frost. Yes, it was the legendary destruction of heaven and earth It''s not exaggeration. Anyway, it''s a very powerful sword. It''s all in her hand. as for what many unreasonable ingredients, no one should make complaints about it. Snow and snow now get a weapon that she never thought of. We can''t see how many difficulties and obstacles will be brought to her after that. So, now turn the camera back to song Beichuan. After his Sabre broke the scythe of death, he cut it down directly at the skull. It''s very powerful. It''s a powerful blow. Unfortunately, he was dodged by Li Kui. All the blades cut to the ground, and the concrete ground suddenly sparkled. His tiger mouth seemed to be broken. Surprisingly, the saber didn''t move! What''s the special material of this knife? It can''t be any product without name, can it? Anyway, even if it''s as thick as a pork knife, it will break at once, right? It''s going to be missing, right? But it is perfect. How could such a magic knife stay in the utility room on the second floor of peace hotel? This cliff is a good antique! As the saying goes, people are famous and things have surnames. Its origin is really unusual. It''s just not known by people. To be exact, it''s forgotten by people who already know it, because the people who witnessed its light have been dead for a long time. Isn''t it strange that people who lived thousands of years ago are still alive? Just as I said, this is a knife with a history of ten thousand years, and its existence is much longer than the 5000 year civilization. This is a weapon made by the demons and used to open with the three realms. The owner is the most powerful demon hero at that time. At that time, the chef was the only player in the world, but he didn''t think he was the best in the world. Say he is stupid, he is really not smart. Because, have you ever seen someone cooking with a saber? It''s a good cook. You can use it well.The most famous dish of this product is "my galaxy, your heart". The name of the dish is quite elegant, even slightly fresh. It''s right, but you really don''t think it''s a vegetarian dish. It basically has nothing to do with the dish. It''s all kinds of meat in the three realms. As for what kind of morning dew should be used as the base of soup, the legend has been around for a long time, but when someone went to study it, they found that it was just ordinary spring water, and there was no such thing as a drop of morning dew. Maybe that''s just a gimmick. Then, the nine day garlic is something that costs ten yuan and three jin. It''s very common and even a bit out of date. This is not the point. The point is that he uses such rubbish and cheap food to make all kinds of moving tastes. Three realms of meat, you can imagine, or even dare not think, he is useful, such as what kind of dinosaur meat, also do not know where he brought it, anyway, when the final inspection, some of the meat does not exist on the earth. So some people suspect that he created an unprecedented meat in a chemical way, which should be a breakthrough and should be affirmed. Unfortunately, as a cook, he is quite unqualified. Because the design is based on a fair framework. All the ingredients provided by the cooking conference are the same. You are very special. You can bring some ingredients that others don''t have, but you have. Of course, it''s not fair. It''s just 20 square meters of death! At that time, many people didn''t agree. They even lifted the table and were about to leave. But at this time, the couple who were determined to win the championship were angry. He was ten times worse than Lin Xiaoqing. At that time, he jumped on the table and took his kitchen knife Although more people think it''s a saber and scold them, "how dare you go? How dare you go when you see I''m going to win? Who goes is like this melon With that, he slashed at the watermelon, and there was a gust of wind at the place where he passed. The momentum was very frightening. How could a cook have such ability? Just when people were shocked, the watermelon did not move, but the corner of the table fell off. What do you mean? He just cut at the watermelon. Why is the table broken now? Is this the legendary way to beat cattle across the mountain? No, it was a fight with fist, but he cut it with a knife Is his eyes bad, or is it intentional? Naturally, there is no conclusion. Anyway, he has been calmed down on the spot. Everyone, including the players, dare not act rashly. They all look at him nervously and don''t know what the madman is going to do. To be honest, let alone other people, even as the client, he didn''t know what he was doing. originally, he was really like a watermelon chopper, but his eyes were not good, so he cut the table. The audience couldn''t see clearly, and they didn''t know the details, so they thought that his hand was a long-time lost bull fighting across the mountain. How embarrassing In a word, he had to say something to cover it up, so he yelled: "come to the competition for me. I''ve come to the venue for tens of thousands of miles. Don''t let me win if I don''t even have a match. It''s boring!" Can you stop being so shameless? Even if others don''t compare with you, it doesn''t mean you win, scum! But there is a problem that they are very concerned about, which makes them dare not say anything. For example, how can pork knife and kitchen knife compare with horse knife? One is cooking utensils, and the other is sharp weapons on the battlefield. They are not at the same level at all. It can be said that there are too many unfair things, and you don''t seem to have many choices. As a player who can''t choose, you can either compete with him or go if you lose. Win I don''t know. Of course, as long as I''m not an idiot, I can see that any player who plays normally wins every minute. But they don''t dare. There''s no security guard for this competition. But even if there is one, they don''t know how to sell it. After all, the kitchen utensils are sabers! "Well, if no one dares to leave, they are willing to stay and compete with me?" The goods brandished their saber triumphantly. How can this sound awkward? It''s just because he''s talking, waving the saber and throwing those potatoes and potatoes in the air, and then cutting and chopping them like a fruit ninja. Who''s afraid? If it''s you, do you have any good form and such characters to play fair? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 183 I''m going to go back to the book. I talked about it last time I''m a little forgetting. I''m sorry. Since it''s all like this, let''s talk about the overbearing president first. I haven''t talked about him for a long time. Maybe everyone has forgotten him. At this time, he was entangled by a vine around his ankle. The Taoist priest and the three men were trying to find a way to get rid of him. Didn''t they say that if they didn''t meet the barbs, they wouldn''t be afraid to attract their attention? In fact, it''s normal for the president to pick up the cell phone and come back with it? Not long ago, his mobile phone fell to the ground, then rolled out of the mud outside the road in a streamlined way. It''s almost natural for him to pick up all kinds of cinders from his mobile phone. At that time, he didn''t think much about it. Anyway, he picked it up when he dropped it. However, he didn''t expect that his brain damage caused the vines to wake up. He almost had no ability to fight back. Just as he could not hide his ears and steal bells, his feet were covered by vines. There is a poisonous barbed on the vine. Fortunately, his charging pants are soft shell, and the thorn is not long. This vine can''t do anything to him. But even so, let him not move, and everyone knows, if you put it aside, look at those self hanging southeast branches, how to say the next sentence, sorry I forgot No, those unfortunate corpses in the book will know that they are the result of him in the near future, which he can''t imagine and they can''t accept. After all, they are still waiting to go back to collect money. "President, what are you going to do? Did you mix your left foot with your right? Wait, are you trying to get your cell phone? " Xiao Zhang and Xiao Ming grab his hand and drag his uncoiled foot, then it''s the Taoist''s turn to play, but he is not happy. It''s clear that there is no danger. Why do you insist on solving some problems? It''s not asking for trouble or something? Although it is said that he was the only one who came to help before taking him, the president''s death made him quite speechless. "Listen to me, my Lord, and hurry to give me the order! Or I''ll end up with you! " When he talks nonsense, the Taoist ignites a charm, stomps his feet on the ground, and then throws sayazi at the vine At this time, the sky should naturally float smoke, there is a very smelly smell, just listen to a crackle, no, it is a series of firecrackers, with a handful of sparks, the hateful vines from the cut off, cut off it madly to the sky back. "Aha," the overbearing president got up from the ground with a disheartened face and was supported by his subordinates. He looked at the Taoist with a different look. "I didn''t expect that you didn''t seem useless on the surface. That''s good!" Emma, is it better to say "thank you" or something when you are saved? It''s a pity that he can''t tell. Otherwise, how can he be domineering and the president? This is the traditional definition of these CEOs. Many women think this is the way to be domineering. But there''s a question, have you ignored it? The president is not the biggest one in the enterprise. There is also a board of directors on top of the president. To put it bluntly, this ghost president is the person who has been retired to manage the company. The person who can instruct him behind the scenes is the boss and the director! Sure enough, you have the largest share in the company, so you can point out the bully, or even suggest a replacement. Of course, you have to have factual reasons to support your point of view and get the support of other directors. You can''t change the president just because you hate him, can you? What''s the biggest point of view of CEOs in other books is that they dare to write business because they don''t understand the structure of the company. It''s not brain damage, it''s cerebral palsy! What''s more, if you want to buy someone, you can buy them. Today you say that if you take someone else''s skin, if you don''t arrive tomorrow, someone else''s opponent will be willing to take advantage of you. It''s impossible. The acquisition of business is not in the stock market. You can buy as many shares as you want. You should know that the stocks circulating in the stock market are in the hands of retail investors. Do you think that since their boss dares to put so many shares into the stock market, they would not expect to be skinned? He doesn''t keep some of it himself? Are you kidding me, Xiaobai? Wake up! If according to what you think, these bosses are either hydrocephalus or money burning. But from another point of view, since these bosses are so mentally handicapped, why can they still make so much money and go public? Do you think it''s so easy for a company to go public and buy food in the market? The most intelligent people are not you and me, but those who are thoughtful. The bosses will not be brain damaged like that. Even Wang, who is despised by everyone, will not do so. "President, please don''t be so stubborn, OK?" The Taoist priest could not help but Tucao, "in this environment, all the world must be cautious. You always make complaints about me, do you know how to joke? Don''t understand even if, I forgive you naive and idiot, but I just see you unhappy, how, bite me? Do you think it''s better to fight alone than to fight in groups? How many times can I save you? " There''s nothing wrong with that, but NIMA is not comfortable when he says that. In fact, the reason is simple. Even if the truth makes sense, people at least pay you to help. It''s nice to say. If it doesn''t make sense, it''s an employee. Why do you have such an employee''s attitude towards the boss?As a result, the overbearing president turned his mouth and got angry. He just raised his mobile phone and wanted to fall But he didn''t put down his hand. There are a lot of contact information of amazing people on the phone. It''s rotten. If you go back to your own world, it''s also a very troublesome thing. As a result, he had to ask Xiao Zhang for his mobile phone, and then it fell to pieces. Xiao Zhang was flustered and angry. He didn''t offend you with a good mobile phone. Why did he come to him to vent his anger? I owe you in my last life! We all work very hard and live very hard. Unlike people like you, we have a good father at birth and everything goes smoothly! That''s not quite right. After all, people in different classes have their own unique considerations. As you know, when the second son took over the company and sent his eldest son abroad, didn''t the president work hard? He uses mental force and means. Do you think it''s so easy to grow up in such a big family? If you think less, you don''t know how to die. It''s similar to the plot of many dog blood series. It''s likely to happen, even if you don''t know what happened. Lin Xiaoqing, a little white, can''t live long when she comes into this kind of family. However, from another angle, she doesn''t care about this kind of rich person. It''s the same with her last life. At that time, Liu Dongqiang was not a rich man, at least not a mentally retarded man like him. Isn''t she fond of him and abandons song Beichuan, who is very dull? She would never let such a thing happen again in her life. Besides, since he came to this strange world, he has seen many strange and terrible things and things that he can''t understand. Now it''s time for him to go back alive. He thinks he shouldn''t be afraid to let the president go any more. With a crackling slap, Xiao Zhang knocked him into a pig''s head. My mother wanted to study how to cook with you. She didn''t know who this product was. "Let you be horizontal, let you make, let you be crazy. I don''t have to teach you a lesson for your father. You think the sun is rising from your refrigerator, right?" I think you are very good. As long as you study carefully, new dishes can be made. Xiao Zhang angrily fanned his mouth, and some dirty words came out, which you can imagine, but I can never say. Everyone''s life is only once. In the original world, for money, he had to aggrieve himself and listen to this brain damage. But now it''s not the same. At this time, Xiao Ming quickly came over and held his hand to stop him and said, "don''t fight, fight again. Do you want to kill him? At least he is also our rice master "Tut, I don''t believe that such a person is my boss. Now I don''t want to work for him. We don''t know if we can go back. Who cares who he is? You have to have life to have money, right? " Xiao Zhang booed with indifference, slapped him in the face with his hands, and stepped on the overbearing president under the cinder with his feet. When you are in an unknown danger, what you fear most is that the morale of the people in the team is lax, not to fight for survival, or even fight This is the taboo of exploration. Once this happens, there will usually be unfortunate dead. In fact, everyone knows that we can''t make such a noise at this moment, but in fact, it''s so magical that sometimes things that we know we can''t do happen. This psychological phenomenon is very interesting, yes, but when you are really in it, you will only be afraid and frustrated. I don''t know when the concept of "dead flag" came into being. Anyway, the result of countless experience summary is not that you and I can refute it. At this time, in another place under a different sky, song Beichuan''s Sabre danced a flower of sabre, completely covering Li Kui who lost his sickle. Since there are no weapons, you must think that he has no fighting power, right? No, even if there are only bones left, his martial arts seem to be very good. In the Dao optical net, he is like a butterfly flying. No matter how fast song Beichuan''s Dao makes it, he can''t touch Li Kui. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 184 It''s a painful realization that song Beichuan''s Kung Fu has been fighting in the street for so many years Is there such a big gap with that product? Most of the time, it is about to cut the goods, but it suddenly to a normal human bone impossible angle to escape. It seems that the joints of bones are totally beyond the scope that science can explain. How can we do that? Song Beichuan is getting more and more tired. Even though he usually takes exercise, the day has changed a lot. It''s been a long time since just now. He hasn''t replenished his strength or even had time to drink water. At this time, Xiaobai basically exhausted his own mana. Now he is not as weak as ordinary people. Guicha is just like that. They are very busy in their daily work. They have to go to the earth to pick up the dead. There are so many people who want to report. But they haven''t seen any increase in manpower for so many years. There are different opinions about increasing guicha, but they are ignored Yama prevaricated the past with the tradition of management. Whether it''s the world or the ghost world, some bad things are the same. You can''t change anything. What exists is reasonable. Although you don''t like it, there is no way to change the current situation. At this time, Xiaobai can''t do anything, he can only watch anxiously, and then he is trying to concentrate on restoring mana, but you know he doesn''t bring blue, how can he recover in an instant, right? Just when he recovered to the point where he was able to shoot a bullet, he hit Li Kui, and then found a place to hide and recover. After so many times of alternation, it seems that it doesn''t help much. In fact, it doesn''t help much. But it also distracts Li Kui. He always feels that there is someone behind him who doesn''t know when to plot against him. Can you care? No attention, no distraction? That''s impossible. In fact, why doesn''t Xiaobai wait for his mana to recover completely before he can help? It''s the same effect that Xiaobai wants. "Man, how are you? Can you hold on?" At this time, when song Beichuan was fighting, he went to the front of Xiaobai''s hiding place. Xiaobai immediately asked him in a low voice. "Not so good. I''m so hungry. How long have I not eaten? It''s so dark that I don''t know how long it''s been. I''m thirsty and tired... " He said this. Now the temperature is getting lower and lower. I don''t know if hypothermia is coming to him. Although he is in such a bad state, he has no spare time. Dao net has broken Li Kui''s arm, and then he uses 18 dragon subduing palms No, it''s the 18 swords of dragon subduing, "don''t scare me, now it''s up to you!" Xiaobai was startled by his words, "then, how can you have physical strength? Can I give you water and food? " "Of course, why don''t you die, you nerve?" "I don''t die because of revenge!" At this time, the overbearing president, who was trampled badly, said, "you are too presumptuous. How dare you know who I am Well Before he could speak, his face was trampled back to the ground, but he was still trying to stand up, "I''m afraid you have Yes... " Then he turned from the ground and kicked Xiao Zhang''s chin! Emma, it''s quite a hit. It''s hip-hop style. That''s right. It''s like Chris''s two hands on the ground and kicking on his feet. It''s a very powerful move. It''s reasonable to say. After all, he likes hip-hop when he''s not working, so hip-hop is natural and reasonable. "I have made up my mind since I was three years old. If I want to be an indomitable person, I have started to train strictly," said the boss, who had already stood up and kicked Xiao Zhang, "I can not only manage, but also cook, but also do martial arts!" "That''s what your so-called martial arts are like?" When the sunglasses were kicked off, the little Zhang didn''t think much of it. He suddenly bumped his head into the bully president, "I have the martial arts of the beggars'' sect!" What''s the use of headhammers in beggars'' sect? This is a very interesting question, but if you ask it, it''s not smart. Think about it. When did you see or hear a head bump in the Dragon subduing ten palms? This Kung Fu of Xiao Zhang is not taught by the math teacher, is it? It''s just like that. Even so, it didn''t prevent the strike from knocking the president to the ground. He didn''t expect that Xiao Zhang was so tough. Usually, if he was an ordinary person, the kick just hit him in the jaw. He seemed to be a person with nothing to do. It''s unscientific! Alas You don''t think about who you are? Even if you learned Kung Fu when you were a child, it''s just HuaQuan and embroidering legs. How can you compare with the professional trained bodyguards like arrogance? He usually eats different from ordinary people. People eat by sitting and he eats by standing. What''s the fruit after dinner? Brick! Haven''t you ever seen anyone eat bricks? I haven''t seen it either. I''ve just heard about it. It''s incredible. I''ve reached the highest level. It seems that now some ice cream is not made into brick shape? "As a president, you failed!" At this time, Xiao Ming, who had not made a sound, also stood up. He silently picked up the president and whispered to him, "Xiao Zhang, he is crazy now, but we can''t beat him. Now we have to cooperate with the president."The bully president was stunned and thought that he didn''t talk too much on weekdays. It''s not that he didn''t want to talk or that he was too cool. It''s said that he was too shy to talk and didn''t dare to look at others. "What are you going to do?" The president also lowered his voice and said that although he didn''t expect Xiao Ming to give him a hand at this time, he didn''t dare to think about it any more. Eh, no How come you haven''t come out to talk to me? This product is the most loyal. Are you afraid of that crazy Xiao Zhang? That''s impossible! He has been with himself for many years, so where is he now? As a matter of fact, ban Da is really busy. He knows that his fighting skills are not as good as Xiao Zhang''s, especially now he is crazy. The follower knew how weak he was, so he ran back. Of course, he didn''t want to go back to the camp to find help. After all, it was hard for him to think about how to cross the river of the dead. Geographical location has an unexplained suffering for him, so what does he do when he disappears? No one can think of his skill. He wants to lead those vines over, and then use his strength to get rid of Xiao Zhang. Working for the president as a colleague is not without feelings. He feels sorry for Xiao Zhang. He just died in this strange world and can''t go back to his own world. However, he can''t see his president in danger and do nothing. In those days, he was still down and out of work on the street, and his meals were not going on. Just as he was wondering if he could see the sun tomorrow, the old president who had already hung up happened to pass by and gave him a box lunch when he saw that he was pitiful and dying. Of course, he didn''t survive just because of this box lunch. After that, he knelt down and asked the old president to work for him. Although he didn''t know anything, he would try his best to learn. At that time, the old president of kapukong catering group was already quite famous, and no one in Asia knew it. Naturally, he is quite proud of himself. His status is unprecedented. But because of this, there are many flies flying around him. No matter how courteous he is on the surface, how can he not know that they are only for money? None of them work for him from the bottom of their hearts. It''s retarded to talk to your boss even if you come out to work without money. That''s right. Anyway, he didn''t find such an assistant. This annoys the old president. Is it so easy to find a trusted assistant? You might say, why don''t you believe your son? Can you believe my dear ones? Alas, the world is so magical. Sometimes some so-called relatives you feel like they are close or not, and even hate them. These so-called relatives are far more unreliable than your friends. You may also say that there''s something you can do. After all, you don''t have a choice for relatives. That''s blood relationship. But when you see being cheated by relatives, you probably hate the so-called blood relatives? Anyway, at that time, under this chance, he joined kapukong group and became the assistant of the old president. After the old president passed away, he became the valet of the current president. He arranged for him to deal with all kinds of chores. Sure enough, after so many years of study, his ability has been quite good. He is more sophisticated than the current president in terms of social skills. He can be trusted when dealing with affairs properly. So what''s the reason why he won''t be reused? However, the so-called reuse is just to let him keep it. Even so, his salary is considerable. Over the years, his salary has been enough to live a very good life. But he didn''t want to retire from kapukong, just because he didn''t think that he was saved by the boss at that time. There would never be a good time now. If he wanted to repay his kindness, he would use his life to repay it. So even if the Taoist priest said that the barb on the vine was poisonous, he didn''t think about whether he would be in danger. He just wanted to save people. That''s really the only way. So he stretched out his foot and kicked the nearest vine on the stone slab road. Then the vine, like a awakened cat, ran after the follower. After a while, it seemed that the vine could not get too close to the stone slab, and went back to the original place. "That''s not good. Why don''t you chase me?" The valet scratched his head. Suddenly, he thought of a way that he didn''t know if it would work, that is Blood, drop of blood! Thinking about it, he trembled to the side of the road, stretched out his finger, as if determined, and scratched it with a knife. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 185 Just a little bit, the blood fell down the finger. The vines seemed to smell life, and they probably ran with him. Of course, he had to run for his life No, it''s the same way back. The president is in danger now. He is running nonstop, but in fact it is not easy to get back. How many seconds can a normal person run without any daily training? You''d better give me a try. You can''t go anywhere soon, so let''s not talk about him. If you look back at Lin Xiaoqing, she is in a hot fight for cooking. Although she is only one person, it''s as fast as Octopus Well, of course, it''s impossible. She''s such a lazy person. As a cook, she''s not very good at cooking, so how can she cook fast? It''s impossible for her to use the word "grow up" in her life. The kind of person who learns great cooking skills in the blink of an eye basically appears in mythology. It''s not very common in novels. It''s reasonable to say that, but the world is changing so fast now, nowadays, those messy novels are eager to punch the chef in a few hours, Kick the God of food. After all, it doesn''t take us a long time to cook together. So the one who is in charge at home should have enough respect for her. So far, didn''t Lin Xiaoqing make sweet and sour carp just now? Oh, by the way, I added some chocolate or something, so now I have the rest of the seasoning, that is, sweet and sour soy sauce. As a cook, how can she waste food? No, when she saw that there were some ribs and other things on the glass table beside her, she had an idea. Waste utilization It''s a sweet and sour pork. It''s one of Lin Xiaoqing''s few beauties to do it as soon as she wants. She quickly pours the ribs into a bowl. Then, pour in clean water and cut it. Then, after watching several videos, she washed and blanched the spareribs to remove the blood for standby, "the dark sky, listen to my command, gather in my hands..." After reciting something that had no meaning, seemed like a mantra or a slogan, she heated the oil in the pan, poured the boiled ribs into the pan and stir fried them with a little sugar for a while. Don''t underestimate this skill. It''s more or less difficult. For example, if you shake the pot too hard, the ribs will be thrown out. It''s a waste. It''s impossible! Well, although she''s a little white now, she doesn''t blanch out the sugar color, which is not the point. Then she''s been crying out for a long time, just to pour in the seasoning water. The most important step is to not be anxious at this time. As the saying goes, if you are anxious, you can''t eat excrement. She boils the water in a big fire, turns the fire down, closes the lid and slowly collects the juice. If the fire is too big, it will immediately turn black. Of course, it''s not only bad taste, but also can''t eat. Who will eat it when it''s all cooked? When the juice is about to dry, it''s just like that critical moment. All she has to do is pay attention to stir fry for a while, and add the right amount of salt according to the taste. Lin Xiaoqing doesn''t care about this. After all, she doesn''t eat it herself. She just pours half a packet of salt into it and fry it until the juice becomes thick and bright. It''s good to just smell it. People in the heaven are full of praise when they smell it. NIMA, it''s just so good that she hasn''t eaten it before. When you eat it, you will never think so. It''s absolutely possible to even lift the table. After all, half a pack of salt "Well, what, do you have steamed buns? Many of us were from the north before we died. You have to prepare! " At this time, a bald man came over and said, "we are used to having steamed buns, but we don''t care too much about food." "So we have to prepare noodles for you?" Northeast people like this. Lin Xiaoqing still knows this common sense. It''s very troublesome to make noodles. Steamed buns are OK. Anyway, in order to have a good meal and eat good dishes, they have moved all the ingredients and utensils in the sky. With such a complete set of equipment, even the kapukong cooking laboratory can be more beautiful. Why don''t you just let them practice your ideas Strength and practice need to be practiced. If it''s just theory, what else can you do? But in fact, if you want to make steamed buns or something, you really don''t think that you just need to make a circle with flour to wrap the meat stuffing and steam it. It''s dumplings or dumplings. That''s not what steamed buns do. Lin Xiaoqing rummaged among the food materials. It''s reasonable to say, what kind of food materials do you need to find to make steamed stuffed buns? You don''t have to think about it at all. Isn''t it just meat bun? Then you underestimate Lin Xiaoqing''s idea of death, but you can also say that she is very persistent in innovation. She wants to treat those dregs as mice to test a kind of steamed stuffed bun that she has seen and tried. She didn''t remember the specific name. She ate it at the stall. It was the last life. She remembered that the ingredients used were half a jin of gourd, a few pieces of agaric and two or three eggs. Then there is half a catty of wheat flour. The accessories are not too complicated. They are all easy to buy, such as sesame oil, salt, monosodium glutamate, oyster sauce. As for onion and ginger, there are few steamed buns to use. The final yeast powder is necessary, otherwise it will really become dumplings.A large part of the above is just a theory. For chefs in the 21st century, what we need to do now is practice. So the first step is to soak the black fungus in cold water. What you can do during this period is not to be silly. Then you use wheat flour and yeast powder. She says something in her mouth. Then she uses water and dough to make it. This is the appearance of a steamed bun. Of course, you can be lazy, but if it looks too ugly, it won''t taste so delicious. You may ask, since there are eggs, why not add them to the flour, but stir fry them to cool? That''s because this bun is not what you think it is. It''s extraordinary and unusual. Otherwise, Lin Xiaoqing would not try it at this time, would she? She took out the gourd and peeled it to remove the flesh, and then directly mixed it into pieces with a blender, but it couldn''t be too broken, so she stirred it slowly. In this process, she had to add a little salt to remove the moisture while stirring. At this time, the soaked black fungus came into use. She chopped it with thunderbolt''s La Liang and chopping board, and then Jiazhi Stir the sesame oil evenly. Just now, I don''t know what to do with onion and ginger. At this critical moment, first of all, I have to wash and chop them. Then I put the fungus which was still in a daze into the basin and stir it evenly. Does it look simple? You think that''s it? How naive! You also have to add eggs, onion, ginger, oyster sauce, salt, monosodium glutamate, stir well for steamed stuffing, so time is urgent, the critical point of success or failure is here. No, it''s in the next step. The flour just thrown away will be used here. It''s made into a medium-sized flour mixture and rolled round to make the skin of steamed stuffed buns. The appearance of the project can''t be sloppy. It needs to be eaten by individuals. If it''s not delicious, it won''t be able to pass the face, will it? At this time, you need to add stuffing to the middle of the dough. After wrapping, it''s OK. You just need to throw it into a cold water pot to cook it, and you can eat it in a short time. The process is quite long, but there''s no good way. So she made the next dish. After all, on the ancient road construction site, there are many workers from heaven, at least 40 people. If we don''t cook more dishes, we can''t turn them all over. At this time, Xuexue came to Lin Xiaoqing''s back and whispered, "I''m back. Can I make it now?" She looked back and saw the big piece of ice floe hanging in the dark air. This time, it was snowing and she asked Mengpo for the most powerful Mengpo soup. It''s so big, even if it''s a strengthening company, you can turn it over She nodded, "not too late, not too early. It''s just right now. So why did you go so long? Except for an accident? " "You don''t have to say, there really was an accident. When I went to the river of forgetting Sichuan," Xuexue nodded and said, "I didn''t expect that Mengpo was not there. After waiting for a long time, I didn''t see her coming back. I didn''t know where I went. I had no choice but to take all her inventory..." Oh, sheter, this is for the dead who go to the bridge to erase their memories That''s much more than the pure river of awesome river. Hey! It seems that if it''s mixed in for those, er, dregs, let alone 30 years of memory, they can''t even remember who they are. I can''t remember who I am. In the underground, they have to think that they are the dead? What an interesting setting, isn''t it? "Well, what are you going to do for the next course?" Xuexue stands aside, not planning to help, just watching. In fact, she doesn''t hate cooking, but she can''t do it. She is interested in cooking. "Let me see..." After a long time, she asked Xuexue, "what would you like to eat? I really can''t think of it, or I can cook more dishes, but I don''t know what to do for a while. "I want to eat that pancake..." Snow girl is full of junk food, and it''s the kind of rotten street. Can''t you order French food elegantly? Greek food is also good, only those casual people will spend so much time on the dishes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 186 So now the bankrupt Greece is a good example. Don''t spend too much time on it. Of course, if your cooking and dishes are used as a way of making a living, such as the chef Lin Xiaoqing, it is not in this case. "The pancake is too troublesome. Change it," said Lin Xiaoqing. "I have a better idea. I remember the lotus root slice I ate when I was a child. What''s the taste of it?" She remembered that the dish was made by mother Lin, the ingredients used seemed to be glutinous rice, which was put in it So she asked her to take off the head of the lotus root, cut the tail into a cover, pour the glutinous rice into the lotus root hole, cover it, and fix it with a toothpick. Then she brought her most afraid of equipment, pressure cooker! This thing came from her heart to her heart. In her last life, she tried to use the pressure cooker to make soup, but she forgot to watch the fire, so she kept burning, so she went to work and forgot about it. What happened? It was quite earth shaking. She was scolded by the landlord, and then she lost a lot of money to redecorate the house. The most embarrassing thing was that she was swept out of the house. When she was walking in the neighborhood with her luggage, the neighbors gave her all kinds of sanitary eyes Because the pressure cooker she has been burning is no doubt like a bomb. It will explode naturally. Fortunately, she was not injured at that time, but this psychological shadow has been lingering around her two lives, and she has been afraid to face the pressure cooker, which is regarded by her as the most lethal weapon. However, this time, with Xuexue behind her to help, she also played twelve points of spirit, which gave her the strongest confidence. After all, if something happened, Xuexue''s icy strength could freeze the pressure cooker. What''s more terrible? So she put the lotus root into a pressure cooker and added water Yes, it''s the water of the river. Of course, others don''t know about it. Then it''s better to cover the lotus root. Then she waved her hands around and around again. Then she put in pieces of sugar and rock sugar to taste, and added red yeast rice to color. What''s the ending? Lin Xiaoqing jumps up and down, turns over three somersaults and then covers it. He cooks it for two or three hours and takes it out. Only in this way can lotus root slices be soft. Can he do nothing with time? Then you underestimate her and the many inhuman guys around her. With the help of magic, it''s OK in the blink of an eye. So she cut the lotus root into thin slices and drizzled with chocolate candy to make it. "Wow, it''s really delicious," Xuexue said, looking at the lotus root slices on the plate. "I''ll remember this dish. You can cook it for me later." She naturally won''t try to eat the dish in front of her. She doesn''t want to forget who she is. "Ha ha, is it delicious? I''m so greedy of you, but this dish is very common. It''s no big deal. As long as I remember today''s process, I can make it again. " So far, she has made three dishes, and the number of Tianting construction team is really large, so it''s not enough to eat. She has to continue to cook, so what''s the next dish? It''s a very difficult problem for her. If you think about it, there are so many ingredients in front of you that you can basically find what you want. As a cook, what do you want to do? It''s so hard to choose. Think about it, she began to make lazy again, in front of swept chicken legs and wings and so on, came up with an idea. Now I''m a child''s mother, and it''s not as easy as when I was a thousand students. Naturally, the focus of attention will shift to my family. In the past, hiking with friends and classmates, barbecue and other things will not be so easy to happen again. After all, even if you want to burn now, others may not have time to accompany you. Other people have their work and life, and she also has her own busy, this barbecue is of course all kinds of interesting ah, think about it feel sorry. In order to commemorate the youth in the distance, let''s make chicken wings! So she found out 50 chicken wings from the ingredients, including a few large pieces of ginger, a bunch of green onions, and small onions. Anyway, it''s not harmful to put too much of them, but it tastes better. And the second step? That is I saw Lin Xiaoqing holding a pork knife, eyes closed, and then recited to the knife: "the darkest dusk, the darkest earth, give me the power of the tribe, madesia!" With that, she scratched the surface of the chicken wings twice. It''s not for fun, but there''s a gateway inside. It''s mainly for the convenience of savoring when marinating. What''s the matter? Can you know without telling me? Then, put a packet of sugar, a ladle of salt, a bottle of soy sauce, a bottle of raw soy sauce, half a bottle of oyster sauce, a bottle of cooking wine and black pepper into the chicken wings. It depends on how much you like to add. It doesn''t matter if you shake your hand and throw the whole packet down. Anyway, it''s not for you to eat it yourself. After that, you can just throw ginger, scallion and onion. Then cover it with plastic wrap and marinate it for about two hours, but you know what''s going on now. You have to use magic to speed up the next step, so the fourth step comes. Preheat the oven. The oven from Tianting is really special. It''s a big brand. It''s not the kind of thing that costs more than 200 yuan and has to be mailed. So the key point is to adjust it to 190 ¡æ and preheat it for about 10 minutes.Next, Lin Xiaoqing put her hands together and yelled madesia at the sky. Then she put the chicken wings on a tin bottomed baking pan. Then bake in the oven for ten minutes. She stopped dancing, threw the pork knife into the air like a juggler, and then kicked it directly into the ice. Now we can''t use this knife for the time being, because after baking, take out the chicken wings, brush a layer of oil on the surface, and then sprinkle some chili powder according to your own taste. Then put it in the oven and bake for 10 minutes. do you think it''s knife washing? That''s not what she meant at all. After all, the water from the river should penetrate more into the dishes, but there is no water for roast chicken wings, so she must change her skills to cope with the current situation. The more water she uses, the better it will be. So what kind of food uses a lot of water? You''d say soup. Yes, it is. as for the soup, she has no idea at all for a while. What the saying goes is simple, and it can be learned. After all, the essence of soup is the water boiled out of ingredients. The simplest is to throw any ingredients into the pot, add water and stew. If you want to pay attention to it, it can also be very complicated. First of all, you should consider the ratio of various ingredients. For example, in this herbal chicken soup, you have to use black chicken and herbal medicine, never use other beef and pork to spoil the taste, and you can''t add any messy vegetables to it. That''s death. The knowledge of soup making is mysterious. Although Lin Xiaoqing has been studying what''s good for his health since Song Beichuan got sick, it''s not as good as an aunt who has been in charge of the kitchen for ten years. But there is one thing that aunts and aunts are not enough for her to see, that is, boundless creativity, persistent innovation and death of dishes. She dares to be second, and no one dares to be first. "Heaven and earth, nine days of durian to meet!" This is a joke of course, but it''s not her nonsense to use durian to make soup. It really works. Durian has a high nutritional value. If you eat it regularly, it can make your body strong, strengthen the spleen, replenish qi and body. It is a nourishing and beneficial fruit. In Thailand, it is often used as a tonic for patients and postpartum women. Durian can activate blood circulation and disperse cold, relieve menstrual pain, improve stomach cold and promote body temperature rise. It is an ideal good product for people with cold constitution. Cooking soup with durian shell and bone has always been a traditional folk recipe. It''s also good to make soup with durian meat. It not only increases the sweet taste of the soup, but also increases the freshness of the soup. The most important thing is that it also moisturizes the skin and nourishes the face. It''s an absolute good product for autumn and winter nourishment. It''s a rare place for you to join the Tanghe as a woman? So Lin Xiaoqing brought chicken wings root and durian meat. Durian here is the kind of cooked durian. It stinks in some people''s eyes, but it smells delicious in more people''s eyes. She washed and blanched the chicken wing roots, and then ate half of the durian herself. Then she put the remaining durian meat, chicken wing roots and washed and seeded red dates into the pot. "Xuexue, do you want to eat durian?" "If you don''t like it, I''ll hate you!" she asked without looking back Snow girl curled her mouth, "I can''t stand that smell. You go away quickly, it stinks!" Lin Xiaoqing tut a, and then deliberately jump to her side, a hug her, "ha ha, if this is stinky, we will stink you!" At this time, it''s natural to boil the pot with a big fire. With the blessing of the magic, the first stage can be completed in less than 10 minutes. At this time, the second step is to pour the whole pot into the electric stew pot. The key point is which step is next. It takes two hours to collect the soup. Finally, it must be stewed in a big fire. When you open the lid, you don''t need to add any refined salt. The sweet taste alone is enough to make people cry. This taste, however, should be in heaven, should not be forced to stay in the human world, eh You said that you were in the hell. Naturally, I ignored it. , "Hey, how does it taste..." Snow girl smell, incredible way: "very good ah, I can''t believe you can make such an amazing soup, what''s this called?" "What kind of soup?" Lin Xiaoqing pointed out and thought for a long time before he said, "of course, there is no name, but I can name it" flying under the sky and respecting myself, durian is the best to eat soup! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 187 How good is this soup? It''s hard for people who haven''t drunk to describe the taste, but it''s not easy for you to drink. First of all, the durian is probably made of Thailand''s kind of goods called gold pillows, and then it''s very difficult to grasp the heat. It''s impossible for a cook of her level to make it. "Oh, Hello, this soup is good," the bald head came back at this time. "It''s really delicious. I don''t say anything, but why is it so delicious?" Then he pointed to those companions behind him and said, "there are so many of us. Do we have to take a bite of this soup? No, at least everyone has to have a bowl! " "Tut, I won''t make the same dish again," Lin Xiaoqing said angrily, throwing away the spoon. "It''s an insult to the kitchen god. If you want to drink it, you can drink something else. Anyway, I won''t make durian soup any more." "I''ll strangle you. Why are you still staring at me?" Baldheaded cooks have never seen such arrogant cooks before, but their cooking is really extraordinary, and he can''t say anything, "well, you can cook as you like, but we have a lot of people to pay attention to." "So what? You are just a group of ordinary guests. I don''t need to pay attention to your requirements," Lin Xiaoqing continued to utter a lot of words, "eat, or you''ll eat shit for me!" In that period of her last life, she was always pushed out by her boss, so now when I think of other people ordering, it''s a fire. At the same time, overbearing president of the wing, looking at the vine wrapped, and then pulled to the mid air hanging Xiao Zhang out of a bad breath, "this goods is neuropathy? I can''t fight him any more "In adversity, the relationship of too much fear is likely to pass the resentment hidden in the bottom of my heart all at once..." The valet picked up the president, and then gave him the wound healing medicine. Just when he led the vine all the way, he found a wonderful thing. It turned out that the vine not only paid attention to animals, but also paid attention to the wound. If this wound is not treated well, what should we do next? That''s quite a variety of dangers. At this time, the Taoist priest who has been watching the excitement also came over and said with a serious and funny face, "this time is your life, and Xiao Zhang''s situation has to be eliminated, but you have to reflect on it, otherwise it won''t be so good next time." The bully president didn''t answer, but looked at the bluestone road which didn''t know when to reach the end. After a while, he looked up at the dark sky and said, "this road seems to have no end. Do we have to go on? I''m afraid it''s not the way to go further and further... " "Well, I don''t think it''s a long time since I picked up a piece of cinder Xiao Ming was stunned. He seemed to know what the Taoist''s confused words meant. "Taoist, are you talking about ghosts hitting the wall?" "Yes, that''s what I mean, but I don''t know how to describe it for a moment." He made a gesture of praise to Xiao Ming, and then said, "look at this cinder, which is the big mark I threw on the road. Now it''s picked up by me again. It''s not possible, because we''ve been moving forward." What''s more, he thought that he would make a mark when he remembered. Unexpectedly, this guy did it early. He didn''t tell us until he found out something was wrong. What''s wrong with this? In fact, it''s not that he wants to cheat his father. It''s just that the Taoist priest has a habit. It''s not a sure thing. He won''t say anything to everyone. Instead, he will wait until he is sure. It''s a good habit to put it elsewhere. But it''s not the same now. How much money do you have when you walk into the ghost wall? Because if they find it early in the morning, they don''t have to worry about how to get out of the ghost wall, but how to get around it. These two things are obviously different in quality. "What do you think, is there a way out?" The overbearing president regained his calm and could not see the look of panic on his face. This is the most obvious characteristic of people in their position, which is something called calmness. "More or less sure," the Taoist looked at the dark sky, and then squatted down to look for something in his backpack. After a long time, he looked up and said to everyone in panic, "my spicy bar is missing!" Emma, what are you looking for? If you don''t see it, it''s gone. What''s so strange? The overbearing president takes a puff from the corner of his mouth. He doesn''t think that there is a direct relationship between this hot and evil article and going out. "You don''t understand that, do you?" The Taoist turned his lips and said, "I have a stuffy nose, but I''ll get through after eating this spicy nose. Don''t you think my nose is very smart?" It''s true that the nose of the goods once helped him find the lost bear when he was a child. He can be sure of this, but to use his nose to get out of the legendary ghost wall, this It''s a bit of a rip, isn''t it? You don''t have to say that there is such a thing. How can you say that? This is about the matter of the Taoist when he was a child. To tell you a long story, when he was a child, the Taoist was a child whose parents didn''t love him. When his parents went to work outside the province, he lived in the valley with his grandfather.He remembered that he was only five or six years old at that time. There were not many people of the same age in the gully. His grandfather didn''t bother to play with him when he wanted to go to the fields. The little guy had to play by himself. As for what does he play? He played with all kinds of insects he could find in the mountains. He ate all the wild fruits and vegetables that he could eat. Naturally, he had diarrhea many times and even nearly lost his life. But what? Isn''t he alive? No matter where he is in the mountains, he will not get lost, and he can always find his way home by crossing people with his nose. As long as he remembers a taste, he can find one wild fruit after another and what he wants to find in those dense woods. In the mountains, he couldn''t have lost his way. He didn''t even hesitate once. At that time, bell hadn''t been on the road. If he learned to survive again, there would be nothing wrong with him. But he was not so lucky. After growing up, he took the college entrance examination for five years before he went to a fourth rate school. After graduation, he was old and had no backstage job, so it was hard to find a job. As a result, he decided to become a monk in Shaolin Temple. It''s a pity that he didn''t want to be a monk because his graduation school was too bad. In desperation, he had to step back and ask for a job in the Taoist temple halfway up the mountain. The name doesn''t matter. Anyway, you haven''t heard of it. His Daoism was learned in that Taoist temple, but this Taoist temple is not a worry free place. As a staff member, he also has to work. It''s not as simple as sweeping the floor and washing clothes and practicing martial arts. He also has to act as a watchman, a funeral supporter and a fortune teller from time to time. I''m very tired. I have to hand over eight points of the money I earned to Taoist temple. I can only leave two points. The Taoist temple''s monthly money is very little, only 500 yuan a month. When you are him, do you feel depressed or wonder why you don''t stand on your own? A young man in his twenties is only higher than the sky. If you think about it, it''s just a back-up. It''s more convenient to take a job and the price can be higher. But how can NIMA get so little money? There are so many places to spend money at his age! He decided to go to bed three hours later and asked him why he couldn''t do it? There will be work tomorrow! "Pay me this month. I''ll quit!" The Taoist said with an unhappy face. The leader was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the kid would quit if he didn''t do it. What else would he want this month''s salary? He was on fire. "You want money before you finish your work? Don''t even think about it At this time, it''s just half of the month. How can you say that half a month has passed, and you''ll get half a month? The Taoist priest was so upset that he picked up the wine bottle on the table and gave it to the leader''s head. All of a sudden, pieces of glass flew around. The elder brother who took the lead did not expect that he said he would do it. He was covering his bloody forehead and struggling, "you, you Damn it, you just... " He can''t speak any more, and he really doesn''t need to say anything. As a leader, he has seen the scene after all. During this hesitation, his eyes have been looking for something that can be used as a weapon, and he wants to fight back. But this time, the crazy Taoist had already picked up a folding stool and knocked it on his head. He couldn''t avoid it, and it knocked him unconscious. That night, he took all the money he could find in his brother''s house, together with his two mobile phones. Then he took advantage of the dark weather and fled all the way to the railway station. Then he went all the way south to Guangzhou. After that, he started his business in the Yangtze River Delta. At the beginning, he couldn''t go back to his old business. After all, he didn''t know if he would be OK, so his first job was as a courier. He doesn''t like being trapped in a place and doing dead work for a long time. If something happens, he can''t escape. If you run outside for a long time, you can run away at the first time if there is any news. And the most important thing is that although the express delivery work is a little tired, more work pays more. As long as you work hard, it is still more money than working in the factory. Time freedom is the best for him, because once the work in hand is on track, he has time to earn extra money. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 188 At first, he sat on the sidewalk with half a stool, like other fortune tellers. His eyes looked at everyone passing by as if they were staring at his prey. Well, to put it mildly, it was his potential client. Then he was chased and killed, and then he moved to another place. He repeated the above process until he met the president when he was a child. He found something lost for him. I don''t know whether it was a coincidence or a real skill. Anyway, after that, the overbearing president remembered him. "So what should we do now? It''s impossible to go back the same way. Let''s wait for dawn. It''s said that Forget it. I haven''t said anything Xiao Ming looked up at the sky and knew that there was no such thing as the sun. So what should he do? "I''m not joking about my nose," the Taoist said at this time. "I remember the smell of the river when I came here. As long as I try to find it according to the smell, or go out, it''s like a little clue in a fog. As long as I follow it, I can..." "Do you have a clue now?" The overbearing president always cuts off the Taoist''s nonsense at the critical moment. A person with such a high status naturally does not allow his subordinates to talk nonsense. The Taoist squatted down, picked up a piece of cinder and threw it at the vine. Naturally, he startled a bunch of them that were hanging well. He said calmly, "follow me, don''t kill me again, or I will be very difficult to do it!" The Taoist walked along the stone road and sometimes stopped. He didn''t know what he was doing, but he pinched his fingers and murmured. Naturally, his companions had no sense of direction. Just when they wanted to ask you about the so-called way finding by nose, the change happened. The Taoist''s foot left the green stone pavement. He squatted down and went to the front of a tree. After checking, he reached for them to follow. "That''s not..." Xiao Ming looked at the vine tree with the southeast branch. He couldn''t help sweating, and his followers didn''t dare to come forward. "Since he is so sure, let''s trust him once." The overbearing president said, then he put his hands and feet lightly, bent down and ran behind the Taoist priest, "what does that mean?" The Taoist pointed to the tree in front of him and said in a low voice, "what''s the difference between this tree?" I don''t know why the tree is dead. I don''t know why it is dead "You mean tree climbing? From above? " The president looked up. It''s no secret that the tree is quite high. The problem is how can there be a road on it? It''s unscientific. It''s not scientific! "Ha ha," the Taoist pointed to the dark sky in a sarcastic tone, "the ground is cinder, isn''t it? So why do I smell cinders in that direction? Obviously, there is a road we don''t know, just because it''s too dark to see! " Normal people can''t imagine that there is a road in the air. It''s hard to connect them with common sense, but they really ignore that this is a different world. If they use the preconceived theory of the earth, it''s absolutely death. "Are you sure this tree is dead?" Xiao Ming knocked on the tree, and sure enough, he didn''t see any reaction. If it was normal, it would have attracted the octopus like vines. The biggest threat is no longer there, so the rest is Mountaineering equipment! It''s incredible to climb a tree with such equipment as rock hammers. However, the tree is tens of meters and hundreds of meters high and covers an unimaginable area. It''s no big deal to regard it as a mountain. "Hey, but we don''t have claw shoes. Even if we have rock hammers, it''s hard..." Xiao Ming checked the equipment in his backpack and found only a few pieces of rope and hook lock. "No one thought of climbing, it''s normal to not prepare claw spikes," the president of overbearing frowned and muttered. Even if there is a climbing hammer, without claw spikes, it''s like there is no fulcrum at the foot, and the tree doesn''t have a foothold on the rock wall where you can climb up and down. How can you climb? "No road, no road, no road. We have no other choice." The Taoist said, he used a hammer to knock out a hole in the tree, and then expanded the hole, "isn''t there a foothold?" Emma, this foothold needs to be knocked out manually. How big a project will it take? But I can''t help it. Since it''s the only way, I have to go. Xiao Ming and the Taoist priest took a hammer and knocked it up half a meter away. Now there are four people left. It''s easier for one person to take the lead. But if two people walk side by side, they can take care of each other. No one knows the situation in front of you. In short, you have to be careful and prudent. If you take a wrong step, NIMA doesn''t file it for you to start over. This time, Taoist priest and Xiao Ming made arrows. They opened the way in front of them and made a safety guarantee with a rope. As long as the rope was there, they would not be afraid to fall down from the tree. As long as it was there, they would not be afraid to fall to the ground and die. Of the four, only Xiao Ming has mountain climbing experience and knows how to use the only equipment. The bully president breathes out a breath of air-conditioning. Although he usually takes exercise, climbing on the flat land can be quite exhausting. Moreover, he has not had a good rest on the way. One by one, he can''t stop. Even if he comes, he won''t be much better.Do you want this person at the top of the food chain to eat some ghost vines? Or the drowning? How many calories can be provided? For the moment, the biggest problem is whether you will die after eating. They were so tired that they didn''t want to move. Their feet were as heavy as lead. Fortunately, they just stopped to have a rest when they met a tree. The area of this branch is quite large. It can accommodate four of them to sit side by side, but there is still room. Even so, they still nailed the mountain to the branch. Who knows what accident will happen later? "President, do you see that?" Xiaoming pointed to the gap between the vines on the upper left and said, "is there a bridge there?" The overbearing president took a drink, frowned and looked in that direction. What did he really see Bridge? Look at the outline. In this dark place, there is a bright object. It''s very eye-catching. But why is the bridge white? The Taoist took out his telescope and looked at it. After a while, his voice trembled and said, "it seems, it seems, it''s really a bridge, but it''s just a..." How to put it? He couldn''t describe what kind of bridge it was, because he saw the impossible through the telescope. When the president saw that he didn''t speak very well, he stopped half way, so he grabbed the telescope directly. He saw that the so-called bridge in that direction was really white, and it was really weird Nima saw several skeletons on the bridge. No, not on the bridge, but inlaid on the bridge. The reason why the bridge looks white is because the whole bridge is made of bones, countless bones. "That''s the way you found?" The other three people are sweating. Who dares to walk on the NIMA bridge? Taoist is also all kinds of trembling, he clearly smelled the smell of cinder in the direction of the bridge, did not expect that the destination should be such a terrible thing, he really did not expect ah, in other words, since it is human bone bridge, why did not smell the smell of phosphorus? "I, I really feel that this direction is different. I thought that the ground with cinders is the ground, and the ground is the road, so I didn''t think it was this thing." But as a consultant, he felt that there were still some things to be said at this time, "don''t worry, no matter how strange the above things are, if you have me, you can ensure safety." So you want to go up to the bone bridge? President, all kinds of unwillingness in their hearts, but NIMA is so confident that they don''t believe it. So what? Now there is no other way to go, if you still go on the bluestone Road, I don''t know if you will die and can''t get out of the ghost wall. What? As a Taoist, he can''t crack the ghost and fight against the wall. I don''t know if he is dereliction of duty? At least two of the three people think so, but the overbearing president has no idea. After all, in order to achieve the goal, the process is not important, what he wants is only the result. "Time is running out. Let''s have a rest and go on the road." The Taoist priest shook his tired arm. Since the little Zhang hung up, his equipment had to be carried by four of them. It used to be quite heavy, but now it is even more serious. Moreover, when they climb trees, they have to pull up the bicycle. It''s much more tiring than ordinary climbing. The bicycle is made of carbon steel, very light and strong. It''s right to manage, but when you lift it up to 100 meters, you won''t say that, will you? The higher the towering tree goes, the more branches it will have, but they don''t rush there because there are vines hanging on it. Although they know that the tree is dead, they have a deep fear of the vines. After climbing for a long time, I finally saw the bridge. The problem now is how to get to the other side of the bridge and look at the terrain analysis. If they want to get there, there are two ways. The first one is to climb up the highest part of the tree and jump onto the bridge. As for whether they will fall to death or half die, they have to shrug their shoulders. Second, it''s relatively safe. That is to throw the rope from the branch, which means to check whether the rope is enough and whether the distance is too far. The calculation is entirely based on visual inspection, and there should be no mistakes. This is a rather risky way. The president of overbearing made a visual inspection of the distance. It was about 50 meters away from the bridge. Because of the drop, if they swayed onto the bridge with a rope, they could jump down. As long as it was accurate, it was just like falling down from the second floor. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 189 They took back the ropes and rock nails along the way, tied them to the trunk of the big tree, and made one with two ropes. This rope can lift two heavy things continuously. If the trunk of the big tree was not broken, there would be no accident. "What if the rope breaks from the rope?" Xiao Ming grabs the rope and looks down. His ankles tremble. He sees that the darkness is like an abyss. Although they know that there is a sea of books below, NIMA is hundreds of meters above the ground. Once he falls, he will become a pancake if he doesn''t make meat sauce and spaghetti. "Don''t worry. I prepared the rope myself. May the quality be bad?" Overbearing president patted Xiaoming on the shoulder and kicked him out of the tree. I just heard a scream, and then there was a flash of fluorescent green in the dark sky That''s the color of Xiaoming''s mountaineering suit. When he shakes to the human bone bridge, he resists his fear and gets rid of the hook. As a result, there was another howl like cry. The fluorescent green fell onto the human bone bridge mercilessly and smashed several skeletons to pieces when it fell to the ground. "Hey, Xiao Ming, you''re not dead, are you?" On the big tree, the bully president raised his telescope and yelled, "squeak if you''re not dead!" "Gee, I''m still alive! Oh... " Xiao Ming couldn''t help roaring, but now he fell to pieces. Although he checked it, the parts on his body are still complete, but it''s better for zhenima to come for the second time. They didn''t go there for the first time because they wanted to make sure that nothing would happen to the bone bridge. There were too many games or comics in which human bones got up and bit people. Everyone knows the truth of being careful to sail for ten thousand years, so Xiao Ming is happy to be a mouse. Of course, this is not the last time for him. The second one used to be a Taoist, and it was inevitable that he would fall again. After he landed safely, it was not the president or the valet who was going to pass, but their supplies and equipment, because there were two people at the bridge, so they could borrow the bicycle. The last one in the past is the president. Well, the protagonist is always the last one to appear. With this tradition, he just jumped into the dark. "This bridge is really..." Xiao Ming is standing on the bridge. He doesn''t know where to put it. All he sees are human bones. In fact, he''s never too timid. But there are so many people who suddenly appear in front of him. He can''t do it without seeing them. "Calm down, calm down." Although the overbearing president was shocked by all kinds of things, he didn''t know how long the human bone bridge was, but as far as the width was concerned, there was no problem that the cliff could be four lanes. So it''s sheter. How many human bones does it have to be made of? He didn''t dare to think about it any more. Instead, he said, "it''s just human bones. What''s to make a fuss about? You, I and he won''t all be like this after a hundred years? Give me a point! " Where can I calm down? Even if he didn''t say it, he was shaking all over. At this time, the Taoist came to wave his hand and said, "these bones don''t look strange. They look strange, but we still have to move forward. Let''s pack up and go on the road. It doesn''t help to stay here." "What the hell? Do you want to make it clear to me that you are insane? Do you want to move on like this? " "No, no, the nimana bridge looks like a flying bridge. You may starve to death on the way." "That is to say, if we are confused on the bridge, what can we do if we can''t advance or retreat? Our supplies will only be available for a few days. We can''t get through it!" At this moment, the white bone bridge is winding and endless, and their doubts are not without reason. But no one knows that if they don''t go across the bridge, it''s not a good way to stay here. They either go in the opposite direction or cross the bridge. On the contrary, it was behind them. The place was an invisible void cliff. It seemed meaningless to choose. The three of them also knew it. The complaint just now was just a fear of the unknown future. "Come on, are you all right now? Scum, we don''t have much time. " To their complaints, the Taoist didn''t retort or explain, because he knew it was useless, just in vain. Bully president put everything in the car and said coldly, "it''s better to find water to drink, or we won''t last long." "It''s so cold here. I think we can try the method of getting water in the desert. I feel that the temperature changes a little during some time of the day, which is not so cold or colder than usual. With this change, we can collect water in the air." Xiao Ming said and pushed the cart forward. After all, he is a person who has learned how to survive in the wild in school. As a bodyguard, he should have some basic knowledge. Although there is no need to worry about the water supply in such a cold place, the situation at this time is very complicated, and he does not want any special way. "When we rest, we can collect about one millimeter of water for one night with filters and filter paper..." So little? Everyone is disappointed. Who can drink this? No one is good enough!There is only one equipment for taking water. Of course, it is not enough for four people. But if we can find relatively clean water, we can use disinfectant tablets to solve the problem. It''s not a problem. The premise is to find water. "Ironic, ha ha!" At this time, the overbearing president stepped on the human bone bridge and said with a smile, "from my childhood, I knew that where there was a bridge, there must be water, or it would be very close to water and rivers, but it seems that there are exceptions..." High mountains and lofty hills make complaints about the . He knows that in the mountains of the north, there are some elevated railways. Besides cliff, it is a mountain. There is no water and no water. Of course, you can say that it is not what the bridge is or what it is, but it can be seen from a distance. "Why? Did you hear that? " At this time, the attendant suddenly turned back to everyone in panic and said, "I seem to hear karakara Kara''s voice, don''t you hear it?" "Did you hear me wrong?" Xiao Ming looked left and right. He didn''t hear any special sound except the wind. "No, no, it''s like someone''s whispering?" The overbearing president closes his eyes and wants to distinguish the direction of the sound source. It''s like when you are half asleep and half awake, a group of people are nagging in your ears what you can''t understand and what you can''t say. The Taoist stretched out his hand across the air and motioned everyone to shut up and stop moving forward. His sixth sense told him that he might meet He can''t say it. Anyway, he just doesn''t feel very good. It seems that there is a potential crisis approaching. The bully president has already taken out the mountaineering hammer. Other people see him like this. They gather together and look around nervously. The murmurs are getting louder and louder, and they seem to be getting farther and farther away. No one can tell where the strange sound comes from. Gradually, the overwhelming sound enveloped them. They had to cover their heads and didn''t slow down the sound at all. Covering their ears couldn''t stop the sound from attacking their ears. It was like a group of flies circling around your head! "I''m going crazy!" All of a sudden, Xiaoming kneels to the ground and foams at the mouth. The strong pressure makes him collapse obviously. The attendant wants to squat down to see how he is doing and give him a slow hand, but the president holds him. "Leave him alone, keep the formation!" At this time, there are only three people guarding the four directions, so there is no time to manage others. Xiao Ming is really good. Just like living, the world is too dangerous. It''s better to go back to Mars as soon as possible. As the saying goes, successful people have their reasons for success, while unsuccessful people have all kinds of reasons for failure. Although Xiao Ming is a bodyguard with strict training, it''s a pity that he has his own limits. It''s a very sad reality. Even if he can live to return to the original world, he will not be able to avoid the fate of picking up junk in the future. "Emma, is that all?" The valet raised his head blankly, "there''s nothing after such a long quarrel?" Bully president also relaxed from the alert state, he sighed helplessly, it felt like you watched ghost movies, you did enough response to the scene, such as shouting and crying and vomiting, but finally told you that there was no ghost, what would you do? That''s not necessary, is it? If there is no ghost, what''s the reaction just now? Is it your own idiotic psychosis? How could it be otherwise "Forget it, you go to wake him up," the bully president breathed a sigh of relief. He also knew that this strange and annoying voice would never appear for no reason. It would always have its special meaning. However, since there is no direct or indirect harm to them, it is no big deal. After all, water is very precious now, so he took out the essential oil, broke off his eyes and dropped the old half bottle into it. At that moment, Xiao Ming screamed and covered his eyes. How painful was it? It''s beyond ordinary people''s imagination. The president and the Taoist priest don''t look at him and can''t bear to look him in the eye. Anyway, they have finally rescued Xiaoming. Anyway, they need to fix it now, so let''s wait for Xiaoming to recover and then go on the road. Under the same sky and in different places, Lin Xiaoqing was worried about the next dish. He would have cooked according to his own preference, but who would have eaten the dregs of heaven. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 190 What kind of dish is that? Why is the name so nice and poetic? You may ask what kind of dish it is? To be honest, it''s a dish that only exists in the novels of master Jin. It''s said that Jingge wants to learn the ten dragon subduing palms. Qigong says that if you bring me this legendary magical dish, I will teach you how to do it. As a result, Huang Rong scratched her head, searched for many ancient books, and then broke her iron shoes to find nowhere. It took no effort to find all the ingredients, and it took a lot of internal power to make the ghost plum blossom. Let''s not say how difficult the cooking process is. It''s already very difficult to find the ingredients. How can you eat the chicken wings in xunkong, the spring water in the morning of oderma, and the beef that hasn''t melted for thousands of years? No, where can I find it? As I have said before, there are all kinds of ghost ingredients in the warehouse of Tianting, but they went to find them for a moment and said they didn''t have those ingredients, because no one knew the existence of this dish, and the leaders were not very interested in it, so they didn''t. "So what?" Let the chef cook, you have no ingredients, how to fix it? It''s not death. What is it? The bald man shook his head and hissed with disdain, "if you don''t have it, you''ll find it. Do you want us noble guests to find our own ingredients? Are you kidding? We have hundreds of thousands of people every minute! " The other way around? What kind of dead brain can say such crazy words? Lin Xiaoqing stayed for a long time. Have you never seen such shameless people, or people in heaven? "I''ve never seen anyone who lets a chef cook without giving him ingredients. You''re a wonderful flower!" She was unconvinced and didn''t want to give in at all, because she felt that if she was reasonable, the world would not be afraid of being untenable, right? To tell you the truth, it''s right to say that, but the people in NIMA''s heaven feel that they are the reason, and other people have no reason. The preconceived concept is wrong, but none of them think there is anything wrong. "In fact, I''ve heard about the ingredients," said one of the bareheaded men, who appeared at the right time and began to pull the ghost up. "I''ve found them in ancient books. If you want to find them, I can give you maps and information." What''s going on here? Even let them find food, they are right, it is them, not only Lin Xiaoqing, but also with snow this cold little fresh. "Why should I go? I''m not the one who wants to eat. It''s better for you to eat shit! " Lin Xiaoqing said. "Or so," bareheaded seemed to realize that his request just now seemed a little unreasonable, so he said in a deliberative tone, "there are some things you have never seen along the way, which are not important. If you find the ingredients and bring them back, you will be allowed to pick two black apples on thunder cliff. Do you agree?" "Black apple?" Lin Xiaoqing looked at Xuexue and said, "Xuexue, this guy is pitching me. Shall we beat him? It''s black apples. Can you eat them? " What a poor apple! It''s all poisoned and turned black. How can NIMA treat an innocent apple like this? However, Xuexue covers Lin Xiaoqing''s mouth with her hand. She coldly asks the bald head, "the black apple you mentioned is the legendary white heart and black skin apple?" Xuexue, what are you doing? You Please protect your cool and fresh style. How can you go crazy with those Tianting brainwrecks? "That''s right," he nodded. "It''s a black apple that can increase one hundred years'' cultivation. You won''t refuse such a condition?" "It''s expensive, snow devil. What''s the matter with you?" At this time, Lin Xiaoqing also seems to see the clue. Xuexue nodded, and her hand trembled for some reason. "It''s very rare. One can increase one hundred years'' cultivation. It''s not something you can buy with money. Basically, it doesn''t come from the underworld. If we in the underworld want to take it, we have to do a lot of great work. If we get the affirmation, we may be given one. No one has taken it in the past 500 years, so... " "Well, what happens when I eat it?" At this time, she seemed to hear something very funny. Although she still didn''t understand where it was, she still felt very powerful. Don''t you feel sharp? Snow girl didn''t answer her, also don''t let her talk, ask that bald head to want map and detailed explanation instead. "There''s no explanation, because we haven''t been to thunder cliff," bald head said. "We''ve been working on this ancient road all the time, and we don''t have any rest time. Otherwise, how can we let you get it?" So it is. NIMA, to put it bluntly, it''s not because you scum can''t get away. In a word, will it be dangerous? Bareheaded shook his hand, "how can there be danger in the heaven? Er However, it''s hard to say the part of the road connecting gaotianyuan. It''s said that the terrain there is quite complicated, but no one can be sure. " It turns out that over the years, people in Tianting seldom go to the barren places like gaotianyuan. On the contrary, people in gaotianyuan come to trade from time to time, which is the most primitive barter. The road from the underworld to Tianting and gaotianyuan mentioned above is also the location of Leiting cliff, where the food materials are said to be nearby.Don''t think that you can find all the ingredients when you go to thunder cliff. That''s just the first one. What''s more, you have to go to other places. After you find all the ingredients, you can come back to thunder cliff and send them back. The bald head gives them a transmission symbol. Emma, what a high-end look! Snow girl took her to the sky, far away from the ancient road, she said to her: "I don''t know what will happen if you eat the black apple, because human beings rarely have accomplishments. Even those famous immortals in history, such as Zhang Sanfeng, join them, and their one-life accomplishments are three. If you eat this fruit, your accomplishments will become ninety-nine." "Why not a hundred?" Lin Xiaoqing said strangely, "can''t ninety-nine be upgraded?" "Almost. If you break through 99, you will become immortal. Are you sure you want to do this?" Snow girl sighed and said, "at that time, you became an immortal. You have to watch your song Beichuan grow old and die. You have to watch your children grow old and die again. You..." Sheter, as a fairy, how can you have such a cup? So why are so many idiots so obsessed with this? "Before you become an immortal, you are happy," snow girl said, looking at the emptiness. "After you become an immortal, you are lonely. You will not understand the feeling that you are the only one in the world. I don''t want to explain it to you." "Well, well, can you use that spell before you become immortal?" In fact, er Huoqing is only concerned about this. He really doesn''t have a cold about immortality. When flying over Jiuquan mountain, Xuexue shows Lin Xiaoqing a series of magic. It''s right that she can produce a lot of things, but all of them are based on ice. For example, let''s change ourselves. NIMA is actually an ice sculpture. "This is my answer," snow girl knocked on her head. "What can be changed by magic is just a false cover. What doesn''t exist is powerless, even if you become an immortal." "Well, is it possible to turn stone into gold? Stone and gold exist in the world She didn''t give up. Didn''t NIMA spend her whole life working for money? Even if it''s a cover up "Yes, it can, but it will come back to its original shape after time. What''s the use of that?" Xuexue doesn''t know how mischievous it is in her mind. It can''t be blamed because she hasn''t been in the human world for long and doesn''t know that money is a good thing. Lin Xiaoqing''s idea is extraordinary. She wants to turn the stone into gold and sell it. Then she will invest the money to expand the peace hotel, vowing to make the Peace Hotel despise the existence of the Burj Dubai. Nima, this is such a wild idea. You can eat anything you want on the surface as long as you come to the peace hotel. It''s only on the first floor. If it''s on the second floor, it''s the soup you want to drink, whether it''s in the legend of Siberia or the most difficult soup to cook today. No, there are many floors, so just one theme for each floor. The third floor is full of cakes from all over the world! Think about it and feel Wow, ha ha! "Don''t be so naive. We haven''t arrived yet. Who knows if we can find it..." Snow girl''s worry is not superfluous. She always feels that those people in heaven don''t find it by themselves and offer such favorable terms for them to help. Why does it seem that there is something wrong with it? On the surface, it seems that they have no time to leave the construction site, but when you think about it carefully, it''s hard for you to believe that, as a person in heaven, how can people who are not in the same world be allowed to go in and take their things privately? "With me, can''t you find it? Don''t forget that I''m known as a lady Lin Xiaoqing complacent way, "right, that what thunder cliff still has how long ability to arrive?" "Soon," Xuexue closed her eyes and felt the dark air for a moment. She opened her eyes and said, "fly to the north, fly over the ice clouds and see the mouth of the valley." Then, with a wave of her hand, she saw a thick layer of white frost covering Lin Xiaoqing''s body. It was like a shield. She couldn''t even feel the cold wind of the underworld. It turns out that Bingpo waterfall is a cloud that stretches for thousands of miles and hangs in the sky. It keeps raining ice needles on the ground. It''s no joke if it''s hit. It''s frozen immediately and becomes an ice sculpture, NIMA. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 191 It''s just like you are facing countless concentrated bombardments from enemy fleets in the universe. Even if you have a protective cover on your body, you will have recoil when you are hit. So now you don''t say "all ship assault!" Isn''t it inappropriate to meet the situation? "What are you playing with?" Snow see Lin Xiaoqing over there, do not know what she is doing, asked. "Don''t you think it''s like a fleet duel?" Lin Xiaoqing shrugged, "my favorite is Luo Shuai, the golden eye demon pupil, ha ha!" Although Xuexue has spent a lot of books, it seems that she has never read Tanaka''s masterpiece, so it''s no problem to know what she is doing in Hara. "Well, you can see huoyun lianlin from here. Come here. It may be a bit difficult to have a protective cover alone," she said. She pulled Lin Xiaoqing over and leaned with her. The cold light of the protective cover was very powerful. It was much more powerful than just now. The dividing point of the fire cloud suddenly appeared in front of us. It took only a second or two to cross from the cold to the heat. That short change can really make people Forget it. It''s just a cold. At this moment, the eyes see all the fire up and down, left and right, stretching thousands of miles, as if it were a world of fire. If you come here without a protective cover, no focus, and no place to hide, what can you do except burn? Even if you want to hide, where can you hide? Does NIMA choose the sea of fire or the land of fire? It''s all fire! "How long will it take?" Looking at the dazzling sea of fire, Lin Xiaoqing yawned. For a long time, the scene has not changed. Who won''t feel bored? The pace of modern people''s life is so fast, even if it''s beautiful, but it won''t move, if you let him stare for a few minutes without sleeping, it''s a strong man. "Well, why are you asleep?" Obviously, Lin Xiaoqing is not a strong man. This product sleeps in this environment. "Ah Huh? How did I fall asleep? " Lin Xiaoqing said, "haven''t you wiped your face yet? What''s next? " "Dark forest," snow girl Zou Mei said, "it''s a very incredible place. We can''t light it." "What stem?" Erhuoqing''s nervous structure is obviously different from Xuexue''s. she thinks it''s the scene in the cartoon. After a while, maybe after a long time, they finally got down to earth and didn''t have to float in the air. For Lin Xiaoqing, of course, they had some confidence. Human beings still have to walk on the road to be at ease. The landing place is the kind of black cinder field which is very common in the underground. There are many black trees in front of us. I don''t know what kind of trees they are. The color is between gray and black, but the leaves are black. Each tree is huge. With the help of the invisible light, it''s really a dark forest. "Xuexue, can you change a torch or other light source to come out?" it''s too dark, you can''t see the road, and you have no direction. How can you go? Don''t play with trees or anything. Snow girl snapped her fingers, and then a ray of cold light came out on her fingers. But at this time, she found that her mana seemed to be absorbed by something, which scared her to accept the magic. The dark forest not only seems to have no light, but also devours everything that shines. "Why? It''s strange... " Xuenu turns on her tablet computer, and just after updating the map information from barehead, she has no time to read the description, so she immediately finds the description of the dark forest. "Wow, is there wireless here, too?" Lin Xiaoqing raised her head and looked around. It was incredible. "No, there''s no wireless here. I read the records offline," she said, looking up at the explanation. It turns out that this place doesn''t seem calm on the surface. It''s said that if it gives out light, it will attract attacks. As for what kind of attacks it will be attacked, there''s no explanation here. It''s just that this kind of unknown attack can''t be stopped. Whether it''s an immortal or a devil, they will be killed with one strike. Moreover, if you use magic here, your own power will be lost. Thinking about the snow girl, she was afraid. If she hadn''t realized that she had stopped the spell, she didn''t know what it would be like now, and she didn''t want to know. "Then how do we get there? Is there any instruction on it?" She naively asked, but actually even if there is a map, there is no way, but it does not mean that even if there is no wireless can also be located? That''s right in the human world, isn''t it? Xuenv takes a few steps forward, and then turns on the star search system on the map. After waiting for about a minute, a triangle appears on the map of the tablet computer. That''s what the satellite positioning system is doing. "Well, it seems to work," Xue Xue breathed a sigh of relief. Just now she was worried that this thing was useless. If there was no positioning, it would be like a headless fly. Don''t try to get out of this place. "We are now in the lower right corner of the map, and then the destination is to count the second entrance in the middle of the gorge in the upper left corner. Don''t go the wrong way." "Why? Where else is it? " Lin Xiaoqing''s fear now is less, and the rest is the joy of exploration. She always feels like the protagonist in the biochemical crisis No, look at the map. It''s more like the monastery at the beginning of the pineapple. Well, isn''t there a countess''s castle in the wasteland?Xuexue points to a place on the map, and then a mark pops up on the screen, with a description, "other places, there is no detailed description here, just saying that it is dangerous, forbidden and so on." Then she pointed to the above points and said, "these trees seem to be able to recover their physical strength and mana wherever they go." Doesn''t that mean you can''t use mana here? Then why do you want to recover? It''s really strange. "In any case, our route has taken these supply points as a reference," Lin Xiaoqing suggested, scratching her hair. "I don''t know how long the route is. It''s good to save energy, but if you''re tired, you won''t be afraid of it." Xuexue nodded. After all, it would be a waste of time if she stopped to have a rest. None of them wanted to. Maybe it''s because she hasn''t walked on the road with her feet for a long time. It seems that she is very tired. But if you can''t use mana, she and Lin Xiaoqing are no different. No, in terms of physical strength, Lin Xiaoqing''s two goods are better than her. "What''s that?" All of a sudden, Lin Xiaoqing saw a wooden house like building in the distance. On the surface, it was gray, but it was a house in the outline. Xuexue takes out the tablet again to check, but it doesn''t mention any information about the house. Then she sighs, "you must say whether you want to go in and have a look, right?" Girlfriends are people who, needless to say, know what the other person thinks, so in a sense, Xuexue understands her. Sure enough, er Huo Qing nodded and looked like a cat catching a mouse. At this moment, she felt as if she was playing a game. Since there was no house on the map, if you go to explore, you will find some treasure. Even if you don''t have any herbs or weapons, right? It makes sense if you''re about 10 years old. However, she ignores that she is not playing any ghost game now, but is on the scene, NIMA! "Go in, I''ll take the lead, Vladimir!" She really stood in front of the snow, and ran to the direction of the room. Xuexue shakes her head helplessly. Although she doesn''t seem to have many troubles, it''s the first time for her to come to this place. She hasn''t even heard of it before. I only knew that there was a road to the three realms before. I didn''t expect that the road was so bad. Even if it was so bad, there were rooms in this ghost place. So the problem is Who built the house here for what purpose? Maybe the answer is in the house. If it''s really like what Lin Xiaoqing thought, what treasure can be found is also the embellishment of this trip, isn''t it? Even seeing the outline of the house, it took NIMA a a lot of time to walk to it. They estimated that the precipice would take no less than 20 minutes. According to the pace of human beings, it would take at least three kilometers, a lot. When opening the door, Lin Xiaoqing''s heart can''t help but get nervous, and even what unknown danger is waiting for them, no one knows. Or nothing at all? Who can tell? Anyway, she held the wall to listen to the movement inside. After a long time, she raised her head and lowered her voice to the snow girl: "it seems that there is no movement inside. Let''s go in!" With that, the goods raised their feet and kicked the door away, making a deafening sound. The door broke into pieces. "Is the wood too brittle?" Lin Xiaoqing complacent way. Xuexue smokes from the corner of her mouth. Emma said just now that she should be careful in everything. If there are people in ambush, isn''t it like that people all over the world don''t know? Alas, no matter when, this sister can''t be relieved! I don''t know how her husband, song Beichuan, can stand her? "Everyone, listen to me. You have the right to remain silent now, but what you say will become..." Shouting here, she stopped, there was no one in the room, so embarrassed. "It seems that no one has lived in the house for many years." Xuexue walks into the house and looks at the furniture she meets, such as chairs and so on. When she touches it, it becomes fly ash and weathering. "Let''s go. Let''s not talk about any treasure. There''s nothing. Even if we have it, it''s ashes." Lin Xiaoqing cried and turned left and right, but the room was not big. It was only thirty square kilometers away, and it would be finished in a few steps. If there was any treasure, it would have been discovered long ago. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 192 "Look, I found Xuexue!" Suddenly she found a piece of paper on the floor in the corner, but she didn''t dare to touch it for fear that it would turn into dust. A piece of paper is a treasure? Is Lin Xiaoqing having too much hydrocephalus, or is his head squeezed by the door? No, it must be her conscience that she is not interested in those gold, silver and jewelry It''s impossible. Xuexue shrugs and sighs, then squats down to see what''s different with this piece of paper. I saw that the piece of paper had turned yellow, and some places even turned gray. There was no doubt about the fact that if it was touched, what would happen if it was touched lightly. "What''s written on it?" Lin Xiaoqing takes out his mobile phone, lights up the screen and takes a picture on the paper. The text on it is neither Chinese nor English. He doesn''t know what it''s written. Anyway, a piece of paper is full of words. It''s strange that there is no punctuation mark. It''s amazing. "Don''t worry," Xuexue came to the spirit, with a kind of magical momentum you don''t fear, she glared at Lin Xiaoqing several times. She can''t be a talented housemaid. Xuexue is well versed in Chinese and western, and she knows more than ordinary people think. She has no way. She has been in the underground for a long time, and she is idle. When she is bored, she just looks for things to learn, no matter how difficult it is The language and writing, give you a hundred years to learn, you still have the face to say learn not? In addition to Lin Xiaoqing, there are few people with low IQ. But she doesn''t know how to learn. She just doesn''t have the patience. After all, as an ordinary person living in the human world, she has to work for herself and her family, doesn''t she? If you give her so much time, or a miracle may happen, who knows! "Let me see. It says..." With the little light on the screen of the mobile phone, Xuexue lowered her head and read the text carefully, "this text is How can it be here? " It turns out that the strange words on the paper are not the words commonly used in the local government. Now the words used in the ghost world are the same as those used in the human world. On the one hand, they are used to improve efficiency. After all, they exist to serve these excessive people. So what is this horse riding? "It''s written in heaven," Xue Nu thought for a while and said, "but it was ten million years ago. Now they use the same words as us. It''s not different. In order to improve efficiency. These words have been abandoned. How can they appear here? " "Don''t say that. Tell me what it says?" Lin Xiaoqing is cute. She''s really not interested in these things. Does the letter mention places like treasure? That''s what she wants to know. The letter is about what happened ten thousand years ago and before the Third World War. The person who wrote the letter was obviously from heaven. Yes, it was written to the owner of the house, a guy named . You may ask, this special heaven is not the Middle Earth, how can there be a crooked nut name? You don''t understand. Ten thousand years ago, there was no boundary between heaven and heaven. Western immortals could come here, instead of requiring a lot of visa procedures. This guy is obviously from the West. He has lived in this dark forest. He seems to have stayed here for a long time, whether on holiday or for other reasons. The name of the person who wrote to him is Luo Zhi. No matter how you look at it, it is the name of China. In fact, it is. At that time, both eastern and Western Tianting had the same writing, so there was no problem in their communication. In the front of the letter, there are all kinds of boring family members, and then they mentioned their worries, saying that the demons are difficult to get along with recently, and they can''t get in or out in trade. Luo Zhi is very worried about this, so he asked guy to investigate what''s going on. "Trade? What''s so strange? " Lin Xiaoqing doesn''t know anything about this. The landlady of Heping hotel just wants to make the dishes delicious. What''s the trade? "You don''t understand," snow girl said, "the demons only buy, don''t sell. Don''t you think they are preparing for something extraordinary?" Before the war, what kind of food and grass comes first, and the war is about supply, isn''t it? It''s clear to think that before the war of thousands of years, the clue was known by these two people, or their judgment made the war come? "It''s not all like this," xuenu said after recognizing the words in the letter: "at that time, there was no currency between the two races. Our three clans traded for goods. The demons generally used their unique raw materials to exchange products with us. In fact, there was no deep hatred between us. We always lived in peace..." It was mentioned in the letter that one day a light broke the sky of the three realms, whether it was the chaos of the demon world, the darkness of the ghost world or the light of the heaven world. The light suddenly appeared, and then naturally someone came to investigate, and the managers of the three realms all let people go. The light disappeared at the intersection of the three realms. They saw a strange thing bigger than a football field, much like a spaceship, but they thought it was a city. The sudden appearance of cities is not scientific at all. It''s OK to say that it appears in the human world, but it''s not the human world. It''s impossible for such strange things to emerge. But NIMA appeared like that, no one could explain, no one had an answer, because he had never tried."City? Wait, how did I think of the magma island under the ancient road? " Lin Xiaoqing combines xuenv''s words with what she has seen to get this conclusion. "I think so too. Listen to me first," xuenu continued. "After all the people in the three realms had investigated, their performance soon became mysterious, and the demon world could not enter." of course, Tianting had its own estimation, because after they had seen the island, they knew something uncertain. At that time, they naturally saw the scene in the city. At that time, the island was not frozen. At that time, there were six giants on the island, five dead and one alive. Maybe it was Lin Xiaoqing, the man whose facial features were sealed by iron pipes they saw on the ancient road. The letter in the first human, and then loud tower here suddenly stopped, they looked at each other, a little at a loss, as if they knew something extraordinary, but as if they did not know everything, fog shrouded their thoughts. "Is the tower clear?" Xuexue suddenly stood up, she took out the tablet computer, as if to think of something, "the map seems to have this place, you see!" After taking her tablet, Lin Xiaoqing points a mark with her finger, and a line of text appears on it. Is this special tower where the beef that has not been melted for thousands of years? Is it a cold storage? "By the way, or in the dark let us step in this pit?" Xuexue murmured. She couldn''t make up her mind. She couldn''t think of this simple way to find food materials, but it became complicated because of the appearance of this letter ten thousand years ago. "By the way, it''s also a branch mission." Lin Xiaoqing thought it was much simpler. After all, all the games he played before are like this. When you go to the prologue and the main mission, there will be some irrelevant things from time to time, but the cliff can let you add something, such as wealth or equipment, or even experience. "But there is no supply point over there," said snow girl Zou Mei. Emma looked at the route on the map and found that there was no mistake on the way, but if she wanted to go there, it would be a little bit different from the original route, at least five to ten kilometers in the opposite direction. Normally, this distance doesn''t matter, but she can''t use magic. If she only uses physical strength, it''s hard to accept. She exercises magic all the time, not physical strength. After all, she is neither fat nor thin. She has magic power. Who can use her strength? "Why don''t we go back to the original route and have a rest?" Lin Xiaoqing is not so unkind. After all, Xuexue is one of her few best friends. She can''t and can''t bear to embarrass others. In the past, her friends were mostly men and few women. They didn''t like her careless and indifferent personality. Snow girl is sorry to shake her head, "the distance between the first supply point and the second one is too far. If we go to the tower first, we have to drag our tired body to drive more than 20 kilometers. My idea is to go to the tower first, then go to the supply point to recover, and then continue to drive." It''s reasonable and prudent, but can you hold on? Lin Xiaoqing looked at her face and doubted, "I''m not a big problem. I''m just worried that you can''t stand it..." "It''s OK. It''s a kind of exercise, isn''t it?" The last thing a talented girl Xuexue wants is to be looked down upon by others, not even her best friend. Lin Xiaoqing was still worried, but she didn''t want to make the atmosphere too dark, so she joked: "Emma, your Prefecture should really include the annual marathon in the work process. If you always use magic, you will degenerate." "Like your schools, isn''t it better to run every morning?" Xuexue also plays a joke like her, which is quite rare for her. Sometimes the atmosphere is very important. The dark and depressing atmosphere may make you get twice the result with half the effort. But if you are happy and go on the road laughing, even if the road is long, you will not feel so tired. There is a scientific basis for this. But don''t ask me which one I am based on. I don''t understand. "Then, let''s begin!" After patting Xuexue on the shoulder, Lin Xiaoqing steps ahead. At this time, she is happy, because the letter seems to mention some treasure. It is said that it is some materials from the demon clan. Although she doesn''t know what they are, they seem to be very valuable. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 193 It''s better not to be too big for gold. Gems are OK. Although you can''t take them all away, it won''t be too heavy to take one or two, will it? And then make a whole set of jewelry, such as ruby, emerald or opal It''s a little exciting to think about it. "Xuexue, what kind of wedding dress do you want if we find jewelry?" Lin Xiaoqing calmly asked a rather extraordinary question, but this irrelevant question made the snow girl feel stunned Wedding dress? "What do you mean, I haven''t..." Nothing. She didn''t say that she was blushing all over the place. What the hell is this? Did she think of Xiaobai? "Sister, do you think of the goods?" Lin Xiaoqing laughed and said, "when this is over, I''ll think of a plan to tie Xiaobai to the pit. Then you will Do you know anything about that? " Then she made an anxious gesture with her hand. The snow girl didn''t understand the meaning of this gesture for a moment, but with Lin Xiaoqing''s smile, she immediately made up her mind. Emma is really Shame! So she coughed to calm down the atmosphere. "Then, don''t do that. He and I are far from that stage." "No hands?" "Not really." before Xuexue became a man, Xiaobai often held her in his arms to watch movies and scare Xiaohei and so on. "How can we say that at that time, he and I didn''t think of anything like holding hands and so on..." It''s true that Xiaobai is not Wu Gang''s brain wreck after all. How can he fall in love with a rabbit? "Well, I understand, but when did you start to be interested in him?" It''s a gossipy question, right, but as a friend, it seems impossible to say it without saying it? "I remember that the spring of the moon was not dry at that time," Xuexue thought as she walked up a small hill road. "At that time, he and I were still young, and the wind was blowing across the lake on the river. It was still a little noisy..." "Ghost spring, stop," what is the moon? You play Warcraft too much, don''t you? Lin Xiaoqing yelled to stop her, "say the point, when do you have that idea to him, don''t you think the wedding dress is very beautiful?" "The all white one is not bad either," she said as she walked and thought, "but I like the Gothic one very much. If it''s layered, it can highlight my dignified face." What Lin Xiaoqing thinks of is that all kinds of troughs are full. NIMA Gothic style is OK. It''s very different. That''s right. When have you ever seen someone make wedding dresses with it? Besides, not all Black Gothic is still Gothic? Can you see the white one? It must be on foot, but then again, she and he are both the administrators of the underground, and the rules of the human world probably don''t exist in their eyes, do they? "Do you know Mr. Huang?" At this time, snow girl suddenly talked about the book, "he always despises worldly things, and thinks it''s a matter of mediocrity, so I appreciate him very much." it turns out that she thinks Xiaobai still cares a little about her identity. After all, white rabbit turns into human figure, and it''s still white rabbit What was Bai Wuchang before he died? In fact, Lin Xiaoqing came to the conclusion that all kinds of information came from the world. The first thing about impermanence is a position, and then it comes from some dead people who come to the underworld and agree with the conditions. After thousands of years of cultivation, they can only work if they pass the exam. However, there are so many dead people in the underworld. Black and white impermanence is not two people, but many people. After working for the underground for a certain period of time, usually about a thousand years, they will have three choices. One is reincarnation. They are born with the property of wealth and luck. The second choice is to stay in office. The third choice is to go to heaven and live at the bottom, and then cultivate and develop. Snow girl''s working time is only 180 years, while Xiao Bai has been on the road for 200 years. Snow girl has thought about the future and so on. She chooses to stay in the underground. After all, if she goes to the human world, the memory will be eliminated. It''s not fun. She also doesn''t want to forget some things and people she doesn''t want to forget, such as Xiaobai. In this world, there are many things that money can buy, but there are also some things that no matter what they are exchanged for, whether they are happy or sad. The value of memory lies in its non duplication. Your happiest memory, if someone exchanges it with you, what will you do? Or, you might say, it depends on how much? But when you look blankly at the scene or person that used to be familiar, but now becomes very strange, the sense of loss is not measured by the amount of money. "What about Xiaobai''s choice?" Lin Xiaoqing was also moved. "If he has the same choice as you, then..." "I don''t know," the snow girl sighed and shrugged helplessly. "I asked him, but he always hesitated and refused to answer me directly. He only said that he would choose at that time." "So you always feel at a loss?" Lin Xiaoqing can''t help but remember that when she left song Beichuan in her last life, it was all because of Liu Dongqiang''s sweet words and said that she would marry her as soon as she divorced him.However, after she divorced Beichuan, Liu Dongqiang kept her busy for several times. Later, he would talk about it again and again. After being questioned, he got angry and dumped her. Such a man can''t bear it. I can''t bear to die alone in her ward Think of is all kinds of sad urge, fortunately she was reborn from that death, say what this life will not be that kind of when, Liu Dongqiang you go to die! The greatness of love lies in the fact that it is irreplaceable and becomes a safe haven for each other when necessary. Song Beichuan has done this very well. If she was not so savage and mentally disabled in her last life, he would not hate himself so much. "By the way, how did you get to know song Beichuan?" It''s natural for friends to exchange experiences and gossip. Besides, the focus of this period is on her and Xiaobai, which is unfair. "It''s nothing. When I graduate from University, I''ll travel to Milan. Can you make it?" Lin Xiaoqing recalled the past and thought it was all kinds of fun. "That day, he also went there because of his work. In a restaurant, I forgot to bring money after dinner and wanted to borrow urine to escape. But the toilet was too far away, so I pretended that the soy sauce was not enough to go to the front desk. When I was in a panic, I tripped my left foot and threw a dog to chew mud on my right foot..." That''s right. When she got up from the ground, she looked up and saw that she was falling on Song Beichuan''s shoelaces. She and he naturally looked at each other. Behind them were the waiters shouting. What did she want to run without checking out? Give me the money! And then all kinds of embarrassments, NIMA. Song Beichuan''s eyes were quite wonderful. When he saw her, he was surprised and fell in love at first sight. He had never seen such a characteristic woman, so beautiful, so special Anyway, his eyes couldn''t be moved. After that, he added her bill to his account and helped her out. As a person, this kind of time should express thanks, and say thank you, right? Lin Xiaoqing is also true, she said, sir, you leave a phone call, go back to transfer the money to you and so on. At that time, although song Beichuan''s career was just at the beginning and he didn''t have much money, it wasn''t a big deal for him to invite a meal. Under normal circumstances, he would probably wave his hand, smile and hide his merits and fame. But now it''s obviously different. He doesn''t want her to disappear from his eyes. Song Beichuan knows that if he misses it easily, he will probably miss it all his life. He didn''t want to see her the second time when she was someone else''s wife, or someone else''s child, or her mother. The saddest thing in the world is that when you meet the person you like, that person doesn''t belong to you. There are others around him or her, and that person is not you. This kind of regret, once it happens, it''s very difficult to recover. It''s very difficult to snatch the person you like from others. It''s also a waste of time and effort. Song Beichuan naturally understood this, so he felt that he could not let the opportunity slip away. At that time, he not only buried the bill for her, but also invited her to have a drink Water. Naturally, there were quite a lot of differences between the two kinds of goods. At that time, there were many people who pursued her, and many people invited her to dinner, and then wanted to get her drunk. But she never drank alcohol. On the one hand, she didn''t drink well, and on the other hand, she became drunk as soon as she drank Emma, that''s the rhythm of hawk''s upper body! So, she looked at the glass of water in front of her eyes and said suspiciously, "are you sure you want me to drink water?" Song Beichuan smiles, doesn''t speak, just nods. At that time, his heart was very tangled. If it was someone else, he would not care. But he met the one he loved most in his life. He was careful and thought that he could not make her feel that he had any bad intentions. Let''s get to know him first. "You are very strange," said Lin Xiaoqing. Instead of drinking the glass of water in front of her, she exchanged her cup with song Beichuan''s drink. First, she was cautious. Second, she preferred the taste of lemon tea. Some people in the world have a very unimaginable ability to digest lemons. As soon as Lin Xiaoqing finished drinking, his stomach growled. Song Beichuan sat close to him and of course heard it. He couldn''t help but cover his mouth and smile. "You, what are you laughing at?" Emma, what a shame. After dinner, are you hungry again so soon? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 194 "I didn''t..." Song Beichuan shakes his head to explain, but he doesn''t know where to start for a moment. He just brings her the menu and says sincerely, "it''s human nature to eat. You''re just faithful to yourself. Today you''ll let go of eating, and I''ll pay for it." Emma, someone who has not lived a long time, pays his bill and invites him to eat. Moreover, he let go of the pool. The blind man can see that he must have a plan. Although he looks pretty good and silly, it doesn''t mean that he will promise him anything if he eats his food, does it? Although her way of thinking is similar to that of a dinosaur, she was flattered for so long, but she immediately responded, "no matter what you want, don''t think a meal can kill me." The logical answer and direction, of course, he did not have the slightest aversion, just feel that she said so, it is right to do so, but Muna''s he still can''t help but slip away, "ha ha, how can I want to send you? I want more... " She said, "you''re not the kind of rascal who wants to kill you while eating." Song Beichuan was stunned. Did he say something that she misunderstood just now? No He was not sure, but he always felt that he should explain when he saw the man''s sword eyebrows standing up. Unexpectedly, he was worried, and then he shook out, "but the wife I want is you..." "What?" Lin Xiaoqing couldn''t hold back a mouthful of salt and soda, and was choked so that it flew across three thousand li Er, the idiom doesn''t seem to say that. Just forget the meaning. Then there is a fierce cough. What the hell is Emma talking about? wife? "Be careful, don''t choke," said Song Beichuan, whose face was covered with salt and soda, but he was busy taking out a paper towel for her. She had never seen this sincerity before, and of course normal people rarely did it. But love Although it''s unilateral at this time, it doesn''t matter if you don''t find the right word. Anyway, Lin Xiaoqing was impressed by his actions. Then she took the tissue he handed over and wiped his face. She thought he was silly and funny. "I''ve never seen such a frank person as you, but I don''t want to be his wife!" I''m kidding. She just graduated from University, and she''s asking for the world. How can she marry anyone at this time? What''s more, I haven''t known this man for half an hour. "How about thinking about it now?" He plucked his hair smartly, and then took her plate of steak. Just when she didn''t understand why he wanted to rob her food, she saw that he cut the steak on his own. "You, you rob me..." Before she could say the following words, a small piece of cut steak came to her mouth. Song Beichuan looked at her and laughed, indicating that she would eat it. Didn''t he grab the steak with himself? What do you mean by feeding her? In other words, those scum men who flattered themselves before didn''t seem to have any such hospitality. When every relationship happens, the most interesting thing is when it''s good or not. That kind of process is quite interesting. At this time, men will drive their own romantic engine, and they will never move forward. In order to make you happy, even if they pick the moon to make pancakes or kick the sun as a football, they will not frown. Song Beichuan is the same, but his timing is obviously different from others. After dinner, he takes Lin Xiaoqing and refuses to let her go. Mei Qiming says that he doesn''t know her name and doesn''t want to lose her news. Lin Xiaoqing had no choice but to tell him his name and phone number, but he still didn''t let her go and said he wanted to send her back to her residence. This step is obviously the same as other scum men. Naturally, she wants to refuse him and say something like giving and receiving. His answer is very direct, overbearing kiss let her Leng on the spot. Then he found that she was stunned and decided to continue to kiss deeply. When she found something wrong, she couldn''t open his arms, because he had difficulty breathing and had no strength. That day, he didn''t want her to go, she didn''t have the strength to go by herself, and then the direction of things became something of course. When she woke up the next day, her brain was still at a loss. Looking at him, she only felt that she was crazy? Just like those dog blood series, she cried. At the beginning, she still sobbed gently. Then she cried so much that she almost didn''t hang herself! We shrugged, and then she was not the one who was in charge "Where to?" She touched her tears on his clothes and asked weakly, "good wild you, now you give me You''re driving me away! " Last night, he tried every means to please her. Now his position is reversed. When he becomes cold, she becomes aggrieved? "Marriage, where can I go?" He had time to push her into his trap. I remember Shakespeare said that the most useful and quickest way to love is to say it again in the future. No matter how you look at it or how you interpret it, it is correct. If you omit the process of pursuing and being pursued, you will not have a good emotional foundation. If you say it is more efficient, it depends on how you choose.Because they live abroad, they get married faster in this place than qizai. They get married in less than 20 minutes. Looking at the ring on her hand, Lin Xiaoqing feels like a dream. One day ago, she was a graduate with a big future, but one day later, she has become someone else''s wife. This How to think all feel too crazy, she wanted to give herself two slaps, calm sober, but she was afraid of the pain, so she had to fight song Beichuan instead. At this time, he was smiling and holding her hand. It was at this time that she knew that he was here to work, and then he knew that he had missed his job "Anyway, we''ve missed the time, so let''s take a honeymoon trip, ha ha!" Song Beichuan seems to be in a good mood, which makes her teeth itch. Think also, he has not how to chase her, especially so easily married him, she felt all kinds of discomfort. So he made excuses for all kinds of trouble, all kinds of chaos, but there was no accident that they were all covered by things that he was unique to, and only he could do at this time "Wife, what do you think is the name of our child?" He looked at her with only half her life left, smiling faintly. "Water, water..." Her eyes had lost focus and she called out subconsciously, "water!" "Water?" He was stunned, "Song Shui, this Isn''t that good? I think the name will make him or her look up Wrong, he will be wrong! Lin Xiaoqing could not make complaints about the water, so he had to climb to find water to drink. But it was so far away from the water fountain. It was six meters away. If it was before, she would have gone two or three times. It''s a pity that at this time, it''s like a long march It''s all his fault! After drinking the water, she was able to replenish her physical strength, so she went to sleep deeply. She didn''t know how long she had slept. When she woke up, she found that he was no longer there, but she saw a note saying that he was going to deal with the work. After returning home, she was directly thrown at home by him, and he started his own company, saying that in order to give her a good life, and in fact, he did work hard for it, which she saw in the eye. However, she still didn''t recover from the ridiculous flash marriage, but the more she thought about it, the more she felt that she was losing. Now she should enjoy being pursued by others, but she refused all kinds of things, and would never spoil herself before she found prince charming. What''s going on now? Go abroad a trip to be taken by this dark horse prince? I didn''t ask her whether she agreed or not Well, why don''t you run? It''s not necessarily found in China that she is registering for marriage abroad. Besides, as long as she finds a city to hide for a period of time, he can''t help it, can he? If you want to hide, you have to think about the place, but how to get there? This preparation took almost a month. Before that, she was a famous road maniac in the school. She could also lose herself three kilometers away from a teaching building and a dining hall. This month''s relationship has made her know him better. I really like him, and I like him a little bit. Besides, almost every day So, feelings are deepening. But on the morning of the day she was leaving, she suddenly found that Pregnant! When she saw the two bars, it was in the daytime, and the weather was very good, but she seemed to see two thunderbolts flash over her head, which made her in a mess in the wind! It doesn''t matter if you flash marry someone as soon as you graduate. You find that you are pregnant with his child in less than two months. This, this At that time, she collapsed. She didn''t feel the joy of new life coming to this world at all. But all kinds of reluctance, all kinds of disgust, especially he always think about that every day, otherwise he would not let her pregnant so soon! She is not ready to be a mother of her children. To be honest, she can''t even take care of her own children. How can she take care of them? In the past two months with him, the meals at home were all takeout. She didn''t understand and didn''t want to cook. At that time, she hated the smell of lampblack and didn''t want to pick up the appearance of a spatula. He didn''t say much, and he didn''t blame her. He thought that maybe too soon, she hasn''t accepted the change of her identity, has she? But then again, in the Church of Milan, the priest asked her if she would like to, and she also said yes? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 195 So song Beichuan thought that after a while, she would be normal, but NIMA didn''t expect that this process was too long to bear to look directly at. After the baby was born, the situation became worse. She was broken down by Sisi''s crying! Want to go out to play, relax or something, but have to take the child NIMA a fork, how old is she? But it''s not enough for four years. How can you bear to be trapped like this? As a result, she spills her anger on the innocent and focuses on her work. Song Beichuan, who wants to give her a happy and comfortable life, feels much happier when she looks at his angry face. It''s a kind of disease. That''s right It''s the same or different from all friends who are in bad marriages. "Why is the sky gray, why is the sea full of seawater, why is mother a woman, why are the mountains full of stones..." At that time, she was at a loss, thinking about all kinds of strange problems all day. The only fun she had was to be with song Beichuan, which was how she pushed Beichuan to Han Tong. Song Beichuan was also unlucky. At that time, just as he and Han Tong were better, he would not go to Milan alone, and he would not meet Lin Xiaoqing. If he did not meet her, he would not be depressed for half of his life. In a word, she and he had all kinds of unhappiness in their last life. When they divorced, they were relieved. "I didn''t expect that you were so bad in your last life. You go away and don''t want to be with you!" Snow girl looked back at her like sweat dada, she did not expect that the villain in the bloody novel would act with her, obviously to pit the rhythm of the teammates! "It''s all in the past. After I go back to my life, haven''t I changed everything? It''s a pity that many people in Beichuan should know what they love most when they go to the hospital Said here, her look could not help but melancholy, but it lasted for a very short time, "fortunately, I got another life, so I want to make up, I will not easily let the new life slip away, even if the front is the abyss or the gods, ghosts and Buddhas can not stop me!" "What about aliens?" Xuexue mended the knife at the right time, which had a dramatic effect. As expected, she immediately asked Lin Xiaoqing about the two goods. Lin Xiaoqing stopped, then looked up at the dark sky at a 45 degree angle, "Haoqi, Haoqi mountain, NIMA''s daughter should be self-improvement!" "Talk to people!" I''ve known her for some time. Xuexue already knows that Lin Xiaoqing doesn''t want to, or doesn''t think of the answer, but he says some messy words to prevaricate. People who have a bad brain are also weak. "You mean the giant in the pit of the ancient road?" Seeing that the prevarication could not pass, Lin Xiaoqing had to confess, "this is too much. Although aliens have thought about the existence before, after all, the universe is so big that it should be more than human beings, so it''s quite easy to accept." However, although the words of the underworld and the underworld have been circulating for thousands of years, when NIMA was really on the scene, he still found it hard to believe that there was such a thing, and thought it was a little useless. "Forget it, no matter what you say, the giant engineer is over there," snow girl said in a low voice to stop her, because there is already a No, it''s a group of grey buildings No, it looks like a village? "What do you think this is?" Not sure, she had to ask Lin Xiaoqing, who was also at a loss. She Leng Leng, do not know what snow refers to, but still truthfully answered, "village, how?" Is snow''s eyes bad and forget to wear eyes? Do you want to confirm such an obvious thing? How insecure are you about your eyesight? Is it, by the way, something like the village shouldn''t be here, right? "The map doesn''t say there''s village information here." Sure enough, Xuexue came out of the tablet and said, "but it doesn''t look like it''s inhabited, so it''s a relic..." Isn''t that right? Lin Xiao came back to his soul in the hall. Isn''t Shakespeare always reminding people that if we want to find treasure, the first thing is to choose the kind of blow that people didn''t find in ancient times? Because there is no one to disturb, valuable things or secrets will always be sealed there. Ambitious adventurers, when they rush to explore such places one after another, if God favors you and you are lucky, this chance to turn over is not fantastic! "This should be the village in Tianting before. I don''t know why it was abandoned a long time ago. I think we''d better not go in..." Although Xuexue is a little fresh and elegant, she is very cautious at the critical moment. She is not careless at all. There is a big gap between Xuexue and Lin Xiaoqing. "It''s just a barren village," Lin Xiaoqing doesn''t think. What she wants is treasure, safety or something. Anyway, she won''t hang up, so she won''t be afraid. "Go, follow my sister and have sugar to eat!" Sugar peat, snow murmured, but her steps automatically followed. She was very curious about the village. She also wanted to know what the ghost was."Wait a minute, it looks like someone is here!" Suddenly, Xuexue lowered her voice and held Lin Xiaoqing, "look over there, 12:15!" Lin Xiaoqing was shocked and his back was cold. Is there anyone in NIMA? She looked quickly, only to see that there was really no fuzzy, like a human shadow sitting on the ground. "Snow, head over for a while," she said, she broke snow girl''s head over and hit, "does it hurt?" "Of course it hurts!" Xuexue covered her head and grinned, "Why are you beating me? Are you sick?" Anyway, you are also the administrator of the underground. You are a human. How dare you Since it''s painful, it''s not a dream. If it''s not a dream, it''s even more terrible. Lin Xiaoqing seems to realize something. Then her voice trembles, "you, you How can I see that he seems to be moving? " "Nani?" How many people have been living in this deserted village for a year? "Corpse, corpse change?" Lin Xiaoqing has been so scared that she can''t shake her teeth. However, it''s said that NIMA has seen so many dead people in this prefecture. Are you afraid of the death of a kidney? It''s not death. What is it! "No, I don''t think so. After all, this is the place of heaven. The immortal spirit should not cause the corpse change..." Snow girl is also very nervous to look at that seems to be the outline of the human way, "besides, it has been so many years to change, this much nerve?" "But he really moved," Lin Xiaoqing said, pointing to the outline. "You see, he moved again, as if to stand up, NIMA!" It''s no surprise to the administrator of xuenv, a pure corpse. As a person in the underworld, she naturally has a way to deal with it, using magic No, this is the black forest. You can''t use magic, or you will be attacked by some monster! "What can we do? You can''t use magic now, or we''ll run away and don''t want any treasure!" Lin Xiaoqing lowered her voice and pulled xuenv as if she were running away. "No, let''s not move," no? Is the snow girl who wants to come here greedy for the treasure of the ghost? No, not at all, because she felt that she had been surrounded by something. "How effective are you?" She asked Lin Xiaoqing. "What combat effectiveness?" She really doesn''t understand what Xuexue is talking about. Is she going to fight? With whom? There was a dark shadow in the direction of 12:15. Although it was very fuzzy, it was still a moving object. Then there was the three o''clock direction. There were three at six o''clock and nine o''clock. I couldn''t feel what it was. "Ah, we are the managers of the underground. We are on the mission of heaven. If you have any offence, please..." Much excuse has not yet said, that is full of black cinder on the ground suddenly burst to crack. Can''t use mana, didn''t expect to suddenly come out, they two people like falling leaves, fell down. What''s their fate? Did they fall and die like that? What are the things that surround us? Can Lin Xiaoqing and Xuexue walk out safely? A series of questions, let''s first skim, and say that the people who cross the human bone bridge. The overbearing president, Taoists, Xiaoming and his followers don''t know how long they have been walking on the bridge. The clock has no effect on the world. However, the distant scene is still the same. They don''t know when they will be able to finish. "Haven''t we come out of the space for ghosts?" The president asked, otherwise it''s impossible to walk. It seems that NIMA can''t finish walking. "Ghost walls usually appear in the environment of complex terrain. Our eyes are open, and the conditions are not tenable." The Taoist explained, "and I just walked all the way, throwing debris on the ground as a mark, and I didn''t find them again when I walked forward, so I decided that it wasn''t the problem of ghosts hitting the wall, it was that the bridge was really too long..." "I agree with Taoist," said Xiao Ming, who had not spoken all the time, pointing to the space outside the bridge. "Maybe you didn''t pay attention to those ghost trees. I realized that the more we go forward, the fewer dead people are hanging on the tree I think at the end of the day, there will be no dead bodies in the trees, right The attendant found out, and then quickly turned to observe. Sure enough, as Xiao Ming said, there were not only fewer dead people on the vines, but also leaves. Of course, they were not green, but purple. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 196 "What''s wrong in this world? Is it the color of plants? Isn''t that strange? " When did I allow it to use purple? Purple is my royal thing. I don''t allow them to mess around. If they don''t agree, I''ll end up with them sooner or later! " What the hell are you talking about? Why are you so stingy as a living man? Why don''t you go with that tree? The children''s Day is not yet there yet. How about it? "President, please respect yourself, we..." The Taoist shook his head just to persuade him, but suddenly found that the bully president''s face was getting whiter and whiter. Could it be that the goods were exhausted and were about to fall? It''s no wonder that I have been working hard all the way. I don''t remember how long ago I had a rest last time. Besides, I''m at a loss. Why don''t I stop and have a rest first? He bumped his elbow against the valet and let him out to say something. After all, the president is born to be strong and face oriented. Even if he wants to fall down, he will never say rest first. He doesn''t want to be looked down upon by his subordinates. "That, that Dear president, our physical strength is not as good as you. We are very tired. "The valet is also tired, but not to the president''s level. Because he is busy on weekdays, he is also physical labor, so his body is much stronger than him." how about taking a rest and having a cup of coffee first? " "You are so weak," said the bully president with a pale face. The legs of the dog began to cramp, but his mouth was still not weak. He trembled and said, "coffee? I''ve learned something about this. Nestle, Maxwell''s will never appear in front of me. I can''t see it "Well, the coffee we brought is from blue mountain. What do you think, President?" The attendant is most familiar with the temperament of the goods, know at this time can''t not follow his words, otherwise it will be very troublesome. "Blue mountain?" The focus of the overbearing president''s eyes has been blurred, but he still has strength. Hara is a miracle. "If the Blue Mountain coffee is authentic, it will bring a bitter taste, and the bitter end will be sweet. If the water comes from 120 degrees, it can lead to its fragrance. It must not be packed in glass cup, but in porcelain, or the taste will not be authentic..." The valet took out instant Nestle from his backpack, poured it into cold water, stirred it casually twice and handed it to the president, "here comes the legendary Blue Mountain coffee!" Taoist looking at it is quite cramped. Is it really good for NIMA to bluff people like this? What worried him most was that the second product of the president was so special that he didn''t notice anything wrong. While drinking it, he exclaimed: "the coffee after working hard is really delicious, eh Yes, that''s the taste of authentic blue mountain! " Taste your sister ah, it is clearly not bubble open Nestle! And it''s enough that we can''t separate the hot water from the cold water However, it also shows that the president''s physical strength has reached the limit. It''s really hard for him to take a rest. Then again, since he came to this world. It seems that I haven''t slept yet. In addition, I don''t know when the bridge will end. Why don''t I have a sleep here? "What do you think? Let''s talk about it. Here you are more professional." The Taoist asked Xiao Mingdao, after all, he has the experience of climbing in the wild. He is the most experienced in how to allocate or recover his physical strength. "We lost too much heat in this period of time, and the weather here is too cold. We need to replenish the heat before we sleep." Xiao Ming then took out compressed biscuits from his backpack and gave them to everyone. "I know the biscuits are terrible, but if you want to walk across the bridge alive, you can eat them." "But it''s really bad," he said. Anyway, he was also the housekeeper of kapukong food group. Under such influence, he had his own views on food. This kind of biscuit is too sweet. Eating too much would make him sick. However, there is no way to do this. After all, we have to provide high-energy calorie food, either too sweet or terrible sweet, no matter what brand. Fortunately, there is still water, a mouthful of biscuits to eat, frowning to eat down, the body is getting energy, right. In this cold weather, it''s best to make a fire, but they don''t have firewood! "Do you think those vines can be burned?" Xiao Ming asked the Taoist priest, "if you have a fire, you can recover much faster. At least it will make us feel better." "That''s not the tree we know," the Taoist thought. "You also see that they seem to have life, chasing after the blood, so I''m not sure." "Aren''t they scuttled by your spell?" Xiao Ming has a small mind. He remembers what happened just now very clearly. The Taoist almost choked himself with a mouthful of coffee. Right, why didn''t he remember that his Rune could repel the vines and make them dry? Wouldn''t it be firewood? Thinking of this, he immediately asked Xiao Ming, "how many ropes do we have left?" "There should be 400 meters left. When you climb up, some of the bottom ones can''t be recycled. What do you think of?" Xiao Ming looks strange, so he becomes serious. "I''ve found the source of the firewood," he said with a smile. He immediately stood up to look for the rope. "I''m going to throw them to the trees outside the bridge and circle some vines. You can help me!" Cowboys? Fortunately, the human bone bridge is relatively high, and those huge ghost trees are relatively low, otherwise they really can''t throw the rope. Naturally, there are charms tied on the rope. When they touch the vines, they lose their ability to move and dry up into firewood.After having a fire, they don''t have to eat those annoying compressed dry food. They immediately set up torches, cans and water to burn. You may also ask, do they have anything with water? Don''t forget the role of helmets. In the past, when fighting, the helmets of soldiers were not only used to protect their heads, but also used to make pots, taste hygienic and so on. Who would mind at this time, right? After all, in the ice and snow, every bit of warmth is more precious than gold. "Saved, for this moment, for this fire, let''s drink!" The overbearing president''s eyes finally recovered from the ashes, and his mind was much more sober. "Well, cheers!" Of course, the Taoist took the can and touched with everyone. Now wine or something is the last straw to save lives, and so is water, so they didn''t dare to use it casually. "We have to work out a plan for the next step," the president said after a short rest. "Now we have to change our goal. First, we have to find something that can replace supplies. First, don''t rush on. Living is the most important thing." That''s a good thing to say, but what the hell is the supply here? Cinders can''t be eaten, human bone bridge can''t Wait. What''s wrong? Yes, how can I forget that it''s not just the vine that can be burned. Thinking about this, Xiao Ming knocked a piece of it with a pickaxe from the ground, then picked up the bones and threw them into the fire. When the fire burst out of the blue flames, and then there was a very smelly smell that made them cover their noses. The president frowned, "it stinks But we have to get used to it. In order to live here and return to our world, no matter what, we have to try and forget our human identity, everyone Not bad. After waking up from the setback, has the president grown up? The valet looked at the master with great satisfaction and said in his heart, old president, you know that you can probably close your eyes. Your son has inherited the glorious virtue that you are more frustrated and braver, and you will do whatever you can to achieve your goal At this moment, there was a hail like goose eggs in the sky, which made them grin and yell for Shetter. They immediately put on their helmets as soon as possible, put the climbing bag on them, and then I fell to the ground. If you don''t have any equipment around you, this moment has broken their heads. "That''s enough weather!" Xiao Ming Tucao Dao, "I am most worried about is hail, cold what make complaints about it." Because if there is hail, it means that the hail will melt, and then their clothes have water. In this kind of weather, you can''t think too much about how it will turn into a popsicle or a snowman. Anyone who has been in the snow knows that the real trouble is when the rain brings snow. In the original world, no matter how bad the environment is, there is a place to hide. Even in the Arctic, digging a windbreak pit can block the ghost weather, but now they are facing an incredible bridge. What should they do? "President, do you hear me? President The noise from the hail was so annoying that the Taoist priest had to open his throat and yelled, "when we took the branch just now, we found that there were fewer dead people on the tree. It should be the end of the bridge not far ahead!" "You don''t have to say that I know everything," the president also said in a loud voice. "Just now I looked through the telescope. It seemed that there was some blue light at the corner about two kilometers away. I guess it was the end of the bridge!" Emma really? This is true. At this time, they are almost on the human bone bridge. At the corner is the bamboo forest and the road of thorns where Lin Xiaoqing came. A little more past is the bridge where Mengpo is, and the past is the place of Jiuquan. What is waiting for them is a more severe test than before. Of course, they don''t know now. They just think that no matter where it is, it will be better than the present situation. With a turn of the camera, let''s go back to the duel at Heping hotel in the business district. On the other side, Hei Wuchang has seen clearly what the energy source of the border is It turned out to be a two ha! The so-called Er ha, is the legend of the silly husky dog world is also! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 197 Next time, let''s follow the track. Where did you go last time? Oh, by the way, when it comes to song Beichuan''s duel, Xiao Hei has found the source of energy. When he is about to catch up with husky, he finds that he can''t catch up with him. After all, NIMA, who has two feet, can''t catch up with him "I told you to train more and run more, but you didn''t listen to me!" This is a taunt from Xiaobai, "now OK, do you know what''s wrong?" You know your family''s household register belongs to the cat family, right? You don''t know that the local government is short of staff now, so overtime has become the norm. You don''t have time or time! The more you think about it, the more you feel dissatisfied! "Don''t run away, dead dog!" Xiao Hei finally broke out. He squatted down and tied his shoelaces tightly. Then he ran straight to husky in a state that was even more gliding than Liuxiang. He came. He wanted to make the most skillful and deadly roar. The prelude to the war started with that roar. Xiao Hei yelled, "madesia!" "Ouch?" Husky''s answer was a confused cry, and then he ran around happily. The soul of Xiao Hei chasing after Temo was about to die. No, it''s like breathing out. If NIMA had any magic now, she wouldn''t have had so much trouble After all, as the ghost messengers of the underworld, when did you see them running on their feet? They all use magic, which makes their physical strength not very good. "You''re looking for bones. You''re so stupid, Xiao Hei. Don''t you know that dogs have no resistance to bones?" Xiaobai hides behind the big tree and reminds him that he is also weak at this time. He is concentrating on restoring mana. He can''t move because the number of actions has been used up and his turn is over. , "you make complaints about it," he said, "when he is tired, he is full of dogs." now, where are the bones? It must be emphasized again that Xiaobai is the legendary baiwuchang. He is a very poor man. He knows that even after Song Beichuan got the powerful saber and tied with Li Kui, he asked Xiaohei to die. If he said bone, why don''t you go to find Li Kui? Yes, the God of death is full of bones, but there''s a problem. Why doesn''t it rush up with the dog? Obviously, I don''t like it! "If you don''t add cumin, it will be delicious." Xiaobai is still dying, "or you look in the ruins, is there any soy sauce and so on, splashed on Li Kui, it will become simple?" Emma, following the development of Xiaobai''s thinking, Xiaohei even thought it was reasonable. He thought about it and asked, "is it better to add curry sauce or tomato sauce? So what is mayonnaise and digging sand is also awesome. " In the dark food industry, this kind of embarrassing soy sauce platter is more dangerous than biochemistry. It is usually used by college students who have nothing to do in their leisure time. How to play? I remember that I tried before. During the friendship, a large group of men and women bought bread and various soy sauce, then played cards and games. The loser would eat bread with soy sauce, and then if you can''t stand it, you can use other things instead. At this time, the key point is to know which bread and soy sauce is just a cover, and what we really want is a game of punishment. Most of the time, which boys will show fairness and let the loser draw in the box. Naturally, there are all kinds of notes in the box. Which notes are written with the content of punishment, which must be out of moral integrity and embarrassing. Why do you want to do this? You don''t understand that, do you? You know, when you play these games, there is a boy and a girl on one side. One group plays with other groups, and the content is the group that will lose. According to the content on the paper You can think about what''s written on it. You can''t think too much about it. After all, if you''re not single, or if there''s another half of the people who won''t come to this kind of friendship, of course those scum men and scum women are not included in this list. Their idea is that we single dogs are only envious and jealous. You''ll take the torch and gasoline. When Lin Xiaoqing was a student, of course, she was also impressed by the friendship among these students. No matter whether she thought it or not, every time people would invite her to go, she had really been to But every time it comes to that time, some boys can''t see it and fight. Because they think it''s unfair, there''s a black box or something, and those parties will never refute it, because everyone knows that it''s artificial and there won''t be any accident. Their goal is her. That is at this time, Lin Xiaoqing will use all kinds of excuses to escape, most of which is stomachache, and then secretly play the pop pop sound on her mobile phone, and then everyone covers her nose to let her run away. For so many years, song Beichuan has been successful, and once let Xixi see his mother. From this point of view, he is really tough to the level of crying. What are Xiaobai and Xiaohei''s college life like? They didn''t pull it. When they hung up, they didn''t have the name of school. At that time, it was like what was the name of school or private mat? Anyway, it was the business of the rich people to go to school at that time. It was difficult for you to read without money. In the past, productivity was low, so it was better to go to the fields when you had time to learn what was useless. Song Beichuan was very wonderful at that time. I remember that in the first half of his freshman year, he met a senior three''s sister, not Lin Xiaoqing. She is very tall, one meter seven, tall, thin and strange. Why strange? It''s a bit abnormal. I love the smell of perfume. what? Is that normal? You think trying is sniffing? No, you''re wrong. She drinks!Several times he even couldn''t drink himself, and then he asked his friend to call him, but he didn''t talk for a long time. Then song Beichuan threw the phone away and didn''t hang up. He didn''t think much at that time. After all, he was in a cold sweat, sheter! Did you meet a stamp collector? Think about it and think that the world is black, he never thought that the real life is more magical than bear American TV series! After seeing off his new girlfriend that day, he was in a bad mood. He was just a character in someone else''s book? Only his name was used as the code, so he went to the forum to read the so-called diary, and he really saw it. The content of the diary is just like what the man said. All kinds of things are ugly. He immediately feels very dirty. Although he is not very clean, he can''t count the contents and chapters of the post, so he still feels relatively clean. It''s also good that every time he carries out protective magic, otherwise he may have a cup Probably because of this incident, he felt that some things didn''t matter. He didn''t have to worry too much about and stick to some things in his life. Holding the heart of the game, passing through the cluster without touching the body is the highest realm. After that strange girl of course also looked for him, but his state of mind has become different, things to come, even if the taste is not very good, to eat white do not eat is not enough meaning? So he tried many ideas that he had thought about, but never practiced, and would not consider her feelings. She''s not his coffee, he''s just one of her drinks, which lasted for several months intermittently, until he met a very good one, and then let her get rid of one embarrassment. Don''t think it''s over. It''s not true. That day, when he and his new acquaintance were studying the true meaning of life in the room, a friend living next to him, who was also a classmate in the class, suddenly called and said that the psycho was coming to his house to cook. He told song Beichuan not to go out of the house, so as to avoid all kinds of conflicts and so on What? When did she know his friends in class? He didn''t know? What''s the situation? What about Godzilla versus Portman? He knows what will happen in the opposite room and how it will progress. That friend is not a gentleman. He will go to a stranger''s house to cook for no reason? What kind of food are you eating? As long as you don''t have a lot of brains, you can understand it. It''s just that you didn''t expect the goods to extend their claws to his class. That day, he didn''t go out of the house for a day, and then he talked with the girl he knew. Guess what happened the next day? Correctly speaking, before dawn, song Beichuan was awakened by a ghost call. It was a long, sharp, or even extremely harsh sound. Then there was a crackling sound of throwing things. He looked at the time, which was just four o''clock in the morning. After listening to the sound, he found that it was from the next building. All of a sudden, he realized something, and then he stood in silence for his unfortunate friend. Is that psychopath so easy to eat? She doesn''t know what the structure is, so she just likes the dramatic effect of the whole point, and doesn''t know where to step on her tail. It is said that the classmate could not find his dignity for about a year. The deep psychological shadow made him see that the sun was black. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 198 Song Beichuan didn''t know what happened next door until a year later. Knowing the truth, he can''t bear to look directly at it. No, it''s so funny. Even if you borrow Einstein''s head, you will never think of it. It is said that that day, the goods opened the bottle of red wine that his friend had been reluctant to drink for a year. He said that he was thirsty, so he dried half the bottle, and then the goods immediately fell down and fainted. Don''t think the adjective "right now" is not comfortable. Emma really falls down as soon as she drinks it! It''s totally unreasonable. You should know how many minutes it takes for you to brew when drinking, when alcohol works, and when you get drunk? The acting skill of that product is also unqualified. It didn''t count such details. Anyway, it just fell down, making song Beichuan''s friends think she was drunk and so on. When it''s dark, what do you think he''ll do? Yes, he did, but when a series of moves came to the end, guess what? The whole psychopath who just said nothing and didn''t move suddenly went crazy and talked nonsense. Then he sat up and fell At that time, the alcohol should come up, and then how terrible is the drunkenness? What his friend is afraid of most is that the goods yell. If NIMA yells like this in the middle of the night, it''s hard not to let people doubt what''s going on here. What do you think can clean him up if he is provoked by corn? A good college student is likely to be ruined like this! "At that time, the picture of squatting in the bureau had already flashed in my mind. I was stunned at that time, alas..." This is the friend''s original words, as for what he thought, in fact, it is not difficult to imagine: strangle her! You really don''t say that when you covered her mouth and didn''t let her roar again, the sad classmate really flashed this idea, even if it was just a moment, he was scared out of his wits. The goods also took the opportunity to rush into the bathroom to take a bath in cold water. At that time, it was the coldest weather, and it was even colder in the middle of the night. Shette had to go in with him to shower in cold water. Thinking about it, he regretted the meal that fell from the sky. He had all kinds of mental and physical exhaustion. How could he get into such trouble? He couldn''t help crying out that God was unfair to him. If he didn''t get it, he would have to bear the horror! "Is it fair?" At this time, she put on a naive face and said, "do you think I''m unfair to you?" He nodded quickly and said it was unfair. He even sold song Beichuan, "he got it all. I''m so But not yet, so it''s not fair! " "Oh..." She nodded and didn''t know what she was thinking. Then she pulled the rope around her neck Fairness is in front of him, but he can''t find his dignity at all when he is paralyzed by unparalleled horror. At this moment, his dignity is as small as a drop in the ocean. After a day''s struggle, he suffered an incalculable mental and psychological blow. Frustrated, he didn''t even dare to step out of the door of the house. For a whole year, he stayed in the house moldy. Song Beichuan also went to him, but no matter what he said, the goods didn''t dare to go out. Later, after about half a year, I finally agreed to communicate with him on the Internet. At that time, song Beichuan knew the general situation, but he could not speak. At that time, his girlfriend was not Lin Xiaoqing, and the university he went to was not at home, but he could drink the old fire soup several days a week, and he spent the night outside several days a week, and often drove back to school in the morning. It''s a bit troublesome to transfer in Luoxi new town, but he''s also used to waiting for the bus there in the morning. Although he''s tired and expensive, it''s true, but it''s not bad to think about that. In less than a year, he has investigated all the places in Chuanda, where and when there is no one, where and where is invisible outside, where there are fewer mosquitoes, and all these things can be written into a strategy. There are too many mosquitoes in Liang Qiu Ju Tang, the cinema. After the twelve bronze men went up the stairs, there was an iron railing to block them. After crossing the iron railing, they went up to the entrance of the memorial hall. Before they arrived, there were two stone fences on the left and right sides. That place was the best place to hide, but he didn''t like it very much. After all, Emma''s stone floor was too inconvenient. Think about it, the top floor of Huang Chuan Jing is the best place Fang is open to study before ten o''clock in the evening. Many classrooms are full, but few people go to the top floor because it is too high. The actual combat experience tells you that it''s not bad. The front is the earth system, the right is the artificial lake, and the back is the north gate. You''re not afraid to be seen without mosquitoes. That''s the point. Standing has the advantage of standing. In a word, it''s much better than the small hotel on the other side of Xiadu road. You can see the scenery without money. Why not? It''s expensive to fall in love in college. If you are a second generation, I don''t think it''s enough for ordinary people, especially when you are still accumulating experience. Think about it, even the most common two yuan ticket, if you have more than one girlfriend is double, and then add some friends who don''t know when to have a friendly competition? If you add the mess of money that you have to buy gifts for dinner, you will feel big. Why don''t you go to work? You think he doesn''t want to? He has also sent out leaflets, but it''s just a drop in the bucket. He doesn''t always find the right time and pay.It''s said that love in university is pure. It''s still the view of decades ago. Modern times are not so pure. It''s only superficial to say that love is to love wholeheartedly. If you have the time and patience to analyze the details, cliff will find the fact that makes you know everything. Tried to call your boyfriend and girlfriend, but someone else answered the phone? The phone number is right, and you have not dialed the wrong number. You put down the phone suspiciously, and then press redial, but you want to find someone to listen to. What''s your mood? He or she will tell you that you are busy, but Song Beichuan really encountered this situation. At that time, he forgot his girlfriend''s name. It didn''t matter. What''s more, he really felt that he would marry her after graduation. Well, don''t mention the mysterious things of telephone connection. It may happen, but how likely do you think it is to do something bad compared with your partner? The horse riding joke is not funny at all, is it? When you think that the pure, unexpectedly is such goods, your values and outlook on life, the understanding of the world, what five stresses and four beauties and so on are all finished! Not to mention that, there is another one that seems to be reliable. In fact, from the external point of view, it is also pure. He can inspect the goods that are really pure, but the purpose is very obvious. When he knows that you don''t have much money and there is no backstage, he will leave you more simply and faster than anyone else. Love is just like spicy bar. Fifty cents is not worth it. At that time, he naturally despised this kind of person, but later, with his age and rich experience, he didn''t care. It doesn''t matter. After all, people have their own freedom to choose and trade. You can take this, or you can''t take it. It''s their own future to gamble on. Whether it''s good or bad, it has nothing to do with other people. In the last life, no matter song Beichuan or Lin Xiaoqing, they were all cup holders. His choice was to be responsible, but also because of the unnecessary sense of responsibility, he was doomed. In fact, no one had to pay for other people''s bad temper or misfortune. It''s the biggest contribution to the world to live a good life. If the person you love doesn''t love you, or if you change lanes with others on the way, it''s a process. When you get to the end, you look back, but it''s just a little more fun. There''s no need to be sad and frustrated about this. It''s better to hurry to pursue the goal of coming home when you have time. Freshness is very interesting. Instead of worrying about how to keep fresh, it''s better to always let yourself get freshness? As long as you hold a point of view, that is, in the case of unqualified trial, never compromise and resolutely return the goods, that is to be responsible for your best. There are by no means a few people who want to leave but dare not. Maybe it has something to do with cultural views. They always feel that if they leave, they will lose the whole world, but they don''t see that only when they leave, they will go back to the world In any case, there are all kinds of considerations when you are away or endure the hurt. You can''t easily say that he or she is wrong. Divorce is never a simple matter. When I say it, I think of a group of people who have no brains to accumulate water. They always like to quote something. Marriage is not a matter for two people, it''s a matter for two families, so everyone in her family can have something to do. If you have nothing to do, I''ll add you two sentences and leave. Those who take this kind of nonsense as a fact and can''t challenge and question it are usually from the shabby place in the east of Guangdong. They always flaunt how united the people there are, but NIMA is just a variety of single cell and dog''s eyes are low. Don''t you think it''s incredible? If you marry her, you will marry her family. No matter what two people''s affairs are, you have no privacy, she will report them to her family. It''s as if there is a thief around. She can''t say it. If her relatives don''t like you, they can also suggest that she break up with you and find a good one. What will happen to you? Who are you? It''s just a relative. It''s not like living with you. How about setting your own position? I haven''t seen her help when she''s in trouble. But when it''s good, there will be your special face. Can you be a little thicker! No wonder the people who come out of that place are people who have to be careful. This is the place where there are so many people who cheat money out of thin air these days. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 199 The last time I read the book, I talked about all kinds of wonderful flowers I met in Song Beichuan''s University. Of course, Lin Xiaoqing was not included. Although she was the biggest, er, flower, when she met song Beichuan, she was not in University, but in Milan, France. When he was a sophomore, song Beichuan and a few friends shared a living room and a living room in the city village outside the school. It was not that the school had no dormitory, it was because it was more convenient and cost-effective. Think about it. Even a simple hostel is about 100 a day. Who can stand it? Let alone the tall one in the Bauhinia Garden. Maybe you will say that you have gone to the small hotel on the other side of Xiadu Road, but can you tolerate the environment of NIMA? Even if it''s cheap, don''t you think it''s better to go to the top floor of Huang Chuanjing than spend a few tens? If it''s not a big deal, just buy a 29 yuan cushion on the island, where the wind is still blowing, never worry about the lack of oxygen due to intense sports. Then there is the lover lake at the east gate to Guanghan palace. It is said that there are a lot of lovers there, but he can''t figure it out. Although the environment with chairs is really good, there are many mosquitoes in the lake with plants. The most unbearable thing is not that there are people passing by from time to time, but the buzzing of insects. As a student in the stage of accumulating experience, song Beichuan certainly has the trouble of the end of the month. Unless you are a second generation, you will only have three to fifty yuan left in your pocket when you are 14 or 5 days away from the end of the month. What can you do? You can''t always want money from home, can you? Is it too late to ask for help again? What about the next ten days? It''s a very serious problem whether to eat northwest wind or just drink water. Fortunately, there is an artifact in Chuanda that seems to have been prepared for us, that is the steamed bread for one meal Why is it an artifact? You think it tastes good? That''s wrong. This steamed bread has a little taste. In winter, it''s more stone than stone. The artifact is full of materials. It''s the size of a fist and a half. You don''t have to press it down with force. How long can it last if you eat it in your stomach? Song Beichuan is so tough that he can eat up to three at a time, and then irrigate the water, and that meal will be finished. This is still a very hungry state, if normal, at most two. These steamed buns come out at 8 a.m. and 4 p.m., and each one costs 20 cents. It''s not easy to get it. First of all, your opponents are not just students who are as hungry and have no money as you. There are also some rich people who have leisure, idle people who have egg pain and you rob them. They buy two bags of them. I don''t know what they buy for. How long can they eat? Can they finish it? There is a rumor that because of the quality of Yifan steamed bread, many people take it back to their hometown to build houses, and they don''t know whether it''s true or not. It takes 45 minutes to walk from the dormitory to a meal. When it''s still fast, don''t mention bicycles and so on. The thing is basically bought, and the cliff will be lost within a week. Alas So Chuang adults are used to walking, no matter in class or after class, no matter where they go, they use the No.11 bus. Some of the rich brain disabled people even take the bus to the South Gate in the east gate, and then want to go to Yijiao for class. Why are they brain damaged? How long do you think it will take to walk from dormitory to Dongmen bus station? Even if it''s a straight road, it takes 15 minutes! How long does it take to wait for the bus? That''s a mystery! It''s two stops from the east gate to the south gate. You have to walk around to the west gate to get in, and then walk around to Yijiao. It''s not a long march, but it''s certain that you can''t win every two hours. No matter which direction you go from, it will take you a long time. The most convenient way is to pass by the path beside Xiong Delong. It will take 15 minutes! It''s not a matter of fact. Anyway, when you go to Chuanda for four years, if you run a marathon, ordinary people are by no means your competitors. That endurance is honed out. Every semester''s five kilometer long-distance running, the student union''s stupid fork even suggested simply to run around the school, do not have to go to any playground. But immediately more students to be kicked down, NIMA around the school? Do you have hydrocephalus? Do you want to live more than ten kilometers? Every time this time, it is even more lively than the new year, barely comparable, may be when the freshmen pick up the dog fork of those bad hearted enthusiasm. At this time, the boys who want to ride their bikes will secretly take the girls all the way. From the attitude of the girls, you can easily tell their age. Those who dare not cheat and do not abandon their seniors must be freshmen. Looking left and right, the ones who hesitated to agree or not were the sophomores. The ones who didn''t care at all with a smile were the ones in the third grade, while the ones in the fourth grade, who directly rode their own bikes, were already shameful. Many of them simply didn''t dump you. This is not a matter. The funniest thing is that those students who are supervised by the student union should be supervised. They also use their own cars to carry people. Teachers can''t say anything when they see it. Anyway, they just want to have fun. Speaking of this, I have to talk about it. Many people think that the classrooms with lots of terrain are full of people, whether big or small, and there are many students coming to study in the evening. Don''t think that there is no place to fight in this kind of place. It''s because you have just entered school and don''t know enough about Chuanda.The top floor of Yijiao is not accessible. There is a lock to close the door, but at the corner of the stairs, that is, in front of the locked door, there is a small square, rectangular place covered by solid handrails. Song Beichuan, who used to sweat here, had deep feelings for this. NIMA remembered that it was still the day. There was no class that day, but other departments had classes less than five meters below. Naturally, there were many people and it was not quiet. Who dares fight in such a place? If something goes wrong, it will become a laughing stock of the whole string, and it will be put on the wall for several years. It is absolutely impossible. Song Beichuan dares to do it, and he has tried it once. It''s not bad. What''s special is that his trousers are all gray. It can be seen that no one has been up there for a long time. Every school with a long history has its own strange stories. The weird and terrible thing is that you can''t be sure whether it really exists. There is also a string of nature. There is an extra bronze statue after 12 o''clock. The ladder is one more step and so on. Even TV stations have come to interview them. The explanation they give is the problem of lighting, but people who have been in string University for several years will know it There used to be no security guard patrolling all night. They''ve been around since that happened again. No one knows whether this is inevitable or accidental, and no one has come out to explain it. There is also a legend about the top door of the first religion. At that time, he didn''t pay attention to it. He is just like this, and he is not afraid of that kind of things. Brave people have many advantages. For example, once the dormitory was closed and a friend was about to use the house he rented, he slept all night in Yijiao. What, you think it''s quiet in the middle of the night? That''s impossible. It''s already ten o''clock when the evening study closes. The small north gate closes at 11:30 p.m. and the big north gate is open 24 hours a day. Many students will go to Xiadu road to have supper, drink and party. Because of them, the village in the city is so busy almost 24 hours. Some students will buy barbecue, and then go to a school to eat, so even in the middle of the night or something, you see more people in it than ghosts. What''s more ridiculous is that after the story of the twelve bronze men was reported, the students chose twelve o''clock to wait at the memorial building to see if there was one more. He had no choice but to smile bitterly. Even if there was one more bronze man, he would be scared by the students? Just think about it. When you are a legendary ghost, you come out at night trying to scare people, but NIMA finds a group of people waiting for you with mobile phones or cameras At this time, you should roar a presumptuous, and then run away disheartened? Or is it too dangerous to go back to hell? When you see a strange looking man hiding in the grass of Guanghan palace, you won''t be too surprised. After all, it''s the legendary girl''s dormitory. Although the left side is the basketball court, there are no fewer boys who come to seize the opportunity. It''s true before the new dormitory was built. After that, there are some students who don''t want to move. It''s quite quiet there. Unlike today''s dormitory, which is close to the north gate and Xiadu Village, it''s convenient to buy things for delivery, but it''s different to really rest or study. Living outside has its advantages, so in his junior year, song Beichuan simply rented a room by himself instead of sharing it with his classmates, because the use time often coincides. Of course, it''s for the sake of studying better. After all, the dormitory is about light time and so on. If you live outside, you don''t pay attention to studying all night. In addition, I am a junior, either preparing for the postgraduate entrance examination or looking for a job. Sooner or later, I have to look for a house outside, right? His home is also far away from school, about 400 kilometers, and even after graduation, he will not return home to work. The salary of Beijing, Shanghai and Guangzhou is relatively high, which is well known. It''s a problem whether you work or continue to take the postgraduate entrance examination. In those years, the employment rate was not very good. Many graduates were faced with unemployment as soon as they graduated. No matter what famous university you are from, you can''t help it. Many times, even if you find a job, you have the right major. But NIMA''s monthly salary is still three points less than those couriers Second, can you bear it? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 200 As a white-collar worker, only his clothes are clean, but his salary is so small. Do you have any idea? Song Beichuan has an idea, that is to work as a part-time courier while taking the postgraduate entrance examination and the national examination, so that he can stay in the city without asking for money from his family. It''s also good to think about it. But after a few months, he didn''t do it any more. It''s a waste of time. Basically, you have to go to the delivery point very early and then distribute the parcels in the area you are responsible for. When you go back at noon, you distribute them again and repeat them again in the afternoon. It''s almost 90 o''clock in the evening when you''re busy. At the end of the day, you are too tired to do anything else. Where do you have time to study or do something better? Although I can make a lot of money, it''s really not worthwhile. After all, this job is just a transition. As a result, song Beichuan immediately transformed and put the focus of making money on the Internet. He liked to write things on weekdays, but he didn''t expect that he could make money after writing. In addition, his typing speed was not slow, so he could write a lot in only six hours a day. At the end of that day, there are about 18 hours left for free control, minus about 10 hours for sleeping, eating and bathing, and about 8 hours for playing, which you can use to study and do other things. It''s good to think about it. In fact, when he saw the contribution fee the next month, he was relieved. NIMA''s tens of thousands of yuan was almost the same as that of express delivery, and it was much higher than that of his classmates who just graduated and went to work. According to his seniors, many of them are about 18 or 23 years old, and it is very difficult to survive in this city. First of all, about 800 yuan has to be removed from this house. It''s only cheap. If the transportation is convenient and it''s close to the place of work, you have to go up. There''s no way. Too many people stay in this city to work. The job opportunities and benefits in other places are not as good as here. Alas Who doesn''t know it''s cheap in the country? But if you live, you have to eat. You have to work! Lin Xiaoqing''s University is also in this city, but he studies foreign language news and so on. From Chuanda, he also has a car in the past. That is to say, it''s a long drive. It used to take about an hour and a half. From the bus''s point of view, it''s quite cost-effective to sit two yuan that far. Although the bus has no air conditioning, it definitely has seats to do. It''s also good to take a blow when it''s hot. Of course, it''s OK. Song Beichuan didn''t go out of his way. At that time, he still had friends in the University. What''s more, foreign language school is famous for its many girls and beautiful ones, so sometimes he would use talking about friends as an excuse. In the past, he would not eat the food that was left alone, right? From this point of view, song Beichuan is not the only one who wandered in the past, but many people in a mess. However, many foreign language students come to the school for dinner. There is no reason for that. Since then, his dining hall has really tasted good, and most importantly, look! When and where are the most beautiful girls in the school? The answer is that when you eat, no matter how beautiful you are, you have to eat, don''t you? Of course, there are takeout people, but the chance is that there are more canteens. If you eat here, you can not only eat delicious food, but also have eyes That''s right. If you like, the next step is the rhythm of calling. Song Beichuan certainly won''t do that. From his understanding, he thinks that this is the most inefficient and the lowest success rate. Think about it. If you fall in love with a girl during a meal, and then go to chat up with her after dinner, and you succeed in getting a call after several times How dare you be such a girl with brain damage? Don''t you think it''s too special? What, if you play, where do you think of the details? Don''t think that way, NIMA. Lin Xiaoqing naturally went to the dining room to have dinner, but song Beichuan didn''t see her. After all, he didn''t run to the dining room to talk, did he? At that time, he used to find friends and let them introduce him, which was much more convenient. Then he entered his rhythm. In a word, the most wonderful thing is the process of chasing, not the result. Of course, there is no result. Song Beichuan even moved two times in order to break up contact with these people. Emma has done a lot of bad things, so it''s hard to avoid being found. After several times, he doesn''t even use his real name to meet people. Half a year after moving from Xiadu road to Cen village, the village in the city here is quite cheap, but it''s also very far away from the city. It takes about 40 minutes by car to get out to Tianhe. Anyway, his current part-time job doesn''t need to work in the company, so it doesn''t matter. The residents here are all people who have already worked, so it''s quite quiet during the day. It''s all kinds of conveniences for his work. No one would like to be bothered by the noise when writing. Although we can''t get the smell of big books, and we can''t make good use of the self-study room of the school, we can save 600 yuan on the rent, which is also a great thing. You know, at that time, if he ate alone in the dining hall, 600 yuan could still solve the problem. At that time, the lunch box was only four yuan. If you''re outside, you can cook by yourself. Besides, the mountain is high and the road is far away. If there''s a girl who''s looking for trouble, it''ll take a long time to come in.What''s in love is to meet the right person at a comfortable time. Fortunately, song Beichuan didn''t meet Lin Xiaoqing at that time. Otherwise, it''s hard to say exactly. But it''s certain that Xixi will never see the sun now. As the school flower of foreign language college, Lin Xiaoqing was surrounded by many boys at that time. It was because she was so dizzy that she didn''t really want to be with anyone. Besides, it was fun to enjoy the process of being pursued, wasn''t it? For a person to give up a forest''s good intentions, which is a little bad for her, even if she met song Beichuan at that time. She will not easily call herself to him, just when he is one of the pursuers, the world is so mysterious. Just when song Beichuan made a bucket of money from writing, Lin Xiaoqing also graduated from foreign language school, and then they met. At that time, the sky in Milan was gray, just like the water in the Pearl River, with a smell of vomiting. Many years ago, some people went swimming, and then they were basically sick, ha ha ha! When he left school, song Beichuan took the classic route that he used to take on Saturdays. He went out from the north gate to the dock, where there was a public boat. Yes, he could go to Tianzi dock for 80 cents an hour, and then there was a dirty looking pot room less than 100 meters ahead. Haocai baozai rice is quite famous in the local area. It''s not only delicious, but also much cheaper than Beijing road. What''s more famous is a boss who swears all day, as if people all over the world have offended her boss. Song Beichuan has been here for more than 30 times in the past few years. Every time he sees her scold whatever she catches, go up to her son''s husband, go down to the table or the caterpillars on the books beside her. In any case, she doesn''t stop for a second. At that time, song Beichuan made up his mind not to find such a woman to pass away, even if he later ordered him to commit a crime. Nima stand on Lin Xiaoqing that is an accident, anyway, until the truth of his tears fell dry. After eating here, we go to the pedestrian street, then go to the cinema, and then go back. The appointment route is quite smooth. Because he has fixed the route, some women will come here to catch him later. Generally, women who were dumped by him and couldn''t find him. Several times, he saw those women coming to him with baseball bats or some beer bottles from a distance. When he was scared, he grabbed the hands of the girls around him and fled to the side of BC. As long as he got into the subway station, he was safe. There are fully armed staff in that place, so there is no need to worry too much about being sought revenge. In addition, there are so many people, and everyone is in a hurry. To find a target in this sea of people, we almost look for a needle in a haystack. The most dangerous one was the number one scholar''s Square. It was a fine day, and thousands of miles were gray. Song Beichuan and a girl came here for half a year. And soon after they went to the champion shop, they met the neurotic disease of perfume in front. This place has a nickname, which is called "bumping people''s Square", and how crowded it is when there are too many people. When he saw that psycho, song Beichuan was so scared that he almost turned around and ran away. In fact, he really dragged his sister to hide. Naturally, she had all kinds of strange questions. He didn''t hide it. He had told her about this psycho before, so she wanted to look at her like a monster, but she didn''t find out. Song Beichuan is bad. He took his sister to the coffee shop on the second floor, found a place where he could see the street on the first floor, sat down and then picked up his mobile phone to send a message to that psycho. The message said, "Oh, my girlfriend and I came to Zhuangyuanfang just now. It seems that I saw you. Are you wearing a red plaid skirt? It''s ugly, ha ha! " If you were her, what would you do? Anyway, at that time, the goods were astonished, and then they turned around like crazy, probably to find him. And he knows that if she finds out and catches her, she will definitely use the number one scholar''s workshop as her own stage. She has as much dog blood as she wants. She doesn''t have the feeling of shyness at all. This kind of person is the most terrible. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 201 After spending more than a year in that way, song Beichuan''s first real job was not writing, not because he made little money, but because a big event happened during that time. That incident directly led to a sharp drop in his income, which is not something that can be reversed by personal ability, so song Beichuan plans to change his career and avoid it for a while. It was a complete accident to work in an advertising company. He was still one year away from the national examination. He wanted to make some experience during this time. The most important thing was money, of course. However, NIMA had just started his career and only spent more than 1000 yuan. After paying the rent, there''s not much left to eat and drink, but young people can''t look so shallow, can they? To be honest, when he first arrived at the company, he couldn''t find his sense of existence at all. Basically, he did odd jobs, ordered takeout for his colleagues, and then basically looked for orders outside. He didn''t have 12 hours to sit in the office in a week. In the office, I don''t have any spare time. It''s very cumbersome and of little practical value to document those orders of a week. But also because of the accumulation of this period of time, when he set up his own advertising company in the future, the customers of this advertising company were basically poached by him. It''s a kind of revenge, and it''s also the best reward. If you come out to work, there''s no morality to speak of. Our company can''t dig because it''s a customer of your company, right? Other people''s customers have the right to choose by themselves, and everything is based on interests. The market doesn''t believe in tears. When you lose a customer, even if you go to someone else''s place to cry, does it mean that other customers will pity you? Impossible and unrealistic. A successful slag is always walking on the corpse of its peers, especially the advertising industry. The market is so big that you have to compete if you want to get better performance than others. No matter what means you use, as long as the performance comes up, you are the God, you are the one who can count your words, and your subordinates will be more and more loyal, because you give them a message that you will have a meal with you. In that year, he found his own position in boredom, and then with the appearance of Lin Xiaoqing, he strengthened his idea of starting a business. She must have good soil to grow up properly. He knows that. But what I didn''t expect was that Han Tong, who was his classmate and good friend at the same time as the original company, even followed him. You should know that the labor salary of the newly started company is very poor. Many times, they both have to do design and look for customers outside at the same time. I often go to work to run, and then start to do business after work. There is not much time to rest 24 hours a day. Sometimes Han Tong would joke that she spent much more time with him than Lin Xiaoqing. He laughed it off, but he didn''t expect that Han Tong''s half true and half false words were not as much as he thought. That was her true words. "The truth is more true in English?" That''s the slogan he designed for a foreign language school. However, NIMA''s taste completely changed when she heard it in Han Tong''s ears. She felt that he seemed to imply something, but she didn''t think about it. It was quite a loss for her and made her ponder for many nights. "Your words are..." Insomnia after a few nights, Han Tong decisively asked him, is it really like what she thought? "Isn''t that a good sentence?" Song Beichuan is very proud, showing off his creativity, "I give new Oriental whole propaganda, I think the effect is good." It''s just about work, isn''t it? Han Tong was in a bad mood at first. He wanted to lose his temper and felt that no one was supporting her. After all, there was no other employee in the company established by steel to take care of her. Song Beichuan always concentrated on her work and ignored other people''s situation. If she was angry, he would probably give her a cup of coffee and persuade her to have a rest. "It''s hot. You''d better have some herbal tea," he said. "Don''t drink coffee all the time. Drink Huang Zhenlong. It''s good to get rid of the fire, but it tastes bad and very bitter." "I won''t drink. What can you do to me?" What nonsense? The reason why she''s so hot is that you''re such a fool. Song Beichuan, your cowhide lantern doesn''t light at all. It''s so stupid and annoying! "Don''t you have money to buy and drink?" He felt that she didn''t have any money, so he said, "how about we buy a bottle for two?" Although it''s right for Emma to start a business with him, she is also a rich young lady. She just didn''t say it in school before, and usually doesn''t like to show off. People basically don''t know how rich her father is. In fact, song Beichuan is stupid enough. If she didn''t tell her family about this business, it would be impossible for her to start a business in the city The golden area will rent 40 to 50 square meters for that 500 yuan. As you know, CITIC has lots of famous companies. If the area is less than 180000 yuan per month, you don''t need to think about it. What''s it like to be in the dark? Anyway, song Beichuan didn''t think about it at all. He said that I can''t worry about your work, and then there was no following. You know, when Han Tong talked to his family, he told his family to start a business with his boyfriend, so he could rent it so cheaply.But before NIMA turns her head, song Beichuan marries Lin Xiaoqing. Do you think she can bear it? Can you not be angry? As the saying goes, falling flowers have feelings but flowing water has no intention. He Mi thinks so much and far away, while she thinks about the things she has to care about. Can NIMA married, what else, her position suddenly became quite embarrassing. She didn''t start a business with him as a friend, but he thought so, or didn''t think so much at all. If anything, it happened as early as in university? If you think about it, he knows better than anyone who graduated from Chuanda and where in the school is suitable for fighting. Some things are like this. Even if you get along well and have a strong relationship, you can''t become a couple. Either it''s a little less chance, or it''s just too familiar. I remember when I first moved to Cen village, song Beichuan took her to the street stall to have a barbecue. She ordered beer and drank it all the time. Finally, she drank five bottles of beer by herself. Originally, he wanted to do something he couldn''t do on weekdays by drinking, but he didn''t expect that he drank very little. He said that he drank a lot in order to talk business on weekdays. Now let the liver have a rest. This makes her not know how to do well. The truth is right. But if he is not drunk, what he can do is Emma, anyway, she was sent home by him that day. I don''t know how many times she vomited that day. She cursed this guy for many times, but I didn''t expect that he didn''t like him at all. When she was in college, she was transferred to another university. She was also one of the few women who would appear in engineering. In addition to her good relationship, she immediately became the focus of the public. But in the face of the numerous engineering male pursuers, what she likes is the one who doesn''t come up to please her, that is song Beichuan. In fact, he didn''t have his own ideas like others at that time. After so many years of experience, it''s good for a woman like Ao Jiao to have many Guanyin soldiers around her. In order to attract her attention, you have to do the opposite. For example, when people around her, you deliberately ignore her, which makes her feel surprised, the woman''s eyes are so strange, she can''t see the people around, but only see you in the distance. "Is this the so-called contrast sprout?" Song Beichuan shared this experience with his friends. Of course, at that time, he used it as a bridge in a novel. "The quickest and most effective means, for example, if everyone ignores her, you are eager to please her. On the contrary, you are indifferent to her. While her self-esteem is greatly damaged, she is interested in you, so the goal is achieved." Don''t take the initiative to approach, to let her try to find you when she has nothing to do, this process needs some artificial chance, such as often accidentally encounter, at this time it is necessary to calm down, just smile and say hello, to maintain the minimum communication, rather than no intersection at all. This provides a platform for further development in the future. We should not be enthusiastic about her, nor should we be too indifferent to her. How can we do that? Can we do the next step? Impossible? It''s not surprising that you ask like this. What you want is timing, timing, location, and people. It''s time for her to take the initiative to talk to you. Tianshi is occasionally a day about her unrelated things, can not be shopping, can not be a movie, this is not creative, there is no follow-up things, that is a waste of time ah God! Meng doesn''t dare to see a movie, but it''s better to have a dormitory? Usually you give her the impression of all kinds of cool, now so contrast cute, few people are not curious, it is likely to be silly to agree. It doesn''t matter what the content of the film is. The important thing is that this opportunity gives you the right location. Of course, the premise is that you have the space not to be disturbed. That''s why you rent a house. If not, you should at least ensure that there is such a place for her to escape without being disturbed for a certain period of time. Then the next step is to chop together. Under the storm, what you have to consider is how to get along with her. Those annoying pursuit process can be skipped, this kind of progress is relatively fast, also more overbearing, save time at the same time, the success rate is also very high. Some people say that if you don''t know anything, how can you guarantee her happiness? Tut, what the hell is that? When did you see that after becoming a couple, you will be able to give her or him happiness? It''s all beautiful excuses. It doesn''t matter what you do when it''s done. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 202 Many women will say something soon. You don''t treat me like before. How long ago were you? Do you mean a year ago or a hundred years ago? Or the last life? What''s more, he was a bench in his last life. He didn''t like to talk with people! If you are short with your family all day long, don''t you have to do your own things for different jobs? When have you ever seen a burning paper ball that won''t go out? Of course, it will go out. As long as you say it more times, it will go out for you to see! The meaning of mortal is annoying. Song Beichuan didn''t understand the truth. He knew better not to try to reason with women, because no matter whether you win or lose, you will always be the one with the last cup. Remember this truth, many times can resolve, it will only waste your time, and will only make you irritable. However, it was a pleasant time to work with Han Tong. She is very awesome to find customers, and often unimaginable clients. He can''t get her when she hears her name. Of course, he didn''t know that it was all through her father''s relationship. After all, she had many big bosses and connections, and she sold her father''s face. The development of that advertising company largely depends on her relationship. He doesn''t know and dare not ask too much about it, because he thinks she is To some extent, he had a little gratitude and a little guilt for her. But that''s only in the degree of friends. If you are happy with Lin Xiaoqing, there will be no change. Just can''t imagine later, that is, after a year and a half of marriage, he saw how bad the real Lin Xiaoqing was. The frustration behind made Han Tong see the opportunity again. So, she took the opportunity to enter, not anxious, just to accompany him to listen to his complaints, that''s enough. In the last life, Lin Xiaoqing ended the bad marriage. Until she repented, she saw that the person beside him was Han Tong, and she couldn''t speak, because the result was not caused by Han Tong, but her death. It''s impossible to say that she doesn''t hate Han Tong. What she is more jealous of is that the goods get along with song Beichuan so well. Even her daughter Xi Xi likes Han Tong more than herself. She didn''t know that song Beichuan''s creativity was often accomplished with the support and encouragement of Han Tong. When he is in a mess because of his family''s affairs, he has to worry about the company''s business. Lin Xiaoqing not only can''t help, but also takes the initiative to make trouble. In her last life, she is a person with her own nature. In fact, she is nothing but good looks. Her work was also a mess. She didn''t put her mind back on her work until he wanted to leave so that she could have a source of income in the future. To tell you the truth, Lin Xiaoqing is not optimistic about song Beichuan''s so-called company. It has been a year since its opening, and there are only four employees. What''s the future of such a company? I''m afraid that this man can''t give her the leisurely life of eating high-grade snacks every day, tasting coffee and reading magazines at leisure. Besides, he''s still carrying an unborn child. How can the burden of this family make her cool? "If I had known that you were so worthless, I would not have been foolishly with you," Lin Xiaoqing often used to make sarcastic remarks about song Beichuan. Whenever he heard this, he would think of his daily hard work, but NIMA in exchange for her words, do you think he could bear it? At the beginning, he would pledge to her that the company was just established and that life would be better after working hard. But she didn''t shut up. Instead, she complained almost every day? If it were you, you would have slapped her to the ceiling, but that would be all right? How can he rest assured that his family is not harmonious and devote himself to his work? But Han Tong is not willing to understand this. There''s no way to be so many years younger, so many years poorer in psychology and knowledge. In her last life, what Lin Xiaoqing knew and was interested in was not work. She was ignorant and fanciful. She was a garbage like person. If she was ugly, song Beichuan would never take a fancy to her. You know, since he got married for a year, what he missed most was the time when he lived alone in Cen village. It''s not to miss the tranquility of no one''s management, but to relax completely after working without thinking about other things. What is the most difficult thing in the world? Naturally, different people have different views on it, and the feelings may be different in different periods. When I was a child, the most difficult thing was probably a PlayStation. When I grow up, I may be a playgirl. When I come out to work, it''s money. To put it bluntly, money is the most important thing. Without money, no matter how noble and talented you are, you will be looked down upon, especially by your mother-in-law. Do you want to marry a daughter or sell it? What''s the special era? The more you live, the more retrogressive you are? What''s more ridiculous is that all the relatives of the whole family can also join in to talk about her. What''s not her own business or the boxing family''s business? What kind of family are you in? It''s just a little better than a beggar. Do you really think thirty or fifty thousand is on your face?Chaoshan people are really annoying. So many people die without seeing them. Once they die, the world will be quiet. They don''t know what they do. They are all deceptive businesses. Just like the toilet, the dirty place is Chaoshan. People and things have that virtue. Ha thinks he''s great. Why don''t he look like himself? You are only famous for one person, the others are liars! This is song Beichuan''s conclusion, which can''t be denied or explained. It''s a fact, and you can''t change the reality even if you don''t agree with it. It''s the people in this place who are shameless in the village in the city. They never talk to these two faced goods or even buy things. Focusing on the advertising industry, he thinks most about how to improve the company''s facilities. As a member of the advertising industry, no matter what the order is, you can''t be too backward, can you? Otherwise, if the customer''s requirements are not met, who will give you the opportunity? The opportunity is for those who are prepared to spread out the situation. Even if the performance can''t keep up, the customer can see it and feel relieved to give the plan to him, right? However, to buy the most advanced and powerful computer is like a bottomless hole. The graphics card used by this kind of computer is not one, but many blocks in parallel. Who can help him solve this problem? He can''t solve it by himself. He can''t sell the house. Besides, he doesn''t buy it in full. He pays for it monthly. In the end, Han Tong helped her. She used her own resources. To put it bluntly, she paid for heart equipment. Of course, she told him that it was just the collapse of a friend''s computer company and the low-cost processing products. His calm manner and his wife''s manner are just like one day after another. Song Beichuan is an engineering male. How can he not know that these computers are up-to-date and not cheap? He knew it, but he didn''t say anything, but he was shaken in his heart. "You, what are your plans for the future?" Once after work, when he was having dinner with her, he asked her. Han Tong didn''t answer immediately. He just finished his soup and asked the waiter to send him a plate. Then he said, "my plan is not too important. I want to know your plan!" What''s his plan? Song Beichuan thought about it. He could not say some words in his heart. He also knew that he could not say them easily. It was good to say them before, but now his identity needs to be taken into consideration. "What''s my plan?" His eyes looked into the distance and he did not dare to look at Han Tong. "More employees, share your burden. I know you are very tired for the company now..." Emma, she obviously didn''t want that, so she was not in a hurry. "What? Don''t you think it''s bad for me to do things? " "How can it be!" He immediately shook his hand, "I mean, you are very tired these days. The workload of a team is on your shoulders. It''s not easy!" "Well," she nodded in agreement with his defense, "but you know, I don''t know anything about the company." "Don''t you care? So why work with me? " Song Beichuan strange way, is this goods brain not good? "I just enjoy working on one thing with you," she said with a smile. "The result doesn''t matter. The process is fun." No, what the hell are you talking about? This is not what she wants. Does this not imply that he does not want the result and does not care about his position? "Er..." This really makes song Beichuan stunned. He has known her for a long time. She is very straightforward and straightforward. I can''t imagine that we can do without fame. Is it enough just to be together? "No, I didn''t mean that!" She quickly explained, "I''m talking about work. Where are you talking about?" Nima, just stunned, didn''t say a word, really? You''re talking to yourself, right? "It turns out you''re talking about work..." He was relieved that he didn''t have to face her deadly problem directly. But this action in Han Tong''s eyes, but not a sigh of relief, but a little disappointed, so she thought more and then hit down, "how, are you disappointed?" "It''s a little bit," he said. On the surface, Muna was just a kind of camouflage. When he smelled the atmosphere at this time, he would naturally follow this pattern to speak, "but I don''t have any position to ask for, I think..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 203 Words, can''t say full, the best is Wuling two can, let the target person he wants the result, and she said. In this way, it is not that he has to respond, but that he has to take the initiative to choose. It is a little different. It can be said that the pattern and direction may be completely opposite. "There is no constant promise about the weather, just as you said, you don''t need to say it." He said, it''s not too detailed, because there''s nothing to say. At that point, even if everyone doesn''t say anything, they know how to do it. "I don''t know if I don''t say it." But people want to hear it. If they don''t care, they will be angry. Women are very changeable. When she was a child, she thought about what industry she would be engaged in when she grew up. I don''t know how. Her biggest wish at that time was to open a barber shop when she grew up. It''s not that she is interested in beauty. When she was three years old, she went to the barber shop again, and the barber left a shadow on her. Nima is a brain wreck. She cut her long hair that she had kept for a year into a dog''s bite. Not to mention that, there are many ingredients available in that market. For example, seafood is unique. Have you ever eaten barnacles? It''s very common on ocean going ships and rocks by the sea, but not many people will eat it. Many people will be scared by the dense area. In fact, it''s delicious to make soup. And it''s also very easy to put some ginger slices and green onions without salt. After all, this product grows in the sea and has its own salt property. But that shell is more difficult to make. Of course, it''s the most delicious in June, and it''s not time to grow well in other seasons. Because the goods can grow on the seashore or where there is sea water, it is very like the vitality of wild grass. It is often a large area when it is knocked. It is estimated by square meters instead of a few alone. If it is considered to be a grade, the goods grown alone will not be valuable, and it is not difficult to get them. Therefore, the price is not high. It is just that there is no common in inland areas. Because of its strong vitality, it is often praised as cheaper than rice in small fishing villages. In fact, if you pack it, it tastes similar to shrimp. In ancient times, fishermen used it to replace daily food when the harvest was in arrears. It is said that if they often eat it, they can see clearly, which is good for their health. However, in recent years, the pollution in coastal areas is quite serious. To eat clean barnacles, we have to go far away. Qingdao is pretty good. It''s strange to say that the seafood there is so popular. Why didn''t you see it sold? On the one hand, tourists don''t know much about it; on the other hand, local people think they can''t afford it because it''s too common? Think about it. If you travel to Qingdao, you will definitely go to the seaside, then you will see it. You don''t need to raise a large area of it. It''s almost countless. Who will think it''s expensive? Then there is the sea mouse. If you think it''s an animal, it''s wrong. It''s a strange name, but it''s a genuine plant. It only grows next to the rocks in the sea. Where it exists, there must be sea water. It''s a wonderful flower in the field of plants. Isn''t it said that seawater is not suitable for plant growth? This sea mouse looks more like a leaf with a long tail. That''s why it''s called that. If it''s used to stir fry vegetables, it doesn''t need salt. This dish can''t be used to make soup. It can only be stir fried at about 70 degrees. It can''t last more than three minutes to keep its flavor. There are two necessities for Qingdao people to drink. One is barnacle, whether it''s stir fried or stewed, and the other is this dish. It''s very cost-effective. No matter how much you eat, you can get 100 yuan. And then there is the grouper, which is a very expensive food. It''s very expensive in hotels and restaurants, but it''s not so simple to make it delicious. As the meat quality of grouper is relatively good, so when the oil is used, it must be kneaded for a good time, not too long or too short. Three minutes or so is better. The temperature is about 80 degrees. Just pour it back and forth on the fish, and then sprinkle with garlic, onion, ginger and soy sauce. It''s not too much. It''s the most important to keep it fresh. The difference between saltwater fish and freshwater fish is here. The grouper comes from the sea, and the salt content of the sea is naturally not low. It tastes good when it is cooked in ordinary way. Of course, there are also some strange flowers with crooked nuts, which use dark ingredients such as chocolate to cook grouper. It''s a waste, not cooking, but a waste of ingredients. In fact, there was one person who didn''t mention a lot of things in his last life, that is, the overbearing president, just like what I said before. When I met Lin Xiaoqing in my life, she was twenty-six and he was twenty-two. She was four years behind him. He didn''t look so much on business trips. He said that he should call her sister instead of thinking about what to do with her. Since he was a child, Lin Xiaoqing has always been a good-looking girl. That may be the legendary smelly pig head also has a stuffy nose Bodhisattva? Anyway, he took a fancy to her. In order to get her, he even used a lot of means, although they were broken by song Beichuan or her intentionally or unintentionally. No matter how deep the plot is, it''s useless in front of a cute fool. Because people can''t see the trap there, they even jump over it. If you dig this pit, it''s useless.President, when he was in college, he went abroad. Just like all rich people, the school he went to was quite famous, ranking among the top ten in the world. But the fame of the school didn''t teach him how to be a man. It''s not a teacher''s job. People like him will never listen to me. I have plenty of money, so you can listen to me. As a teacher, it''s OK to do his job well. He''s good at professional courses. He studies financial management and enterprise management. How do you think it''s unreasonable for the prince of the catering group not to learn cooking? Then you are really stupid. It''s only the chef''s business to make delicious dishes. What a person of such a high level should know is how to manage these chefs, that''s all. No matter how delicious his food is, it''s useless. After all, the president of a group is the best cook. There are few, almost none. He spent quite a part of his time in Cambridge, England, where it is almost rainy all the year round. He doesn''t need to look at the weather forecast. He has to take an umbrella to go out every day. What? Why don''t you take the raincoat? It''s not too Lose your identity? When did you see crooked nuts go to school in raincoats or something? As an English gentleman, a constant black umbrella is the best thing to show their momentum. In those five or six years, he learned a lot of knowledge, but what impressed him most was the exploration of Big Ben Zhong. When they were still in their junior year, their classmates and friends would drink when they had nothing to do. As usual, if they drank too much, they would do something that looked like psychosis to others. One of them, looking at the Big Ben clock in the distance, was walking to 12 o''clock and said, "man, we''ve been in England for several years, but we haven''t seen that thing. Isn''t that comfortable? After we graduate, what do we take back to show them off? " Overbearing president forgot Big Ben and said, "what did you say? I don''t know how many times I''ve been to that place. You said you haven''t been there?" "No," the little friend immediately shook his head very fast, straight to hit the wall without shouting, "I mean to go inside and have a look, why, have you been there?" "That''s not true," he said helplessly. "That place is not open to the outside world. How can we get there?" "Of course, I went secretly," my friend said. "I''ve seen the strategy on the Internet. It''s said that it was drawn by some people who went in a long time ago." The so-called long time, at least a hundred years, now the city changes so much, even if there is a map, it must not go in, right? What are you doing in there? Isn''t it just a broken clock tower? He doesn''t think it''s any better than taking a picture with a famous model. "Have you ever heard of the strange story of the bell tower?" The friend said, "that''s a strange talk in Britain for hundreds of years. It''s said that there lived a strange man who was not old and never died. He had been breaking the pointer to make the clock move for hundreds of years." How does this legend sound strange? Bully president looked up at the clock tower, Emma good guy, this place is not using electric, manual weirdo or something completely unreliable! "You believe it or not, I don''t know," the classmate said, "but I believe it. You dare not go with me? OK, how about losing me a bike? " Of course not. Bicycles are too cheap, but the president can''t stand being looked down upon. at that time, he was young and angry, and his temper was worse than now. If he doesn''t see eye to eye, he will immediately make complaints about it and will become more like others. For this reason, he is used to fighting with Manchester United gangsters in England. Whenever there is a Manchester United game, he even calls on his friends to block at the gate of the field, and immediately fights with the group before the end of the game. Those who watch the game are stupid. I think only when Manchester United lose or win will those fans make trouble. How can they make trouble before the game starts? That''s ok? This is the most eye-catching event in Manchester! Then the three aspects of the people are fighting into a piece, you hit me, I hit him, finally no matter who is who, anyway, see people hit. It''s the second day after the game, the president and they have already left, and only those fans and spectators are at the end. After all, their purpose is different from those little hoodlums of fans. They just want to fight after drinking too much. No matter who is in this city, it will be like this. "If you dare to go, say it quickly." the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 204 At this time, another student had turned around and was about to run to the clock tower. He really drank too much. Otherwise, he was as timid as a mouse. How could he say that this ancient English family used to seal letters with fire paint and then put his family badge on them. This is a symbol of identity and status, low-key and mysterious appearance, but now it seems to have a kind of unspeakable weird. "So you can follow this map to the clock tower?" He looked at the classmate in disbelief, "how do I think you are just like waste paper bought in qizai?" "I lied to you for being a puppy!" The classmate chopped off the railway. "I bought it in an antique shop. It cost me a pound!" The pound here is not the weight, but the unit of money. Naturally, it is pound! Now in Britain, this is an unchangeable fact, which is equivalent to about 12 yuan for us. "It really cost a lot of money!" Are you kidding? It''s true to expect such a low price. Isn''t that ridiculous? What''s more ridiculous is that he actually believed it, and then went down the subway to find some secret way to get into the clock tower. This joke is not funny at all. He really can''t laugh. "There''s a station called thirteen just beyond Sunset Avenue. When we go there, we''ll find a cover. It should be covered with posters, and now it''s probably covered with boards. " How to find NIMA like this? It''s impossible to find it. "Come on, let''s go. Come to my house and play games. I''ve bought a new dish for tomorrow''s empire." The overbearing president knows that he has been cheated. "Do you think I''m a brain wreck like you?" He yelled, "I''ve looked up a lot of information before I came to that conclusion," and then he jumped up, climbed up to the garbage can like a monkey, and yelled, "the owner of the antique shop charged me ten yuan, and then told me how to find it. As long as we find a poster of Marilyn and tear it open, we''ll see a board with bullet marks behind it and tear it off If the board is broken, you will see a door in it. "If you open the door, you will enter a passageway, " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 205 It has been abandoned for many years, at least 60 years. It is said that at that time, it was the Royal escape channel, and no outsiders knew about it. This classmate''s more than ten yuan is worth spending. What''s the matter with you? You come to this place at leisure! Some people are so bored that they don''t fight big cockroaches when they appear in front of them. On the contrary, they are afraid of barking. It doesn''t help at all, does it? Do you think cockroaches will run by themselves if you are afraid? It''s also conceivable. It''s not hard to say. Timidity is also a necessary emotion. It''s just like eating when you''re hungry and eating apples when you''re hungry. However, when they got into the subway, they really found the poster board. As we have seen before, when they were walking in the cold subway, even if someone saw them tearing the poster, no one paid attention to it. Londoners were as cold as their weather and kept a certain distance, just like everyone else. There are good and bad in this way. You can say that they have no human feelings, but people also think that you are too presumptuous and have no privacy. For example, they don''t like to stand too close to others. For example, if you step into his half meter range, he will feel nervous. If they come here for the new year, it will be spectacular. With this character and consciousness, you must be beaten out of the sky before you can walk ten meters in the same place. Of course, with the progress of the times, people on our side have learned their indifference. In fact, he is also a bully. The president also likes this indifference, and he doesn''t like to go so far with others. There is a certain order in the research and development of dishes. Generally, as a president, he will only give the general direction to the engineers below. No, it''s just the chef who will let them play freely. As long as the taste is good, he will nod his head. But when he came to his hands, he always felt that he had to be different from his predecessor. He would often point out to the chefs. Even if the taste was good, he still wanted to be better, which gave the chefs a difficult problem. In fact, before he took office, he had different opinions on the dishes in the group. He didn''t understand why the purchasing of food materials was still limited to ordinary food materials such as pigs and cattle. You should order some Alaska mandarin fish and so on! The choice of this kind of food material is helpless, just like you can''t eat fish, but you have to eat it. It''s not necessary to keep food therapy. I think so too. The food is delicious, but the meat can''t be less. "Look what I found, I found it!" Marilyn knocked on the wall and said, "it''s just like my classmate Wang came to me with a punch." Yes, but it is. No, why is Marilyn a man? "This is a movie poster," said another classmate, ah Liu. "I remember that she had a movie before, which was about the story of becoming a man. Maybe it was this one?" It was so heavy in England in the sixties. Could people at that time accept the taste of NIMA? The overbearing president couldn''t help sweating, "it''s still dull Forget it, diversity is also their advantage. We don''t have to say anything. Tell me how to get in quickly. I want to go home and play games. " Really, he didn''t find it and left. He didn''t want to be so boring any more. After a while, the target behind the poster appeared in front of the public. They looked at me and I looked at you. They didn''t know whether they should take down the board immediately. "Even though there are fewer passengers in the subway, it''s not good for us to do so, right?" Looking at those people waiting for the bus, Xiao Wang can''t help but worry. Just now, the drinking has gone away. There are many things civilized people can''t do. "What are you afraid of? We are not..." With that, ah Liu kicked the board to pieces. It seems that the board has been for some years, otherwise it would not have been broken by the weakest one in it. Sure enough, the passengers heard the noise and looked this way, but when they saw that they were all fierce and dirty, they didn''t dare to say anything. I think they are some bad people. If they don''t care about their own business, they don''t care about it. That''s what crooked nuts are like. However, some people pick up their mobile phones and call them corn. This kind of consciousness is quite good. After all, they pay for the corn. Why do they pay so much money to NIMA if they don''t use it at this time? "Come on, hurry up, don''t let them have a chance!" Xiao Wang was very determined now. He grabbed them and rushed to the back of the board. When the steel entered the dark tunnel, the overbearing president felt that it was not right. "We haven''t seen sunshine here for many years. We rashly came in here and didn''t light a candle to see the air quality. What should we do if there is a problem?" "Do you want a black donkey''s hoof?" Ah Liu quite disapproved, "we all have the habit of smoking. What kind of candle to light is not the same as lighting a cigarette?" Then he lit a cigarette and went to amuse himself. Since the smoke can be lit, it means that the air inside is OK, but there is a musty smell. What''s the matter? Is this the flavor of a house in disrepair? He doesn''t know. After all, the daily life he lives in is dazzling. The house must be the best, the biggest and the most luxurious. He may be so old that he hasn''t come to such a dirty place for decades, but now it''s an exploration, and it''s not dirty and impossible. It''s just that he didn''t say anything about consciousness. I think this kind of game is more suitable for him to play at home."How are you brothers?" Xiao Wang was very proud to TUT, a pair of Lao Tzu is the best look in the world, despised the two people in front of him, "now believe what I said?" In fact, he is not very confident all the time. After all, the price he bought is so low. Since the secret road exists, the treasure must be in it. Why doesn''t the owner of the antique shop come by himself? If you come here to get the treasure, you can live a luxurious life instead of running an antique shop? It''s not right to think like this. The antique shop is just a second-hand shop. The boss doesn''t have no money. He just opens this shop to pass the time. Whether he can make money is second. Even if you know there is treasure, you will probably think you don''t know it. After all, when you are old, you don''t want those messy things. No matter how much money you have, what? If you still have to die when you want to live, you can still live, only the unnecessary burden in your heart can be changed. "It''s strange here," said the young overbearing president, who was the most knowledgeable of these people. He was surprised to see that there were murals in the tunnel. "What the hell is this? Ah, do you think it''s a string of numbers? " Xiao Wang and a Liu also came to look at the characters on the wall. The marks are very vague. It seems that they have been engraved for quite a few years. It''s not nearly a hundred years ago, but it looks like a thousand years ago. "Four o three seven..." Xiao Wang patted the dust and said, "709394?" What does NIMA mean? "Do you see two Chinese characters under the numbers?" The overbearing president seems to think of something, but the more he thinks about it, the more he feels that he is too mentally retarded. How can he see it in the London underground? It''s impossible. After all, this is not their original middle land. Ah Liu really went to have a look, and sure enough, he saw two familiar Chinese characters, especially simplified ones. He immediately knelt down and patted the wall. "Hell, it seems that someone in this place knew earlier than us and came in. Are you teasing me?" "Shall we go in?" Xiao Wang felt a little annoyed at this time. He didn''t expect that the map he had spent so much money on came in and found that Nima can''t stand it! "Go in, it''s all here." It''s the so-called midway through. Now, even if you want to take it back, it will take the same time. In addition, there are many people who see them coming down, so it''s best to leave from Big Ben. At least you don''t have to worry about being caught there. "You lead the way, I''ll cry first," said Xiao Wang, who gave the map to the president. Now he is not interested in looking for treasure. If his biggest motivation is lost, the only thing that can make him happy is that he can''t say. "You don''t have to look at the map," said Liu as he walked along the road. "Anyway, there''s only one road. It doesn''t seem meaningful to have a map. Just follow the road." "At this time, you think that the fish has stopped at a dotted line." what''s wrong with this This kind of dotted line appears intermittently. It doesn''t look like it changes color with time. "What''s more, it''s been worn off. After all, this map has been around for some years." Xiao Wang kicks the stone on the ground and says very boring. But he forgot a very important clue, that is, what kind of figure was drawn on this map? Who''s going to be all right with this useless thing? "Kick it for me. I suspect the wall is fake..." The president''s brain is too normal. His carefulness enables him to get rid of the difficulties in the future. This is not a talent, but a habit formed by the absolute earnest study the day after tomorrow. Don''t be jealous. You scum won''t be there. It''s no use praying. Xiao Wang said with disdain, "are you commanding me? Brother, you should know that I have much more money than you. My father is... " Bully president gave him a slap to shut him up, "don''t say those who have no, there is no one else here, if you talk again, be careful I bury you here!" "You, you How dare you beat me! My father never beat me Xiao Wang wept bitterly. He was so old that he had never been treated like this before, so his mind fell back to when he was three years old. In other words, the powerful blow made him stupid. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 206 "What about the goods? It''s not the way to let it go, is it Xiao Liu has been studying in London for 12 years and is still a junior. The reason why he didn''t graduate is that he didn''t have enough blood. At the same time, he didn''t know what to do after graduation. It''s no surprise that he lost his job after graduation, but he is different from others. Ah Liu''s family is also very rich. He doesn''t need to work as a mentally retarded man. However, speaking of such an illiterate guy, what company dares to hire him? It''s not right. After all, the business world is not so simple. If some people want to flatter their father, it''s not impossible to arrange a leisure position for him. This is probably the reason why he didn''t want to go back. His father was afraid of being seen in such an obvious transaction, and then he couldn''t finish wearing the shoes. It''s still good. If it''s serious, it''s likely that he''d scratch them. How bad and noisy ah Liu is, let him make trouble abroad. Anyway, if he is not at home, he should not be used as a target by those who want to. That''s why he didn''t graduate after 12 years of college. The school doesn''t care about this kind of students. You just pay the tuition, and you don''t care how many years you study. "Leave him alone. After we go out, just throw him into the water to calm down. I see a lot of such rubbish." The president knocked from the wall for a while, nodded and said, "you listen to the sound, it seems to be empty inside." Even if the sound of a hollow head is not the same as that of a small one. He nodded his head and agreed, "do you think we should smash the wall now?" Since he is so rich, why is he so interested in the so-called treasure? You don''t understand. Rich people care more about money. People who don''t have money just want to have money. Psychologically, no one will make much difference. "What did you say?" With that, the president kicked the wall with a thump, but after a few kicks, he gave up Why don''t you try? " "Are we here to dig for treasure?" Xiao Liu also tried to kick a few feet, but he didn''t move. He was tired out, "but he didn''t prepare any equipment. Isn''t that reliable?" Originally, I just came to explore. Who knows I''m going to dig for treasure? Especially, who is going to drink with hammers and shovels, right? "We''re not really here to dig," the bully chief shrugged. "What are we doing now? Hurry home and play games. After all, we are all rich. " So they looked at each other and agreed with each other. It''s a little pity that they didn''t finish the exploration in action, but in spirit, they have already dug up the treasure. This is a kind of self consolation. Yes, the two rich families are quite good at this method. After all, some things can''t be solved with money. If they don''t have this extraordinary ability to bear internal force, how can they live to the present? Just like the son of a singer who is not good enough, if people don''t agree with you, they will go away. This kind of death will naturally bear the consequences. "Come on, this boy is too heavy. Let him sleep here for himself. Tomorrow will be fine." They said they really left. The result of this expedition was that the treasure was not found, even the Big Ben didn''t go in, but it was certain that there was an ancient secret road. But these idiots don''t know that the original line of the world''s earliest subway system has been changed, and then the changed road will be stopped. Therefore, this tunnel does not lead to the clock tower, but only a dead end in the end. It''s said that when they woke up a week later, they thought it was a strange time for Wang Xiaoyun to jump out of the mummy It''s hard to look around at that psycho and see what''s happened recently. At the beginning, just like all the horror films staged at 8:00, in a small town, they ate cakes when they ate Zongzi on the Lantern Festival. Of course, they would be hated. As the future president of a catering group, he can''t be hurt unnecessarily because of his friends'' mistakes, because such and such news will become a stain on his family, and then don''t want to compete for his future position. The skills he should learn are not only the 50 Ways to drink coffee in books, or the correct burial method to make tea, basic skills and so on. Let''s just talk about 100 ways of ordinary cooking. There are only three kinds of delicious food in Britain: fish, French fries and beer. It''s a boring place, but he didn''t come here to learn how to cook. As an elective course or something, it''s just a matter of looking at it. For example, the management method of cutting French fries, how to cut every piece of French fries as thin as shredded potatoes, don''t think it''s very simple. Even Lin Xiaoqing, the future Kitchen God, has practiced for many years. As a man, if he wants to practice to the extreme in this trivial way, he will get twice the result with half the effort if he does not open the gene lock, in addition to the inherent difficulty and the limitation of martial arts cultivation. "For that day''s event, we don''t want to say that we know Xiao Wang," ah Liu packed up his luggage that day and explained to the overbearing president before leaving: "our future is different from him. The world is us instead of him. The honor is left to those who are prepared. Do you think that''s right?"He was arranging the map for ah Liu and baked all the information on his tablet computer. Then he said, "you have to keep a low profile in this trip. You can''t be as arrogant as you used to be. People who don''t like you can''t fight right away. A lot of people are looking for you!" "It''s unfair," said ah Liu. How could he not know his situation? Both of them are friends of Xiao Wang. That''s right. Because Big Ben was stopped on the last expedition, Xiao Wang confessed to them that the overbearing president had been cooperating with the investigation, so he just couldn''t go abroad within three months. When he was told about it, because he was lost in sleep, he gave the staff a bad face and even started beating people. It seems that it is quite normal for the rich people to get up angry. But where do the staff have money? How can you understand his normal but idiotic behavior? At this time, the irrationality of the two sides became antagonistic, and then led to today''s far away from the other side. But it''s a long way to go. In fact, it''s not too far to go. Another friend of theirs has a house in the suburb. That''s not the point. The point is that he has a big basement. At this time, he should hide in it. There''s no need to worry about eating and drinking. As long as he doesn''t make a sound, he can hide for a year and a half. This is true in many cases. If you go on, you will see that the malice of the world can be dealt with by prevarication. It''s just like egg dumplings alone, and then fried meat together is not as good as egg dumplings. It''s hard to imagine that people like ah Liu should stay quiet for half a year. The young president is not optimistic about this at all. He knows this person too well. He has to make the necessary preparations before things happen. He estimated that in less than a month, something would happen to ah Liu, just like every time he died before. "Don''t think so much. It''s only one year. You can play games in that basement for one year. It''s better than being found by them and locked up in the dungeon?" The president''s suggestion is quite rational, although I don''t know if ah Liu will listen to it. "It''s easy to say," ah Liu said on the spot, "why don''t you stay there for a year?" What kind of status does he have to teach? "I''m not you, and those people didn''t want to catch me, but you," the president shrugged. He didn''t want to talk to ah Liu at all. "You''re killing yourself. To put it bluntly, you''re asking for trouble." "They shouldn''t have come to me in the morning!" Ah Liu is still reluctant, and seems to be more and more angry, "I especially go to bed in the morning, this is not the consensus of people, I think I did that at that time is understandable!" "But you understand, they don''t pay," probably only your father will pay? In this case, I''m really embarrassed to say it in front of ah Liu''s face, "why don''t you let your father try to talk about them?" "That''s not what I mean. If my father knew that I was so reckless, he would not be happy..." Liu''s face is not very good-looking, "I don''t want to be the stumbling block of his father, don''t want to." If you had this kind of consciousness for a long time, you would not have done such a ridiculous thing, would you? But then again, he has not graduated from college for 12 years. Is his father really OK? The president didn''t know what the family thought, but he knew what he was going to take with him. First of all, in addition to money, there were some potato seeds. As long as you have it, you don''t have to worry about food supply. Even if you are chasing places that are not suitable for growth, this potato can grow and harvest three times a year, which can support many people. If potatoes were introduced in the previous era, there would be no need to worry about the problem of not having enough to eat in many times. Potatoes are very good for planting, raising and filling. "In a word, you have a good journey, and then we will not contact each other. I don''t know if I will be watched by them..." Obviously, the president''s worry is not superfluous. At this time, there is a car parked outside the door, and some people obviously don''t want ah Liu to hide. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 207 "They''re really here," said ah Liu, looking out through the crack in the window. He saw three black SUVs. There should be a lot of people on them, all men in sunglasses and suits. "Dregs, are you scared?" The owner of the house did not know why. He built a tunnel in the basement leading to the lake, through which he could swim directly to the west coast by boat. When you get there, take the Greyhound bus. When you get to Canada, you''ll get to the highland, like a place without people. After all, there are few people in Jiacun and the land is too big. Usually there is only one person in 100 kilometers. It''s hard to find that kind of place. It''s more practical to worry about being entangled by bears or marmots than to be afraid of being seen. In this freezing world, perhaps the most interesting thing is to count your fingers. In Jiacun, you have to find your own meaning in boredom, which is the essence of life. There''s no way. Who said this place is so vast and sparsely populated? Ah Liu''s hiding place is on the opposite side of pingre road. Drive all the way to the corner of 102 Road, and then drive another 200 kilometers inside. It''s a house with a garden and then deep in the woods. It''s three stories, with a basement. Most foreign houses have basements. If you don''t live in high-rise apartments, you bring them like this. It''s usually used to put things. It''s not novelty or greed. It''s always there. But the owner of this house used this gap to expand the basement. No one knows, because there is such a villa around. The owner of the house is even more extraordinary. There are two basements, which open a passage in the original underground and lead to the other side of a nearby lake. It''s really hard to say what the purpose is. Of course, people who go to Jiacun are more or less unwilling to tell their real names. No one wants to be known what they have done in China, right? See here to understand? The original master prepared such a way back, and he must have some scruples. As for what he wants to hide, it''s out of our consideration. Anyway, he just passed by, but after that, the news about ah Liu disappeared. It''s true that the president of hegemonism didn''t find him. I remember when he was leaving England after graduation, he flew to Jiacun to have a look, but he couldn''t find him. There is no telephone or anything, and there is no news of him on the Internet. Later, when he returned to kapukong, he heard that this man went to the zoo to do some chores. When he thought about it, he thought something was wrong. He had so much money at home. How could he mix up like that? It''s not true, is it? But when he saw that ah Liu was wearing dirty work clothes, he had to believe it. Who knows what fate will play tomorrow? So from then on, he made up his mind to take the initiative to grasp fate firmly in his own hands. As a matter of fact, he did the same thing. One of the processes was to kick off his elder brother and kill the old president with a plan. Then he married Angela, who he didn''t like. Then he wanted to take Lin Xiaoqing away. But just because of the last step, he miscalculated and counted himself in. This does not mean that he came to the strange world in person and wanted to save her. It is reasonable to say that a person of his status will never go out in person as long as he gives money. He doesn''t need to care about such things. Women, how many billions are there in the world? Lose a Lin Xiaoqing, or there are thousands of Xiaobai like her in the world. And now cosmetic surgery as like as two peas, even if it can''t be looked exactly the same, what''s wrong with the whole one? Even if it looks exactly like it, so what? Can the soul inside be the same? Lin Xiaoqing, the rare place for Xiaobai, is that she has no scruples and no dead angle in all aspects. It''s incredible to think that she is such a little money fan, and even can resolutely refuse him. What''s more, how many women do you think will hand the man up to help her with her luggage, but she puts the green onion in his hand? Such advanced and unthinkable behavior can''t be replaced even if it looks like it again. He believed that if he lived with her in the next half of his life, Jueyi would be very interesting, not only her own funny attribute, but also her rhythm of death. What''s the saying? Not only your people, but also your heart But how to get the heart of my sweetheart? This premise is that she must still be alive, and then song Beichuan, a disgusting person, will die. This is just one of the most disadvantageous aims of Zhang Xiaoren in the world. Crazy Xiao Zhang almost didn''t kill them all in this world that didn''t belong to them. Fortunately, the follower was still smart. He brought the vines over and killed Xiao Zhang just when the life of the bully president was on the line. In fact, at that time, other people wanted Xiao Zhang to beat him up. He was a jerk. In a word, things have passed like that. Now they are faced with another difficult problem. How can they go on? The bridge is still there. It looks very long, but no matter how long it is, it will be finished one day, won''t it? But what if the bridge breaks? How do we get through this?"Or shall we go back the same way?" Xiao Ming looks at the gap between the broken bridge and the other side. His mental arithmetic is about 10 meters. If you feel like throwing a rope like a cowboy, unless you are a superman or a psychopath dreaming, how can an ordinary person do it? It''s really good that they can''t do it. They don''t want to go back because it''s too far. What can they do if they go back? I don''t know how high the dark forest is. It''s a dead end. I can''t walk there. "No, I think the most annoying thing for your president is to go back," said the Taoist, squatting in front of the broken bridge thoughtfully. "It happens that I am the same. Let''s think about it again." The overbearing president didn''t speak, not that he didn''t want to, but that he was too cold to speak, so he nodded decisively. "What can you do?" At this time, the attendant also came to talk, "how did you get there? Don''t you know magic? Why don''t we just fly there, will you? " "You mean Wukong?" The Taoist waved his hand and said with a smile, "magic is just eye concealment. That kind of thing only exists in novels and comics. Reality is impossible." Then he patted Xiaoming on the shoulder and asked him what to do. Now all he could count on was the one who had experience in climbing. No one else could rely on him. "We don''t have a barb," Xiao Ming said, shaking his head. "Even if we do, how far do you think we can throw it?" "Isn''t it only ten meters? I think I can throw it without your hands. "Taoist really doesn''t understand the reason. Fortunately, Xiao Ming is not stupid, because he knows that the key point is not to throw it, but in the flat place of the two bridges, not the top of the mountain. How can you fix the two sides? There''s no place to focus! "It''s right that there are gaps in those people''s bones." Xiao Ming squatted down and broke a piece of bone, but immediately shook his head. "You see, this bone is not reliable. It''s broken when it''s touched. It can''t bear our weight." Taoists also agree with this issue. What is better to fix it? If the bridge is not so dangerous, the best and safest way at this time is to climb down from the fracture of the bridge, and then climb up the opposite bridge from the pier on the other side, so that it is past. But now this method is the most dangerous. Even now there are few dead people hanging on the vines of those giant trees, but no one can guarantee that those vines will not attack them. Once there is no place to exert oneself in the air, there is no place to escape from being attacked, and falling on the ground is also a death. "Have you forgotten what we have?" At this time, the overbearing president finally overcame the cold and said, "we came here with the means of transportation. If we don''t make full use of them, your brains will be as useless as paste!" What? vehicle? Three people were surprised. Isn''t this a bicycle? Do you mean Did he mean to have them fly by bike? That''s a distance of more than ten meters. If it''s a car, you can try it. How can this bicycle fly over? "Wait, chief executive, are you cold and stupid?" Xiao Ming shook his head helplessly. "It''s not impossible for you to fly over 10 meters with your bicycle, but it''s necessary to have a run-up. The distance of the bridge here is OK, but you don''t know that there is a booster platform in the ordinary miscellaneous performance, and then the car rushes out?" "Yes, there must be a triangular platform, otherwise it will fall down as soon as it leaves the bridge deck..." If he has to testify against the president, even he is so stupid that he can see the problem. Doesn''t he really think it''s possible? At this time, the overbearing president laughed. He completely despised all of them. "I don''t believe that you are stupid. Now admit that I am your most respected wise man, and I will tell you!" Emma, here we go again! They gnashed their teeth and glared at him, but he had a way, and they all wanted to know what the idea was. If it''s bullshit, they could kick him down! Taoist priest and Xiao Ming both looked at each other, then nodded silently and said, "then we respect the president, who is extremely intelligent. What wonderful way do you always have to let us ride out the present predicament?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 208 It''s not a mystery how to get there. I just want to talk about Lin Xiaoqing''s situation. They are cooking for the site workers from Tianting. All the dishes are quite delicious. They are still catching chickens, because Mengpo soup from the famous brand of Wangchuan river is added to them. Then, according to Lin Xiaoqing''s lazy character, it''s not like cooking any decent dishes at all. So she thought about it, discussed with xuenv for three seconds, and decided to barbecue the whole thing. Anyway, it''s so close to the lava of the ancient road. Isn''t it right to use local materials for barbecue? The ingredients for barbecue are found in their warehouse. Anyway, you can cook a lot at any time. No matter what you want to eat, you can bake it immediately. The fragrance is full of elusive air. I can''t understand what it is, but if you want to see it, you will know that it''s unusual. Especially for the place with ice and snow and really cold atmosphere, barbecue is a good suggestion. For those who have been working here for hundreds of years, it''s really special. They just want to eat, but they don''t look good. In the past, people were not allowed to eat living things in the heaven. They had to eat plants and so on. Even so, it was said that it was not good. Even if plants had life, what would they eat? The northwest wind is lifeless. Won''t you be hungry if you eat it? Smelling the fragrance, I almost lost my mouth. "I said, Madame, how did you think of it? That''s good. What are you doing? Is it the God of food? Come down to earth and surprise us? " Don''t be surprised. Don''t you know it''s more frightening? Following the taste of the collapse, everyone gathered again in front of the barbecue stand Lin Xiaoqing had just piled up. Looking at the food on the iron plate, everyone swallowed. "Well, it''s not an ordinary barbecue. It''s used by the fire of resentment of our earthly family. You people in heaven must have never eaten it. The taste is very different. It''s delicious. Do you want to taste it? Make sure you don''t die, but diarrhea is inevitable, ha ha ha Lin Xiaoqing said with a smile as she put the almost baked food on the plate. "Well, what''s diarrhea? We haven''t tasted this authentic barbecue for hundreds of years in heaven. Actually, we really want to eat it. Even if we lose our lives, it''s nothing. Anyway, we can''t die. How long do you have to do this?" That morning, she has been cooking, making chips for Xuexue and a lot of luggage. Then she comes here to prepare food for more than 40 people. Do you want to be tired or what? However, for the sake of the lofty ideal and the treasure of the pirate king, she had to bear it. Looking at them, she asked herself with great interest. She immediately calculated in her mind. How should she answer? By the way, as a local government staff, they naturally have their own money, but now they are working overtime, right? Can you Used as an excuse? Anyway, it gives them a good impression of being greedy for money. In this way, they will relax their guard. If she wants to pour some Mengpo soup into it, she won''t have to worry. It should be feasible, right? "Yummy is yummy, but it''s not free!" Lin Xiaoqing said with a smile, and then those retarded people in heaven ignored her one after another. Bareheaded a Leng, this special money? Isn''t it the staff sent by the local government? "We still have to pay," he said? Can you brush your face? " "Brush your face?" It''s the first time that Lin Xiaoqing heard this new word. Fortunately, she is not so stupid. She immediately understood it, and the counterattack came quickly. "Well, how about going to Thailand first, and I''ll brush it for you when I come back?" In Thailand or South Korea, there is a consensus among heaven, earth and human, so bareheaded people have no choice but to say nothing. It seems that his face is not high and he failed to brush his face! "It''s not expensive. It''s ten yuan for mutton, pork and beef, and five yuan for cabbage, garlic and onion, potato, sweet potato, leek and eggplant." Lin Xiaoqing turned her lips and doubled the price of the usual stall. She said, "I''ve baked some here. If you want to buy something, hurry up. Otherwise, you''ll have to wait for a long time. I won''t keep it for you if I eat all my fists." In principle, what qualifications do you have to collect the food materials from others? If you really want to charge processing fees, it shouldn''t be so expensive, right? But don''t ignore an important problem, that is, money is not money for the retarded in heaven. They are in such a state. What can they do with money? These individuals have been smelling these things, and now, when they hear Lin Xiaoqing, who has been working here for so long, they always feel a little boring. Her barbecue is just a spark in the boredom, which makes them see the difference. The point is that if they don''t buy it, they have to wait for a long time. These impatient people immediately yell, "is that money? It''s useless for us. We''ll just give it to you. We''ll charge it first. We''ll take it to you after we finish eating. Well, give me thirty bunches of pork, fifty-two bunches of beef, thirty bunches of meat and bone, and chicken! " A man next to the bald head immediately took out the paper and wrote down his name and dishes, which means that you can get the money when you have the bill later, right?"Well, in order to let you really try the feeling of the barbecue stand in the world, I''ll pretend to be the landlady and let you feel the scene of eating kebabs! You''re sitting in there. I''ll fix it for you right away! " But there is nothing in it but stone? Those days you look at me, I look at you, are at a loss. "It''s not smart to say you''re stupid!" Lin Xiaoqing did not have a good way, "even if you have ingredients, what? Although barbecue is very easy to think that you can make my unique taste, I Lin Xiaoqing is also a god of food. Do you think my name is white As soon as Lin Xiaoqing saw the killer of her money digging plan, she immediately put on her plate the meat she had just baked. Then she poured in the prepared Mengpo soup and roasted it for a few times. Then she asked xuenu to send it out of thin air with her magic power. That''s right. Snow girl, a little fresh person, how can she personally deliver vegetables to them? Even if she would, Lin Xiaoqing would not, because she felt that it was insulting her best friend. The snow girl should stand clean, and the food delivery is nothing, isn''t it? "Give me 20 kebabs of pork, and 20 kebabs of leeks, and 20 kebabs of beef." "Give me two strings of eggplant, and this fish to roast?" A man took some fish from the food pile and asked Lin Xiaoqing, "I remember eating grilled fish before. It tastes good. Do you want to..." "Yes, I also remember that the stone fish roasted very delicious, I also want two!" "And toast, the one that needs to be poured with honey, this is good!" Another person also rushed into the ingredients to find what he wanted to eat. All kinds of strange ingredients were piled up in front of Lin Xiaoqing. In fact, this barbecue, no matter what it is, can be roasted. In the past, after those primitive people knew the use of fire, no matter what it is, they roasted everything they could eat before eating it? Lin Xiaoqing laughs when he thinks about it. These people in heaven are a little bit like primitive people. In any case, the dregs of hell or heaven were still human before they died, so it''s not enough for them to have this kind of memory. All of a sudden, everyone in front of Lin Xiaoqing''s temporary Liuli platform was coaxed up, and everyone rushed up. Those white notes, just like raindrops, fell into Lin Xiaoqing''s bag. As long as the white notes can be settled, they represent the real money! Finally, it''s too much and too heavy. It''s not very convenient for her to carry bags or anything on her back. After all, she still has to roast meat. So she took a big bowl and asked everyone to put the white notes in it. She''s not afraid that the white notes of these guys are not right. Because they don''t care about the money. Even if the number written on it is not right, the loss is not the food. It''s not her thing. She doesn''t know what she is muttering. "Ladies and gentlemen, what else do you have to accompany to enjoy yourself? I''ll ask you, if you can''t answer, go to the wall! " Lin Xiaoqing clamored. He really found several cans in the ingredients. Is that wine? "Yes, I remember barbecue is perfect with frozen beer. Why can it be packed in cans? Don''t we have one for family?" Bareheaded, holding the frown of the iced beer, how could this be enough for him to drink? "You don''t understand that, do you?" Lin Xiaoqing complacently said, "there are enough bubbles in the pop-up can. If you use the bottle, the bubbles will disappear after you open it for a while. Then the wine is not good to drink!" "Chief, I''m sure about that," said the man who was eating the kebab next to him. "I used to wonder. Family coke is a good deal, isn''t it?" "Yes, it''s much more cost-effective than canning," nodded the bald man. "What are you going to say?" "That''s it. I wonder why it''s the same cola. It''s just different from the canned one when it''s drunk in the family suit," he explained with a nod. "Later, I studied it for a year to figure out that the family suit is faster to breathe, but the canned one is different. You know that if the cola is out of breath, it''s really hard to drink, right?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 209 How delicious the beer is. You don''t believe it. It''s the most stable way to make a profit when it''s sold together with barbecue. People who have had barbecue also know that they must be thirsty, don''t they? And then want to drink, what is more comfortable than a glass of iced beer at this time? Moreover, Lin Xiaoqing thinks that if you add more salt and spicy to the barbecue and add them to death, don''t they owe her more money? Hey, hey, this is so special that you can''t even recognize Mommy without a barbecue! However, this barbecue has been burning for a long time, and the things are also in a mess. Some of the dregs even use candy to bake. What''s more, apples and lemons are quite good, but it''s just the taste. You can''t eat them, but you can''t understand socks. That''s enough! It wasn''t until nearly midnight that the men who ate meat, drank wine and ate meat finished eating and drinking. Of course, Lin Xiaoqing wouldn''t let them go so easily Money! "I don''t take checks. I want cash." After all, I''ve spent more than 153000 yuan on this meal these days, and I''ve got 150000 yuan to get rid of the change. Of course, it''s obvious that it''s a pit, but both sides don''t look like it. "Well, who''s going to burn Yuanbao candle for me?" without looking back, it''s like walking. He''s too full to eat. He walks unsteadily. It can be described as the rhythm of walking in and out of the wall. However, Lin Xiaoqing suddenly came up to him and slapped him with a smile, "what are you talking about? I want money "Isn''t that money?" Bald Leng Leng, obviously did not expect that this small underground administrator dare to fight him, "give you less!" "Son!" Lin Xiaoqing whistled, "what I want is not the money used by the local government, but the money that can be used by twenty people!" Emma, are these scum really stupid? How dare you give her money? This requirement makes bald people not understand. What do you two ghosts want for human money? They can''t use it After thinking about it, in fact, Ming coin or Ren coin are the same for Tianting employees with their status, just a piece of waste paper. As a result, several bareheaded men opened the magic door again, and then took out a pile of money and gave it to Lin Xiaoqing. One of them even said with a smile, "the boss''s barbecue is good. Let''s cook more for us in the future, ha ha!" "Well, how about three times the money?" Lin Xiaoqing was inspired when he heard that money was changing. I can''t imagine that these days, she doesn''t even look at money. Is this the way to become a billionaire? One day, Emma didn''t want to make so much money? At this time, she regretted that she let them eat the barbecue of Mengpo soup. Think what if they forget how delicious her barbecue is and don''t help her? Well Forget it, she gave the money to Xuexue and said, "let''s share the money. After all, it''s our cooperation." That''s right. Even if you have to carry the pot, you should find one. That''s right. Xuexue likes to shop online in the world when she''s OK. How much is this money for others? After the last group of guests fell down, she also stood up for some activities. For the first time, she cooked for such a long time. Although it was just a barbecue, it was very tiring. After she left, she stretched out and thought about how to clean up the garbage. After eating, there are many bamboo sticks thrown on the ground and many easy to pull empty cans. Unfortunately, there are no rags here. Otherwise, the 30 or 50 yuan waste money can be earned. Why don''t you just throw it here? After all, she only promised to cook, but didn''t say that she had to wash the dishes after eating? No, if they don''t clean it up, they will not have this memory when they wake up, but they won''t be surprised to see the debris on the ground, and then they will ask? In that case, it''s easy to catch up with her, isn''t it? "Xuexue, what do you think? Would they be so smart as to think that we''re here to cook? " She has a little bit of overseas Chinese mentality, but Xuexue''s answer is merciless and cruel. She nodded and said yes. "You made me French fries and salad in the morning. I think you''re busy enough. Now I can''t help you. I''ll do the cleaning work by myself. Don''t worry about me. I have magic power. It''s easy and fast to clean up." Snow girl said. Lin Xiaoqing stares at her eagerly. It''s hard to imagine how she would clean up the mess. Must it be fun? "Take a rest soon!" She raised her hand. In a flash, the void left a layer of ice and snow. She directly buried the garbage The so-called cleaning is buried in the snow? It''s so simple! "It''s so overbearing and easy. I want to learn it too!" Looking at her eyes that a pair of no so-called appearance, she is very distressed, before finishing their own meal also have to clean the kitchen, eat rice also have to wash the dishes what mouth hate. Although song Beichuan sometimes takes the initiative to help wash the dishes, she thinks it''s hard to let him do it. However, if she comes to wash the dishes and happens to be at her mother-in-law''s house, he will make trouble behind her. "You look like you''re wearing an apron, hehe..." That''s right. It''s at this time that the goods do bad things to her. It seems that he likes that style very much, and what he says can show her beautiful side as a wife, which fascinates him.You have to deal with him when you wash the dishes. How can you clean the dishes? So the next day I had to wash it again before I packed the meal This is real physical work. Do you think it''s so easy for a cook to be his wife? Fortunately, after her rebirth in this life, she still has this kind of consciousness and likes this kind of rare warmth. As long as Han Tong doesn''t take advantage of it, it''s no problem. No matter how many bowls she has, no matter how many shredded potatoes she can cut. Then again, in his last life, Liu Dongqiang didn''t ask for anything. He really didn''t mind if she washed the dishes or not, because he liked to use the simple tableware that he could throw away after use. His reason is that his business is hundreds of thousands of dollars per second, and there is no such time to waste. It used to sound very handsome, cool and domineering. No mistake, she really fell in love with him because of the domineering spirit of the goods. But now I think about it, the real reason may not be so good. In fact, he is just afraid of trouble and too much trouble in cleaning up? Just like his feelings towards her, he left her in a hurry. He said he was on the rise and shouldn''t waste his time for love. Nima, is this kind of shameless words said to him as a favorite woman? How to like this kind of brain damage! However, it''s no use regretting. While waiting for her death in the hospital, Liu Dongqiang didn''t visit her once, until she came back and met him again ten years ago. At that time, she would like to give him a slap. Of course, people she didn''t know would be doubted if she did so. You can''t say you recognize the wrong person, can you? Song Beichuan, after all, is not a fool. As the boss of an advertising company, his brain has never been the one she can pit In fact, very early in his last life, he saw something wrong with her, just because of the love relationship, he didn''t want to say anything. "You''re funny, Xuexue, but they don''t know if it''s buried like this. You know, the garbage after the barbecue still tastes great. I''ve added so many peppers, I''m afraid? Why don''t we do it together, so it''s faster? " Lin Xiaoqing felt that he was going to have a rest, but he was always embarrassed to keep Xuexue working. "Look, you can''t open your eyes any more. Why don''t you feel embarrassed? Hurry to find some clean snow to wipe your face." Xuexue said as she slowly lowered her head and approached her ear and said, "your eyes are always weird. I''m surprised. What''s your expression?" "What expression?" In fact, she didn''t really think about money. She just thought about the miserable life of her last life and all kinds of things she had with Beichuan ten years ago. Emma didn''t expect that he had so many means, no matter which one made her cry out. In fact, she has to cover her mouth a lot of times, because after all, there is a daughter at home, Xixi. If she hears it, she always feels bad, right? Although Xixi didn''t stay cute to report to her mother-in-law that Baba was bullying mummy. But sometimes when she looks at herself and smiles, she thinks that the bear child may know something, but she just doesn''t say it? In a word, today''s children don''t know better than before. "Do you think of your husband? Wow, you are..." Adorable make complaints about snow and snow. But as soon as she heard her friend''s words, her tired face showed a touch of shyness. She stretched out her hand and gently hammered Xuexue, "don''t tell me you don''t want to do that with Xiaobai. I''m from here. I can teach you many things myself, you..." "What?" Snow girl closed her eyes, dare not look at her, "I, how can I..." Before she finished speaking, she felt that she had nothing to say. How could it be impossible? If you want to be a couple, some things have to be done. I''ve heard Meng Po talk about all kinds of trivial things with Xiao Hei before. Although she pretends not to be interested in listening on the surface, she is embarrassed to interrupt for the sake of her friend''s face. In fact, she wants to inquire about many things from Meng Po. "How to get along with him, for example?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 210 This problem is to let snow girl tangle, want to discuss, but feel not too appropriate. What''s the matter with Emma? But if you don''t say it, what''s the use of girlfriends? When Lin Xiaoqing put down the things in her hand, reached out and yelled madeschia. Then, she came out from the kitchen with a small cloth bag and walked slowly to the room. As soon as she entered the room, she bowed her head and smelled her own smell. The smell of stinky tofu mixed with the strong smell of barbecue. Tut Tut, it was so sour that you really wanted to eat something else Head first, he went to the house made of snow and ice. After washing in the bedroom, Lin Xiaoqing took the bag and poured all the money on the table. I''m really tired today, but the income is very objective. At the end of the day, Lin Xiaoqing''s money was soft. Bowls of copper money were put into cloth bags. What''s more important than the money he actually got? This is stability. This is reality. No matter how you think about it, how can you not make her happy when you come out of society for such a long time or earn real money for the first time? Today, we sold stinky tofu in the morning. Although it''s cheap, the good thing is that it''s a large quantity. Coupled with the barbecue that started this afternoon, Lin Xiaoqing counted the coppers. At the end of the count, his hands cramped, but it''s still not good. However, no matter how sour his hands are, his heart is still happy. With this money, it doesn''t matter what you buy, such as Husky, Amani, and shoelaces. You can buy whatever you want, no matter how expensive it is. You can''t sell a bag for 200000 yuan, can you? Of course, the limited Aowei brand is not in this case. After all, I don''t know that kind of thing. When Xuexue comes in, she just wants to give her a slap. How can she be so annoying and full of smile? Are you sure you don''t want to kick her? She was murmuring, as if counting something. However, when he touched the long black hair and looked at it wet and sticky, he wanted to cut it. The longer the hair was, the more knowledgeable it was. Behind this time, her face changed slightly. She strided to the front of the wardrobe, took out a new sweat towel from it, and then came to Lin Xiaoqing: "such a big man How did you graduate from primary school? How come you don''t know how to take care of yourself? The weather in this prefecture is getting colder. If you don''t dry your hair, it''s time to catch a cold. It''s good. I don''t care if it turns into ice Snow girl said, picked up the handkerchief to help Lin Xiaoqing, gently wiped her hair, don''t look at the iceberg beauty, but the action in her hand, is extremely gentle, as if holding her favorite baby in her hand, deeply afraid of hurt. "Xuexue, you see, today we are earning seventy Liang silver!" After counting all the money, Lin Xiaoqing breathed out a long breath and said with a big smile, "we''re going to get rich! Oh, we want to send it to the head of a pig. My mother will definitely praise me for being smart Because Lin Xiaoqing was really tired yesterday, so, in the early morning, when Xuexue hit her, she didn''t wake her up, but let her continue to sleep, and xiaoqingxin went to prepare the food for the whole day. Because Lin Xiaoqing''s stinky tofu was soaked in several large jars. Although half of the jars were used yesterday, after the rest was fished out in a few days, new ones were added. Stinky tofu, the thicker the water, the better the appointment. There is no need to clean. As long as the health work is in place, everything is not a problem. Early in the morning, snow girl will be busy, this kind of day, although busy, but very substantial, think of those cold days in the past, this man suddenly feel that he survived, because his little friend, she felt that Xiao Qingxin is now a flesh and blood woman. When Lin Xiaoqing wakes up after sleeping, it''s already daybreak. Looking at the other half of * who is already empty, the little girl has a moment''s hair. Then, after digging her eyes, she slowly gets up from the ground. After washing, she comes out of the door. Then, she sniffs a little and smells the smell. This is the smell of stinky tofu, isn''t it Lin Xiaoqing''s head turned slightly, and immediately ran to the front shop with short legs. She saw Xuexue in the kitchen. Her tall body was surrounded by colorful aprons in front, which was in sharp contrast to the narrow kitchen. However, even so, the man still worked hard to fry the stinky tofu golden, and then put it into the tray. Lin Xiaoqing looked at the scene in front of her, but somehow she was moved for a moment She sucked her nose, and now it''s really worse. How can a woman get up earlier than herself and help her do some work so easily moved? After yesterday''s propaganda, Lin Xiaoqing''s stinky tofu has already caused a sensation in the whole city. So early in the morning, the snow just started to explode, and all the people who smelled it had already come. In addition to what they had eaten yesterday and what they hadn''t eaten yesterday, they were full of excitement and went into the shop. Snow girl is cooking very attentively, but listening to the sound of the door, she still looks up. She sees her little lady leaning against the door, with tears in her big eyes. The corner of her mouth that she had bent up immediately steps down, and she puts the last piece in the oil pan into the plate, and then wipes it on the apron He wiped his sweating and greasy hands and ran to them."What''s the matter? Early in the morning, I cried like a little cat? " Snow with finger pulp to help the girl gently wipe the face of the water, concerned asked. "Snow, you are so good." Lin Xiaoqing with some choking voice, opened her arms, rushed into her arms, stood on tiptoe, small chin slightly rubbed against the man''s neck, heart only feel a burst of beauty. "It''s all greasy on me, don''t you Xuexue patted the girl on the back, and she was very happy. Lin Xiaoqing was very intimate with her. However, when she thought of her appearance, she could not help pushing away. "How can you fry stinky tofu?" Lin Xiaoqing and the man separated, a pair of big eyes looking at the kitchen outside, those individuals are eating cheerful appearance, surprised asked. "When I was in the kitchen yesterday, I saw you do it so many times, so I naturally learned it," Xue Xue said with a smile. This man not only knows how to write and how to use martial arts, but also is so smart that he never forgets it. Only once, he remembers the production process of Lin Xiaoqing. "So smart, my husband is so smart" Lin Xiaoqing''s big eyes are full of adoring eyes, and the snow girl''s heart is also a burst of disgust. Just when these two people were talking to each other in the morning, the bald head outside the kitchen suddenly ran in in a hurry, and the tone was a little urgent, saying: "master, something happened, please hurry up Go outside and have a look " at the sound of bald face and stuttering, Lin Xiaoqing and Xue Xue look at each other. What''s the matter? Their shop has only been open for two days. What can happen? However, when they listened carefully, they did hear the exclamations and discussions from people outside. "What''s the matter? Is there any trouble? " Lin Xiaoqing''s first thought is this. After all, it''s not impossible for business people to be envied if they are rich. "No, ah, anyway, it''s a good thing. There are a lot of people coming from outside. They, they are..." The more anxious the man was, the worse he tried to explain Bare head finish saying, gave Lin Xiaoqing and snow to make way, let them go out to die quickly, what to do here? Are so many people still using shopping to open a shop? Don''t you know we''re going up and down in tens of thousands of minutes? As soon as he arrived at the shop, Lin Xiaoqing was shocked by the noisy scene. When he pushed away the crowd and walked to the place where the incident happened, Lin Xiaoqing was directly shocked. This, this is What the hell? On the table, there was a box of heavy silver ingots, at least a few hundred taels of silver. Lin Xiaoqing and Xuexue looked at the blinded thing in front of them, and they were puzzled. What''s the matter? Our family only opened the next day today. Moreover, no matter how good the stinky tofu they sell in the morning, they can''t have so much money. The total amount of money they have to wash is more than 100 Liang. How heavy it is. If they sell it to the world for money, it will cost at least 200000 yuan, right? How many Haagen Dazs can I buy? No, how many laptops or delicious roast chicken legs do you have to buy? This is not a matter, at least in the double 11 time to buy, do not chop hands! So you don''t have to ask, you don''t have to think about it. It''s definitely not from selling stinky tofu. "listen to me, what''s going on?" Snow snow first returned to God, tone smooth asked. "How can I know that I am in charge of these workers. Why do you ask me your questions? The silver was sent by our family in the county. "Chen Han blinked, and his face was also surprised. "The man on your head?" Lin Xiaoqing, who had come back, asked in doubt. This seems to be the big little leader in the heaven, but I never seem to have seen him? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 211 "Yes, Madame, let me introduce you to..." Bald said, will be next to a fat and a thin two men brought to snow''s side, and then, continue to Hara road. "This is the person from Hunan cuisine family in Tianting county." the fat man listened to Chen Han''s introduction, with a shallow smile on his face, and politely said: "Madame, I''m the manager of Hunan cuisine family. In a few days, my master will invite several guests to dinner, so I want to invite you two to have a talk with your family!" "Negotiation? Do I have anything to talk about with you? You think I''m going to do business with trash? Why don''t you just die? " Lin Xiaoqing Lengleng asked, what to negotiate, they do their own business, this with the Tianting what small head feast who has what relationship? "The people my master wants to invite are all used to eating all kinds of delicious food. Yesterday my master ate your golden barbecue, which is very strange but delicious. So I want to invite you to be the chef of the banquet in a few days!" The fat man looked at Lin Xiaoqing''s puzzled expression and quickly explained. Wait, don''t you think you should forget all your memories after eating the barbecue with Mengpo soup? How can you remember them and even give them back to their superiors? It''s not a small thing. It''s not a joke, is it? If it''s a joke, why isn''t it funny at all? "I don''t think you have told me about this manager. Actually, I don''t know him very well. My best friend and I only know how to make coarse food, which is also a job given by the local government. As a manager of the local government, she has this skill, which we are quite surprised to see, but if you don''t know how she looks like, how can you help us Do you think we''ll hire her if the food is delicious? " What do you want? It''s like well, don''t come to talk to us. Besides, they are all things that are not on the table. How can they get into the eyes of the little leader of heaven and his guests? Please think twice about the matter of the chef of the banquet. Go back and tell the little leader of heaven that it''s hard for us to win. If you say we have to go, then I think my best friend will ask for money. I''m afraid that''s the money It''s not something you can handle. " After listening to the man''s words, Xuexue refuses. He only wants to have some ordinary days. The people who are invited by the small head of heaven must be rich or expensive. If they do it well, they will be afraid of not doing it well. On the contrary, they will be full of shit. "Old lady, boss? You are modest. Ever since my master ate your barbecue, he is full of praise. So, you''d better come with us. The silver on the table is just the deposit for the banquet. If it is done, it will be a heavy reward, "laughs the big bellied manager. Xuexue doesn''t care much about the money. Today''s small days are busy but full. He doesn''t see the money on the table at all. But Lin Xiaoqing is different. Now, Lin Xiaoqing is thinking about making money and becoming a good day for Bai Fumei. As soon as he hears the reward, he immediately pulls Xuexue''s coat, Trying to make him nod. Xuexue, a little Qingxin, has always been obedient to Lin Xiaoqing''s opinions. After all, she doesn''t think much about using her brain. She doesn''t have to be lazy. So, looking at the expression on the girl''s face, she sighed and said to the manager, "please lead the way. If you don''t follow me, you won''t go back to the original world. All your relatives will forget you passively. Let''s go to see the little leader of heaven. You don''t have to be so nervous. He won''t hurt you Generally not, boys and girls! " As soon as the fat manager heard Xue Xue''s words, he immediately brightened his eyes with uneasiness and said: "OK, OK, how do you say? I don''t have any position to express disgust. After all, I''m not a famous person. Please come here, please..." After that, he reached out, made a gesture of asking, raised his foot and kicked him. Then he hit him with two slaps and took Lin Xiaoqing and Xuexue to the outside of the shop. Because Xuexue and Lin Xiaoqing had gone, there was no one in the shop. So, Lin Xiaoqing decided to have a rest for half a day. In this way, it''s good to hang other people''s appetite. Of course, this work is still a cover up. The main reason is that Xuexue is too tired. Xuexue doesn''t have enough strength to cover the deep pit of the ancient road. Tianting xiaotoumu mansion is very far away from Lin Xiaoqing''s shop, so the fat manager called a carriage directly No, it was the white bone hearse that let them get on the bus and drive directly to Tianting xiaotoumu mansion. It''s really big to say that the Tianting xiaotoumu mansion. Moreover, as soon as Lin Xiaoqing entered the gate, he was already surprised by its magnificence. There are many rockeries, including curved bridges, pavilions and waterside pavilions. It''s even more so. Only the scenes that he saw on the 8 o''clock old-fashioned TV are really amazing. Today, he has seen them with his own eyes. But seeing is just seeing. You can''t buy it, can you? But this kind of place looks beautiful, but there are a lot of insects. "This way, please. Don''t walk around. We don''t care if you get lost." The manager led the couple through the front yard, through the arch, and finally stepped on the cobblestone road. Lin Xiaoqing and his wife stopped"Two, please wait a moment. It''s about a thousand years. I think it''s OK. Our master will be here soon. Are you ready to fight him?" After that, the fat man danced a set of 18 dragon subduing palms, and then he played a set of Shaolin long fists. He whispered a few words with the waiting servant, and the man nodded down. After a while, we saw a huge crowd coming here with all kinds of weapons in their hands, such as swords, unusual double truncheons and barbecue It''s similar to those individuals who are talking. With her own intuition and personal habits, Lin Xiaoqing can conclude that 80% of these people are the dregs of heaven, and then there are some cooks who don''t know whether they are people or not. "Master, the two bosses are here. Do you think they want to kill and kill?" As soon as the steward saw the little leader of heaven coming, he immediately saluted seriously. Then, he retreated to one side to look for weapons. It looks as if they are having a wonderful party. Lin Xiaoqing thought that they were comparing who had bad breath, and they didn''t like it at all. "Are you the barbecue man? I''ve been looking for you for a long time. Do you know whether the sky is stone or water? " The head of Tianting, surnamed Xu Lin, loves delicious food. Even if he becomes the head of Tianting, he still runs around the corner to find delicious food. Maybe this is the so-called ancestor of eating. is also a virtuous person. She is unable to make complaints about what she is doing, but everyone has their own experience. She can not say anything about it. What would you do if it were you? After all, it''s someone else''s business, isn''t it? "Back to you, this barbecue is my best friend, that is, when you see her eyes, " that is, I think she looks strange, and she will giggle when nothing happens, so I think her brain is not very good? " Xuexue is polite to speak, but when he finishes speaking, when the head of Tianting looks at Lin Xiaoqing, his face immediately shows a surprised expression: "I can''t imagine that the person who made such an earth shaking barbecue is just a new underground employee, and she is also a woman." the head of Tianting sighs and is surprised, and at the same time he strides over Lin Xiaoqing The barbecue at home and her other dishes. The speaker didn''t mean it because he didn''t expect it to be like this, and the listener didn''t expect it to be so frightening. He saw a few people in the crowd gnashing their teeth. They didn''t know what they were yelling at. After seeing the praise from the master, their weapons were shaking. Although they didn''t say anything, they were very happy Jealousy. They are both in a cold sweat. Do you want to do this? It''s not what they think. Besides, if you can cook so delicious, you don''t need to be jealous, do you? To put it bluntly, you are just five scum with insufficient strength. "Well, what rubbish? In other words, even if the senior workers eat too much food, they will not be good enough? What are you showing off? " In the crowd, someone immediately said sarcastically. All the people on the scene changed their faces when they heard the man''s words. At last, the leader of the court suddenly called out: "since what you said is so light, you must have some strength to defeat the two staff members from the underground? It''s better to have a cooking competition in my kitchen " as soon as I heard the words of the head of the court that day, someone immediately joined in, and the weapons in their hands were all aimed at them, as if they were going to work hard. How fierce! It looks so scared! Only Lin Xiaoqing and Xuexue, with no change on their faces, have a slight twitch at the corner of their mouth. Don''t they come to be cooks? How come it''s a culinary competition now? As soon as Tianting xiaotou''s words were finished, some of the people who were with him immediately echoed: "right, right, the mouth of the game is good. Don''t be afraid to lose. If you lose, you''re just dead. Let''s have a game to decide your life and death?" What the hell, if you lose cooking, you will die? How overbearing and unreasonable this is! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 212 But I don''t know why all the people present didn''t seem to care about life and death. Instead, they laughed like they heard something funny. Listening to everyone''s coaxing, everyone was even more lively. They took out their weapons one after another, that is, those swords and so on. The man who just satirized Lin Xiaoqing kicked down the three people around him, and then stepped forward to mend the sword. After that, he stood out from the crowd, and then bowed to the little head of the heaven and said, "little head, please allow me Give villains a chance to let them know why our heaven is higher than the earth, what barbecue, these things are not on the table, how can we participate in the selection of the chef of the dinner party in a few days Lin Xiaoqing listened to the man so rampant words, slightly frowned, what is not on the table things, appeal is Daya, this man don''t understand? Just when Lin Xiaoqing wanted to go up and argue with this man, the manager who had brought them to her side held her close to her ear and gently reminded her: "boss, are you crazy or haven''t graduated from primary school? Just now, this is the chef of fried dough sticks building. His cooking skills are recognized as the best in our heaven. You still have to be polite Better, or he''ll stuff you in the trash and get rid of it. " The manager was not a fussy person. Who had nothing to do with Lin Xiaoqing? The prefectural government has never made any contribution to food and the like. Where you can eat, there are cooks, right? However, looking at Lin Xiaoqing and Xuexue, it''s not easy to make this barbecue. So, naturally, it''s a kind reminder. It turned out to be the dregs of the barbecue building, the chef of the most popular restaurant in the Tianting. No wonder he has such a great style. He doesn''t want it. It turns out that this is the capital he is proud of. "Well, well, I haven''t seen chef Cao show his talent for a long time, so let''s take advantage of this time and let him enjoy it again." that day, the head of the court said happily after listening to the chef of Fenghua building. "Well, this landlady, how do you do this? Are you afraid? If you surrender, you can lose half and keep you three points. But if you don''t agree, I''ll see you in the kitchen. " The chef surnamed NIMA said that, with several of his staff, he kicked over a pile of people, three garbage cans and two tables and then went to the other side. However, as soon as he started, he was stopped by Lin Xiaoqing. "Wait a minute, what are you doing? I don''t want to live, do I? " Lin Xiaoqing looked at the man, his face wearing a bit unhappy, and continued: "did I say I would compete with you?" Lin Xiaoqing held his hands high and despised all the people present in the name of madesia. His cold expression combined with his gesture was cold and contemptuous of anyone. This man is too arrogant. It''s like hitting him in the face until his parents don''t recognize him, and then he goes to the bottom of the sea to feed fish. He wants to compete with her in cooking. That''s what you think. It''s your own business, isn''t it? Does Lin Xiaoqing have to agree? Besides, it''s already an unwillingness to work overtime here, isn''t it? At this time, they have more important things to do, not to save song Beichuan, but to go down the deep pit of the ancient road to determine whether the alien engineer is resurrected. Is it really good to pull them here regardless? Although he is the head chef of Tianting, Lin Xiaoqing doesn''t recognize people. Our earth and heaven are also members of the three realms. Why are you more noble, aren''t you? "What are you talking about I don''t know if there are people like you who are neurotic to the first or second level... " That person was choked by Lin Xiaoqing, his voice became trembling, probably in anger? He even jumped up and waved his spoon at all the people he saw. Of course, other people were not stupid. How could he beat them without fighting back? Since he became the chef of fengmanlou, when did anyone dare to talk to him like this. "Little leader of Tianting, if you have anything to say, just tell me. Anyway, I won''t listen." Lin Xiaoqing ignores the existence of that man. What the hell? This so-called competition is not money. If she has to be busy for nothing, she can go. Anyway, she doesn''t want to cook for free. So she turns around and slaps the little leader who is surrounded by people. She stamped her foot rather impatiently, then growled: "who am I? It''s the manager of the government! I''m invited to come here. Do I want to? Did I beg you to let me come? What a nice thing to say? It''s no use telling you! Barbecue or something is not very special. Now, if you ask me to cook it, I''ll cook it. But if you invite so many other ghost chefs, I think I''m just a local chef. Just like this psycho, I think you''re a fool. " As the chef said, barbecue, a kind of popular food, is also difficult to be elegant. Therefore, if you don''t want money or anything, don''t treat it as if you haven''t heard of banquets. "My best friend and I, goodbye!" Lin Xiaoqing said this, he took Xuexue along the road he just came to, and wanted to go back.The little leader of Tianting had a barbecue yesterday, but he didn''t eat it at all. Today, he invited Lin Xiaoqing to come here, just to taste it again. Now at this moment, seeing that Lin Xiaoqing is going to leave, he immediately stares at the chef and shouts: "boss, you are so special to stop for me. Please wait a moment. Why are you so anxious to leave so soon?" What competition is not? Compared with eating such a legendary barbecue, the little leader of Tianting thinks that all these things are meaningless. But what''s better than having a taste of the things that bareheaded people who have worked on the ancient road for 300 years praise? Is it really that delicious? If you can eat it, you can discuss everything. "You can read more books when you have time. It''s obviously not your fault that you didn''t graduate from primary school, but it''s not right to scare people. So what else can I tell you?" Lin Xiaoqing listens to Tianting xiaotou''s words. Her tone is choking, cold and dismissive. Emma, you don''t want to give money. What else can you say? She didn''t want to have any relationship with the dregs of heaven at all. She just wanted to spend her whole life fighting with her man, her daughter and her best friend. It''s very loving, isn''t it? When you have nothing to do, you can also study the method of saving money online shopping with the administrator of the prefecture and her best friend Xuexue. Then you can be brothers with black and white impermanence. When she dies, she will not be a stranger but a friend to pick her up, and she will not be guilty of going to hell. After all, she has dealt with a lot of things for the underworld as a living person, but maybe she has a good relationship with the underworld, and those people in the heaven are very dregs. She has no good feelings for them and is not interested in them at all. This is also the reason why she can be so upright and strong. "Madame, what are you talking about? Don''t listen to that silly fork. If you don''t want to compete, then we won''t compete. But this barbecue, can you make some more for me? It''s said that it''s not easy. It''s delicious. " It turns out that the little leader of Tianting asked Lin Xiaoqing to come here for nothing but the barbecue! You know, the guests he invited this time, those who came here, were several times bigger than himself. Those individuals, who had never eaten anything, only Lin Xiaoqing''s novel things could move them. "Little leader of Tianting, that thing is too magical. It''s not so easy to sit up. I''m afraid it can''t be done in such a small place as your kitchen. Unless you don''t mind smelling your room and they die in silence, I have nothing to say." Lin Xiaoqing''s knowledge only stays in the category of normal human beings, so it''s natural to use charcoal fire to barbecue in such a small space. However, she just wants to go back to the back kitchen of Heping hotel to be her little landlady, do her creative lazy dishes well, and manage her good business well. "How do you say that? I don''t seem to understand you. Do you think I won''t give you money? " On hearing Lin Xiaoqing''s words, the head of the court asked immediately that day. In fact, it''s a long story. He has been thinking about it since last night when he heard the baldness report. Now, as a person in heaven, he has little interest. What''s good is not a bad thing. Can''t he? Why is it that delicious food exists in the earth, and can''t be eaten by the noble heaven? It is reasonable to say that the highest heaven in the three realms can include all kinds of delicious food. After all, they have the most resources, but in fact they can''t make any delicious food. That''s because they don''t have any requirements, and they won''t break through themselves. Moreover, they have a serious lack of imagination. Simple things will complicate them. They are famous for everything. Anyway, if they are not old or dead, time will be meaningless. But human beings are not the same, in the leisurely life to create unlimited, that is their motivation, but also quite interesting. "Well, the barbecue looks simple, but there are some ingredients in it, which are all made by us secretly. So, I''m afraid it''s really not good for you. I''m also worried that the trade secrets will be read by you." Why? That''s not right. What''s the secret? He is a member of heaven. Are you afraid that he will come to open a shop and fight against you? It''s impossible. They don''t want to waste this meaningless effort. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 213 In fact, the main thing is the pickled marinade, stinky tofu or some kind of ghost barbecue. It depends on the process of marinating. You can''t be like those barbecue stalls on the street. When people order it, they bake it and spread soy sauce on it? After all, as a distinguished chef, we should be different from those stalls. Otherwise, how can we highlight our noble and different identities? Therefore, Lin Xiaoqing will never see such an important thing, but even if he sees it, it doesn''t seem like a big deal. "So what kind of cooking do you do best? I don''t think I can accept Hunan cuisine. I can''t stand spicy food. I grew up by the sea when I was alive. I''m a shy tree. " The leader said some great secrets. "Can it only be burned in your shop? Isn''t your kitchen as big as ours? " "The little leader of Tianting was very disappointed and said:" I thought, when I was entertaining those great people, would you please come here to make a super invincible thunderbolt barbecue "It''s good to make a mystery by cutting the household register of your family." The chef, who came from Tianting and looked down upon the underground, saw the little leader of Tianting who had always treated himself with great courtesy. Now, he turned around Lin Xiaoqing. Naturally, he was very unhappy. Isn''t it a hell of a barbecue? It''s so difficult. Is there any difference? But why do these two people look so uncomfortable? "Since you''re choking with me, what else can I say? I''m so scared. If I say I''m mystifying, I''ll be able to make it according to this scum''s skill. Little leader of heaven, let him have a try. Maybe it''s more delicious than mine! If it''s not delicious, you just chop off his head. Anyway, life and death are meaningless to you rubbish, aren''t they? " Lin Xiaoqing was very upset about the man in front of her. She just danced the whole Brazilian battle dance and called madesia three times! So, I directly put the responsibility on that slag. Well, since you say that I am mystifying and despise me, come on, I don''t like this kind of free labor! To know barbecue, but to turn over, and still have to face the high temperature, must be very bad to magic pen. When you eat it, you feel good, but have you ever thought about the mood of people who have been burned? In fact, you should wear a breathing mask when you burn it. But many stall owners don''t have this facility. Most of them don''t think it''s necessary. But when she was in peace hotel, she also covered her nose with a towel. "What is this..." The little leader of Tianting actually thought about it, but what the hell is the situation? The chef of Tianting has a high vision and is so proud that he disdains this kind of food. In addition, he usually cooks for the high-level of Tianting. It''s understandable that he looks down on barbecue, the most primitive food. However, now, the little lady also says so. That day, the head of Tianting starts to think about it. When he is still hesitating, chef Liu shouts directly: "what''s the matter with me? You haven''t seen me, have you ? Lao Tzu is amazing. You can''t bear my anger. Can these things defeat Liu Buer? Stalls are stalls. You can''t make them on the table! " On hearing this, Lin Xiaoqing put on a special smile: "do you think I will be so angry with you that I promise to compete with you? That''s exactly what I want you to do? Now that it''s all like this, I''ll leave! " "Wait a minute, you haven''t given me your secret soy sauce recipe yet?" Chef Liu is really shameless to the extreme. Since you have said so much, what else do you need to get your recipe? Don''t you just study by yourself? This product is also a thief. Although he made a promise, he didn''t even know the ingredients of this invincible barbecue. How can he make it? He thinks the special taste comes from different soy sauce, basically the barbecue is the same, there is basically no difference in the world, how can its steps change? Isn''t it baked on a charcoal fire, then turned over and baked again? Can you still fly 360 degrees into the air and throw it into the water? It''s a mess, isn''t it? So, he is confident, not confident, just the formula is different, of course, can''t work out her prescription in a moment, so it''s difficult to do it on site. No matter how good he roasted it, people recognized her previous taste. It''s not his cooking, it''s not his cooking! "Listen to me, this chef. Do you have any problem with your ears? I said, it''s our secret. Do you know what it means? I just don''t want to give it to other rubbish! " Lin Xiaoqing said solemnly, "if you kneel down and beg me to kneel down for 49 days, I can also consider whether to give it to you But I don''t think you want to pull down your face because you are so dirty? So aren''t you smart? Then think about it for yourself. If you don''t expect it, don''t ask me. " With that, Lin Xiaoqing left without looking back. Looking at Lin Xiaoqing''s back, the chef''s face changed that day. For Lin Xiaoqing''s extraordinary barbecue, he knew that those workers working on the ancient road liked it very much. However, since it was launched yesterday, he had never tasted it. Maybe it was nothing special?Or is that group of dregs who have never seen the world and have been digging holes there for hundreds of years and don''t know what delicious food is, they feel delicious? However, it seems impossible to think about it. These individuals had been in the world before they died. How could they not know? That''s strange. And originally, there was no fairy or monster in the world. The man thought that Lin Xiaoqing, a girl from the hell, would not dare to do anything. But he never thought that the girl was not afraid of heaven and earth, and dared to choke in front of the little head of heaven. "Chef Liu Buer, since you are willing to take over the task, you must know something about the barbecue. OK, you can be the chef at the banquet in a few days'' time. Remember not to screw it up for me. You can say whatever you want after it''s done. If it''s not too much, it''s OK." What the little leader of heaven can give is by no means the ordinary one who looks at the door. If you think about the ancient storehouses, they must be very powerful. I just don''t know whether it''s magic power or something. Maybe I''ve practiced it for thousands of years. He had high hopes for the so-called chef. After all, he was the chef of the biggest stall in the heaven. Moreover, if it wasn''t for the barbecue, he would be the chef of the banquet. But at the moment, he also agreed with his wishes. Here, Liu took the hot potato. She didn''t know what to do. Over there, Lin Xiaoqing was very happy to go back. Xuexue, Xiao Qingxin, was walking beside her. Looking at the happy walk, she asked: "Qingqing, you fool, how can you be so happy without this good business? Were you so busy yesterday? It''s not like you at all! " Lin Xiaoqing has been making money for the purpose, this time see money, naturally let snow girl feel puzzled. "Don''t worry. You don''t understand the business. It''s not a big deal that you don''t understand the social skills outside after you''ve been in the underground for so long. Do you think this business has just run away? I tell you, it''s just the beginning. " Lin Xiaoqing said with a smile to xuenv while she was bouncing. "Madesia, give me strength and glory!" This is a way for Lin Xiaoqing to express her feelings. Slogans and other slogans have momentum only when they are called out. Although it''s strange to others, she likes it. She likes such recklessness. In fact, she is not the only one who knows about such dishes as super barbecue. After all, xuenv is still around. She really doesn''t understand why Mengpo soup is so delicious when she joins it? She doesn''t dare to eat at all. If she eats memory, it will disappear completely. But then again, why don''t they forget who they are? Isn''t that weird? That''s why the chef Liu Zha didn''t know. But even if the man came up with a way, so what? It needs Mengpo soup, and it''s pickled in the river water. In such a short time, where can I get the goods? First of all, Mengpo will not give it to him, will she? She knows the cute guy, Xiao hei and Xue Nu, and the people in this hell don''t like the guy from heaven. On the one hand, these scum are really high minded and low handed. They are very annoying. What I can''t stand most is their arrogance. Anyway, I have met many people in the heaven when I came to the hell, and none of them liked her. Although on the surface, Lin Xiaoqing is despised by chef Liu. But in fact, Lin Xiaoqing directly kicked her into the pit. She was not afraid that the goods would not come to her. She cried bitterly and begged her for help, and then blackmailed her. It was impossible for her not to do it, wasn''t it? But even if you hit him, who cares? Anyway, she won''t pity the goods, but the most annoying thing is that they have to wait for a while, so they can''t go down to the lava island to have a look. After all, it was said that the place was extremely confidential. She didn''t seem to be known by the people in heaven that she had seen something she shouldn''t have seen. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 214 "Let''s just leave, shall we? I think I should fight with them. I feel uncomfortable when I look at them! " When snow girl talks with Lin Xiaoqing, she has already stepped out of the camp of the leader in heaven, and then the air is naturally covered by a storm of snow. After all, this is her own attribute. "What''s wrong? Anyway, he thinks he can bake the taste of my work, but he doesn''t know that I added Mengpo soup in it. If he can make the super barbecue, I''ll be your surname. If the cooking method is so simple, what else can we do?" Lin Xiaoqing said, very domineering shrug, special what she even put snow girl dunkeng become one of the ranks of cooks? Back at the snow girl''s home in the frozen tundra, Lin Xiaoqing cleaned up and took a comfortable bath. After lunch, she set up a barbecue booth and wrote in front of the shop that because of the special ingredients, she won''t do the super fierce hell barbecue these days. And the deadline, which you don''t want to manage, is just like a reminder. It''s just the same day that the leader of heaven entertains guests. Looking at the electronic notice, Lin Xiaoqing''s mouth shows a smile. It''s impossible to say that the so-called chef really doesn''t know how to cook at all. It''s obvious that he also has certain strength. How can he sit there That position, and it''s widely publicized, certainly has something extraordinary about him. You know, heaven is a place that is not human or worse. Those How to put it? Let''s make an analogy. It''s easy for people to understand. For example, McDonald''s and Quanjude are obviously different in terms of level and consumption, aren''t they? How can Western fried fast food taste better than high style Chinese food? You know, in foreign countries, Chinese food is generally more expensive than western food. Lin Xiaoqing knows that if the so-called chef thinks about it and tries it a few times, he will probably know her recipe. This is nothing, even if he takes it all as his own dish, it''s OK, but this dish is added with Mengpo soup. Why do you, an ordinary administrator, have nothing to add this kind of thing that can forget your memory to other people''s meals? If he reported it to the boss, it would be out of control. In addition, those guests have never eaten Lin Xiaoqing''s barbecue. Naturally, as soon as this novel thing comes up, they don''t have any comparison. Maybe they will be passed by Liu Buer. So, just in case, Lin Xiaoqing directly cut off all the way to the goods. It was just in the evening when Lin Xiaoqing met several unexpected guests in her house on xuenv mountain. What''s the difference between day and night in hell? She can''t see it at all. Lin Xiaoqing and Xue Nu are humming and washing vegetables in the kitchen. The Tianting chef Liu Buer and the man who can''t see clearly come over. "Which one of you, what do you want? This is where we live. Don''t think it''s from heaven. It''s like two hundred and fifty-one. At least we''re the administrators of the earth! " Lin Xiaoqing is not a good man or a good woman. If she is hairy, she will be more ferocious than anyone else. Besides, this snow girl''s residence has not been visited by any other creatures except her for thousands of years. After all, it''s not easy to climb up such a high snow mountain, and then the dead can''t. "Hey, hey, look what you said, we''re not here to buy things, we''re here to find your boss''s wife." the product that Liu Er Bu is following is very ugly, short and fat. It''s just like a ball. If he doesn''t speak and just stands up like that, you will have such a wrong feeling. "Who are you looking for? Isn''t the landlady referring to me?" What''s the matter with this man? Was it the last time I saw her and Xuexue in Tianting leader''s house? Then who is this product? "What? Are you the landlady The product seemed very surprised. "I thought it was a wonderful old guy who could make the barbecue so special and delicious. You''ve only been practicing for a thousand years, haven''t you? You, how did you do it? " "How?" Lin Xiaoqing is a little at a loss. NIMA can''t see that she''s just an ordinary person. The dregs in the sky are really weak, too much weaker than Xuexue, right? But in fact, this is not the case, because the direction of cultivation is different, because the people in heaven are too stable, their abilities of perception and so on have degenerated. "Oh, you are? Then why do you still have so much nonsense? My boss asked you to go, so hurry up. Why do you have so much nonsense? Is that right? " When Lin Xiaoqing saw that the man was still hesitating and pretending to be arrogant, she immediately became angry. She picked up a garbage can beside her and said hello to the goods. Then she kicked him out of the door. Is this over? No, it''s not the end. She went up and kicked the snow on the goods with her feet. Suddenly, a rhythm of burying him came out. Even if you were born in heaven and earth, how could you make a joke with someone who has been practicing for thousands of years? This tone is really What''s more, he''s also a man of honor on the first floor of the heaven, but he''s so angry that today he even wants to meet the woman who''s coming out of nowhere for that invincible barbecue!How about losing face to Mariana Trench? However, his companion, Liu Buer, couldn''t help but come. Seeing that he was beaten, he didn''t want to help. This made him very angry, but he couldn''t help it. After the little leader of Tianting agreed to do it, he would be rewarded with a hundred year old ginseng fruit. This Such a good thing has to be wronged. But then again, since the leader is willing to pay so much for the super barbecue, what''s the reason? He always thought there was something in it. "Do you think you''re a cook like this? How can I offend you? I just hit your dog? How can I make you so angry? " Lin Xiaoqing didn''t even look at him. In her eyes, you can clearly read the word "defiant". In other words, what are you proud of as a colleague? Even if there is, it''s a crime to come to their house? Who cares about you! "Well, we didn''t come here to quarrel with you this time..." Liu Buer was also very angry. He had nothing to do with asking for help. Otherwise, Lin Xiaoqing would have gone up to fight immediately before. Unfortunately, this time, he had to endure for the sake of ginseng fruit that had been around for more than 100 years. "Landlady, you are really joking. My friend is anxious to see you. His name has Lu character, so you don''t have the same opinion with him. Can you forgive him?" Liu Buer saw that Lin Xiaoqing showed his face and immediately ran to the snow pit to dig out the old Lu. He has never seen such a rude woman. It has been hundreds of years. He has never seen such a unreasonable woman. If you say that the two guests don''t agree with each other, they simply start to fight without saying a word. There is no need to explain any reason. It''s almost barbarian. It is concluded that barbecue No matter how delicious and special it is, it is the product of barbarians. Its creativity comes from the barren imagination of barbarians. As a chef in heaven, it is full of creativity. If you think about it, you can easily despise Lin Xiaoqing. Unfortunately, if he saw Lin Xiaoqing''s creativity or other dishes, he would probably be angry and hit the wall. After all, Lin Xiaoqing can''t make all kinds of Hunan cuisine, Cantonese cuisine, Shandong cuisine and so on. But she''ll do the recipe. What''s the secret about the dishes and so on? The real secret is probably all kinds of soy sauce seasonings or soup base that are brewed in person and never spread abroad. Even if you know the ingredients, you can''t imitate the taste if you don''t know the amount. Every ambitious cook will more or less give himself such a hand. To be honest, which cook in the world is only willing to be a cook all his life? Sitting leisurely and pointing out to other cooks is what they want most. Liu Buer is like this, and so is Liu Dongqiang. Even Lin Xiaoqing is like this. When she was in Heping hotel, she tried so hard to give the dishes to those part-time students, just to be lazy and to experience the commanding position of the overbearing president. "I''m joking with her. I didn''t expect that the goods were sold without mercy, and there were black feet, Emma..." The valet named Lao Lu, hearing the steps Liu Bu Er had built for him, was supposed to come down, so as not to embarrass her. But his unwillingness made her feel more disgusted. "It''s so hard to say. Why don''t you say it?" Lin Xiaoqing coldly stretched out a foot, and kicked him back into the pit, "you just stay down and calm down, think about how to say to the noble me!" Liu Bu er''s face sank, and Lao Lu''s true. When can''t he tell the truth well, he just said it in front of others. Isn''t it death? Alas Is it going to save or not? If you save it, what excuse is less embarrassing? "Well, let''s forget it, girl. He really knows that he is wrong. It''s said that you, the kitchen god from the hell, are magnanimous. You know books and etiquette very well. You know how to write politeness, so you can give me face. Don''t let go of his mistakes, OK? As his friend, I''m here to say something to you. I''m sorry! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 215 It''s really strange to say that Liu Buer in this heaven. Although it''s true that the product beside him is the assistant cook of his restaurant, it''s rare for the master to protect his own cook. When Lin Xiaoqing saw that Yang zhengri had a heart to protect her, she would not tear her face again. After all, she is now alone, and she still needs these big men to open her way. "Now that you rubbish have said that, I don''t think you''ll care about this person who doesn''t understand etiquette in the face of your shameless rubbish!" As Lin Xiaoqing said, she welcomed Liu Buer in, and let Lao Lu, who had been trying to climb out of the pit, climb out. She asked him to prepare three cups of green tea for him. sure enough, it was green tea without any tea, because she felt that the two uninvited guests on the opposite side were not worth drinking tea. It was very polite for such people to give him clean water. In fact, Lin Xiaoqing also wants to have a rest. After all, it''s very tiring to yell and curse all the time. It''s like you have to build up your strength before you make a big move, isn''t it? She''s very tired now. She''ll wait for a cup of tea. "Then I''ll pretend I just met you, cough I don''t know boss Liu is coming here today. What can I do for you? " Lin Xiaoqing looked at the man who was holding the cup, while he looked left and right. He asked rather impolitely. That kind of arrogance was on his face. How can Liu Buer not see the politeness in words and the disgust on the surface? But now he asks her, "ha ha, to tell you the truth, Miss Lin, I''ve heard the bald leader of the engineering team praise you many times. He said that it''s amazing, but I didn''t eat it myself. I always think it''s better to exaggerate. I''m here today just for it..." Liu Buer has been a man for so many years. He can''t say how clever he is, but he will never be too stupid. In fact, he is still a wise man in a certain way. At the beginning, he braved Lin Xiaoqing''s healthy eyes and could swallow the dissatisfaction in his heart with a smile. This endurance is amazing. Because as you can see, in front of her, Lin Xiaoqing has all kinds of reasons to fight. Besides, with xuenu in the air, the guy named Lao Lu can''t help even if he wants to fight back. As a person in the heaven, Liu Buer''s followers have some magic power, and this magic power is not ordinary people like Lin Xiaoqing. You can imagine that the goods just looked at xuenv''s face, so they didn''t do it I''ve heard for a long time that there is a man in the hell who is extremely good at cultivation and can control ice and snow. The woman floating in the air looks young, but she should be the one, right? But he was not sure. After all, this is a frozen tundra. It seems that the point with its own ice and snow attribute is not very useful here. So Lao Lu thought about it and decided not to pursue Lin Xiaoqing for beating him just now. But after he got the ginseng fruit, which had been cultivated for a hundred years, he was sure to come back and ask for a crime again. He was really out of temper after being punished by the people in the underground. He will do it after revenge! Liu Buer drank three cups of tea over there, and then he looked at Lin Xiaoqing. At this time, she didn''t do much. She said, "Oh? Does boss Liu want to buy my monster barbecue? " She asked knowingly, but the expression on her face became rather tangled, as if she was in a dilemma: "unfortunately, the barbecue in our house is too delicious, and all of them were eaten up by the engineering team. As you know, my soy sauce is secret, and it can''t be made in a short time. That''s not the point, the ingredients are not available, and all of them are cleaned up Now it''s just like ginger. Do you want this? what? No, right? I''d like to pity you, but you''ll have to wait a few days before we can do it again. " On hearing Lin Xiaoqing''s words, Liu Buer and Lao Lu''s face changed slightly, but they continued: "Miss Lin, kitchen god Lin, you seem to think too much about something? How can we By the way, we came here today, not to buy your ghost barbecue food, but we came up with the money to buy the super invincible barbecue formula on your hand. You can rest assured that the price is absolutely fair. I heard that you let the engineering team settle accounts with the money of the human world, right? Then we can give it to you as much as you like. What do you think? " Liu Buer''s words indicate two problems. The first thing I expected from her was that they really couldn''t figure out the unique flavor of her barbecue that day. They didn''t have a clue. And then, I''m afraid they''ve interrogated the bald people and asked about the taste in detail. And then, with such a large amount of money, what is the picture? What in the world is more heroic and domineering than asking for a price at random? "Is 10 billion OK? No, it''s 99.9 billion, and it''s a beautiful sword. Can you afford it? " She would never see such a huge amount of money in her life. What''s the use of asking for so much money? That''s very useful. Think about it. When people go shopping, they go to the store to buy things. When you go shopping, you go directly to the store. Even when you are happy, you can buy things with a wave of your hand. This pride, such a mental handicap No, it''s not. It''s rich. I think it''s so scary!At this time, the snow girl floated to Lin Xiaoqing''s side in the air and gave her a look. It seemed to mean, let her not listen to their ghost talk, "what''s the meaning of human money to our underground administrator?" She said coldly. Liu Buer was stunned by this. He was told that the reward they wanted was human currency. How could it be no longer? Is this obviously embarrassing him, or what? It''s strange "But you didn''t ask them to..." He asked the question directly, "what do you do with people''s money?" "That''s," Lin Xiaoqing''s brain immediately started to work, and then began endless ghost pulling, "that''s the fuel for barbecue. Don''t you know that the meat made with paper money has a special flavor?" It''s really smelly, isn''t it? After all, as a circulating product, there are all kinds of strange smell on it. "People have said that if you roast the duck with the wood of Huanghua pear, it will have the smell of wood. I didn''t expect Miss Lin to understand that." Liu Buer really thinks too much. How can Lin Xiaoqing think so long? She just changed her concept a little bit, and then she cheated him. "Of course, if you give me the money in this world as Rao Liao, I can''t consider giving you some advice," but if it''s more than 90 billion yuan, how much money should there be? Can you cover the mountain? She wasn''t really talking about money, she was just curious about the scene. If it had been in the past, needless to say, she would have immediately agreed to sell the formula, but now the situation is not like that. She can''t tell the secret of Mengpo soup, which has something to do with her friends and Mengpo''s reputation. She doesn''t matter, but if the local government wants to intervene, what will happen to her and song Beichuan? She didn''t dare to think about it, because it was all kinds of terrible results. So what''s the way to get the money and deal with the past? She thought of two ways. First of all, she agreed to sell the formula, and then when they came up with the money, she gave them to the bottom of the sea It''s just that the hell can call it the sea. Maybe it''s the forgetting River and the void water and sand? The problem is, even if they work together to bury the two people who have little fighting power in front of them, as their superiors, when they see that their staff have not gone to work, it is obvious that they will intervene, right? As you can imagine, Lin Xiaoqing will analyze other people''s motives in other people''s minds, and then she thinks of the problem that she has ignored, that is, money or paper money is dispensable to their heaven or hell, even dirty and useless, so what the two men want is not money. What people in the heaven need is probably the energy from that heaven? Or what''s the best tool? Now that there are many people who know the hell, she knows that in this ghost world, money is like waste paper. There is nothing to use, and then there is her worry What Liu Buer wanted was something much better than waste paper, which might be related to their cultivation. Then he had to doubt how professional she was. But in this case, as a gracious uncle, he is just a scum. He will chop them in the back. "Liu Buer, boss Liu, what''s on your mind? This barbecue is a recipe left by my ancient ancestors. How can I give it to you so casually? Even if you pay 900 million yuan, I will not sell it.... " Lin Xiaoqing is a straightforward idiot. Since you want to pit the goods in front of you, let''s talk about it. Let''s see how much real money you can get out of this scam. On hearing Lin Xiaoqing''s words, Liu Buer was still thinking about how to answer them, but Lao Lu on one side was furious again: "do you know what boss Liu is? Buy your formula is to look up to you, you go outside to inquire, who can give such noble conditions, the price of any you open, what do you want "How''s it going?" Lin Xiaoqing is not so stupid. How could she not expect that they would get a higher reward than Ren na? If it wasn''t for xuenv''s warning, she would have agreed now. But if you think that the other party is from heaven, then banknotes are like waste paper in their eyes. Do you trade waste paper for exclusive formula? Do you have too much hydrocephalus! But it''s strange what they got. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 216 Lin Xiaoqing coldly replied that she didn''t understand that such a man who can''t be a man would hire him to be the chef in Baohua building. Although Lin Xiaoqing has never eaten the dishes he cooked, his character is the dish. How can a man who can''t be a man do a dish perfectly? "Lao Lu, I''ll talk to her, don''t interrupt." this time, Liu Bu Er also said, and then said politely: "don''t be so determined. If you don''t want to sell us this recipe, it''s better for us to cooperate in another way?" Liu Buer has been a businessman for more than ten years. He knows how to do the best for himself. If he can''t accept the invincible barbecue, he can only use marginal warfare. "How?" "You can provide our restaurant with invincible barbecue every day. In this way, you can not only expand the sales, but also get profits. What do you think of the win-win way?" Liu Er asked without a smile. It''s equivalent to Lin Xiaoqing, as a supplier, providing goods to Liu Buer. Lin Xiaoqing never thought about this problem, so after a little consideration, he said to Liu Buer, "what about the price?" "The price is naturally cheaper than the price you sell. After all, we are purchasing in large quantities!" Liu Buer said, looking at Lin Xiaoqing''s face, he seemed to have a loose expression, so he continued: "Madame, I also ate your invincible barbecue. Naturally, I know it''s made of tofu. I really don''t understand what''s added in it. Presumably, this is your secret recipe. We Baohua building don''t need you to provide fried invincible barbecue As long as the raw materials are given to us, it''s OK to bake " Lin Xiaoqing listened to Liu Buer''s words, and her mind began to fight. You know, now Lin Xiaoqing''s business is booming with stinky tofu. However, even if the speed is fast, the quantity is still very limited. However, if she can send the pickled stinky tofu directly to Baohua building, it''s not enough You can sell thousands of yuan in the process of your own bombing, which is a great income. It''s impossible for Lin Xiaoqing to listen to Liu Buer''s words and say that she is not moved. However, looking at Lao Lu beside her, she turned her eyes and nodded: "Liu Buer, I am moved by your business and can achieve it." as soon as Liu Buer listened to Lin Xiaoqing''s words, she immediately showed a big smile on her face, and he knew that it was a big deal After all, you can''t afford to be with anyone or money, can you? "But..." Looking at Liu Buer''s happy appearance, Lin Xiaoqing continued: "we are invincible in barbecue these days, so if we want to cooperate, we have to wait for this period of time" when Liu Buer heard Lin Xiaoqing''s words, he was embarrassed on his wrinkled face. If we don''t do it this period of time, how can we do it "Well, Madame, why don''t we do invincible barbecue these days? Now, this invincible barbecue is the food that everyone is most interested in. If we can take advantage of the victory, we will make a lot of money? If so, for a long time, where can anyone remember the invincible barbecue you once sold? " In fact, Liu Buer''s words really make sense. This invincible barbecue has just made a good start. If Lin Xiaoqing can continue to sell at this time, it must not be long before she can earn the first bucket of gold for her shop. However, when Lin Xiaoqing thought of what happened in front of him, he ignored the man''s words: "Liu Buer, as the saying goes, wine is not afraid of deep alleys. I''m an invincible barbecue. We love to eat it. We haven''t had it in this period of time. Although it''s very pitiful, when the invincible barbecue blows up again, I think it will still stir the whole city." you have to ask, why does Lin Xiaoqing have this invincible barbecue, but not go out for sale? Now that we have reached an agreement with Liu Buer, shouldn''t we trade and make money early? In fact, all this is just the original thing that Lin Xiaoqing was satirized by Lao Lu in Tianting xiaotoumu''s house. Although Lin Xiaoqing is not a penny pincher, she is not a cowardly girl. Cao Qiang''s words in front of her have already been remembered in her mind. Why did Liu Buer get involved in the cooperation after he couldn''t buy the recipe of their invincible barbecue? Is it really because the invincible barbecue is so hot that he doesn''t care about anything? Naturally, it''s not. It''s just that in the next few days, as the head chef of Tianting, Lao Lu is just entertaining the guests. If Lin Xiaoqing now agrees to cooperate with Liu Buer, then the stinky tofu will be delivered tomorrow. In this way, on the banquet day, Lao Lu only needs to put her hard-working pickles on the table. What else can she do? So, how can Lin Xiaoqing make things for these two people in this period of time. Don''t say that Lin Xiaoqing has a lot of eyes. Why do you help such a person who looks down on him? "Madame, is there really no invincible barbecue? I know that master Cao of Baohua building in front of us can''t speak, which makes you angry. But, you know, this time the banquet for the small head of heaven is all for high officials, and there''s nothing wrong with it? "Liu Buer has been in business for a long time. He has already understood some things. Looking at Lin Xiaoqing, the man has already guessed. As I said earlier, Lin Xiaoqing was not interested in master Cao, so naturally he was not polite to Liu Buer. Moreover, when he said not to sell, Lin Xiaoqing really didn''t sell. In the end, the two could only fail. Before leaving, the Cao man glared at Lin Xiaoqing fiercely, and gritted his teeth and warned: "smelly woman, you wait for me." Lin Xiaoqing listened to this man''s words, but it didn''t matter. He didn''t take them seriously and sent them out directly. However, in the afternoon, Lin Xiaoqing found something wrong. In front of his shop, there were some men with mental illness. They were running around in front of Lin Xiaoqing''s shop, but they didn''t go in. They just stood at the door. As soon as a customer came, they pushed and pushed people Let''s go. After so many times. Lin Xiaoqing''s temper was thoroughly picked up: "Hey, where are you from in broad daylight? Why are you standing in front of my shop to block my business?" Lin Xiaoqing hands akimbo, standing in front of these people, very angry said. "Come on? Tut Tut, the landlady''s angry look is pretty good? " One of them listened to Lin Xiaoqing''s words, smiley, very rogue said. "You When Lin Xiaoqing saw that man''s words were finished, all of them burst into laughter. His heart was full of anger, which made him even more flustered. "Two dogs, you come to me." just when Lin Xiaoqing wanted to continue to refute, one of these people, who looked more experienced, came out and said to Lin Xiaoqing: "this whole street is covered by Li Kui, who didn''t see my Master Li and offered the Silver immediately. You''ve been driving for several days, but you haven''t paid the protection fee Send it to my grandfather. "As soon as the man''s words were finished, Lin Xiaoqing immediately understood that it was a local snake and came to collect the protection fee. "Joke, I paid for the shop and the land belongs to the court, so I have a semi wool relationship with you. I don''t know what the protection fee is" as soon as Lin Xiaoqing''s words were finished, the leader''s face immediately changed and asked coldly, "so, you just don''t pay it" after seeing Lin Xiaoqing''s nod, the man directly threw the straw in his hand Zi, said to the brothers who were beside him: "in that case, brothers, you should know how to do it" as soon as the man''s voice fell, the group of people were still wandering at the door. This time, they rushed directly into the shop and overturned the table to the people who were eating the barbecue. They were disgusted and said, "what do you want to eat? I don''t see that they charge protection fees "Get out of here" originally, they were ordinary people. Now, when you see this scene, you immediately tremble. You grab the barbecue on the ground and run out. For a moment, the shop is empty. "Well, everyone is gone. Now, my ears are clean. Madam, can we talk about the protection fee?" The first man sat on the table arranged for him by his followers, shaking his stick in his hand and making a vicious noise. "What''s the protection fee? Why don''t you talk to me?" just as those people were elated, suddenly a man was cold, with a tough and resolute voice that can''t be ignored, slowly sounded, which surprised the elated man. The leader is Li Kui. He is a bully in the city that no one knows. Everyone looks at him and wants to avoid him. However, the fact that others are like this does not mean that Lin Xiaoqing and song Beichuan are also afraid of him. In broad daylight, when they open their own doors to do business, no one is bothered. Why should they pay protection fees. "Who are you? I''m talking to the landlady. You villager, get out of the way Li Kui, looking at Song Beichuan''s coarse linen clothes and his figure, immediately identified him as a hunter in the countryside. Song Beichuan listened to the man''s words, but he didn''t have any angry expression. He just glanced at the six or seven people who were pouring into the shop, and then said coldly, "I''m the Prime Minister of your boss''s wife. What do you think I have to manage?" That Li Kui a listen to song Beichuan''s words, slightly a Leng, this boss''s husband unexpectedly is such, this is not to hear that person to say. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 217 After a long time, Lin Xiaoqing came down from Song Beichuan. Then, the couple went to the kitchen as usual to do their own work. Although, after Li Kui''s business, the business of Lin Xiaoqing''s shop on that day was still extraordinary. They were busy until midnight, and then went back to the backyard to have a rest "fortunately, as long as my wife is happy, I''m happy to accompany my husband," Song Beichuan said, holding the girl in his arms tightly. The audience, who originally came to see how song Beichuan beat the local ruffians, now witnessed the love affair between such a young couple. Some shy and interesting people naturally turned red and left. So, he looked up and down at the man for a while with squint eyes, and suddenly said with a smile, "what kind of person am I? It turned out to be a shop run by his wife, but he was just a handyman. Ha ha ha As soon as the man''s voice fell, song Beichuan had already come to Li Kui in the blink of an eye. The man''s laughter suddenly got stuck in his throat. He looked at the man who didn''t know when to come: "you, you, you..." Li Kui stammered for a long time, but he didn''t fart. Instead, song Beichuan said with a light look: "I''m a handyman, but I rely on my own hands, and you, relying on your brute force, are engaged in the dirty business of robbing families and houses. You''re not even as good as ants!" "Tema, I want to die!" Song Beichuan''s words directly annoyed Li Kui. As soon as his eyes narrowed, he became angry. He clenched his fist and beat song Beichuan''s chest. The man in front of him also changed his face. He stretched out his big hand and suddenly caught Li Kui''s fist. Song Beichuan''s big hand tightly wrapped his fist. Then, as soon as the man''s face changed and his palm clenched, he heard Li Kui crying. With the tragic voice, song Beichuan stretched his legs and swept under his feet. The strong man, like a broken leaf, knelt down on his knees. However, even so, song Beichuan''s hand had already grasped his fist tightly, and then, the other hand suddenly hit Li Kui''s back hard, and the man fell to the ground and fell to the ground. This continuous action, all at once, even the little Luo around Li Kui, did not react. Looking at the boss lying on the ground, those people who were stunned, when they reacted, the boss of their family had been trampled by song Beichuan. Looking at all this, Li Kui''s men were naturally unwilling. So, these little Luo Luo, holding up what they could use, yelled at Song Beichuan: "what''s special, you are tired of beating our boss." after that, they had a fight with song Beichuan. Seven people together, Lin Xiaoqing see some frightened, but, looking at Song Beichuan, but see his face calm, looking at all this in front of him, the thin cool lip revealed a trace of cold smile, originally pressure on Li Kui''s legs also slowly released, the action of preparation, as if waiting for this group of people to come to the door. With one against seven, song Beichuan was at ease. His arms changed into different gestures to resist these people''s attacks. With his right hand, he grasped the little Luo Luo''s neck, and then gently lifted him up. Then he threw back and heard the screams of those people. The man who flew out directly hit the ferocious looking accomplice on the ground. The three people couldn''t get up at all. And the remaining four looked at the three people''s tragedy. Although they were not reconciled, they suddenly felt afraid. To put it bluntly, Li Kui''s men were nothing more than powerful people. They ate and drank with Li Kui every day. If they really wanted to fight, they would only be fighting. How could they defeat song Beichuan, who really knows Kung Fu ? "What are you doing here? Hurry up and give it to me?" Li Kui lay on the ground, bared his teeth and yelled. "Yes, yes, boss" after listening to their boss''s words, those individuals put their heads on directly. As a result, even before Song Beichuan''s body was touched, they had already been kicked over by this man and rolled several meters on the ground before they stopped. Song Beichuan grabbed the other one as soon as he got out. Then, with a force and a click, the bone broke into pieces. He fainted in pain. The last two of them, looking at the miserable scene of crying all over the ground, trembled unconsciously. What strength can they have to fight with song Beichuan? They knelt on the ground and kowtowed their heads and begged: "hero, great hero, please don''t beat us, we are good people!" "Bastard, what are you doing on your knees? Get up and take revenge on me!" Li Kui looked at the disgraced two people, angry mouth crooked, nose long, but, let him scold again, these two people still kneel. As a result, the original scene of "Seven against one" ended with song Beichuan''s bravery. The people at the gate and Song Wei looked at all this, and each of them was as numb as a cucumber. They opened their mouths in surprise, hoping to be able to insert an egg.This bully, who has been galloping for many years, has been cleaned up. Hahaha, looking at the man who is lying on the ground and trying to get up, everyone is really happy. "Damn man, I''ll fight with you!" Li Kui''s face turned red as he watched more and more onlookers at the door of the shop. Originally, he came here with so many brothers to teach Lin Xiaoqing a lesson. But he didn''t get the lesson. On the contrary, he was taught by this man. Moreover, if he can''t win back this time, how can he get out in the future Where are you? In the future, who will give him protection money? Thinking of this, Li Kui was itching for song Beichuan''s teeth. He got up from the ground and wanted to fight for his life again. However, he didn''t even touch the corner of his clothes, so he was directly kicked in the chest by song Beichuan and flew to a very far place again. The painful man was sweating and coughing violently. "Do you still run wild like this in the future?" Song Beichuan asked. "Don''t come out, don''t come out" Li Kui hands covered his chest pain, face originally bullying look where still, shivering look at a side people all smile. "Do you know? I''m afraid that in the eyes of the Northern Song Dynasty, you can''t even feel the coldness of the weather The cold wind makes people feel chilly and shivering. Li Kui deeply swallowed a few mouthfuls of saliva, that trembling appearance, even speak some not agile, open mouth, but, a word can''t say. "Don''t let me see you again next time, or I won''t be so lucky as this one. I''ll take the head off your head." Song Beichuan coldly warned that he was so scared that the man became stiff. The feeling of fear spread to his whole body like a vine. "Know, know, know..." That Li Kui listened to song Beichuan''s words, his head was just like that wave drum. After he said this, he was helped up by several small Luo Luo, and then he stumbled out of Lin Xiaoqing''s shop. Looking at the men who had gone away, song Beichuan took off his fierce face and walked around in front of Lin Xiaoqing, who was already stunned. He asked with concern: "how are you, are you scared?" "No, song Beichuan, you are so powerful that you are not strong enough!" Lin Xiaoqing, who has come back to her senses, looks at the man standing in front of her and shows a caring look. Then she shows a big smile and opens her arms. Like a cheerful rabbit, she jumps onto the man''s body in front of her. She holds song Beichuan tightly with her hands and feet, hugs his neck, and slaps him heavily on his face Mouth: "you are so handsome just now," Lin Xiaoqing said, and then he would toot his mouth and kiss the man on the face. Originally, he thought that Lin Xiaoqing would be frightened by the way she just looked. As a result, instead of being scared, the girl looked excited and adored. Song Beichuan said that she was not surprised. It was totally impossible. However, looking at the crowd outside the shop, as well as Chen Han and his wife, who were surprised by Lin Xiaoqing''s bold action and Wan Feng''s expression, song Beichuan''s face showed an imperceptible red. Although the wife is happy with herself, she doesn''t have to be so obvious: "OK, OK, hurry down. There are so many people, and they are not afraid that others will laugh at you." Song Beichuan patted the girl''s back, saying that, but her arms are still tightly holding the girl around her waist, and there is no looseness at all. "What are you afraid of? You are my husband and I am your wife. I kiss you and hold you. Do you still break the law?" Lin Xiaoqing is a modern man. Naturally, he wants to express the joy in his own way. Moreover, in the past, Lin Xiaoqing used to be a happy girl. Now, it''s hard for him to witness a scene that can be compared with the beauty in the film. Naturally, he is very excited. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 218 That night, Lin Xiaoqing was lying in Song Beichuan''s arms, but he couldn''t sleep soundly. He tossed his hair repeatedly, and song Beichuan couldn''t sleep soundly: "what happened tonight? In the middle of the night, why don''t you sleep? Tomorrow, you really can''t get up. "Song Beichuan gently hugged the little troublemaker beside him, warming his voice and coaxing him. "Can''t sleep..." Lin Xiaoqing side body, facing song Beichuan, Du small mouth, hand to play with the man with Hu slag chin, wrongly said. Did you get up so late this morning that I couldn''t sleep today? Lin Xiaoqing thought, looking at the sleepy man, Lin Xiaoqing felt a little distressed: "Song Beichuan, go to sleep, I won''t move" the man next to him, listening to Lin Xiaoqing''s words, opened his originally closed eyes, and then sighed a little, he wanted to sleep, but his wife didn''t sleep, even if he was sleepy, he couldn''t sleep. Looking at his wife''s lovely appearance, song Beichuan didn''t dismantle it. He pressed her body and slowly moved to one side. Then he went to sleep with his girl in his arms. I don''t know if song Beichuan''s threat is working. This time, Lin Xiaoqing felt sleepy after touching the pillow. After a while, she really entered the dream. In the second half of the night, Lin Xiaoqing was woken up by a loud knock on the door. The girl''s eyes were staring at the dark room. For a moment, her head couldn''t turn around. Looking at the man beside him, he had already got down and was walking out in his clothes. "Song Beichuan, what''s the matter?" Lin Xiaoqing asked suspiciously. "Don''t move. I''ll go out and have a look." When song Beichuan said these words to Lin Xiaoqing, his tone was very dignified. If the darkness didn''t cover his face, then you can see the coldness of the man and the bloodthirsty on his face. Listening to song Beichuan''s words, even if she was dull, she also felt the unusual environment of Song Wei. Her face changed slightly and her tone became dignified. She asked, "is there something happened in the shop?" If it wasn''t for what happened to the shop in front of us, our men would never be like this. "It''s not a big deal. It doesn''t matter. You stay still. I''ll go back." Song Beichuan said, has opened the door, and then, flash out. After a long time, song Beichuan still didn''t come back. Lin Xiaoqing stayed in this quiet room. His heart was always restless. Moreover, there was a strange smell from the tip of his nose. There were bright lights outside the thick windows. Lin Xiaoqing thought it was moonlight, so she didn''t care. However, after a while, the noise outside the house became louder and louder, even accompanied by people''s screams. So, the girl who couldn''t sit still stood up. Then, she put on a coat and went out. She wanted to see what happened, how the noise was so loud, and how to stop Moreover, the man of his own family, after such a long time, will not come. As a result, as soon as the door was opened, looking at everything outside, Lin Xiaoqing was immediately dumbfounded. The red fire was spreading, and the shop in front of him had been engulfed by the fierce fire. The red fire made Lin Xiaoqing''s eyes dizzy. It''s on fire. The shop in front of it is on fire. this is the first reaction that comes to Lin Xiaoqing''s mind. Looking at the red area in front of her, Lin Xiaoqing''s big eyes seem to be coming out. What''s the matter? It''s still fine during the day. Why, it''s not even a night. Why is it on fire? Because of the distance between the shop and the backyard, or perhaps because the fire was discovered early, the fire has been controlled by the public and will not endanger the backyard. However, the shop can not be protected. Under the dazzling fire, it is song Beichuan, Zhang San and his wife, as well as song Wei''s neighbors, who keep carrying wooden barrels to water the fire. Here, song Beichuan is directing everyone to help, while he just poured two buckets of water on the fire. The man just turned around and saw the girl standing at the door of the room. As soon as the man''s face changed, he directly threw the bucket and walked towards Lin Xiaoqing with a big stride. "Don''t you stay in the house and don''t come out?" Song Beichuan cold face, tone with very unhappy way. "This It''s What, what''s going on? " Lin Xiaoqing''s eyes are still staring at everything in front of her. Her small mouth moves slightly. Then, the small voice slowly overflows from her mouth. Beichuan looks at Lin Xiaoqing''s appearance, and his worries can''t help expanding. After he just learned the news, the man wanted to keep Lin Xiaoqing away, so that she didn''t know the news. However, the paper still can''t contain the fire, especially the big flame. How can he hide it? Still feel too naive. "Lin Xiaoqing, go back first. The fire is under control. Shall we go back first?" The man put his arms around the girl tightly, worried in his voice. Looking at the girl''s unmoved expression, the man wanted to hold the girl up, but he was rejected by Lin Xiaoqing."No, song Beichuan, I''m going to fight the fire, too!" Lin Xiaoqing came back with a firm look in his big eyes. However, no matter how serious the look on his face was, the tears fell down his cheek. It''s not the house that''s burning, it''s her dream. The fire all over the sky not only destroyed things, but also her painstaking efforts. If it wasn''t for song Beichuan''s support, Lin Xiaoqing might have fallen to the ground at the moment. However, looking at the appearance of everyone''s united efforts, Lin Xiaoqing''s hands became fists, and her fingers were tightly embedded in the flesh, making the pain paralyze her nerves. She told herself that Lin Xiaoqing can''t, can''t fall, can''t. Song Beichuan originally wanted to comfort her, but looking at her unswerving eyes, he didn''t say anything and nodded slowly. Then he took Lin Xiaoqing''s hand and handed Lin Xiaoqing the bucket he had thrown away. "You stand here, I''ll get water!" In fact, at the beginning of the fire, it was not very fast, but because it was a little far away from the water source, there was no way to let the fire spread to the present situation. "No, I''ll go with you!" Lin Xiaoqing always thought that she was not a delicate girl. Since everyone tried so hard, she couldn''t fall down. So the girl soon followed song Beichuan to the place to draw water and went to the shop with two buckets of water. Buckets of water poured down. In this era, there was no fire engine, and the fire was controlled very slowly. Until the sky turned white and the sun slowly came out of the ground, the fire was extinguished. The sun has just risen in the morning, and the sky is full of gray light. In front of the shops that have become ruins, people who have been working hard for a whole day are carrying buckets in their hands and looking at the place that is still full of white smoke. They all show great sympathy and pity. "Why is this good shop on fire?" A man in the fire fighting said, wiping the sweat on his face. "It must be artificial." Lin Xiaoqing looked at the shop that had been almost burned. Her heart fell into the abyss. After hearing what others said, she said firmly. It''s not so coincidental. Now, it''s late autumn, and the weather is cool. Moreover, their shop doesn''t have any inflammables. How can they catch fire in the middle of the night without any reason? Besides, it''s after they quarreled with that group of people in the daytime. "Lin Xiaoqing..." Song Beichuan looks at the girl beside him and shouts with some worry. "I won''t just give up!" Lin Xiaoqing listened to song Beichuan''s words, stiff body, slowly turned his head, and then, to the man beside him, said: "this shop is my hard work, I will never let it burn so obscure, I must catch the murderer, I will let him pay for what he did!" Lin Xiaoqing said, tears flow out again involuntarily, outsiders only know, this shop is Lin Xiaoqing bought just a few days, for Lin Xiaoqing these money and distressed. However, song Beichuan knows that Lin Xiaoqing regards the shop as her lifeblood, which is her spiritual support. Without the shop, Lin Xiaoqing is still the one in Hejia village. "I support you. I will catch the arsonist with you. If you have the courage to set fire, you must have the courage to bear it!" Song Beichuan''s tone was bloodthirsty. Looking at the couple''s appearance, everyone on the scene could not help shivering. "Dear neighbors, thank you for your help last night. Song Beichuan is very grateful. After the shop was rebuilt, our husband and wife invited you to dinner as a token of thanks." now, the fire has gone out, and song Beichuan and his wife are very grateful for their generous help last night. "You''re welcome, you''re welcome, the shop will be burned if it''s burned. It''s just that this person is OK. Song Beichuan and Lin Xiaoqing, you''d better have a look." after comforting for a while, they left slowly. After Song Xiaochuan and his wife came to the backyard, there were not many other people in the backyard. "There''s still a place to live." Zhang San sat in his chair and looked at the hall. The worry on his face was very obvious. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 219 "Uncle Chen, this shop is on fire. Who discovered it first?" Now, when the fire is out, what should be lost is also lost. However, what should be investigated should also be started. "Back to the East, I was the first to find it." Zhang San listened to song Beichuan''s words, naturally did not dare to have a trace of neglect, so he said with a serious expression and a serious tone. "Last night, I went to the toilet and cried out," I didn''t have enough water to drink. As a result, I couldn''t help myself Fire, the old companion will come to you, roughly like this. "Zhang San is honest in nature. Song Beichuan knows that he won''t cheat. "Did you check the kitchen last night?" Song Beichuan continued to ask, "check, every time I go back to the backyard, I will check, only rest assured, I can sleep at ease." Zhang San''s wife''s tone is a little hoarse. "That is to say, ruled out the possibility of accidents." listen to Zhang San''s wife, song Beichuan nodded and touched his chin. "Master, it must have been set on fire, otherwise, how can our shop be set on fire without any chance?" Zhang San said here, also full of righteous indignation. How to say, he bought the shop before, which has been more than ten years, and there must be some feelings in it. "I know. The point is, this man..." Before Song Beichuan''s words were finished, in front of the yard, he heard a disordered sound of footsteps, and then a man''s voice: "where is song Beichuan and the flowers?" Listening to the sound outside, song Beichuan frowned slightly. Then he motioned to Zhang San with his eyes and asked him to go out to have a look. Now, there is Lin Xiaoqing in the man''s arms. The little girl came to the hall after what she had just experienced. The perseverance that she originally said she wanted to reply had already gone. She just leaned on the man, silent and silent Ring. After receiving song Beichuan''s instructions, Zhang San immediately stood up from his chair. As soon as he got to the door, he watched several men in captor''s clothes, armed with knives, coming in. The man at the head is a young man. Song Beichuan frowns at the sight of this man, for nothing else, because the captor in front of him is the man who followed Lin Xiaoqing last time, Chen Chu. Chen Chu originally received a report from the public, because the fire is burning these days, the limelight is booming explosion invincible barbecue shop, so, the small leader of heaven ordered them to come and have a look. Originally, Chen Chu was not very happy. As a result, he didn''t expect that this shop belonged to the girl he met in the street last time. Looking at the girl curled up in Song Beichuan''s arms, Chen Chu''s face changed slightly, and then he went forward and asked, "are you song Beichuan?" The man listened to this and nodded slightly. Then Chen Chu asked again: "is she the legendary Kitchen God?" "That''s right" after listening to song Beichuan''s return, Chen Chu began to inspect official business in a typical way: "just received a report from the public that a shop in your area was on fire. I and several brothers came to see if it was man-made or accidental" "of course it was man-made!" Lin Xiaoqing, who had a dull face, immediately came down from Song Beichuan when he heard Chen Chu''s words. His tone was very urgent and his face was very ugly. He yelled: "how could this shop be on fire for no reason? Someone must have set it on fire, for sure!" Listening to Lin Xiaoqing''s unrestrained image and shouting, Chen Chu, a young constable, felt that there was a thin needle in his heart. He slowly pricked it. How painful it was for the shop to burn down. "Since Miss Lin said it was artificial, what evidence does Miss Lin have?" Chen Chu hasn''t spoken yet, but the constable beside him asks. "No, if there''s evidence, what else do you want? I''ve already found him myself and directly brought him to justice." Lin Xiaoqing looked at the speaker with great disdain. Now, her mood has fallen to the bottom, and this man is just right. He should have had his bad luck when he bumped into her gun. "Well, how do you speak?" After hearing Lin Xiaoqing''s sarcastic words, the questioner turned red and asked angrily. "I''m telling the truth. I like to hear it or not," Lin Xiaoqing said. She turned a white eye directly at the man. Then she continued to nest in Song Beichuan''s arms and didn''t speak. "Well, let''s all say less." Chen Chu persuades the fierce atmosphere slightly, and then continues to ask: "since Miss Lin is so sure to be artificial, there must be a suspicious candidate in her heart" although Chen Chu looks young, she has been working for several years in her career as a captor. There are many people who are emotional, Ann The skill of comfort is also the skill of leverage. "He Hua, did you have a holiday with anyone before this shop caught fire?"This can burn other people''s shops, it must be a great resentment, and this Miss Lin looks at the clear and beautiful, it is hard to imagine that she is an offending owner. "Yes, the old Lu in Baohua building!" Lin Xiaoqing listened to Chen Chu''s words, looked at him with big eyes, and replied: "it must be the man who did it. He wants my invincible barbecue recipe, but if I don''t give it to him, he must want to revenge me." Lin Xiaoqing, who was tired, said about the fact that who burned the shop, and his face began to look serious. Finally, there was a bit of gnashing of teeth: when he was tired, he said "It must be the man who did it. There''s no one but him. Go and catch him. Go and catch him" Lin Xiaoqing ran down from Song Beichuan''s arms with some emotion. Then he grabbed Chen Chu''s arm, pulled him and pushed him out. As he pushed, he said something to catch him. Song Wei''s captor''s face changed. He wanted to stop him, but he was killed Chen Chu stopped it. Facing such great difficulties, Lin Xiaoqing naturally wants to vent her emotions. If this can make her feel better, Chen Chu doesn''t mind at all. On the contrary, song Beichuan looks at her performance. She has obvious pity on her face. She holds Lin Xiaoqing''s over excited body with a big pen, and her warm voice is close to her ear , gently said: "good girl, let go, this matter will be investigated by the captor, let''s let go, let them go to investigate the case, OK?" Song Beichuan''s low voice is like a drum from a distant place, with a unique element of comfort. Lin Xiaoqing listened to his words, but also slowly released his hand, turned around and looked at the man in front of her. Finally, the girl could not help crying: "no, song Beichuan, nothing, our shop is gone, we had a hard time After making money, there is no shop to buy. Wuwu... " In the quiet hall, listening to Lin Xiaoqing''s heartrending cry, song Beichuan''s heart seems to have been stabbed with blunt force. It hurts, and it''s so painful that he even has to breathe. Everyone in the hall, looking at the scene in front of them, showed sympathy on their faces one after another, while Zhang San and his wife secretly wiped their tears on their back. The owner was greedy for the shop every morning and night. They saw it. In order to make the business of the shop better, the owner''s wife struggled every day to think of some novel things. But, God I don''t have a long eye. Such a good man was killed by the annihilator. The good shop is gone. "Well, Miss Lin, don''t cry. If your shop is really set on fire, you can rest assured that we will find out the truth and give you a fair answer." Chen Chu looks at Lin Xiaoqing''s heartbroken appearance, and his face is also full of sympathy. Then, after a few words of comfort, he takes his brothers out. Without these captors, Zhang San and his wife saw that it was getting late, so they didn''t burn down the backyard and the kitchen was there. So they went to the kitchen together to pick up some breakfast. People are iron, food is steel, a meal does not eat can be panic, although there is no shop, but this breakfast is still to eat, the owner''s wife is so sad now, the body bone must be mended. Without the presence of outsiders, song Beichuan''s face was forced to endure. At the moment, it was a completely sad expression. He hugged Lin Xiaoqing tightly, and his tone became more tender: "darling, don''t cry. If you cry again, your heart will be broken by you." The man''s words obviously didn''t play a very good role. After listening to the girl burping and crying for a while, the man''s heart went down and he simply picked up the girl and walked towards the bedroom. Kick open the door with the foot, the man will gently embrace the girl in his arms, curled up into a group of girls, although has stopped crying, but, this hot tears, but still continue to flow down, see song Beichuan that is really pained. "Lady, this shop is gone. We can rebuild it. It''s OK. We''ve made money these days, haven''t we? We can continue to build it! " Song Beichuan was a man who didn''t know how to speak. Especially after such a thing happened, Lin Xiaoqing cried hard and he was also distressed. However, let him comfort him that this man who was silent didn''t know what to say except for the back and forth. Simply, at the end of the day, Lin Xiaoqing may be tired of crying. Slowly, her tears stopped. Then, after a steady breath, song Beichuan looked at the girl with her eyes closed, and finally let go of her heart. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 220 Sleeping, sleeping or not, the man rubbed his half numb body, then stood up from the top, bent over to cover the quilt for her, and walked out of the room very slightly. Looking at the ruins of the shop, song Beichuan frowned. At this time, Zhang San and his wife had already made breakfast. Song Beichuan went to the hall, eating porridge and talking to the couple in a deep voice: "now the shop is gone. I''m afraid Lin Xiaoqing and I can''t pay you any more at this time. So, if you''re going to pay me If you find a better place, you can also tell me that I won''t keep you. " As the saying goes, in the face of disaster, they fly separately. Song Beichuan thinks that this is not an excessive thing. After all, Zhang San and his wife also want to live. We all know that this man died for money, and birds died for food. If they have a better development, song Beichuan will be happy to see it. "Master, what do you mean? Our husband and wife stayed in the shop thanks to the help of you and your wife. You and your wife have treated us so well. Now, you are in trouble. How can we go? Even if we don''t have money, our husband and wife also want to stay. Besides, for nothing else, this shop used to be our painstaking efforts, but now, it''s collapsed, we have to help you and Miss Lin rebuild it " Zhang San and his wife are loyal. At this moment, Lin Xiaoqing and his wife are in such difficulties that they can''t help each other At the moment, one more person and one more force. Moreover, they believe that with song Beichuan and Lin Xiaoqing, it is entirely possible to make a comeback. "Well, in that case, on behalf of our husband and wife, I thank you." after finishing the meal, Zhang Xiaochuan and his wife are very busy with their breakfast He rolled up his sleeves and started to work. This shop is gone, but what should be sorted out should be sorted out. If it has been abandoned, when can it be rebuilt? What''s more, looking at the ashes, my heart is even more blocked. When the three men were in full swing, Zhang man, the owner of the full moon building, came with a group of people. Seeing song Beichuan working hard in the ruins, he gave his men a look. They got the order, so they joined in the struggle. Song Beichuan watched so many people come out of thin air and wiped their sweat. As soon as he looked up, he saw Zhang man standing in front of him and patting song Beichuan on the shoulder. The man looked at the shop, sighed and comforted: "brother song, I just heard your bad news this morning. I also feel very sorry for it. I''ll take you with me There are more than a dozen men in the full moon building. Let''s see if they can help. They are used to running and have plenty of strength. You can help them. " Listening to changman''s words, song Beichuan, a man, was very moved. After thanking him, he impolitely asked these ten people to start working. Lin Xiaoqing''s shop was famous all over the city on the first day of its opening. Now, the fire has burned the shop to ashes, and all the people who got the news have come. Most of the people in this city are honest and honest. Seeing that Lin Xiaoqing''s family was in trouble, some of them were empty, so they helped one another. Soon, a lot of people gathered in this place. When Lin Xiaoqing wakes up, looking at her own roof, the girl''s red and swollen eyes shed tears again. Looking at the closed window, the girl finally sighs. This has become a reality. No matter how sad she is, no matter how nostalgic she is, there is no East and West. No matter how hard she wants to stay, there is no effect. After thinking about this, Lin Xiaoqing put on her clothes and opened the door. Last night, she was so busy that she didn''t look at what the shop was burning like in the early hours of the morning. Now she''s almost crying, and she''s almost venting her emotions, so she has to face the opposite. However, when the hot sun shines on her face, because of the relationship between crying, there is a sharp pain, so the girl subconsciously covered her eyes with her hands. When everything in front of her is clear, Lin Xiaoqing looks at the shop and works hard as everyone. For a moment, she can''t react. The shop was full of people. All of them were helping to clean it up. Some of them spontaneously took out carts from their homes. Some of them carried hoes and dustpans, and then transported all the discarded things out. Looking at the hot working atmosphere, Lin Xiaoqing suddenly didn''t get used to it. Song Beichuan listened to the sound and looked at the girl standing at the door. Even in late autumn, her handsome face was still sweating. Seeing that Lin Xiaoqing was sober, she put down her hands and walked over. "How about it? Are you hungry? The kitchen has heated your porridge. Go to eat it quickly." Song Beichuan just worked because his hands were covered with dust and his big hands were dirty. He had no way to touch Lin Xiaoqing. He could only tell her in words to have breakfast."What''s the matter?" Lin Xiaoqing looked at this full of people in front of her and asked suspiciously. "When we heard that the people in the city came to help, some of them came to help spontaneously." Song Beichuan followed Lin Xiaoqing''s line of sight and looked in the past. This was the place where the ruins were. With the help of everyone, a quarter of them had been cleared up. "Miss Lin, it doesn''t matter if the shop falls down. As long as the people and hands are still there, we can build it again." among the people who used to work, they saw Lin Xiaoqing standing at the door of the bedroom with red and swollen eyes, so they threw the man in their hands and yelled at Lin Xiaoqing. "Yes, we have hands and feet. We can do it all over again." "Yes, we are afraid of this difficulty. Let''s dry our tears and have another big fight." Everyone cheered for Lin Xiaoqing. Looking at all this, tears in Lin Xiaoqing''s eyes welled up again. However, this time, it was not sad, but moved. So many people cheered for themselves, so many people helped themselves. Lin Xiaoqing felt that if he was not working hard, and then immersed in self pity, then, really right I can''t afford all the people who help me. "Thank you for your efforts. Thank you." Lin Xiaoqing choked voice, sincere toward everyone thank way. "Well, don''t cry. If you cry again, you will become a big face. Wash your face quickly, have breakfast, and join our team, OK?" Song Beichuan tries to help the girl wipe her tears and pushes her out of the kitchen. With energy, Lin Xiaoqing nodded repeatedly. She is not a person who will give up when she meets some setbacks. Even when she just learned the news, she was confused and heartache, but now, after crying and suffering, life and efforts are still the same. So he took out the porridge which was hot in the pot. Lin Xiaoqing ate a big bowl and wiped the water stains on his mouth. Then he rolled up his sleeves and joined the working group. As the saying goes, all the people work together to break the gold. One third of the ruins were cleared up in the morning. Seeing that it''s getting late, it''s time to have a meal. Lin Xiaoqing discussed with song Beichuan and planned that everyone would come down to have a meal. Lin Xiaoqing went to the bedroom and took out the money. Then, he took Zhang San''s wife and went to the street to buy meat and vegetables. As soon as the salesmen saw Lin Xiaoqing coming, they all comforted her. Then, they knew that she was buying food to cook for everyone. They praised her for being on the road. They also had to give her such food. However, Lin Xiaoqing finally paid the money. Looking at the heavy things in her hand, Lin Xiaoqing felt that she had really come to the right time, and that she was very human. When all the dishes were bought back, Lin Xiaoqing began to wash her hands, picked up the props and started cooking. When Lin Xiaoqing was buying vegetables, he had already counted his head. There were just 30 people. There were so many people that Lin Xiaoqing could not make exquisite food. However, Lin Xiaoqing was a fastidious eater. Besides, those people outside were doing their own work for free. If they did it badly, they would be sorry. So, Lin Xiaoqing looked at the food he had bought and thought for a while. Then he had an idea. Since he could not make exquisite food, he should make it with enough weight. He would like to learn from modern fast food and cut the food into individual portions. In this way, he was not afraid that people would say, "you eat more, but I eat less.". After Lin Xiaoqing made such a decision, she began to work hard. She asked Zhang San''s daughter-in-law to cut the meat evenly into fat country pieces. Then, she cut the vegetables into pieces, bought tofu and cut it well. She put all the meat into a big pot and put it on the stove. Then, Lin Xiaoqing began to cook in another pot. There were more people and more dishes. At this time, when testing a chef, because it was a big pot, the food could not be cut too thick, otherwise it could not be cooked thoroughly. Second, the big pot had too many ingredients, and it was not easy to turn, which was also a test of a chef''s strength. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 221 However, Lin Xiaoqing can use these things freely. The meat is slow to cook. Lin Xiaoqing takes advantage of this time to cook the other two dishes. When the second course, tofu soup, comes out of the pot, the meat is finally cooked. Lin Xiaoqing cooked braised pork, and the steps were troublesome. However, when it was ready, the smell made the hungry people who were working outside swallow their mouth water unconsciously, because Lin Xiaoqing bought many bowls when she was a barbecue shop. Now, it''s also useful. Three bowls, each bowl put a piece of fat meat to meet, the size of the same braised meat, and then, next to a small plate of vegetables, the last bowl, filled with a bowl of tofu soup, this meat and vegetable collocation appearance, Lin Xiaoqing is also extremely satisfied. When everyone came to eat by hand, they thought it was a simple meal. However, when they went to the kitchen, they found that it was so exquisite. There was also braised pork. Everyone was smiling and said that they would continue to work hard in the afternoon. "Don''t rob everyone, this meal is enough, everyone line up, one by one," Lin Xiaoqing looked at the people pouring into the kitchen, afraid that the kitchen was not burned, but was trampled on, so he hurriedly called to the people behind. After the last person received the meal, Lin Xiaoqing finally breathed out a breath. Looking at everyone in the hall, the food tasted delicious. Lin Xiaoqing finally showed a smile on her face. It seems that this meal was very successful. "How is it, delicious?" Lin Xiaoqing sits down next to song Beichuan, who is taking a big bite of meat. He takes out his handkerchief from his sleeve and wipes sweat for him. He asks with concern. "Well, the taste is very good, and the meat and vegetables are also well matched. Moreover, the dishes are enough, and it saves everyone to gather around and eat a dish for dozens of people." Although song beichuansheng was tall and powerful, he didn''t pay attention to anything. In fact, he had his own views on the hygiene of the food. You say that if Lin Xiaoqing makes a big pot of dishes for everyone to eat, song Beichuan must have some opinions. If these 30 people gather together, you can eat them with chopsticks, and I can eat them with chopsticks. At the end of the day, they are eating other people''s saliva. However, Lin Xiaoqing''s practice today is deep in his heart. We all eat separately, and we are not afraid to eat other people''s saliva. Moreover, it is clean and hygienic. "Miss Lin, you''re doing a good job. Some of us who go to work and don''t care about lunch at noon and go home far away are short of these times. After your shop is rebuilt, we''ll directly set up another place to do this. I promise, I''ll come to eat every day." a man on one side said to Lin Xiaoqing. As the man''s voice fell, someone nearby echoed: "yes, this restaurant is too expensive, and you can only eat one dish. Miss Lin, you can eat a few dishes, but there are many kinds. If it''s really open, I''ll come too" "I''ll come too, and I can help you too!" With more and more voices, Lin Xiaoqing suddenly felt that if he opened a fast food restaurant here, would he also make money? Moreover, this fast food restaurant would not have the same high requirements for chefs'' cooking skills as those restaurants. Looking at everyone''s support, Lin Xiaoqing laughed and said aloud, "OK, if this shop is built, I''ll take the business down ¡£¡± "When Miss Lin can remember, don''t charge too much." when she heard that Lin Xiaoqing did have this plan, the original speaker opened his mouth and said, "we are all honest." "Don''t worry, we only do conscience business," Lin Xiaoqing said with a smile after hearing the man''s words. "Brother song, you are so lucky to marry such a beautiful, virtuous and profitable daughter-in-law!" Talking and laughing, someone said to song Beichuan. "Why, you''re jealous, so you should give up your daughter-in-law and marry another one!" Another joked. "Bah, don''t even let my daughter-in-law in tonight." That person very exaggerates of say. "Ha ha ha..." Sweeping away the haze of fire, the hall of Lin Xiaoqing''s house is full of laughter. The 30 people in the hall are eating and chatting. Lin Xiaoqing looks at the harmonious atmosphere and doesn''t disturb or urge them to work. After all, people work for you for free, and after cooking, you have to have a rest. Therefore, when Lin Xiaoqing saw that some people had almost eaten, she asked Zhang''s third daughter-in-law to make a bowl of tea for him. On the contrary, such hospitality made those people feel embarrassed. When everyone was talking about happiness, Huang Jiu, the constable who had been here in the morning, and his brother, came to the hall of Lin Xiaoqing''s house again. Looking at the crowd, he was obviously stunned. Then, after searching for a long time, he came to Lin Xiaoqing and song Beichuan and walked over with a serious look. As soon as Lin Xiaoqing saw this man, the smile on his face faded. He immediately asked eagerly, "Constable Chen, have you caught the murderer who set our shop on fire?" Huang Jiu listened to Lin Xiaoqing''s words and looked at the girl''s anxious appearance. He sighed gently, then shook his head and said, "no, Lao Lu refuses to admit it. Moreover, he has a witness to prove that he didn''t go out at all last night.""He doesn''t need to set fire in person, just rely on his ability to find someone," Lin Xiaoqing said indignantly. "Yes, we have thought of that, so this morning, we arrested a few suspicious people who had contacts with nalao Lu. We wanted to invite the landlady and your husband to the Yamen to have a look. Do you know them or not" after Huang Jiu finished, the people on one side immediately called out: "what else is the landlady waiting for? Go "Yes, go ahead. Let''s help here. It''s important to catch the murderer!" In fact, listening to Huang Jiu''s words, Lin Xiaoqing''s heart has already begun to boil. As soon as she heard that she had contacts with Lao Lu, the girl''s first reaction was the group who came to their shop yesterday to fight with Da Huzi. So she quickly stood up from the ground and went to the Yamen with song Beichuan. On entering the yamen, led by Huang Jiu, Lin Xiaoqing and his wife soon went to the prison in the Yamen. This is the first time Lin Xiaoqing went to the so-called hungry prison in ancient times. There was a dark area inside. Moreover, the smell of corrosion came from the tip of his nose. Watching them walk by, the people in the original prison would rush up and yell at you. Lin Xiaoqing has a lot of courage, but he is still scared when he comes here. Song Beichuan, on the other hand, has a calm and calm face, without any tension or fear. It seems that these things are just like this in his eyes. When he arrived at the cell where the men were, Lin Xiaoqing didn''t need to identify them carefully when he looked at them. They were the people who came to their shop yesterday to make trouble. Because Li Kui and others are local ruffians, and they are doing dirty work. Huang Jiu can make sense of holding people in prison. When Huang Jiu and others take Lin Xiaoqing to those people, it is obvious that everyone''s faces, except Li Kui, are in panic. "Yes, they are. Yesterday they came to our shop and fought with my husband. Now, they must bear a grudge. That''s why they set the shop on fire last night." Lin Xiaoqing points at these people and shouts. "What are you talking about? I was sleeping at home with my brothers last night. I don''t know what you''re talking about!" After listening to Lin Xiaoqing''s words, Li Kui took a spit on the ground and said rude. "Shut up, it''s not your turn to talk, and stay at ease for me." Huang Jiu listened to Li Kui''s retort, and also said loudly. "Captor, my brothers and I are wronged. I admit that I fight, but I don''t admit that I kill and set fire." Li Kui is a rogue. He doesn''t have a good face for Lin Xiaoqing, but he has a cheeky way to beg for mercy for Huang Jiu. "How long have you been interrogating?" At this time, song Beichuan, who never spoke, looked at the man and asked coldly. "For a long time, we have been in the interrogation room since we got here, but we can''t help refusing to admit it." Huang Jiu really has a headache for these naughty people. "Take him to the interrogation room and I''ll try him." After hearing Huang Jiu''s words, song Beichuan continued coldly. "This..." Huang Jiu''s face changed when he listened to song Beichuan''s words. For a moment, he couldn''t react. This trial is a matter for the people in the Yamen. As a village man, he''s not qualified. I''m afraid his ability is also "Song, you are not qualified. You are not a member of the Yamen. You are not qualified to be interrogated. You despise the laws of the imperial court. I want to tell the county magistrate that I want to..." As soon as Li Kui heard that song Beichuan was going to interrogate her, he immediately stirred up his feet and cried out. "Shut up Huang Jiu called impatiently again. "I''m not qualified, but if it goes on like this, you can''t get him to speak for a whole day. I''ll say that you do it next to me. Isn''t that a wrong number?" Listening to song Beichuan''s words, Huang Jiu thought that it was the same. Moreover, he just said that he didn''t do anything at all, so there was nothing to worry about. So he immediately nodded and said, "OK, then do as you say." Huang Jiu also wants to know what medicine the gourd sells. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 222 "I didn''t set fire!" "How much did you receive after you set the fire?" "I didn''t set fire. Can''t you understand people?" Song Beichuan just three questions, directly irritated Li Kui, in the narrow space, sounded the man''s rough voice, listening to a few little Luo Luo behind him a shiver. "Give him up, down, left, right, front and back for ten minutes, then press on the bench," Song Beichuan said coldly, listening to Li Kui''s angry words. Huang Jiu winked and asked his brother to press Li Kui on the bench. Then, song Beichuan suddenly stepped forward with a dagger in his hand and looked at the man walking slowly in front of him. Li Kui waited for his eyes and cried, "you can''t interrogate me. Are you not an official family member?" "Ha ha, now, there are only a few of us in this place. As long as they don''t say it, you will fight again, and no one will prove that you are born to your mother." Song Beichuan said, a man''s head "Dong" on the table in front of him, strength is not light, pain man bared his teeth, head dizzy. In Song Beichuan''s world, in addition to black is white, many bloody nights were spent in this kind of dark interrogation room, and the man in front of him was completely a bad guy. Song Beichuan thought that it was a waste to use his set of things on him. "They still have some humanity towards you, but don''t forget that you burned my shop, and now I want to kill you. So don''t blame me for being cruel later. You know, few of the people in my hands can leave the deformation alive." At the moment, the man interrogating Li Kui didn''t seem to be the man who worked and ran the shop at all. In his body, he saw the breath of death, the cruel and resolute coldness. "Go to jail!" Song Beichuan looked at the man who had been scared. His eyes changed. He directly stretched out his hand and ripped off his clothes. The small dagger in his hand slowly followed his chest and rowed down. Everywhere, faint blood beads came out, which scared the man and widened his eyes: "help, Constable Chen, help!" At this time, Li Kui wanted to struggle hard, but he was restrained by the other two captors. "This is the place where the heart is beating so fast. I''m afraid I''m afraid I''m afraid I''m afraid I''m really right!" Song Beichuan didn''t seem to see the man''s struggle. The small dagger in his hand suddenly turned and inserted directly into the heart. "Come on, you''re so beautiful!" There was a tearing cry in the interrogation room. "Don''t worry, I know how deep the skin is from the heart, so the heart hasn''t penetrated yet. Listen to song Beichuan''s words, in addition to the man who was executed, even Huang Jiu and his brother were scared. What is the distance between skin and heart? What is the identity of this man? He is so familiar with the structure of the human body. He pulls out a dagger from his heart, and his blood flows out like a blood column. However, song Beichuan seems not surprised and continues to go on The excitement in this man''s body has been awakened by the soft body in front of him. However, the more excited he is, the more afraid the man in front of him is. The fear from the bottom of his heart stimulates his nerves. Finally, the unbearable man suddenly closed his eyes and yelled: "I admit, I admit that this fire was set by me, please, don''t torture me any more, give me a good time!" Listening to Li Kui''s words, song Beichuan''s dagger, which he was going to stab into his lung, still went straight in. This time, he didn''t pull it out, but left it in. The man released the dagger, patted Li Kui''s white face, and kept his sweat on his cheek: "if I had said no, I wouldn''t have to suffer these hardships." the man stood up from his chair, and then looked at Huang Jiu, who had been stunned Said: "the next thing, depends on you, the United States!" Song Beichuan said, directly out of the interrogation room. After a while, Lin stood up at the door and said, "how is it? Did he admit it? " Listening to Lin Xiaoqing''s anxious question, the man smiles slightly, which is totally different from the appearance of the interrogation room: "when did you fail to do business with me? OK, go home, let''s concentrate on building a shop. Let''s leave the murderer''s business to the captor!" Song Beichuan then took the girl''s hand and went to the shop. Because of song Beichuan''s help, the case in Huang Jiu''s hands immediately made a qualitative leap. Li Kui admitted that he burned Lin Xiaoqing''s shop, but at the same time, he also said that it was someone else who ordered him to do so. When asked who it was, Li Kui said: "it''s the chef of Baohua building. Lao Lu is a psychopath. I think he is impatient." "Why did he do that? It seems that it has nothing to do with him?" "Because the landlady refused to sell him the recipe of the golden pastry, he had a bad idea and said, I just need to help him burn the shop. At that time, the woman needs money to rebuild the shop. Naturally, she will go to him. When he gets the recipe, he will give me three hundred liang of silver. What is it?"Answer just now, Li jiuleng''s appearance is just like his brother''s. After asking all Li Kui''s Confessions, Huang Jiu went to Baohua building with other people. When he went, the old Lu was still lecturing people. When he saw them coming, he didn''t look them in the eye at all. He said coldly: "Hey, Constable Chen, are you coming to Baohua building today to spend money? Why, when did the public pay so much that they could come to our Baohua building for consumption? " Listen to Lao Lu''s words, Huang Jiu is not angry, just give his brother a wink, and then, his people directly put the arrogant and domineering man in uniform: "are you crazy? I think you are, dare to catch me, I''m the chef of the banquet appointed by your county master, or you don''t know what I''m talking about?" "I''m sorry, master Cao. I don''t care what your identity is. Now I suspect you bought someone to set fire to yesterday, so please go to the Yamen with me." Huang Jiu said and left with the struggling man. After entering the yamen, the man refused to admit it at first, but later, in the confrontation with Li Kui, the man finally lost the battle. Finally, he had nothing to say but to shout to see Yang Zhengtian, the boss of Baohua building. Unfortunately, as soon as Yang Zhengtian learned that Lao Lu was actually the mastermind of the fire last night, he immediately told Huang Jiu that he would not come forward to protect him. Therefore, without any support, Lao Lu was finally able to surrender. Lao Lu was sentenced to ten years'' imprisonment for arson. Moreover, he confiscated all his property and compensated Lin Xiaoqing for 400 liang of silver. This matter is over here. Lin Xiaoqing got the compensation money, and put the rest of the money he had made in the past together. Unexpectedly, he found that he had more than 500 liang of silver. With the help of some warm-hearted people, the ruins of Lin Xiaoqing''s shop had been sorted out. So the girl, together with song Beichuan, decided to hire a few craftsmen, and they wanted them The shop has been rebuilt. Moreover, Lin Xiaoqing decided to rebuild the shop naturally. Then, he simply repaired his backyard, because the boss of Baohua building told Lin Xiaoqing that if there was anything to help, he would just say it. Moreover, seeing that Lin Xiaoqing''s family is like this now, he promised that if he didn''t want to give up They lived in Baohua building for a period of time until the shop was finished. What''s more, these things are what Lin Xiaoqing should have got. So the next day, Lin Xiaoqing took song Beichuan and Chen Han and moved to Baohua building. It''s a big deal to build a house, so these days, song Beichuan goes around to find out which building team is more reliable, while Lin Xiaoqing, in the room of Baohua building, has two doors, and starts to design his own shop. Because of the inspiration of the fast food last time, Lin Xiaoqing felt that these things could be added to the shop this time. Therefore, she specially made the kitchen smaller than before, while the outside of the shop was relatively enlarged. Moreover, a special area was cut for fast food, and it was stipulated that barbecue was not allowed in the fast food area at noon People of the same kind possess. Because the people who come here to eat fast food must be the people who work. They are already short of time. If they come to the shop and have no place to sit, isn''t it a delay to work? Based on this, Lin Xiaoqing decided to write a public notice in the shop to let everyone know. As for the repair of the backyard, Lin Xiaoqing expanded the space outside the yard. Moreover, Lin Xiaoqing found that the outside of their shop was adjacent to the residential area, and behind them was an abandoned house, which seemed to have been uninhabited for a long time. According to Chen Han, all the people in this family have moved back to their hometown. The house was originally intended to be sold. However, because there are houses before and after this, it''s not easy to find a remote place, so it hasn''t been sold up to now. As soon as Lin Xiaoqing heard this, he quickly asked Chen han to contact the owner of the house, and then bought it at a very cheap price. Lin Xiaoqing planned to open up the two rooms. In this way, the area of the backyard immediately doubled. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 223 Because the place is much bigger, Lin Xiaoqing directly transformed the backyard into a quadrangle. And the land left in the middle, Lin Xiaoqing decided to empty out, after planting some vegetables or something, and also can raise some chickens and ducks and so on. There is a circle of corridor in the backyard, which connects all the rooms. Moreover, this time, there is no kitchen in the backyard. If you want to eat, you can go directly to the shop to cook. In this way, there is another room to go out. In addition to the hall, there are ten rooms in the backyard. The husband and wife who come to be the valet are invited to live in one room, and Lin Xiaoqing and his wife live in one room. Then I thought about how to do it in the future. I made a small grocery store and a storeroom and warehouse. Other rooms are not available. It''s unreasonable to rent anything. Lin Xiaoqing thinks that in the future, their shop may expand. Then, these empty rooms can be used. Lin Xiaoqing and song Beichuan have the largest room. In the bedroom, there are two small compartments, one for going to the toilet, and the other for storing food materials. When all this has been planned, and then ask God for divination, and then calculate whether the constellations are suitable, we can''t make any major changes after the implementation, because it''s early winter, and the weather is very cold, so people don''t have the idea to do things. So in that way, Lin Xiaoqing and song Beichuan invited the engineering team to have a meal, and then began the magnificent building project. The members of the engineering team know that Lin Xiaoqing''s shop is in a hurry. Moreover, Lin Xiaoqing will not treat them badly when it comes to food. All the members of the engineering team work very hard at the name of Lin Xiaoqing''s family. However, in the end, the house will be built large and the construction period will be long. I don''t know when it will be completed. It''s said before the new year. Who knows if it can be completed? People are like this. Even if they work overtime every time, it will be two months after the house is built. After the house was built, Lin Xiaoqing and song Beichuan paid the rest of their wages clearly. Then they went into the house and had a good look. Song Beichuan stared at the house every day, and could not see why. So, there was nothing wrong with his plan. Looking at the new city, the new people and the special shops, how could the feeling of new home make people feel What about the awkwardness? Lin Xiaoqing suddenly felt the unspeakable bitterness. It was a ten-year renovation of human resources, but no one in NIMA knew whose rhythm. Feelings like hope were like the sea. The sea was not measurable, right? Can we say that there is hope again. "Come, follow me to a place where there are mountains, water and big stupid elephants dancing, just like you said." Now in this era, night has begun to fall. Song Beichuan sees that there is no one around, so he takes Lin Xiaoqing by the hand and takes her to the backyard. He doesn''t know what he''s doing. In a word, it''s right to follow. It turns out that when song Beichuan built the house, he and Chen Han secretly dug out a cellar with the help of the engineering team every day. The cellar is not large in scale, but it can store a lot of grain. Looking at the dark underground warehouse, he only felt that the weather allowed the food to keep fresh without putting the refrigerator. The light in front of him not only saved electricity It''s about the cost. "Beichuan, we don''t have to spend so much on our budget. Are you happy?" Lin Xiaoqing said. "Happy?" Song Beichuan gave a smile, which was a sneer, "even so, but the electricity bill is also too little to pay, right?" This problem is not bad, decoration or the operation of the refrigerator warehouse, how to do without electricity? The underground is not as cool as the ground, and in the summer, she can get some ice to store some food that is not easy to keep. Song Beichuan is very careful, and the cellar is also very exquisite. It''s waterproof and so on, so there''s no need to worry about it. "Song Beichuan, in terms of physics, you did a good job. But from the perspective of chemistry and cosmology engineering, you''ve done a terrible job. The microcosmic world needs more careful methods. " Lin Xiaoqing, looking at the underground warehouse, was very happy. He grabbed the man''s shoulder and said that sooner or later, he gave him a fall over his shoulder. "Ha ha, as long as my wife is happy, what I do is worth it?" Song Beichuan looks at the girl with big eyes and looks happy. He is in a good mood. He hasn''t seen his wife so happy for a long time. How he hopes to make her happy all the time. "When the furniture is ready and we see what needs to be modified, we can open it quickly, because this time we have no way back, no next day, no possibility of failure, and we can''t fail. We really can''t bear the second blow, you know?" Lin Xiaoqing said with little interest. The house has also been built, so the next urgent task is relatively simple. Although it is difficult and shocking for them to get rich, if they have the first step, it will not be far away. Over the past few months, they have been taking money from outside. It''s unbearable for Jinshan or Yinshan, but they haven''t made any money. As soon as Lin Xiaoqing thought of it, he felt that the meat was very painful."Yes, it''s not easy for us to choose furniture tomorrow." Song Beichuan slapped the girl''s nose askew, and said very overbearing. Then he looked up at the cellar, hoping that after the last fire, their life would be better and better. Because it''s a new house, in order to make a good start, Lin Xiaoqing replaced all the old furniture in his family with new ones. Because of the meticulous workmanship of the furniture, it''s not good for a while. Lin Xiaoqing and song Beichuan are not in a hurry, so the opening is delayed. Now that the shop is not in a hurry to open, Lin Xiaoqing has more things to think about how to run the shop. Now, it''s winter, and the weather is very cold. Lin Xiaoqing looks at the people coming and going on the street, constantly rubbing the back of her hands. Lin Xiaoqing thinks that her shop can add some warm food in winter Things. Lin Xiaoqing scratched her head and thought about it for a long time. Finally, she came up with the idea that they could sell roasted sweet potato. Every household in the countryside had it, and it was convenient to buy it. Not only that, it was simple and convenient, and there was no need to add any ingredients, as long as the things were washed clean Put it in the stove and sell it when it''s cooked. Lin Xiaoqing thinks that apart from sweet potato, they can also sell Guandong cooking. However, it''s too troublesome to make such a thing. it''s time-consuming to make sweet or spicy food and fish balls, but it''s convenient to make some meatballs. In winter, it''s going to be hot. Lin Xiaoqing''s things are not available in other people''s homes. I believe that if they are made, they will definitely be on fire. As soon as the decision was made, Lin Xiaoqing began to take up her pen and paint on the drawings. In modern times, the stoves used to bake sweet potatoes are about the conventional cylindrical gasoline barrels, with an opening on them, and then make a lid. There are two layers of grates in the furnace, which are made of iron sheet. The lower layer is used to roast sweet potato, the upper layer is used to put roasted sweet potato, and at the bottom is the coal stove. When Lin Xiaoqing finished the sketch, he took it to the blacksmith''s shop and asked the blacksmith to punch it out. The blacksmith looked at Lin Xiaoqing and saw the strange thing again. He had already seen it. He just asked Lin Xiaoqing what it was for. In addition to baking sweet potatoes, Lin Xiaoqing also asked the blacksmith to make a container full of small squares, thinking that it could be used for cooking in Kanto in the future. Of course, there are also small iron plates, just like the trays used for modern barbecue. Finally, because of the opening of a fast food area, Lin Xiaoqing asked the blacksmith to make a three-layer cabinet like thing. In addition to preparing things, Lin Xiaoqing felt that this time, she had to give the shop a loud and pleasant name. But I racked my brain, but I didn''t think of anything nice. When song Beichuan came back in the evening, looking at Lin Xiaoqing''s frowning, he came forward and asked, "what''s the matter, what''s the matter?" Lin Xiaoqing listens to the man''s words, looks up and forgets him, then writes the manuscript in his hand to him: "I''m thinking about the name of the shop, but I''m still dissatisfied after thinking so much" hey, I''m really a big spoon. When I meet the brain work, I''ll wither immediately. Song Beichuan listens to Lin Xiaoqing''s words and takes the paper from her hand to have a look Then he blurted out, "why don''t you call it a little daughter-in-law restaurant?" "Little daughter-in-law?" When Lin Xiaoqing heard the name, she looked up at the man in some surprise. Then she put the three words in her mouth and chewed: "this shop is owned by my daughter-in-law, so naturally it should be named after my mother" "the name of little daughter-in-law is elegant, and it feels warm. It''s good, so call this restaurant little daughter-in-law" Lin Xiao Green very happy said. "Good!" As soon as the name was confirmed, song Beichuan went to the plaque shop the next day and had it made. Nearly half a month later, the furniture arrived and the things from the blacksmith''s shop arrived. Lin Xiaoqing discussed with song Beichuan and it opened two days later. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 224 The crackling firecrackers burned for more than 7749 seconds. The sound was so loud that many people gathered at the door of Lin Xiaoqing''s shop. On this day, Lin Xiaoqing was wearing a pink cotton padded jacket, while song Beichuan was also wearing new clothes. They stood at the door of the shop and expressed their gratitude to all the people who came to watch. When is auspicious time? Different people have different opinions, which is also inevitable. Lin Xiaoqing and song Beichuan opened the red cloth on the plaque. With the red cloth falling, you can only see the five characters of Peace Hotel No, it seems that the four is what, ha ha, this is not the key point, details of what do not make complaints about. "Dear uncles, aunts, brothers and sisters, today is the first time that our daughter-in-law restaurant opened. Song Beichuan and my wife are very grateful to you for your care for our husband and wife some time ago. Therefore, our husband and wife decided to open today. All things are free to eat and drinks are free to drink." As soon as song Beichuan''s sonorous and powerful words came down, all the people present clapped their hands happily and praised the young couple greatly. They were broad-minded, just like the land cursed by the devil. They did not care about the cost. As soon as you walk into the shop, you immediately feel a different style from the past. On one hand, it says a big fast food area, on the other hand, it says a dining area. Lin Xiaoqing explains to everyone that it''s for the convenience of people who eat in the fast food area at noon. Of course, other times, fast food can also take people. However, today''s fast food district is not open. In other words, Lin Xiaoqing doesn''t do any fast food today. First, she is too busy. Second, she is a businessman after all. You say that today''s fast food is free. If you add another fast food, it will be even worse. However, I didn''t expect that the weather was so bad. I can understand these dregs. After all, I''m very embarrassed to eat and drink for nothing. What else do I want to do? Moreover, Lin Xiaoqing''s family is as poor as they are, and there are plenty of people who are richer than her. Song Beichuan doesn''t know how to make quick money. In the face of that kind of change, his family is even more strange, and everyone understands that. Therefore, everyone doesn''t eat too much food, just to taste fresh food. In addition to the fast food area, Lin Xiaoqing set up a baked sweet potato and a soup stall outside. It''s also very difficult. In such an environment, it''s very enjoyable to eat a hot baked sweet potato in winter. Moreover, song Beichuan''s barbecue is also continuing. There is no limited supply of egg cakes, tea eggs and golden crisps. Lin Xiaoqing looks at the bustling scene in the shop and is very happy. He looks at Song Beichuan and laughs at each other. Seeing that everyone is eating with relish, he thinks that the popularity will not be worse if he really starts business tomorrow. However, just when the couple were happy, suddenly, an extremely discordant voice came from the door of the bustling shop: "Oh, Hello, is it really here? It''s really easy for us to find. "As soon as the voice fell, Lin Xiaoqing, who was grinning and grinning, immediately turned black. This familiar voice, this kind of domineering tone, Lin Xiaoqing has not turned his head, he already knows who is coming, I think you are not stupid, he family of He village, the disgust on Lin Xiaoqing''s face is obvious. "Lin Xiaoqing, song Beichuan, ha ha, so here you are?" Looking at Lin Xiaoqing and song Beichuan at the door, he immediately showed a very flattering smile and called to them. "What are you doing here? Don''t you want to fight with me? I can subdue the Dragon eighteen palms. It''s no problem to beat you. " There is no way, Lin Xiaoqing can only turn around, and then, cold voice, asked. "What do you mean? Well, look what my granddaughter said. My grandmother came to see my granddaughter''s shop. Is there anything wrong? " At the moment, he changed the way he used to sneer at Lin Xiaoqing, with a smile on his wrinkled face. When he spoke to Lin Xiaoqing, he also had a smile on his face. "Hehe, granddaughter?" Lin Xiaoqing looks at He Shi and listens to her words. She only feels a burst of irony. This woman is really good at singing dramas. How did she tell her to return her granddaughter? "Since I married song Beichuan, I''ve been separated from your family. I''ve broken up with you for a long time. Don''t mention grandson to me. It''s not hard to understand granddaughter''s meaning literally. My family doesn''t recognize you and this rubbish at all." Lin Xiaoqing is totally disgusted with this woman. Seeing that she has done well, she wants to search for her money. It''s too early to dream! "Lin Xiaoqing, look at you. How can you talk to grandma?" Wang Dahu listened to Lin Xiaoqing''s words. His face was a little sulky. He took out his elder''s appearance and scolded him. "I don''t believe it. What? Do you think she can afford these two words? " Lin Xiaoqing looked at these people standing in front of her, and felt a burst of ridiculous. "How come you can''t think of it so much? Forget it, don''t stop Lin Xiaoqing. You let Lin Xiaoqing vent her dissatisfaction. Our family is poor and can''t afford to raise so many children. When we marry her, we think we don''t want her anymore. Ah ~" he''s pulling his son and wiping his tears, pretending to be heartbroken"Lin Xiaoqing, we didn''t mean to. There are so many children in this family. If we don''t marry you to song Beichuan, then at the end of the day, you''ll have to starve with us. Now, you''re following your men. Don''t you have a good life? Lin Xiaoqing, don''t be angry with you and uncle. Grandma and uncle are also for your own good, though they are also our selfishness. " He''s voice, that action, if it''s not the person who knows, there are still people who really doubt that she is selfless. Now, for the sake of Lin Xiaoqing''s kindness, he married her to the Zhou family. "Mr. He, don''t be hypocritical in front of me. It doesn''t work for me at all. I won''t pay any attention to your so-called bloody relatives. Eat shit!" Lin Xiaoqing looked at the woman who was making a show in front of her and thought about how he had treated herself at the beginning. Now, seeing that she was living a good life, she wanted to get a piece of the cake. It was a dream to ask her to forgive her. "Lin Xiaoqing, maybe we were sorry for you in the past, but now, grandma apologizes to you in such a low breath. Don''t go too far. If you are so presumptuous again, I''ll slap you in the face!" Wang Dahu took out his momentum as an uncle, and pretended. "Too much? Is my attitude excessive now? " Lin Xiaoqing said, slowly came to the side of the group, and then, word by word, said: "don''t forget, who told me that I was picked up, who told me that I was a broom star, who said that I killed their family? Do you know the concept of the whole family? It''s a family business! " "You! How can you do that? I''m so angry! " Wang Dahu listened to Lin Xiaoqing''s words, his face changed again and again. At last, he couldn''t say a second word except one of you. "So, I''m not a member of your family at all, and my life and death have nothing to do with you. Now, go where you come from, and if you don''t leave, I''ll send people to drive you out" listen to Lin Xiaoqing''s words, let her promise to her son and daughter-in-law that she will let Lin Xiaoqing take their he family Changed face, did not expect, this damned little hoof, unexpectedly so difficult, but, she finally went down the mountain, if it doesn''t rain tomorrow, there may be a lot of people to support, did not get some benefits to go back, then she certainly won''t do. "Lin Xiaoqing, how can you be so heartless? My old lady is very old. Do you have the heart to let me go back?" After all, it''s not about the money. "Have the heart, why don''t you have the heart? Who are you? I''m not related to you. Why don''t you have the heart? " Lin Xiaoqing said, pointing to the door, and then, impatiently said: "the door is in front of you, hurry to the next road, it is the only place to leave." Lin Xiaoqing''s hand was pointing at the door. By the way, he touched his clothes lightly. As a result, he suddenly fell to the ground and began to cry and howl: "Lin Xiaoqing, you scum, I''m watching you open. I want to help you. You''re not welcome, so let''s go Why do you push your grandmother? Ouch, I''m afraid my leg is not easy to fall. How do you say you want to pay for it? " He''s mint candy is not very delicious, but this candy is really delicious, and throat moistening is its old profession. But after people eat it, it''s OK to listen to the voice. However, because of her voice, it makes the original bustling shop quiet, and everyone looks over with doubts Expression, with an expression of surprise. He''s watching his behavior has attracted everyone''s attention, so he howls even more fiercely. He pulls you with a handful of excrement and urine. No matter how hard and tired he is, he has to let you eat. In short, as long as he can think of words, this shameless woman uses them. Listen to Lin Xiaoqing, it is the heart and liver of Qi, spleen and lung pain. "This old lady, please get up first. There are so many people in the shop. If you keep shouting like this, our boss will lose face. Since you are her grandmother, you want to do her good. Don''t do that. It''s not too late to get up and talk about anything!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 225 The daughter-in-law watched these individuals splashing at the door, and, listening, she said it was Lin Xiaoqing''s grandmother, too. She didn''t dare to go too far, but just wanted to help people up. "Why do I get up? She doesn''t recognize me. Why do I get up? I just want to cry. I just want to make her have no face. I have to pull her to grow up. When she has the ability and makes money, she doesn''t recognize me. Why? Let me get up. She has to promise me to live in this shop with my eldest son and daughter-in-law, and she has to wait on me every day, "he said. The fox''s tail is finally coming out. "Old lady, why are you so old? You are our boss''s grandmother. It''s fair to say that you live here, but your eldest son and daughter-in-law are not her parents. Why do you live here? Besides, your eldest son and daughter-in-law may have work to do in that village. It''s not convenient to live here." Chen Han''s daughter-in-law listened to what he said If it''s too much, I know why the lady doesn''t give them a good look. "Ha ha, is there any relationship between what and the universe, or as dazzling as the fireworks in the sky? It doesn''t matter to us. Anyway, it''s winter now, and we''ve finished our work in the field. We''re happy to come to the city with our mother for a few days, and it''s no accident. " Wang Dahu didn''t want to stop his mother''s behavior. Instead, he went forward and explained to Chen Han''s daughter-in-law. "It''s too early for you to dream about living here? It''s daylight now, isn''t it? " Chen Han''s daughter-in-law has patience to spend time with them, but Lin Xiaoqing has no patience. Listening to he''s words, she refuses directly. "Listen to my curse, the golden sky is like the sun when the moon no longer rises. You just let your mother show up in front of my shop. I don''t know what the situation is." As a result, these two people listened to Lin Xiaoqing''s words, their faces turned a little red, turned their heads, and said in a soft voice: "if she wants this or that, you can slap her up to the ceiling, and it''s OK. We can''t pull her out, and we can''t blame us, can we?" Then he went to the shop and said, "Lin Xiaoqing, all the food today is free?" Wang Dahu listened to the conversation of the people inside. After catching the key information, he immediately looked at Lin Xiaoqing with greedy eyes and asked. "It''s not for you. You all have to pay for it. I have to charge for it. Otherwise, what do I eat? Even if I don''t eat it, the Xiaoqiang in my family will eat it, right Lin Xiaoqing did not want to answer. As soon as he heard from his son that all the food people eat now is free, he immediately stopped crying, and then jumped up from the ground. That action was faster than that of a young man: "do you have too much brain water? Why don''t you give it to us when you give it to others? I''ll tell you this scum, go and get the food. It''s for nothing anyway Since she doesn''t recognize us, we''ll have enough to eat today, and then we''ll go back " with that, he picked up her two sons, who were disgusting to see, and went to the shop with his son and daughter-in-law. "Madame, look at you. What can I do?" Chen Han''s daughter-in-law looks at these rascals and asks Lin Xiaoqing anxiously. "Forget it, let them eat. On the first day of our opening, it''s not easy to stir up trouble. You put down your work and stare at them. If anything goes wrong, tell me 100 solutions in the story." Lin Xiaoqing looked at the people in the food area constantly filling their mouths with barbecues. She had a headache. She was absolutely satisfied. If the people were still on their feet when they were full, she would let the man in her family throw them out to me directly. "Well, you''re tired too. Go to the backyard first and have a rest. Here are Chen Han and I watching." Song Beichuan goes to Lin Xiaoqing''s side and says with some heartache. "It doesn''t matter. It''s open today. There are not enough people. I''m still here..." Lin Xiaoqing, listening to song Beichuan''s concern for himself, turns her head and puts her hands around his waist habitually. Her little body leans on him. However, before the girl''s words are finished, a voice comes from behind: "brother song, are you a neurotic?" The he family has exhausted Lin Xiaoqing. As a result, as soon as the voice came out, Lin Xiaoqing''s face, which was a little gentle, was ugly again. Damn it, is it a good day today? Why, all the people who don''t want to see come to Lin Xiaoqing''s eyes one by one. "Hey, hey, what do I mean by you woman? What are you doing here?" Song Beichuan looked at the woman in front of him and asked with a frown. It''s been a long time since I''ve seen this woman. Today''s Han Tong seems to be dressing up deliberately. Her skin is like snow lined with a red coat. She tightens her waist and her hair is pulled up by a silver hairpin, revealing her beautiful neck. Such a woman is a rival in Lin Xiao''s eyes. "Don''t tell me, you''re here to eat and drink, too. Our small shop can''t afford you scum." Lin Xiaoqing said to Han Tong impolitely. "No, Lin Xiaoqing, don''t get me wrong. I heard people in the village say that you''ve opened a shop and business is good. I think it''s winter now, and I don''t have a job. I want to see if I can help you. If I can''t, I can use my special skills. That''s cheating." Han Tong said this, a pair of eyes with spring, has been dribbling around in Song Beichuan."Yes? As you can see, we have enough people here, so we don''t need your help. Thank you for your kindness. You can go now " with that, Lin Xiaoqing made a gesture of invitation. The he family has let her use up all her patience. This woman, don''t think she has any strength to deal with her. "Lin Xiaoqing, you..." Han Tong didn''t expect that Lin Xiaoqing should be so merciless, so, with his red lips biting his teeth, he showed a man''s pity expression and said to song Beichuan: "brother song, I''m not easy to come here. Do you have the heart to let me go?" Lin Xiaoqing looks at Han Tong, who doesn''t put himself in his eyes, and openly discharges himself to her husband. He is not angry at all. Then he reaches out and pinches song Beichuan''s waist. As a result, the man doesn''t even frown. Instead, he wraps his big hand around the girl''s little hand and says, "good boy, I''m thick skinned, and pinching it doesn''t hurt, But it''s you, lady. I''ll hurt your little hand later? " Song Beichuan said to Lin Xiaoqing tenderly, then raised his head and said to Han Tong. "Since my wife said to let you go, you should go quickly to save the trouble in front of my wife." Han Tong originally had a pair of Yingying eyes looking at Song Beichuan, with hope, with desire, is to let song Beichuan agree, as a result, this man is good, directly to her to say such a paragraph, Han Tong that a glass heart ah, really broken. "Brother song, how can you..." Han Tong''s hands are in the shape of Xi Zi. What a miserable look. "Hear, my husband also let you go quickly, don''t stay here to get in the way of the eyes." Lin Xiaoqing listened to song Beichuan''s words, his face finally showed a trace of smile. At this time, suddenly, a table next door shouts to Lin Xiaoqing: "Madame, I don''t have enough wine here, please help me get another pot" Lin Xiaoqing listens to this, and just about to go to the wine area to get some wine, Han Tong, who is next to her, suddenly goes to the wine area on her own, then picks up a pot of wine and puts it directly on the table It''s on the table. After finishing all this, Han Tong smiles at Song Beichuan and says, "brother song, you see I can do some work, so you can let me stay." with that, the woman hears another table shouting, so she hurried over. Song Beichuan and Lin Xiaoqing look at the uninvited woman and frown slightly: "lady, if you hate her, I''ll let her go now." Song Beichuan knows that her mother doesn''t like Han Tong. In order to make her happy, song Beichuan naturally can''t allow half a person who makes Lin Xiaoqing unhappy to wander around in front of her. Lin Xiaoqing, on the other side, after listening to her man''s words, watched Han Tong hover and smile like a butterfly in the group. Lin Xiaoqing suddenly pulled the corner of her mouth and said to her man: "no, since she has to be cheeky to stay, let her stay. The white labor force doesn''t need to be white." Lin Xiaoqing said these coldly In a word, she turned and went to the kitchen. Since she wanted to work so much, let her do enough. Listening to his wife''s voice, song Beichuan looks at Han Tong again. His brows are still wrinkled. He works for them for free. I''m afraid it''s not so simple. Just after Han Tong''s problem is solved, there''s something wrong with he who''s eating and drinking. Lin Xiaoqing, who has just entered the kitchen, comes out with a black face again. All these lights are not fuel-efficient. Can she work happily. "What''s the matter?" Lin Xiaoqing asked impatiently. "Master lady, this, she, they..." Chen Han''s daughter-in-law looks at Lin Xiaoqing, who is very angry. She points to he''s family and the food on the shelf. She stammers, but she can''t make it clear. "Ah, I don''t know what you''re working for. Let me talk about it." one of the customers who quarreled with he took a look at Chen Han''s daughter-in-law and pulled him aside. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 226 He said to Lin Xiaoqing, "madam, you can say that today''s meal is free." "yes," Lin Xiaoqing said. She glanced at he, her son and daughter-in-law, who were still stuffing things into their mouth. They didn''t eat meat in their eight lives, which made her turn her head in disgust. "But when they did, they directly took away the roast pork, mutton and beef, but they didn''t give it to us. My brother and I were going to take it, but they told me to take a bunch for three Wen" Lin Xiaoqing listened to this man''s words, and his low-pressure face was even more ugly now. Looking at them, he asked coldly, "what he said, is it Really? " "Cut, these meat are our, why give them, Lin Xiaoqing is my granddaughter, I eat my granddaughter''s that is should, what kind of thing are you, an outsider, eat and drink for nothing, also want to eat meat, dream" he mouth race meat, when speaking, the mouth is not clear, but, after saying this, put a piece of pork into his mouth. "You, you, you..." The man who had finished talking with Lin Xiaoqing turned red when he said this. He pointed to he and said: "eat and drink for free, this is what your granddaughter said. If you can''t be so generous, don''t say in such a big voice that you can invite us to eat for free, which will save the humiliation" "Hey, you rascal, you''re still choking with me, OK, mom I just... " As soon as he listened to the man''s words, he put the last piece of meat on the plate into his mouth. Then he wiped his greasy mouth with the back of his hand and belched at the man. Before he finished, he was stopped by Lin Xiaoqing with a black face: "you''ve eaten and taken it. Now, get out of here quickly" he heard Lin Xiaoqing''s words He thought he was talking about the customer, so he put his hands on his waist and said with great satisfaction: "did you hear that? My granddaughter asked you to roll away. If you don''t hurry to roll away for me and fight with me, you can''t weigh how many pounds you have!" "You..." He said, but he walked to the door with his angry face. Lin Xiaoqing''s words were completely roared out. She felt that her tolerance was once again set a new record by the old woman he. "Lin Xiaoqing..." He listened to Lin Xiaoqing''s words and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Even the fragrant Wang Dahu and Jin Yue stopped. "Aren''t you ashamed enough? I''ve done my utmost for you. Do you know why I''ll let them eat for free? " Lin Xiaoqing tried to calm himself down: "because they helped me when my shop was burned to ashes, and what about you? Where were you at that time? When I am in the most difficult and need help, you are abandoning me as a bad luck star. You want me to die. Now that I have money and I''m back on my feet, you are going to take a share. I tell you, it''s a matter of earth people, and it has nothing to do with you! " Lin Xiaoqing said at the end, shaking his shoulders: "in the past, you were indifferent to me, so today I will let you down, aren''t you realistic? Well, I''m also a realistic person, who is good to me, I''ll be good to who, who is not good to me, so, I''m sorry, I''m not so crazy, not so idiotic, I can repay good for bad, so, you''d better get out of here by yourself before I tear my face! " Lin Xiaoqing said this and pointed to the gate behind him. The implication is self-evident. "Oh, what''s the matter? I''m just here. Why, did I miss a good play? " At this time, several people came in at the door of the shop. Chen Chu was the leader, and the brothers behind him were all dressed in Yamen''s clothes, holding a big knife in his hand. He was so awe inspiring that he had never seen the world before. Unexpectedly, Lin Xiaoqing, a monster and scum, even knew the people in the county yamen. Chen Chu originally came to support Lin Xiaoqing. As a result, as soon as he entered the shop, with his keen observation, he found something wrong. Lin Xiaoqing watched Chen Chu come in, so he changed his face slightly. After all, this man caught the murderer for himself, and he was half a benefactor. "Constable Chen, here you are." listening to Lin Xiaoqing''s words, Chen Chumei frowned and immediately said: "listen to the boss''s tone, it seems that she is not very happy. Who makes the boss unhappy?" The man said, a pair of cold eyes, looking around, with a sight of he, directly fixed the line of sight, he saw the official man''s prestige, immediately scared straight shiver. Then, he waved his hands and yelled, "Mr. Guan, I''m not offending her. I''m not offending her." Wang Dahu said to Chen Chu, "Mr. Guan, I''m Lin Xiaoqing''s uncle. She''s my mother and Lin Xiaoqing''s grandmother. We have a direct relationship." Listening to what he and Wang Dahu said, Chen Chu frowned slightly. Then, he looked at Lin Xiaoqing in a twinkling of an eye. Before the question came out, Lin Xiaoqing sneered"Lineage? Ha ha, I can''t stand up to you, Constable Chen. I don''t know these people. They just come to our shop to eat and drink. Please let your brothers drive them out for me. " As soon as Lin Xiaoqing''s voice fell, he''s eyes immediately widened, with an unbelievable appearance: "Lin Xiaoqing, you hydrocephalus, now you have money, you don''t recognize your six relatives, right? We poor relatives have lost you, right? I tell you, you don''t even know your family, sooner or later you will be defeated by heaven!" As he cursed Lin Xiaoqing, he looked at the two captors who had already come to his side. With his arm, he put the unfinished barbecue in his arms. The barbecue was greasy. Now, the woman''s clothes were full of barbecue grease. However, he didn''t know it. He hugged the writing tightly and looked at it This is mine. No one can take it away. "It''s OK to eat and drink for nothing. I want to take it for nothing. I tell you, there''s no way!" Chen Chu has been a constable for a long time. No one has seen him before. Looking at he''s appearance, he immediately motioned to his brothers to let her take out the things in her arms. But, where to think of, this he Shi a see someone rob thing with her, without saying a word, lower the head to stick out the tongue, went to that bosom of barbecue up again, Hua La mouth water flow on the food, see of all people a burst of nausea. "I''ve licked it all. Do you want any more? If you want it, I''ll give it to you. " He''s looking at the disgust expression of the people, a wrinkled face, showing a triumphant smile, fight with my mother, you are still young. So, under the disgust of everyone, he was elated, valiant and high spirited, just like a rooster who won a battle, holding a barbecue in his hand, and went out of the shop. Lin Xiaoqing''s shop is safe without the trouble of he''s family. However, looking at Han Tong''s butterfly, Lin Xiaoqing is still out of breath. Towards evening, Lin Xiaoqing asks Chen Han''s daughter-in-law to tell Han Tong to go home. As a result, this woman is very good. She said that she had nothing to do when she went home. She might as well stay in the shop to help. Naturally, she stayed upright. At dinner, Lin Xiaoqing looked at the woman who was on the same table with them and kept putting dishes in Song Beichuan''s bowl. Moreover, she kept on crying out: "brother song, you are working hard today. You should eat more. How can you do without eating?" Looking at the woman''s appearance, Lin Xiaoqing''s face immediately drooped, so the girl coughed gently. Song Beichuan was a little tired of her face. After hearing Lin Xiaoqing''s cough, she immediately put down her chopsticks, patted Lin Xiaoqing''s back, and asked: "what''s the matter? How good cough? Did you choke on the rice Looking at Song Beichuan''s heartbroken attitude, Lin Xiaoqing''s face looked much better. He said to song Beichuan: "some people who shouldn''t appear are shaking under my eyes. Can you stop me choking?" Lin Xiaoqing said, if there is a point to look at a side is holding chopsticks, to his bowl pulling rice, also don''t eat. Song Beichuan is not stupid either. He is just a little silly. Everyone naturally knows that mountains are stones and seas are water. What does Lin Xiaoqing mean by that? So he glances at the woman beside him, and then at the dishes in his bowl, and takes them to Lin Xiaoqing''s face. He said to the girl, "don''t you like chicken drumsticks best? There''s something you love to eat here. I''ll exchange it with you, which will save you from getting sore hands. Do you know that if I had chopped your hands 20 years ago, do you know? " "Brother song, I gave it to you. You are blind, aren''t you?" Han Tong a listen to song Beichuan''s words, immediately showed a pair of sad appearance, curled his mouth, pitifully said. "So what? My wife Lin Xiaoqing is the most important one here," Song Beichuan said. He changed his rice bowl with Lin Xiaoqing. As a result, the man''s white rice had just been brought to him, and Han Tong began to show his hospitality again: "brother song, you rubbish, this is delicious. If you eat more, I will feed the dog!" Lin Xiaoqing grabs two mouthfuls of rice and looks coldly at Han Tong''s effort to put the dishes in Song Beichuan''s bowl. As soon as he gets angry, he pats his chopsticks on the table. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 227 He said in a loud voice: "can you have a good meal? If you are envious and jealous, how can you still eat? Go and die!" Han Tong had already added the dish to the edge of song Beichuan''s bowl. When he heard Lin Xiaoqing''s furious words, his hand trembled and "pa" rang out, and the braised meat fell on the table. "Brother song, does Lin Xiaoqing hate me very much?" Han Tong said, a pair of big eyes that are already in love, immediately misty. If a man of general concentration, looking at her like this, he has already put his arms in his arms, but song Beichuan is different. This man''s eyes are full of his wife, Lin Xiaoqing. After hearing Lin Xiaoqing''s angry voice, the man immediately put down the bowl and chopsticks, then patted the girl on the back and coaxed the girl again. As a result, Lin Xiaoqing didn''t accept the man''s affection at all this time, and said directly to Han Tong: "Congratulations, I finally have eyes. I finally know I hate you." Lin Xiaoqing''s voice is sonorous and powerful. Now there are only a few people who have dinner. Naturally, they all listen to Lin Xiaoqing''s words. Han Tong listens to Lin Xiaoqing''s aboveboard saying that he hates himself. Then look at the Xiaobai couple''s disdainful look at him. His face turns red immediately. She is a shameful person. For song Beichuan''s sake, she has been so humble. Now, she is still satirized by Lin Xiaoqing. The woman''s eyes blink, and her huge tears roll down. She chokes and cries to song Beichuan sadly: "brother song!" As a result, the words behind have not yet been spoken. Lin Xiaoqing has already interrupted her disgustedly: "if you want to cry outside, you have to cry outside. Our shop is only open today. Don''t worry about you. If you don''t say anything, it will also affect us" Han Tong listened to Lin Xiaoqing''s words and carefully looked at the man beside him. Song Beichuan didn''t look at himself at all, and he has been focusing on it all the time Note for Lin Xiaoqing patted on the back, for her smooth. Now, without any help, the present position is dependent on others. How can this woman dare to cry again? It''s really funny that she wants to cry but can''t. "Can we have a good meal now? If you''re still making up, I don''t care if you''re male or female, just drive out of the shop. "Lin Xiaoqing looks at Han Tong''s peaceful appearance, so he just holds up the bowl. After eating two mouthfuls, Lin Xiaoqing raises her head and faces song Beichuan road. "How about changing places with Xiaobai?" Xiaobai sits next to Lin Xiaoqing, but it''s far away from Han Tong. Song Beichuan also sits next to Lin Xiaoqing, but it''s next to Han Tong. Lin Xiaoqing thinks that she''s going to cut everything off. Han Tong, who is holding a bowl on one side, stares at the girl. This damned woman has such a small heart. However, Lin Xiaoqing doesn''t care how the woman is. He moves a little bit and lets song Beichuan be on the other side. At this moment, he can finally eat at ease. After dinner, Han Tong, in order to show his diligence, naturally rushed to wash the dishes. Lin Xiaoqing sat on the chair, did not move her body, took the honey tea song Beichuan made for her, sipped it gently, and then said coldly to Xiaobai''s daughter-in-law; "Auntie, don''t move, since she wants to If you want to do it, let her do it. We are still short of a woman to do the dishes. "Lin Xiaoqing said, and suddenly showed a seemingly absent smile to Han Tong, but what do you think and how to seep people''s smile. Then, in a very happy tone, she said: " Han Tong, since you want to do the dishes so much, you will wash all the dishes tonight? " Listen to Lin Xiaoqing words, Han Tong''s face flashed a trace of doubt and anger, looked at the table, few dishes, tone is very confident: "wash, what''s the big deal?" Then, she angrily took the hand of the little white daughter-in-law''s plate, but she was very upset. Originally, she just wanted to show her good habits in front of song Beichuan, but now, how can she become a dishwasher? As a result, Xiaobai''s daughter-in-law took the plate in her hand and went to the kitchen. She just put the plate in the wooden basin. Suddenly, something hit her foot. The woman looked down in doubt. It didn''t matter. When she saw it, she directly glared out her eyes. A large wooden basin full of people''s length is full of messy plates and some iron plates, which are not washed by those diners during the day. Han Tong has a pale face. She finally understands the meaning of Lin Xiaoqing''s smile. What''s in her mouth? What''s the lack of a woman to wash dishes? What''s the plate on tonight She washed it. Damned Lin Xiaoqing, she was cheated by that cunning woman. Han Tong thought, he stretched out his foot and kicked the big wooden basin. However, he didn''t think that the wooden basin was very heavy. Instead of what happened to the wooden basin, he let his foot ache and show his teeth. Holding his own feet, Han Tong dances on the ground in a funny way. Just at this time, song Beichuan comes in and looks at the funny woman. The man frowns slightly and says in a low voice:"What are you doing?" Song Beichuan''s words surprised Han Tong. He quickly put down his painful foot. Then, with pain, he gave a beautiful smile to the man: "no, nothing." Listen to this woman''s words, the man frowned, but didn''t think much. Han Tong looked at Song Beichuan. His eyes moved and his tone was weak. He said: "brother song, you see, Lin Xiaoqing asked me to wash so many bowls?" The woman said, if there is no pain in the foot, slowly close to the man, the soft chest, want to rub the man''s arm, but every time the man evaded: "so what?" Song Beichuan listened to the woman and asked coldly. "What are you talking about?" Han Tong never thought that after listening to his own words, the man should be so indifferent. He glances at Lin Xiaoqing who is talking with Xiaobai and his wife outside the kitchen. The woman''s behavior is more bold, and her hands directly caress the man''s chest. "Elder brother song, my hands are not used to wash dishes, but they are used to serve you" this time, I fell with a firm face. When she came here, two red lines were hanging on her nose. "Blood..." Han Tong looks at the blood in his hand, scared pale. "Don''t worry, you can''t die?" I don''t know when Lin Xiaoqing, who was attracted by the noise, was leaning against the door of the kitchen and said coldly, "just wash it with cold water, otherwise what do you want?" After Song Beichuan said this, he took Lin Xiaoqing''s hand at the door and went out of the shop. When he was not far away, Lin Xiaoqing suddenly remembered something and ran back to the kitchen. Looking at the woman who was at a loss in blood, he said: "remember to wash all the bowls on the floor for me. If I get up tomorrow morning, the bowls are not ready, Well, you''ll go to Ho Jia village tomorrow. " After Lin Xiaoqing said this, he did not wait for Han Tong to retort, so he went out and walked into the shop. The woman in the kitchen could even hear the woman''s loud words to Xiaobai husband and wife: don''t help her wash a bowl. Han Tong listens to Lin Xiaoqing''s words, and his seven orifices are fuming. He looks at the bowls. Finally, the woman admits her life. In order to get song Beichuan''s heart, what she is suffering and tired now is nothing. One day, she catches song Beichuan''s heart and becomes the shop owner''s wife. Hum, she absolutely wants to bring back Lin Xiaoqing, the practitioner, and the suffering she has inflicted on her. With such a beautiful wish, Han Tong began to wash the dishes one by one with a dishcloth. The night became darker and darker, and the whole city entered a state of sleep. Only in the kitchen of Lin Xiaoqing''s shop, a faint candle was still burning, and a woman squatting on the ground was desperately washing the dishes. The next morning, when the chickens crow, Lin Xiaoqing wakes up in Song Beichuan''s "call of love". The girl''s face is still bleary when she thinks about last night''s affair with Wu Niangzi. Then, after washing, she comes to the kitchen happily. In some narrow kitchens, big wooden basins are full of clean bowls and basins. Beside the big wooden basin, Han Tong curls up with his hands around his knees and falls asleep. Looking at all these things in front of her, Hua Pai''s mouth. This woman is really powerful. One night, she washed so many bowls. Song Beichuan followed Lin Xiaoqing to the kitchen. Looking at all these things in front of her, she frowned slightly. When Lin Xiaoqing wants to wake up the woman, song Beichuan reaches for her hand and holds her. Then, he deliberately lowers his voice and says to Lin Xiaoqing, "don''t wake her up. Let her sleep a little more?" As soon as Lin Xiaoqing heard his man say such words, his big eyes immediately showed the expression of destroying the sky and the earth. How come it''s just one night, and you feel distressed? Well, since you are distressed, I will let you be distressed enough. "Get up, get up, what are you doing sleeping here? Don''t you know that the kitchen is an important part of the whole shop? Why do you sleep in the sun Lin Xiaoqing talks to Han Tong loudly and kicks the woman''s body. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 228 Listening to Lin Xiaoqing''s words, the woman was shocked. Then she quickly got up from the ground, opened a pair of eyes and said to song Beichuan in a pitiful tone: "brother song, you can come here. You see, I broke my hands before I washed the bowl. Can I stay today?" That Han Tong said, will originally a pair of slender jade hands stretched to song Beichuan in front of him to see, want to win the sympathy of this man. As a result, this action immediately made Lin Xiaoqing''s face even more embarrassed. Han Tong, in the early morning, in front of me, you are my friend. You are Dogs can''t eat shit, dead people can''t live without men. "Since you can''t do it, don''t do it today!" Lin Xiaoqing glanced at the man who was not moved at all, and said that he was in a better mood. "Can I have a rest today?" Han Tong listens to Lin Xiaoqing''s words. He looks forward to it and asks. "Yes, you can rest every day." Lin Xiaoqing looked at Han Tong''s smile. The next moment, a basin of cold water poured down: "as long as you get out of this shop, you can rest every day!" After listening to Lin Xiaoqing''s words, the cheerful woman had a look of embarrassment on her face. She took a look at Song Beichuan and Lin Xiaoqing. Finally, she said, "well, forget it. I''d better stay here." Listen to Han Tong''s words, Lin Xiaoqing coldly looked at her, and then, very reluctantly said: "come out for breakfast." Lin Xiaoqing is still a person who will show affection to others. Although others have a bad heart, after all, they helped her wash the dishes all night. In the way of abusing others, Lin Xiaoqing still can''t do it. After breakfast, the business in the shop started again. After yesterday''s free trial, Lin Xiaoqing''s shop was patronized in the early morning, buying tea eggs, egg cakes and so on. The business was very good. That Han Tong looks at Lin Xiaoqing to collect money, a pair of eyes jealous of red, this light a morning, that must have how much money to earn. About ten minutes at noon, Lin Xiaoqing asked Xiaobai and his wife to take the ready fast food to the hall. With Xiang''er floating out, soon someone came to buy it. Today''s fast food mainly includes braised pork, eggplant and egg soup. The content is very rich. Moreover, Lin Xiaoqing''s craftsmanship is not bad. After a while, there was a long line at the door of the shop. Generally, during the day, there are few people who eat barbecue. Moreover, Lin Xiaoqing specially divided the areas for people who eat fast food to take their seats first. The people who got preferential treatment immediately felt that Lin Xiaoqing was real and enthusiastic. It was advertised that more people came to buy fast food. In less than an hour, nearly 100 pieces of fast food were sold out. Looking at the people who didn''t buy them, Lin Xiaoqing saw that there were not many people. So he discussed with those people and brought them the lunch he was going to eat. Of course, the money was the same. After all, the people who come out to work are all manual work. When they are full, they have the strength to work in the afternoon. Therefore, Lin Xiaoqing also makes braised pork, a pot of vegetables and a big bowl of egg soup for them. Those people soon eat up and thank Lin Xiaoqing. Although Lin Xiaoqing has opened this restaurant to make money, her shop is full of human feelings. For example, if you don''t have your meal, she will give you the following note. Cooking dumplings is as hot as the family. Because of this, Lin Xiaoqing''s shop has been booming since the next day A shop can surpass. Lin Xiaoqing''s shop has been making money. In the same way, the woman in Lin Xiaoqing''s shop has been working hard for several days, washing dishes and cleaning, but she can''t do anything about the man she wants to get close to. That night, after the woman washed the dishes, she just entered the backyard and looked at the door of Lin Xiaoqing''s bedroom, which suddenly opened. Then song Beichuan came out wearing a big coat. As soon as the woman saw the man, she was just like the fox when she saw the delicious food. She almost ran to him: "brother song, do you think you are insane? How did you come out so late? What about Lin Xiaoqing? " Han Tong said, to the bedroom window looked, deeply afraid of the next moment, the girl ran out again. "She sleeps like a dead pig. I''m a little thirsty. It''s going to take some time for me to have no water in the teapot. I want to come to the kitchen and pour some water to raise fish." Looking at Han Tong''s outfit, song Beichuan naturally knew that she had just finished washing the dishes. After all, she was working for herself. The man said, "it''s very late. Don''t you know, go to bed!" Han Tong a listen to the man''s words, face show shy smile, heart immediately sweet up, elder brother song, or care about their own. The woman frowned at his feet, and then she was about to speak. "Be careful that the rain will fall down and kill you! You devil will look down uponAs soon as the man next to him saw the woman like this, he subconsciously stretched out his hand and wanted to pull her. However, the fainted woman turned her body and fell into the man''s arms Lin Xiaoqing listens to Xiao Ming''s words, his face changes. He puts down his account book and follows Xiao Ming to the place he said with song Beichuan. "Excuse me, excuse me, excuse me!" Because there are so many people, Xiao Ming has to lead the way in front of them. Besides, he shouts and opens the way for Lin Xiaoqing. After pushing away the front person, Lin Xiaoqing and song Beichuan can see clearly what Xiaoming said. It turns out that the shop they are opening is also a restaurant. What''s more, it''s called a restaurant. Ha ha, Lin Xiaoqing''s restaurant is called peace hotel. This restaurant is called a discerning person. When you listen to it, you can find out the way inside. "Master, master lady, look at the name of this restaurant.". Xiao Ming looked at the plaque that had just torn off the red cloth head and said indignantly that the boss of the shop was too unkind. Even if he opened it not far away from their restaurant, he even chose a name similar to his own restaurant. "Whose family owns this?" Lin Xiaoqing asked, looking at the plaque and frowning. "I don''t know. When I came here, the red cloth had already been lifted. The owner of the shop said that he was entertaining guests in it." Xiaoming said dutifully that this man originally wanted to come to see who had no vision to open a shop at this time. As a result, he could see what happened. "Dear folks, brothers and sisters, today I''m opening in this precious place. I hope I can be taken care of by you. All the customers who come into the shop today will have free drinks! If you don''t understand, hit the wall! " Just when Lin Xiaoqing and song Beichuan are very confused, a woman in a red coat comes out of the shop. She has a slim figure and a delicate voice. She looks at all the men around her. This is not Han Tong who disappeared from Lin Xiaoqing''s shop in the middle of the night a few days ago. Who is it? "Han Tong!" Among the three people, Xiao Ming was the first to scream. He never thought that this woman, who had not seen her for a few days, had changed into a hostess of a restaurant. "I didn''t expect that the landlady who runs the shop is such a beautiful woman. Hehe, I have to go to taste the beauty too." one of the men in the crowd, listening to Han Tong''s words, immediately yelled. "Well, this official, please come inside. I''ll come to toast with you later." That Han Tong listens to the man''s words, a pair of enchanting eyes, blink ceaselessly, right hand also stretched out his own handkerchief, threw a man''s face, immediately, a woman''s unique fragrance into the tip of the man''s nose, the man who was fascinated by Han Tong immediately entered it. In this world, there are a few men who are more stable when they meet beautiful women, the answer is that they are less than rare animals. Therefore, as the man enters, the big man behind also goes in because he covets Han Tong''s beauty. For a moment, the restaurant is full of people. Just as the woman killed by scratching her head at the door looked at the customers she was soliciting and turned to leave, she caught a glimpse of Lin Xiaoqing and song Beichuan, who were standing at the door but didn''t go in. "Oh, isn''t this the owner and the hostess of the restaurant? Why do you have time to come to our shop today? " Han Tong said sarcastically in a shrill voice. "Han Tong, do you own this shop?" Lin Xiaoqing listened to the woman''s words, but she was not angry. She just hugged her hands and asked coldly. This woman is really haunted. Her front foot has just been driven out of the shop, and her back foot is opposite her home. She opened the shop. To say that the money for buying and opening a shop was paid by this woman herself, that''s what Lin Xiaoqing didn''t believe. "Nonsense, is it still the money you gave me?" Han Tong''s tone is very arrogant, shouting at Lin Xiaoqing. Now that she has a shop, she has the capital to be equal to Lin Xiaoqing. How can this woman not show off? "You? How much money can you have if you marry a sick man? Can you open this shop without a man? I don''t believe it. When Lin Xiaoqing talks, she looks up and down at the woman in front of her. The girl''s heart is just like the mirror. What else does this woman have? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 229 "Lin Xiaoqing, keep your mouth clean, or I''ll brush your teeth with brine." Han Tong listens to Lin Xiaoqing''s words, and immediately jumps over the wall like a dog. He wants to go down the steps to fight with Lin Xiaoqing between women. But today is not good. Today is her opening day. Finally, Han Tong goes back to the shop with depressed and angry face. Hum, Lin Xiaoqing, wait for a woman. I will spare no effort to rob all your customers, and then let you drink every day. When you think of this, Han Tong''s smile will be more brilliant. When you drink with other men, he is also bold and unconstrained. Because Han Tong''s shop is open, it''s not only preferential, but also free, and there are beauties to see, so, with it, the business of Lin Xiaoqing''s shop is not very good. In addition to a few regular customers, Lin Xiaoqing and Xiao Ming can only guard the shop and watch the arrogance of the woman opposite. "Madame, this is the first day of opening. We don''t have to pay attention to it. After a few days, those diners will naturally come back to us. You can''t find a second one in the whole city because of your craftsmanship. Isn''t that woman relying on how much meat she has? We still don''t believe that she can be free every day. "Xiaoming''s daughter-in-law looked at Lin Xiaoqing, holding her cheek in both hands, with a pair of big eyes that used to be water smart. Now she was staring at the account book in a daze, so she was relieved. "Why not? Hum, I don''t pay attention to that woman at all. How capable a half-way monk can be? Sooner or later, I will lose her to death. " Lin Xiaoqing listens to Xiaoming''s daughter-in-law''s words, raises his face, glances at the person who has been rushing to Han Tong''s shop, and his tone shows disdain. It''s not that she overestimates herself. Han Tong, a village woman in the countryside, relies on her own beauty. If she wants to run a restaurant, she has to rely on her brain besides being big. That woman has enough experience in robbing men. However, Lin Xiaoqing is 100% sure of the operation. it''s definitely less than half of her own. She can''t run a restaurant in minutes You can kill her. Listening to what Lin Xiaoqing said, several people in the shop let go. Originally, they thought that Lin Xiaoqing would be angry about that woman for a long time. As a result, people didn''t take her seriously at all. Song Beichuan looked at such a confident girl with a slight smile. His girl was really different. "What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen a beautiful woman?" Lin Xiaoqing feels song Beichuan''s eyes and says coldly. She is still angry. This damned man, if he hadn''t been flirting around and provoking such a shameless schemer, could their business be so weak? At the thought of this, Lin Xiaoqing gave song Beichuan a white look. "I''ve seen beauties, but I haven''t seen such moldy ones. Ha ha!" With Lin Xiaoqing for a long time, song Beichuan''s sense of humor is also on the rise. Listening to this man in front of others, if he has no skin or face, Lin Xiaoqing''s face is red. Damn man, now is more and more no offline. "Well, we are all running to the new shop today. We don''t have much business here. Let''s clean up and have lunch." Lin Xiaoqing collected the account book, rubbed his eyes and said to others. Originally, Lin Xiaoqing thought that this Han Tong was just the first day of opening, engaging in activities and free of charge. As a result, on the third day, Lin Xiaoqing''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly when he watched those individuals still go to her shop, and the big sign of free drinks was still hanging there. The woman is going to kill the restaurant directly. Two days ago, Lin Xiaoqing asked Xiao Ming to find someone he knew and trusted. She went to the woman''s restaurant. As a result, when she came back to report, the man''s face turned red. After stuttering, Lin Xiaoqing was surprised. According to the man, there is a table in Han Tong''s restaurant, on which several women dance. Moreover, the clothes are very new, and all the other men don''t eat. They just watch the kite flying. Lin Xiaoqing is also surprised after hearing that. Han Tong can''t see how many brushes he has. He knows that he can''t spell himself in food, so he plays tricks on other things. However, although she has attracted a lot of people to the store, they are not here to eat. Therefore, the cost is not much. Then, the same thing, she certainly does not earn much. In addition, Han Tong''s restaurant is still free of drinks. Lin Xiaoqing has nothing to do these days, so he helps her to settle the bill. It costs at least two hundred taels of silver to buy this shop. Of course, unlike Lin Xiaoqing''s family, they don''t need to invite cooks to cook their own food. They also need to invite a cook and a few runners. Then, it sets up a stage and a few girls. It''s hard to run a business without ten or twenty taels of silver a day. However, the people who went to her went to dance, and they didn''t want to spend money at all. Thinking of this, Lin Xiaoqing wondered in her heart that this woman, who is a fool with a lot of money, should burn money for her. After another seven days, the weather is getting colder and colder, and the new year is getting closer. However, the business of Lin Xiaoqing''s family is much better than before. However, a very strange phenomenon has emerged. On this morning, there are many people pouring into Han Tong''s shop. However, at noon, all these people come out to Lin Xiaoqing''s shop Eat fast food, and then, after dinner, these individuals returned to Han Tong''s shop.Lin Xiaoqing looked at the scene. At first, she didn''t expect it. Later, she realized that the food cooked by the chef of Han Tong''s family was not delicious. However, those individuals wanted to see the exposed women on the stage, so they became what they are now. When the meal was ordered, they went to Lin Xiaoqing''s home to eat. After eating, they went to see the performance. Lin Xiaoqing used to hate Han Tong''s use of beauty tricks to confuse customers. But now, she is grateful to her. If she hadn''t come up with such a move, ha ha, her family''s business would not be so good? The business has been good these days, and Lin Xiaoqing''s mood has become more beautiful. So in the morning, Lin Xiaoqing got up early, cleaned herself up, had breakfast again, and happily went to sell her tea eggs and egg cakes. "Well, have you heard? The old man''s daughter-in-law is making a quarrel with him? " "I''ve heard that it''s not the newly opened little lady''s restaurant that caused the trouble?" Lin Xiaoqing was seriously frying stinky tofu for the two women in front of her stall. Now, as soon as she heard what they said, she immediately became interested. She would be very happy to listen to Han Tong. "How do you say that, aunts?" Anyway, there were not many guests in the morning, so Lin Xiaoqing simply chatted with others. These two women are housewives. What''s their favorite thing? That is to get together to chat gossip, so I saw that Lin Xiaoqing was also interested, and immediately took her to chat. "You don''t know, that old man Wang used to be a down-to-earth and willing worker. As a result, since the little lady''s restaurant over there opened, he stopped working and didn''t earn any money. All day long, he put down his bowl and ran to the shop. He didn''t come back until midnight." "yes, I heard that old man Wang was not the only one next door Auntie''s men are the same, and they don''t know what''s hidden in the restaurant. They make these men so obsessed, just like losing their souls " " don''t mention it. I heard some people say that there are several flower girls hidden in the restaurant. As soon as the restaurant opens in the morning, those flower girls wear a few pieces of cloth and start walking around in the restaurant, so as to confuse them Live man " " really? No wonder I''m not a good person when I look at that landlady. When I look at a man with those eyes, I''m crazy. " Lin Xiaoqing listened to the two women''s chatting, then cut in appropriately: "that shop invites flower girl to solicit guests, isn''t that similar to the GouLan courtyard?" Listening to Lin Xiaoqing''s words, the two women deliberately lowered their voices and said to Lin Xiaoqing: "don''t say that since you are happy to take off your clothes and show them to men, as long as the men can afford the price, they don''t agree with this matter casually" originally, Lin Xiaoqing and the two women are at the door of the shop, and the people are very conspicuous, Moreover, Lin Xiaoqing did not deliberately avoid anyone. As Lin Xiaoqing and the three of them chatted with each other, it was not long before the discussion of the three turned into a protest meeting. "That place is a home. The couple used to go to that restaurant every day, just like they lost their souls. Later, I used my child to coerce him. He came back and said that he would never go again. Now when he wanted to come, he felt that he was a devil in those days," one of the women said. "You''re going to catch people in the shop, too. Me, too. My man went in early in the morning and hasn''t come out yet." as soon as the two women said that they were going to catch their own men in the shop, several women who were originally surrounded also echoed: "I''ll go too, count me in" "your man is OK, my man is still in the restaurant I just entrusted my child to the care of my neighbor. Later, I''m going to catch people in the restaurant. I''d like to ask, is the flower girl there good-looking, or is the woman who wants to talk to my son? She''s full of righteous indignation. She''s a bit gnashing her teeth. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 230 "I have to get my man out today," she said. In fact, she didn''t know what she was saying. She just wanted to say so. Surrounded in the center, Lin Xiaoqing looks at nearly a dozen women who say they want to catch people. He feels sorry for Han Tong for a while. It seems that this woman has pissed off all the married women in the city. Listening to everyone''s angry words, Lin Xiaoqing says aloud; "everyone, be quiet, I understand your mood very much." with the fall of Lin Xiaoqing''s voice Next, very soon, the original chaos of the voice of criticism quiet down, we have to listen to Lin Xiaoqing''s speech. I can''t listen. After all, I''m waiting to eat the free food she threw out. "Since we all think that the restaurant is doing improper business, and they have damaged our ears, it''s not unreasonable for us to ask for people in that restaurant. But have you ever thought about asking for people back? If the shop is still here and the women are still there, can you guarantee that your men won''t go in the future? " Listening to Lin Xiaoqing''s words, the women looked at each other and nodded. Yes, it brought people back. Then what? Headquarters can tie a chain on him and tie him around all day. "Well, what should we do?" One of the women asked aloud. "There is only one way, that is, let the shop directly closed, let them no longer do that collusion, in this way, your men, there is no place to go, the mind will naturally not get up, also obediently go home." Lin Xiaoqing said slowly. Looking right in front of him, two white things mixed with blood, Han Tong was stunned for a moment. When he reacted, he reached out and touched his lips very stiffly. As a result, her hands were full of blood. At this moment, the woman seemed to wake up from shock and cried out loudly; "I''m special, you dare to break my teeth £¡¡± Listen to this woman''s words, Lin Xiaoqing eyelid son some time, softly mutter a way: "deserve it!" Han Tong, who used to be beautiful and moving, is just like a embarrassed beggar. Dozens of pairs of eyes are staring at her. At this moment, they are also very disgusted. "Lin Xiaoqing, you give the damned woman, you have the guts to say it again!" Han Tong said, with the help of others, stumbled up from the ground, and then, with a ferocious face, blurted out. "I say you deserve it." Lin Xiaoqing looked at the woman like a devil. After saying that, she leaned slightly behind song Beichuan. Hum, damned woman, if you dare to jump on me, I''ll push song Beichuan out of my house. Anyway, he''s thick skinned, and he''s not afraid of you. Of course, song Beichuan didn''t understand Lin Xiaoqing''s meaning. Seeing the girl so close to him, he felt warm in his heart. Ha ha, his little girl still needs him. I don''t know whether I''m afraid of the man beside Lin Xiaoqing or because I''ve been beaten badly. After seeing song Beichuan, the woman shrinks slightly, and then there''s no following. "Well, it''s almost over. It''s time for you men who don''t do serious business to go home with your wife. Later, they will be greedy for beauty again." Chen Chushi stood up and said coldly to the men who were caught by their wife. "Yes, yes The captor''s words are just like those of some teachers at school. Naturally, they are obedient and practice nodding and answering. "Well, don''t get out of here, get out of here!" Chen Chu looked at those people who nodded repeatedly. Suddenly, his tone changed and he said angrily. When he finished, the man said to Han Tong: "look at you, a woman from all over the world. I didn''t expect that you would do this business. It''s really shameful. In the future, you can''t do this business any more. People from the government will come to your shop for inspection anytime and anywhere. Once we find out, we will seal the shop next time." Chen Chu''s words made Han Tong''s face hard to see. Seeing that the man had just finished talking, the woman wanted to interrupt, but she heard Chen Chu continue to say: "you learn how to spend money and do business separately. People are not only beautiful, but also the food is delicious. Look at you, you are not only good-looking, but also good-looking It''s a lot of money. " Chen Chu says here, pause: "give me the account book of your shop." "What for?" Han Tong carefully looking at the man asked. "You have a serious impression of the good customs in our city. In order to punish you and teach you a lesson, all the income from the opening to Jintian has been confiscated these days." Listening to Chen Chu''s words, Han Tong quit immediately. No matter how painful his body is, he lost his teeth and his words leaked, so he directly had a fight with that man; "I earned it hard. Why should I give it to the Yamen? If I don''t give it, I won''t pay it. You want to take the money away from me, unless you kill me first." Han Tong said, straighten up his proud, full of blood spurt road. This woman is cheating now. If she wants money, she will die."Ha ha, do you really think I dare not?" Chen Chu has seen a lot of such women for a long time. Of course, the best way to deal with such people is to play roughshod with me, so I''ll play with you. When the man finished speaking, he suddenly stepped forward and approached the woman. Then, with a "bang", he remembered that the big knife he had been wearing had been pulled out. In the blink of an eye, it was on the woman''s neck: "don''t pay, right? That''s what you said. I''ll take your life. " Listening to this man''s words, Han Tong lowered his head again and looked at the cold and gloomy sword on her neck, which immediately made his legs tremble. He came from the countryside and had never seen the world before. As soon as he saw the constable draw his sword, he was scared to death. With a sound of "Dong", he knelt on the ground with both legs. "Please, please, don''t kill me, don''t kill me!" The woman was kneeling on her knees, her mouth bleeding and begging for mercy. Compared with the money, she was still dying. "Do you give the money or not?" The man asked. "Here, now!" In front of Dagao, the woman immediately became obedient, nodded her head carefully and said to the man. "Xiao Chen, take the account book and let the captor have a look at it." Han Tong looks at Chen Chu''s unsmiling face and says eagerly. "But, Madame, you don''t own all this money?" The man who was replaced by Han Tong as Xiao Chen, listening to the woman''s words, said with a tangled face. "It''s earned by my shop, that''s mine, you hurry to get the money, my life is not worth the money" listen to Han Tong''s angry voice, that Xiao Chen has no way, at last, he can only walk slowly to the counter, then, from the locked drawer, he takes out a thick account book and respectfully hands it to Chen Chu. Chen Chu holds a big knife in one hand and holds Han Tong in the other hand. Naturally, he can''t look at the account book at all. So he shows his eyes and asks his brother to look at it. Another Constable looks over it carefully. Then he says to Chen Chu: "the right thing is impeccable!" Listening to this, Chen Chu asked the man to hand in all the money he had collected these days. With a heavy silver bag, Chen Chu put down his sword. "If only I had done this earlier, I would have wasted my precious sword." Listen to Chen Chu''s words, Han Tong kneeling on the ground has been scared to say nothing at all, staring at the man in front of him, even forgetting to blink. Looking at Chen Chu, Lin Xiaoqing laments that this man is not a good bird, and confiscates silver to make an example. Ha ha, it''s just a name. Sure enough, the official is the darkest. In a word, he says that other people''s money has been robbed, and he''s more aboveboard. Ha ha, he''s a bandit than a bandit. When Lin Xiaoqing and a group of them turn to go out, Han Tong''s frightened look turns better. When she slowly stands up supported by others, she sees a pool of suspicious yellow liquid left where she kneels, and her Ru skirt is also wet. Because this play is the beginning of Lin Xiaoqing''s life, Lin Xiaoqing naturally left Chen Chu and his brothers to eat in the shop for lunch, and they got so much money. Chen Chu and his brothers were in a good mood. In addition to Lin Xiaoqing''s delicious food, everyone felt that Lin Xiaoqing and her man would be human. Politely, what''s the matter in the future Just say it and help. Now, after a few years, the woman in the restaurant is still worried about being pulled out of the door It took a long time to recover. In recent days, people in the city have stopped working. They get up late in the morning and have lunch at home. Therefore, the business of Lin Xiaoqing''s shop is quite light. In addition to some snacks, it is very popular. On this day, Lin Xiaoqing also had time to spend. Looking at the Spring Festival in a few days, Li Si and his wife are going back to their hometown www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 231 In recent months, Lin Xiaoqing and Li Si have been getting along with each other day and night, and both of them have feelings. Therefore, Lin Xiaoqing decided to have a good meal the night before returning. When Lin Xiaoqing went back to the kitchen to buy some vegetables, he was too busy to buy them. As long as it''s cooked and the entrance is good. Even if it''s the Baohua building, Lin Xiaoqing thinks that the dish is just a little more exquisite than the ordinary one. Therefore, in order to thank Li Si and his wife for their help in these months, Lin Xiaoqing thinks that he must make a good meal for them. With a definite idea, Lin Xiaoqing rolled up her sleeve and started to work. First, she took out the pig elbow from the basket, then removed the biggest bone in it, and then blanched it with Shaojiu in clear water to skim the blood. Finally, she washed it clean and put it in a big basin. Finally, she put it in a steamer, sprinkled with onion, ginger and salt, and began to steam Come on. During this period, Lin Xiaoqing used a knife to scrape off the vermilion hair on the pork skin bought from the pork stall, and then scraped off a layer of fat oil inside, washed it, cut it into strips, and put it in another pot to cook. After cooking, he fished out the skin. After the completion of these two things, Lin Xiaoqing waited for the elbow to be fully cooked, then he tore off the skin of the elbow, and then he used his hand to tear the meat into strips and poured it into the broth. Now, the temperature outside is low. The temperature of the basement dug by song Beichuan is tens of degrees below zero, so Lin Xiaoqing took the meat directly and froze for a while It becomes a crystal pig elbow. The last thing, of course, is very simple, slicing, seasoning, and a crystal pig elbow. This dish is temperature resistant, good-looking and delicious. When Lin Xiaoqing asked song Beichuan to take it out of the basement, the man put it directly on the table in the shop. So, after a while, when Lin Xiaoqing finished processing the ducks in the kitchen, the crystal piggy elbow table was full of people. "What are you doing?" Lin Xiaoqing asked suspiciously, since today is the last day for her family to do business, it''s not necessary for so many people to squeeze in. She hasn''t seen such a lively scene for a long time. "Landlady, are you a pig? What''s your dish? How can it look so good?" Among the onlookers, someone pointed to Lin Xiaoqing''s crystal pig elbow and asked with full interest. "What are you talking about Well, this is my new dish. It''s called crystal pig elbow. Don''t you know by looking at your elbow? " What did Lin Xiaoqing think they were doing? It turned out that they were all for this dish. In fact, Lin Xiaoqing didn''t know something about it. The shop of Lin Xiaoqing''s family has obviously become a landmark for all people in this city to eat new dishes. Everyone will come in to have a look at the new dishes. However, today, song Beichuan has put them in the wrong place, which has attracted so many people. This is really a response to the saying that he has no intention to pick Lin Xiaoqing, but he has no intention to plant willows. "How do you sell it?" Someone continued. "I made it for myself. Don''t I sell it?" Lin Xiaoqing is very honest and says that the four Li couples are going home soon. Naturally, Lin Xiaoqing can''t sell the delicious food to others for some money. "Well, this dish looks very delicious. It would be nice if I could buy it home for my son and mother-in-law to taste it. It''s a pity to let them taste it at the new year''s Eve. It''s a pity" "that''s right. Such a good-looking dish is not sold. If it''s sold, I''ll buy some. It''s absolutely good-looking to put it on the table when I eat it ¡£¡± Listening to everyone''s words, Lin Xiaoqing began to make up her mind. The restaurant has been open for a long time. How can she forget that there is still a deli business to do? The crystal pig elbow is frozen and easy to carry. It can be sold completely. At the thought of this, Lin Xiaoqing immediately felt that her business would be busy again. However, at the thought that Li Si and his wife would be leaving, if she and song Beichuan were alone, she might not be able to be busy. Thinking of this, Lin Xiaoqing was disappointed again. However, the business was just around the corner, so he couldn''t go away in vain. So after some ideological entanglement, Lin Xiaoqing finally decided to open the deli shop. It''s just selling a few things, which also reduces the pressure on her and song Beichuan. The most important thing is that if she is too busy, she will recruit more temporary ones. I believe that if she has money, she will not be able to recruit people. As soon as he made up his mind, Lin Xiaoqing immediately changed his words and said, "you all look very sincere and decided to sell the crystal piggy elbow, but now it''s only one. So if you want to buy it, you''ll leave your name and pay a deposit. In this way, I know how many copies there are. When I buy it later, I''ll know it in my mind." "That landlady, how much does your elbow cost?" With everyone''s curious look, Lin Xiaoqing estimated the cost of the ingredients just now, so he summed it up and said, "how about 50 Wen for one share?"It''s elbow, and it''s so beautiful. No one has ever tasted it. After listening to thirty Wen, everyone thought it was worth it. At last, they rushed forward to write their names. When everyone''s names were almost written, Lin Xiaoqing saw that there were twenty copies of the list, that is to say, one or two pieces of silver. "OK, everyone. Later, I''ll make another Sixi duck and sauerkraut fish. If I''m happy and trust Lin Xiaoqing, I can have another look." Lin Xiaoqing said. "Well, well, when you''re done, let''s see again. Little lady''s skill is just speechless. What you make must be delicious." Listening to everyone''s praise, Lin Xiaoqing''s heart is also a burst of joy, ha ha, the feeling of being affirmed, that''s really good. When the people who placed the order left, Lin Xiaoqing hurriedly took the list and went to the backyard to find song Beichuan. The man who was tearing down the house and chopping firewood looked at Lin Xiaoqing''s hurry and asked, "what''s the matter?" "Song Beichuan, I''ve got another list. Let''s make money this year." Lin Xiaoqing said and gave the list to the man. Song Beichuan looked at the excitement on Lin Xiaoqing''s face and said, "as long as you like it, I don''t care. It''s you. Don''t work too hard." "If you don''t work hard, if you have money, you won''t work hard." Lin Xiaoqing said, and began to add up: "twenty elbows, I think, you can buy thirty. I''ll make another dish later. You can go to the pork stand to buy elbows, and buy some meat skin by the way, you know?" As Lin Xiaoqing said, she couldn''t help laughing on her little face and found a way to make money. She was so happy. If the cooked food was cooked, Lin Xiaoqing thought that making money was also a lever. On this day, song Beichuan bought all the ingredients Lin Xiaoqing needed, and then quietly listened to Lin Xiaoqing''s instructions to do a good job. Although song Beichuan was five big and three rough, however, in cooking, he was very careful and attentive. Moreover, this man has a very good memory. As long as Lin Xiaoqing said it once, he absolutely didn''t need to do it twice, which is very important A man has done it. So Lin Xiaoqing confidently gave the crystal elbow to song Beichuan, and he began to make the second dish. Sixi duck is a big dish at a festive banquet. Ordinary people can only eat it once when they set up a banquet. Of course, it''s said that it''s a big dish, so I think it''s very exquisite. First, the big bone of the duck should be cut off with a knife, then, the duck tongue inside the duck''s beak is removed, and then some pork is sliced, diced, and put into soy sauce together with the duck to marinate for a while. When it''s almost time, take out the duck and meat, put them in a hot oil pan, fry them in a circle, and remove the fishy smell from the duck. And fried duck, golden yellow, fried pork is brown red. After the oil is drained, Lin Xiaoqing brings the prepared casserole to song Beichuan. Then, he puts in the onion, ginger, pepper, star anise and tangerine peel. Finally, after adding water, he sprinkles sugar, salt, monosodium glutamate and Shaoxing wine. He stews the casserole over low heat for a full hour. Then he lifts the lid of the casserole and puts the fried pork into the casserole. Then add starch to thicken it and pour sesame oil on it. This time, Lin Xiaoqing asked song Beichuan to put the duck on the most prominent table in the shop. Sure enough, after a while, some people gathered around and asked about the price. Because it took time for the duck to work, and Lin Xiaoqing didn''t plan to do more, so he set the price at 80 Wen. However, the higher the price, the more people asked. Moreover, the number of people who set the price was twice that of the crystal pig elbow. Finally, fish. Originally, Lin Xiaoqing wanted to make sauerkraut fish, but later, after staring at the huge fish, he thought that it would be better to make roast fish. In the past, Lin Xiaoqing often made this dish, so it was very easy to make it. After washing the fish, he scratched it on the back. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 232 Sprinkle some salt on it, put some scallion roots and ginger slices on it, marinate for a while, and then put it on the pot directly. Because, when making barbecue, Lin Xiaoqing specially asked the blacksmith to make several rectangular trays. Now, he put the fish directly on the tray, spread the scallion and ginger slices, and garlic petals, and roasted them on the fire. Of course, during this period of time, Lin Xiaoqing was not idle. He found some potatoes, peeled and cut into pieces, and some other vegetables. After they were all cut, he put them directly into the oil pan to stir fry. Finally, he added his own sauce to stir fry the flavor, put some water, pepper and pepper, and then boiled for about a quarter of an hour After cooking for a while, it''s ready for sale. It''s easy to do, but it''s very inconvenient to take it with you. Besides, you have to take her plate with you, or they have to bring their own big bowl. So after Lin Xiaoqing finished, he felt that this dish can''t be sold. However, it can be put in the shop later and sold as part of the barbecue. The price is the same as that Sixi duck, 80 yuan Wen, sure enough, not many people have ordered this dish. Since the deposit has been collected, the dish will be ready. However, as Chen Han and his wife are leaving the next day, Lin Xiaoqing closed the shop early on this day. He closed the door of the shop and put several dishes on the table for them to eat. Song Beichuan offers Chen Han several cups of wine. Lin Xiaoqing and his wife are not the ones who know their kindness. If Chen Han and his wife are not happy to offer them this shop, maybe Lin Xiaoqing hasn''t had such a day. So, speaking of this, Lin Xiaoqing takes a money bag from his waist and gives it to the couple. "Uncle Chen and Aunt Chen, you''ve been working hard in my shop these few months. This is a little bit of my intention with song Beichuan. You can take it and go home to buy some new clothes to wear" listening to Lin Xiaoqing''s words and looking at the bulging money bag, Chen Han and his wife looked at each other and then said, "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no No, my master, you''ve already given us more money. How can our husband and wife accept so much money from you again " originally, when Chen Han and Lin Xiaoqing married for the past few months, Lin Xiaoqing had already given them more money. Besides, in this shop, they don''t have to spend money on food and housing, and Lin Xiaoqing didn''t have to spend money on their own From time to time, Chen Han and his wife will add a dish to them. Their thin faces are much plump. Having received such a great favor from others, these two people are just like a family. Naturally, they feel that Lin Xiaoqing''s money is a little valuable, so they have been busy putting it away for a long time. As a result, Lin Xiaoqing still put it into other people''s pocket: "you help our husband and wife, and you should get the money, so don''t mention it, you will take it Listen to Lin Xiaoqing''s words, the two couples are so moved that their eyes are really red. Such a good owner, they must have accumulated virtue in their last life, and then they will have a good fortune in this life. Chen Han and his wife left early the next morning. Originally, they watched the business in the shop get better and wanted to help them for a few more days. However, Lin Xiaoqing refused. After all, it would take a day to go back. Moreover, the business in the shop was expected to last until the new year''s Eve dinner. So, although Lin Xiaoqing was reluctant, he let them go back. After Chen Han and his wife left, song Beichuan was the only one left in Lin Xiaoqing''s shop who could be called by Lin Xiaoqing. So the next morning, Lin Xiaoqing and song Beichuan began to be busy. As soon as these dishes were launched, the business of Lin Xiaoqing''s family exploded, and more and more people ordered them. Finally, Lin Xiaoqing simply put the order paper beside the counter, and as long as anyone wanted to buy something, he would write it himself, after writing, he would just throw the money into the wooden box. Originally, Lin Xiaoqing was afraid that there would be less money in the wooden box. As a result, he had a lot of money that night. It seems that in this era, people are still very simple. So, until the noon of the Chinese new year, Lin Xiaoqing and song Beichuan were still working on elbow making, elbow selling, duck making and duck selling. They couldn''t get out. At ten o''clock in the evening, after finishing the last batch of dishes ordered, Lin Xiaoqing finally wiped the greasy sweat on his forehead and showed a happy smile on his face. When it was almost dark, the customer came to the door and paid for the rest of the money. Then he went home happily with his favorite food. Lin Xiaoqing and song Beichuan can finally have a rest, and then close the shop early. After dinner, the two women went to the old school to wash their hair. Since coming to this era, Lin Xiaoqing has been able to do anything, but her hair has baffled her. Usually, Lin Xiaoqing ties up her long hair directly, then makes a flower bud, and then inserts a hairpin. Anyway, she is either in the kitchen or in the shop all day. She is greasy all over, and no one will pay attention to her.But today''s new year''s Eve, which is Lin Xiaoqing''s first year in this era, Lin Xiaoqing feels that she needs to make a little grand preparation. However, I don''t know whether she has no talent in this aspect, or the hair is not obedient. After a long time, Lin Xiaoqing still can''t make it. When song Beichuan came out after washing his hair, he saw his little girl, with her mouth in her mouth and an angry look on her face, looking in the mirror. The man walked over and asked with some doubts: "what''s the matter? How can I get angry as soon as I take a bath. There''s oil on the bottle. Come on Listening to song Beichuan''s words, Lin Xiaoqing gave him a very unhappy look. Then he put down his wooden comb and said to the man, "look at my hair. I''ve been making it for a long time, but I can''t make a bun. I''m so angry." Listening to Lin Xiaoqing''s complaint, song Beichuan only finds it funny. How can he do everything well, just because the girl''s family should do it well? A pair of broad men slowly pull up the girl''s hair, then, in the back of her head, gently around, and then use the hairpin so gently inserted, very quickly, the simplest bun came out like this: "well, my wife does not need special dress, simple, simple, she has been fascinated by her husband." Song Beichuan took a look at his bun, and then said with a full tone. "You''ll coax me." Lin Xiaoqing listened to song Beichuan''s words, but he was still complaining. "Where is to coax you? It''s completely telling the truth?" Song Beichuan looked at the little lovely lady slowly dressing in the mirror. For a moment, his heart was full of satisfaction and warmth. When Lin Xiaoqing changed a peach like new coat, and then pasted a plum blossom in the middle of her eyebrows, looking at her beautiful self in the mirror, Lin Xiaoqing went out slowly. In front of him, Lin Xiaoqing specially made an extra Sixi duck and crystal pig elbow, and then fried two vegetables. The dinner for the couple began: "Lin Xiaoqing, I never thought song Beichuan would marry such a capable and beautiful wife as you in my life. I''d like to propose a toast to you!" Song Beichuan took his glass and drank it down. "But I can''t drink," Lin Xiaoqing hesitated, looking at the contents of the glass. In modern times, she has drunk beer and red wine. This ancient wine is exactly like Shao wine. If she goes on this glass, she will be drunk. "It doesn''t matter, this is our home. Even if you are drunk, I can help you go back to your room to sleep." Song Beichuan listened to Lin Xiaoqing''s words, but he only thought it was funny. It didn''t matter that he was drinking at home. "Well, then I''ll have a drink." Lin Xiaoqing hesitated and picked up the glass. Then, he sniffed it first. How could the fragrance of the wine come face to face? He saw that the wine was clear. So, Lin Xiaoqing slowly picked it up and drank it directly. "Cough..." He doesn''t know how to drink. As soon as the wine falls off his stomach, there is a burning feeling in his stomach, and he can''t help coughing. When the girl raised her head again after coughing, her face was as red as an apple. Lin Xiaoqing took a big mouthful of vegetables and put them in her mouth to remove the taste of wine. They finished the new year''s Eve dinner early. Moreover, this is the first time that Lin Xiaoqing and song Beichuan have nothing to do so early. Listening to the crackling of firecrackers outside, and the sound of visiting nearby residential areas, Lin Xiaoqing''s shop seems very cold. Since it''s Chinese new year, Lin Xiaoqing thinks that it''s natural for her to go out for a walk. What''s more, this is her first time to celebrate Chinese New Year in this era. She has to go outside to feel the atmosphere of the ancient Chinese New Year. The two brought each other out of the shop. Lin Xiaoqing''s little body kept leaning towards song Beichuan''s warm body. Naturally, they also felt their mother''s fear of the cold. So the man reached out and hugged the girl. They walked forward with their arms tightly, regardless of people''s eyes. Today is new year''s Eve. After dinner, there are more and more people on the street. The originally empty environment suddenly becomes more and more lively. Lin Xiaoqing looked at the masks sold by the street vendors. For a moment, he became playful and took song Beichuan to buy two hammers. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 233 Lin Xiaoqing picked a monkey king''s mask and handed it to song Beichuan. He took it on for the man and said, "you are Zhu Bajie, I am Monkey Sun. So, you have to be bullied by me all your life. Isn''t it good not to resist?" Song Beichuan originally disdained these things, but, listening to Lin Xiaoqing''s words, and looking at Lin Xiaoqing''s happiness, naturally everything depended on her, so they took the mask and went on. As a result, they just left for a while. Suddenly, Lin Xiaoqing''s eyes passed a very familiar figure. Lin Xiaoqing immediately stopped. Then, he pulled song Beichuan''s arm and motioned him to see the direction of his fingers. Song Beichuan looked in the direction of Lin Xiaoqing and saw a woman in a black coat with a cape outside. Originally, song Beichuan didn''t notice, but when the woman looked around cautiously, song Beichuan saw the side face. Han Tong, why is she here? Song Beichuan frowned slightly. Look at the woman''s clothes and her nervous and cautious look. You have to say that Han Tong is also here to go shopping and watch the fun. I''m afraid no one will believe it. "Xianggong, let''s go and have a look." Lin Xiaoqing is very curious. She really wants to know what this woman is doing. So she takes song Beichuan by the arm and asks. "OK, but you have to listen to me." Song Beichuan thinks that according to Han Tong''s action, he certainly doesn''t want to let people know her whereabouts. Therefore, he doesn''t know who the other party is, so he should be careful. "It''s natural." Lin Xiaoqing said immediately after hearing song Beichuan''s words. So, on the street, two people with Monkey King and pig Bajie shuttled through the crowd. They followed Han Tong closely until she stopped at the door of Fenghua restaurant. When she looked around and saw that there was no suspicious person, she turned and went in. As soon as Lin Xiaoqing looked at this place, the little face behind the mask immediately frowned. How did this woman enter Fenghua building? Of course, since they are all here, it''s not very bad if they don''t go in. Therefore, Lin Xiaoqing and song Beichuan look at each other and go in. As soon as they enter the restaurant, they watch Han Tong go up to the second floor. the second mock exam of Lin Xiaoqing and Song Beichuan stopped a way for them. "Two guests, do you have a reservation tonight?" Listening to the waiter''s words, Lin Xiaoqing shook her head, and the waiter said directly: "sorry, if you don''t have a reservation, you can''t go into our restaurant tonight." In the end, Lin Xiaoqing and song Beichuan were driven out of the restaurant. They walked to an open place, but they were not far away from the restaurant. Just when Lin Xiaoqing was disappointed, song Beichuan suddenly hugged the girl: do you want to know why Han Tong came to the restaurant As soon as Lin Xiaoqing heard this, he immediately nodded, so the man left a sentence: hold firmly, then he suddenly took Lin Xiaoqing to fly directly to the roof of Fenghua building. Lin Xiaoqing knows song Beichuan''s lightness skill, but she didn''t expect that her men would even know it. Lin Xiaoqing always thought that all the lightness skills were in the movies before, but today, the girl actually felt it, and that feeling is really insane. When song Beichuan came to the eaves of the hotel with Lin Xiaoqing in his arms, he began to identify the woman''s general direction through his voice, and even the highest restaurant is the second floor now. so song Beichuan didn''t have much trouble finding it. With Lin Xiaoqing looking for a little bit for a while, there is a general direction, did not walk a few steps, vaguely heard a woman and a man''s voice: "sorry, I really don''t know, that practitioner will mobilize those women to smash shop." That''s Han Tong with a pathetic voice. "You said that if I opened a shop for you, you would return the money I gave you to me with interest and capital this month. Now, what about the money?" Asked the cold voice of the man. "Originally, I could, but the madman brought all the people above, and the people in the Yamen ransacked all the money I earned. I, I, now..." "So you don''t have money for me now, do you?" The man asked. Lin Xiaoqing listens to the conversation between the man and Han Tong. She has some doubts in her heart. Who is the person who is helping Han Tong open a shop and dealing with herself? Moreover, this man''s voice sounds very familiar. "Although I don''t have money now, I will be rich soon. As long as you promise to help me once more and give me 500 Liang silver, this time, I will return the money with interest. Please." Although Han Tong was knocked off two teeth, but in front of this man, she still tried her best to make the voice of this talk the most delicate. "Why should I believe you?" The man looks at the woman in front of him, a pair of eyes with a man''s unique, looking up and down at Han Tong in front of him.If it wasn''t for that night when he came out of Yihong courtyard and looked at this woman alone, and knew that she was from Lin Xiaoqing''s shop, he let her get on the carriage. And finally, they made an agreement to let her open opposite Lin Xiaoqing''s house and rob Lin Xiaoqing''s business. How could she be today? How can a country woman become a shop owner? Originally thought, this woman is from Lin Xiaoqing shop, at least some ability, but did not expect, this woman actually engaged in some heresy, make that shop smoke miasma, finally let him lose all the money, now come to beg him, ha ha, really think he is a Bodhisattva. "Because I already know how that woman makes food, and I have her secret in my hand, so give me some more time, and I promise to help you earn all the money in front. Please, I won''t let you down this time." Han Tong choked voice, a pear with tears on the face, if you ignore the injury, really quite distressing. "Well, I''ll give you another chance. If you mess me up this time, I''ll sell you to Yihong hospital and compensate for my loss." "Well, well, this time, I''m absolutely 100 percent confident." Han Tong took his handkerchief and gently wiped the tears on his face. The man looked at Han Tong and looked up and down with his eyes. If you want to say that this woman is really a beauty, she was born in the countryside. It''s really a pity. Look at her figure, it must be the number one. The man thinks so, the body begins to have reaction, push the chair that he is sitting, slowly stand up, walk in front of the woman, reach out to clasp her chin, force the woman to look at him. "Tut Tut, that shrew is really cruel. She has such a good face that she was beaten like this." While the man said, the other hand was waving like a fire wheel. Lin Xiaoqing on the eaves looked at everything downstairs in shock. When the two started to do things in a big way, Lin Xiaoqing''s small face changed from surprise to novelty, and finally enjoyed it. Tut Tut, the man''s stomach is too big, which is harmful to the beauty. Moreover, the woman''s voice is too fake. However, when Lin Xiaoqing was looking at it vigorously, suddenly a pair of big hands came to her face, and then directly covered her eyes. When Lin Xiaoqing was interrupted, she was not very happy. So she stretched out her hand to pull down the big hand in front of her and asked angrily, "what are you doing? They are looking at it happily Song Beichuan''s face changed when he heard Lin Xiaoqing''s words. Look at her words. What''s happy to see? Is that what a good girl should say? "We know who the man is, and we can go." In the dark, song Beichuan could lower his voice. "I''ll go. How can you go? Don''t you like looking at things best? " "Don''t compare me with other men," Song Beichuan said in a low voice, listening to Lin Xiaoqing''s words. "Oh? So, in other words, you are very clean? " Lin Xiaoqing said, slowly close to the man, a pair of big, water Lingling big eyes, flashing cunning eyes. "What do you want to do?" Sometimes the girl in Beichuan, who is so strange, can''t stand looking at herself. "Don''t make any noise, my dear!" After Song Beichuan felt the girl''s action again, he immediately asked if you were really indifferent to it, Lin Xiaoqing said. Finally, we can only use language to threaten her: "dear, this is the roof. If you make any noise, people will know that we are eavesdropping." As soon as Lin Xiaoqing heard song Beichuan''s words, he directly denied: "it doesn''t matter. I''m very light. As long as you don''t make a sound, it''s OK." When song Beichuan went back to the shop, he didn''t take the normal road they had just come. Instead, he just stepped on the roof and flew by. Lin Xiaoqing was tightly held in his arms by the man. When the girl looked down, she saw that she was in mid air. Lin Xiaoqing was so scared that she was cold. Finally, she closed her eyes tightly and stopped looking at everything in front of her. This ability of using lightness skill is much faster than walking. Lin Xiaoqing and song Beichuan have been walking for nearly a quarter of an hour. In the blink of an eye, they have arrived at the shop. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 234 On the other hand, the progress of hegemonic president is not smooth. You should know that the source of the forgetting river is in the nothingness. It''s more difficult to cross the river than to climb to heaven. It seems that there is no way to go on the road ahead, but if you don''t go, it will be a dead end to stay here. As a normal person, you can''t live in such a bad environment. Their problems are quite serious. In front of them is the boundless dark forest. No one knows how dangerous it is. The man was holding the girl who closed her eyes tightly because of fear and grabbed her clothes. A smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Then, he said gently, "OK, open your eyes. It''s OK. I''m home." After the new year''s Eve, the custom of visiting relatives and friends begins. Because of Lin Xiaoqing''s life experience, there are no relatives to go to during the new year. As for song Beichuan, his parents are not alive at the age of nearly 30. Even if he has some relatives, it is 800 years ago. Therefore, it''s very difficult for him to visit during the new year No contact. However, when Lin Xiaoqing and song Beichuan were in the shop and they spent three days staring at each other, they finally decided to go back to Hejia village. After all, it was the place where they came out. Besides, song Beichuan should go home to visit the two dead relatives of his family in the new year. Lin Xiaoqing and song Beichuan don''t have any special relationship, so in this luggage, they also bring some of their daily necessities and the food and snacks they need when they live there. After buying a carriage on the street and carrying all the things that had been prepared, song Beichuan drove the carriage, and Lin Xiaoqing sat in it. The couple set off so sweetly. When Lin Xiaoqing and song Beichuan arrived at Hejia village, it was noon. When Lin Xiaoqing and song Beichuan drove in the village, they immediately attracted a lot of people''s attention. People who were not familiar with them ran out to greet Lin Xiaoqing and song Beichuan. From the beginning to the end of the village, Lin Xiaoqing and song Beichuan were almost like the emperor Generally, the villagers on both sides are welcome. Lin Xiaoqing had never enjoyed such treatment. Looking at the villagers'' enthusiasm, the girl always felt uncomfortable. At last, when they entered their own yard, the door closed and the noise was finally blocked. Lin Xiaoqing and song Beichuan get out of the carriage. They first move the things on the carriage to the house. Then, after cleaning the kitchen, they boil hot water and want to mix some cold water later to clean the bedroom and the hall. Just as Lin Xiaoqing and song Beichuan are busy, suddenly the door of their courtyard is knocked from the outside. Lin Xiaoqing puts down the rag in her hands and opens the door. She sees several villagers who can''t name themselves, holding something in their hands, standing at the door. "What''s the matter with you?" Lin Xiaoqing looks at these almost strangers and asks suspiciously that song Beichuan and she don''t like to make friends at ordinary times. Standing in front of them, Lin Xiaoqing feels for a moment whether they are knocking at the wrong door. "Are you Lin Xiaoqing?" The visitor was a tall, thin, nearly 40 year old man. When he spoke to Lin Xiaoqing, he asked in a cautious tone. "Yes, you are..." Lin Xiaoqing only felt that this man seemed familiar from his facial features, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen him. "Hehe, is Beichuan there?" The tall, thin man continued. "You''re looking for song Beichuan. He''s here. You wait." Lin Xiaoqing immediately raised her voice to the man who was working carefully in the hall and called, "Song Beichuan, someone''s looking for you." When song Beichuan came out and looked at the two people standing together, Lin Xiaoqing understood why she thought the man was familiar? It''s kind of similar, because it''s similar. "You are..." Song Beichuan looked at the visitor and asked with a frown. "Beichuan, I''m your cousin," the man yelled happily as soon as he looked at Song Beichuan. "Cousin?" Song Beichuan''s brows wrinkled slightly when he listened to the man''s words. Song Beichuan''s father had two brothers, his name was uncle and second uncle. However, since Song Beichuan came back from outside, these two so-called uncles and second uncles have never appeared. What do you mean today? I came to the door by myself. "Yes, my father is your father''s eldest brother. Besides, I''m a few years older than you. You should call me cousin." listening to that man''s words, song Beichuan''s brow was even more wrinkled. This sudden recognition of relatives really surprised him. "Well, aren''t you going to invite me in?" The man asked. Listen to this person''s words, song Beichuan naturally is also embarrassed to refuse, so, slightly side body, let in front of several people, into the hall. The so-called cousin of song Beichuan is also named Guosha. In this hall, besides song Guoren, there are his teenage son Zhou Zhibang and his teenage daughter Zhou Tingting.Zhou Zhibang is an introverted person. Seeing song Beichuan, he called his uncle gently, but the little girl was very generous. Looking at Song Beichuan, she said in a sweet voice: "uncle." "What can I do for you when you come to me today?" Song Beichuan sat in the hall, looking at several people sitting beside him, and asked coldly. "That cousin, I heard that you opened a shop in the city, and the business is very big, so I brought your nephew and niece to have a look." Speaking of this, the man sighed: "ah, it''s hard for us farmers now. I''m 40 years old, and I don''t want anything. But my son and daughter are different. Today, I have the cheek to harass you. If they can follow you to live in the city, I''m relieved." So, people hold high and step low. Before Song Beichuan opened a shop, where did any cousin or nephew stick it on him? At the moment, he was trying to pull himself together. Look at them, song Beichuan''s face has not been very good-looking. "I''m sorry, we''re all small businesses. Besides, we can''t make a lot of money. We just make some hard money every day. Where can we need help? So, you''d better find someone else in this situation." Lin Xiaoqing knows that in the face of such a situation, song Beichuan is naturally not easy to deal with. after all, she will be related to you by blood, but let her be the villain. "Well, Beichuan, what do you mean?" That song Guoren listen to Lin Xiaoqing so straightforward words, face directly droop down, however, this man seems to have no Lin Xiaoqing in the eyes, a pair of eyes straight looking at Song Beichuan, waiting for his reply. "What my wife said is what I want to tell you, so if you want to go to the city to find a job, I can help you, but working in my shop will disappoint you." Song Beichuan didn''t know the individuals in front of him, and he didn''t know his temper and character. Although they did consider recruiting two more people after the new year, they were definitely not the ones in front of them. If they went back to recruit, what would they do if they didn''t work? Therefore, on the whole, song Beichuan, like his wife, would not employ this relative. "Uncle, really not?" At this time, Zhou Tingting, who had been silent, suddenly made a voice and asked. This girl is very long. However, when she looks at others with her eyes, she always feels a little squint, which makes everyone feel uncomfortable. "Uncle, I can do many things. In addition to serving tea and water, I can also wash clothes, cook and serve people. If you want me, I promise to serve people comfortably." When the woman was talking, her body, which was a little far away from Song Beichuan, suddenly stood up. Then, she went to song Beichuan''s side. Regardless of Lin Xiaoqing and other people, she stretched out her hands and said, "look at my hand. I''m very good at serving people. I can do anything you want me to do." In the face of Zhou Tingting''s expression, Lin Xiaoqing and song Beichuan are surprised, except for song Guoren and his son. Nowadays, women are just like dogskin plaster. When they see a man, they just stick it up. "I don''t need it." Song Beichuan coldly pushed away women''s way. "Uncle I really adore you, so please let me help you in your shop. I promise that I''m diligent and can work for you during the day. At night, if you want me to do something else, it''s OK. " Zhou Tingting''s words are very explicit, if Lin Xiaoqing can''t understand them any more, they will be fools. Watching Zhou Tingting do all this and her father and brother, Lin Xiaoqing feels calm and calm. When is it that this place is so open and the daughter is so in front of her father, her father even acquiesces. "Zhou Tingting, I''m your uncle." After hearing Zhou Tingting''s suggestive words, song Beichuan warns coldly. "Ha ha, Beichuan, you may not know that Tingting is a child adopted by my mother and me, so it has nothing to do with blood relationship." The potential of a man is that if he has any relationship with you, it doesn''t matter. After hearing this, the couple finally understood, and looked at Song Beichuan and Lin Xiaoqing''s expression. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 235 Song Guoren even said: "Beichuan, you''ve been married for half a year, and you haven''t seen Lin Xiaoqing''s stomach grow up" to say that this man is really cheeky to the end, this man really thinks that he is song Beichuan''s cousin, so he can tell his life: "I see Lin Xiaoqing is so small Is it a woman who can''t bear, Beichuan? Have you ever considered taking a concubine Hearing song Guoren''s words, Lin Xiaoqing''s face changed greatly. Didn''t this damned man come to beg them to work for his son and daughter? When did she start to take care of her family''s private affairs? Besides, she didn''t care much about him. "No Song Beichuan very disgusted after answering these two words, no longer said anything. However, since Song Guoren has made such a start, Zhou Tingting immediately climbs up with the pole. The woman''s body keeps pressing song Beichuan''s arm. With a look of disgust, she boldly bends down to the man and says, "uncle, what do you think of me?" After hearing this, Lin Xiaoqing, who has been watching things develop step by step, really wants to spit out blood. What''s the matter? Didn''t she come to look for a job? It''s so easy for me to go to the North Song Dynasty. It doesn''t matter if I don''t want to do other work. "Zhou Tingting, are you crazy about men? He''s your uncle. He''s a cousin to your father!" Lin Xiaoqing cold sarcasm way. "Hum, so what? Anyway, I''m just a child picked up by my father. I don''t have any blood relationship with my uncle. Even if I marry my uncle to be a concubine, it''s not wrong." Zhou Tingting retorts after listening to Lin Xiaoqing''s words. "You..." However, these words made Lin Xiaoqing speechless. What''s the logic of this woman? Besides blood relationship, do they want to lose face? After all, the Zhou family raised her as a daughter. Suddenly, her daughter married her uncle. What''s that? "Lin Xiaoqing, I''m 16 years old, but I''m still one year older than you. Besides, you''ve been following your uncle for half a year, and I haven''t seen you bring a son and a half to the Zhou family, so you''d better let me try. Maybe I''ll succeed. If you''re afraid that I''m threatening your position, I can give you my son to raise as long as you agree with me Be my uncle''s concubine. " Zhou Tingting''s voice was firm and powerful. In the whole hall, it rang out slowly, with an indescribable elation. Later, the woman looked up and down at Lin Xiaoqing and said, "Lin Xiaoqing, I''m also for your own good. You don''t know how bad the people in this village are. They say you''re a stone girl and a hen who can''t lay eggs, so I advise you I''d better agree. " Lin Xiaoqing has never thought that her marriage to song Beichuan has affected so many people''s relationship. She has just been fighting. She is only a little old. How can she get pregnant at such a young age? Even if she is pregnant, the child she gives birth to is certainly not good. "Zhou Tingting! In front of me, you can be as humble as the women in the GouLan yard, but for my wife, you must not be like those biting bitches. " Song Beichuan''s name of protecting his wife is not a false name. For this woman, he feels that he is tolerant enough. If it wasn''t for song Guoren, the man would have thrown her out. "Uncle!" Song Ting''s face changes, listening to Zhou''s low voice. "Now, you can go away. I don''t need someone who can only get close to me physically or in a crooked way. I give you so much time just to see my dead father''s face. Since you don''t cherish it and have been using some inferior things to get close to me, then I don''t need to be nice to you. Now I will disappear from my eyes!" Song Beichuan coldly finished his words and got up from his chair. Then, he strided to the door of the hall, pointed to the door of the yard and ordered his guests. "Uncle!" "Beichuan!" With the sound of these two people, song Beichuan still black face, firmly pointed to the door, finally, looking at Song Beichuan so firm, song Guoren with Zhou Tingting and his son who has not spoken, left. Looking at the back of the father and son, Lin Xiaoqing felt that there were many wonderful flowers every year, especially this year. She had never seen them. Her niece asked her uncle directly. Although the mood of Lin Xiaoqing and song Beichuan was affected by this incident, they didn''t care about Zhou Tingting, so they were in a good mood until they went to bed after dinner. They discussed that they would go to worship song Beichuan''s parents at noon tomorrow, and then they would go back to the city. This village can''t stay long. As a result, this morning, Lin Xiaoqing and song Beichuan are still quietly enjoying the feeling of warm quilt. Suddenly, a woman''s sharp voice sounded outside the yard: "is the Prime Minister of the Song family here?"The voice is so strange that Lin Xiaoqing kicks song Beichuan and asks him to open the door. However, when song Beichuan comes out of the house and goes to the woman standing outside the yard, when he opens the door, he looks at the woman with a big black mole on her face. Lin Xiaoqing is green, and her eyes are constantly looking inside. The man frowns and asks, "what''s the matter "Love?" Where to think of, the woman said with a smile: "I''m wang matchmaker in Hejia village. Song Guoren, your cousin, dragged me to tell his daughter Zhou Tingting a matchmaker." the matchmaker surnamed Wang said this, and her face immediately glowed with excitement. She didn''t see song Beichuan''s dark face at all. "This Zhou Tingting, that''s a good daughter-in-law in our Hejia village who is hard to find with lanterns. Many men ask for marriage, but she refuses. Now, she dares to come to you on her own initiative, and also says that she doesn''t mind if you have a wife. She doesn''t care if she has been a flat wife." As soon as song Beichuan heard the matchmaker''s words, his face was as black as the ink. At first, he thought his family were just talking and laughing this week. After he was angry, he just did it. as a result, he didn''t expect that this morning, he called a matchmaker in the village to come and say "kiss". It''s just nonsense. "You go back and tell Zhou Tingting that I never thought about concubines." If you are a wise man, you can see that song Beichuan is angry. Moreover, she is very angry. As a result, the woman who has no eyesight looks at Song Beichuan and subconsciously looks into the door of their house. Her voice is deliberately lowered. Then, he said mysteriously, "don''t worry, song Beichuan. As we all know, you married a tiger to be your daughter-in-law. It''s really a big blow for her to have a concubine, but who let her not lay an egg in the past six months? What''s more, you are now a big business man, whose family is not three wives and four concubines, and whose family is not many women. So, you can rest assured that this matter will be handed over to my matchmaker Wang, and I promise to help you do it properly. "The woman patted her chest and assured. "I repeat, I don''t take concubines!" What the woman said was saliva flying, but she got it, which was song Beichuan''s words. The woman, who was originally in high spirits, had a slight twitch in her grinning mouth, and continued: "ah, I said Song Beichuan, how can you look tall and strong like ah Dou, and can''t help her up? I''m afraid of my daughter-in-law. I''ve told you that I''ll take care of your daughter-in-law. You can marry Zhou Tingting safely. I''ll tell you a matchmaker. How can it be so difficult for you to marry a beautiful girl? " The matchmaker Wang said while looking up and down at Song Beichuan. This man is very strong and looks strong. She must be strong there. Therefore, Zhou Tingting will like him. But on second thought, it''s rare for this man to be afraid of a woman like this. Besides, if he is so strong, it''s Lin How can Xiaoqing not be pregnant for half a year? Is it not that she is not good at it By the time song Beichuan didn''t speak, the matchmaker Wang''s head had already turned more than ten circles, and he had directly seen song Beichuan''s vision from the inside to the outside for many times. However, no matter how the man is, as long as Wang matchmaker has done it well, the silver in her hand will be her. At the thought of the silver promised by the Zhou family, the woman will work harder. "Well, it''s settled. I''ll find someone to join in later. You''ll be your bridegroom." The matchmaker Wang didn''t look at Song Beichuan''s face at all. She covered her mouth with a handkerchief and couldn''t close her mouth with a smile. "What bridegroom? Why, my husband is going to be a bridegroom. Why don''t I know? " Just at this time, Lin Xiaoqing was wearing it, slowly came out of the room. Looking at the matchmaker Wang who has been talking with song Beichuan, she feels chilly. This woman is so old that she still wears such a green Lin Xiaoqing. She really deserves to be a matchmaker. "Oh, Lin Xiaoqing is out. That''s just right. I want to tell you some good news." The matchmaker originally listened to Lin Xiaoqing''s words, and her face was a little stiff with joy. However, she was used to seeing the world. After a while, she began to talk to Lin Xiaoqing with a smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 236 "What''s the good news?" Lin Xiaoqing asked knowingly. The woman''s voice was so loud. When she was in her bedroom, she had heard it clearly. "Ha ha, your prime minister is favored by Zhou Tingting of the Zhou family. Today, I''m representing her to propose to your prime minister." While talking, the matchmaker carefully looked at Lin Xiaoqing''s face. They all said that Lin Xiaoqing looked small, but she had a big temper, so the woman was still afraid. "Marriage? So, you want to marry my husband? So, matchmaker Wang, how can this be a good thing for me? " Lin Xiaoqing listens to Wang matchmaker''s words, slants head, a face pure and innocent ask a way. "This..." The matchmaker in front of her was asked by Lin Xiaoqing, but she couldn''t answer for a moment. She hesitated for a long time and then explained, "Oh, Lin Xiaoqing, your husband married Zhou Tingting. Then someone will share the internal and external affairs of your family for you, so you don''t have to work so hard. Besides, you can also give her such a tired job of serving men Ting has come to do it. You can have a good sleep this evening, can''t you? " "Well, I''d like to thank matchmaker Wang for being so considerate of me." Lin Xiaoqing said sarcastically. "Ha ha, that''s not necessary." Wang matchmaker listened to Lin Xiaoqing''s words. No matter how cheeky she was, she was a little embarrassed at the moment. However, looking at Lin Xiaoqing''s words, Wang matchmaker''s eyes lit up and immediately asked, "so, Lin Xiaoqing, do you agree? Did you agree that Zhou Tingting came in? " Lin Xiaoqing listened to the jubilant voice of matchmaker Wang. The girl made a voice from her nose and said slowly, "do you think it''s possible?" "You, you..." Wang matchmaker listened to Lin Xiaoqing''s words, slightly stunned, for a long time to react, damned woman, why she said for a long time, it is a waste of water? "It''s said that it''s better to demolish ten temples and ten gangs than one marriage. Wang, you come to my house early in the morning to talk to my man. Have you ever thought about my feelings? What do you say to help me share? In this case, why don''t you let your man take concubines? Take ten eight concubines to help you share. One day, your family has more than ten concubines. Come back to my family and talk to me. Now, as far as your family is, get away from me! " Lin Xiaoqing''s words are all at once, and there is no chance to breathe in the middle. Listen to matchmaker Wang''s nose and eyes, but she doesn''t know how to refute. In the end, there is no way. She can only turn her attention to the man beside Lin Xiaoqing. After Lin Xiaoqing came out, song Beichuan didn''t say a word, so Wang matchmaker said; "Song Beichuan, your mother-in-law is so hot, you don''t care, let her bully me, you are not a man?" Listen to Wang matchmaker words, Lin Xiaoqing eyes up a turn, directly bold said: "Wang matchmaker, song Beichuan he is not a man, I do this daughter-in-law know on the line, do not worry about you." Matchmaker Wang''s face was flushed by Lin Xiaoqing''s words. Before she saw it, which woman in the village dared to say such bold and shameless words: "Lin Xiaoqing, listen to what you said. How can you be such a shameless woman?" Wang matchmaker said hatefully. "What''s the matter with me? I''m fine. I''m on the matter. He''s my man. Naturally, I''ll check my man. What''s your concern?" Lin Xiaoqing said this, took song Beichuan''s hand, and then said to the man, "Song Beichuan, you quickly tell this woman that if you don''t take a concubine, you can go back to make breakfast for me. I''m starving to death, do you know?" Song Beichuan has always been the most precious of Lin Xiaoqing''s, so when he heard that Lin Xiaoqing was hungry, the man immediately asked: "why don''t you tell me when you''re hungry? Go back quickly. If I make breakfast for you and hit someone, you''ll see if there''s any way?" Song Beichuan said, on the backhand will Lin Xiaoqing''s small hand, buckle in his big hand, and then, led the girl back, leaving ugly matchmaker. "Song Beichuan, you haven''t said you don''t take concubines yet?" Lin Xiaoqing looked at the woman still standing at the door, some depressed said. "I''ve said it twice from the beginning. She''s deaf. She didn''t hear me. It''s no use asking me to talk with the deaf." although song Beichuan doesn''t talk much at ordinary times, sometimes he just opens his mouth, which means it''s not worth his life. The couple didn''t go far at all. Therefore, this man''s words have already been heard by the matchmaker It''s too late. "But what if they must marry you?" Lin Xiaoqing continued. "It''s enough for me to have you. Where I need other women, if those women must come in, I''ll break their legs one by one and let them climb back to where they came from!" When song Beichuan finished speaking, he led Lin Xiaoqing into the hall. Then, with a bang, he closed the door directly, blocking their conversation. However, matchmaker Wang, who has heard all that she should have heard, still has some lingering fear. What does it mean to break their legs? Tut Tut, look, Zhou Tingting''s business is really hard to do.After Lin Xiaoqing saw the matchmaker leave through the crack of the door, she still worried a little and said to song Beichuan: "you say, will this woman come? My fist is like beating him out!" Listening to Lin Xiaoqing''s words, song Beichuan looked at her hairy head and said with a smile, "now we''ve all rejected it. Is it impossible to come?" Lin Xiaoqing listen to song Beichuan''s words, slightly curled his mouth, this is not necessarily, these women, simply can''t fight Xiaoqiang. "Well, let''s get the things ready for worship today. Let''s go up to the mountain tomorrow and wait for my parents. Let''s go back to the city to save ourselves from being remembered by others." Song Beichuan looked at Lin Xiaoqing not very happy, so coax said. "Hum, I''m not thought about. It''s you. You''re thought about." Lin Xiaoqing said. She began to look at the man again with her big eyes, and said in a sour tone: "a 30-year-old man is like that sweet cake. It doesn''t matter that so many women want to marry you and be concubines. Tut Tut, sure enough, men are like that Wine, the older it is, the more fragrant it is? " Listening to Lin Xiaoqing''s words, song Beichuan really felt funny, so he put down the steamed buns that he was going to steam in the kitchen, and some helplessly said to Lin Xiaoqing, "but I like to put the wine in your small bowl. I don''t want any other women." "Well, maybe one day, you''ll get along with other women behind my back?" Lin Xiaoqing said with a mouthful. "No way!" The man said with 100% firmness. "At that time, I''ll take all your money and all your precious things. Then, I''ll make a comeback, travel all over the world, raise a few little Bai''er, and live a carefree life of Wu Zetian." Lin Xiaoqing said, small face immediately revealed the look of yearning, see the man directly black a face. "It can''t happen in a lifetime." Looking at the expression on Lin Xiaoqing''s face, song Beichuan gritted his teeth and said that this girl in his family is more and more courageous. Although he didn''t know what Wu Zetian was, he could hear the words "little white face" clearly. Hum, he wanted to support other men behind his back and dream about it. Of course, one day a few years later, when song Beichuan recalled what Lin Xiaoqing said today, he was scared out in a cold sweat. He did not expect that a joke in the past turned into a nightmare in the end. In the afternoon, the yard of Lin Xiaoqing''s house was lively again. There was no other reason. After hearing the news from the matchmaker, Zhou Tingting lost her temper at home and ran to Lin Xiaoqing''s house in such a rage: "Lin Xiaoqing, come out for me!" Listen to Zhou Tingting yelling outside, because the room is warm and the smell in the sky is a bit strange. Face some helpless to go out again, you say this winter, we are not good at home, get warm, nagging, have to go outside to quarrel, this person is really full to support idle milk pain ah. "Zhou Tingting, what are you shouting about here?" The feeling of being woken up when sleeping is not wonderful. Therefore, when Lin Xiaoqing saw Zhou Tingting, her tone was very bad. "Lin Xiaoqing, I ask you, why don''t you let me into Zhou''s house?" Zhou Tingting saw Lin Xiaoqing come out and asked directly. "The door of the Song family? Didn''t I just come out? " Still a little confused, Lin Xiaoqing, listening to Zhou Tingting''s words, said for a while, why didn''t she let her in? She just came out to open the door. Besides, she would never want to enter without the owner''s consent. "Don''t be silly to me, I ask you, today matchmaker Wang came to your house to propose marriage. Why did she refuse me?" Zhou Tingting asked directly. "That''s the matter. What should I do?" After working for a long time, it turned out that he was talking about marriage promotion in the morning. No wonder Lin Xiaoqing couldn''t figure out what to do. "Song Beichuan doesn''t want concubines. What''s my business?" Lin Xiaoqing some helpless said, these things, she should go to ask the party, but now, song Beichuan is not. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 237 "How can it be? My uncle and I had a good talk yesterday. Why did he change his mind today? " Zhou Tingting listens to Lin Xiaoqing''s words and talks loudly. As a result, Lin Xiaoqing directly a white eye past, yesterday talked well? How can she not know? Yesterday, song Beichuan made it clear that if he didn''t take care of concubines, how could he talk about this woman well? Where did you talk about it? Lin Xiaoting asked: "I''m not at ease. I look at Zhou Xiaoting? I''ll ask my uncle face to face. You call him out "He''s not here. He''s gone out." Lin Xiaoqing looks at this woman''s indomitable appearance, and her tone cools down. Is this woman not wanted by a man? This song dynasty''s Beichuan is absolutely determined. How can she go in all the time. When the woman listened to Lin Xiaoqing''s words, she didn''t look very good. Pointing at Lin Xiaoqing, she scolded: "it''s impossible. It must be you who hid your uncle, isn''t it? You won''t let my uncle see me, will you? I want to see my uncle Zhou Tingting said, pushed away Lin Xiaoqing, and then rushed inside. As soon as Lin Xiaoqing saw the scene, her temper also came up. She grabbed Zhou Tingting''s arm in the bowl and yelled to the woman, "do you not understand people''s words or what''s the matter? I said he is not here, but he is not. If you go inside again, I will sue you for breaking into the house?" Listening to Lin Xiaoqing''s words, Zhou Tingting''s face changed greatly. Looking at Lin Xiaoqing holding her arm, she suddenly opened her mouth to show her sharp teeth. Then, she bowed her head and bit her hard. Lin Xiaoqing didn''t expect that this woman was so rude. She quickly gave up her hand. As a result, her hand had just retracted. Zhou Tingting''s face was dark and ruthless. She stretched out her arms and pushed the woman hard. Lin Xiaoqing, who lost her center of gravity, bumped into the edge of the well not far away from her, hit her forehead on the edge of the well, and the blood was flowing in a flash. Then her head shook, and the girl fainted. When Lin Xiaoting went to the village, she suddenly looked at Lin Xiaojing, who was unconscious. Zhou Tingting stretched out her hands and slowly dragged the comatose Lin Xiaoqing to the well. Now it''s winter, and it''s very warm inside the well. Zhou Tingting looked at no one around, and directly moved Lin Xiaoqing to the well. At this time, there was a loud business at the door of Lin Xiaoqing''s house: "Zhou Tingting, what are you doing?" Song Beichuan, at the gate of the courtyard, watched the unconscious Lin Xiaoqing dragged to the wellhead by the woman, lying on the edge of the well. The man''s face turned white and his whole body was surrounded by anger. Because of the cold weather, he just went to the next door to borrow a copper stove to keep warm. As soon as he came back, he saw such a scene. This wicked woman wanted to push Lin Xiaoqing into the well while everyone was away. When song Beichuan saw this scene, his heart almost jumped out. "Uncle, I I... " After hearing song Beichuan''s angry voice, the originally ferocious woman immediately changed her face. She stood timidly on the edge of the well, rubbing her clothes with her fingers, and looked at a loss. "Get out of here!" Song Beichuan comes to Lin Xiaoqing''s side and looks at the blood on his forehead. His clothes are all covered with mud because he was just slaughtered and dragged on the ground. Song Beichuan''s face is full of heartache and he just bends down to pick someone up. As a result, Zhou Tingting, who was ignored by others, suddenly yelled: "uncle, I just want to bring her to the well to pour some cold water after seeing her in a coma. Why are you so fierce to others? They will marry you in the future?" Zhou Tingting said, while Duqi mouth, a pair of wronged to no way. It''s OK that the woman didn''t explain. After this explanation, song Beichuan''s anger immediately came up, picked up Lin Xiaoqing and put it in a clean place. Then he walked slowly to Zhou Tingting beside the well. As soon as Zhou Tingting saw that the man had abandoned Lin Xiaoqing and walked to her side, the woman''s weeping face showed a smile. It seems that she still has a certain position in the man''s mind. Hehe, how can we say the old saying that the fragrance of home flowers is not as good as that of wild flowers? It''s also very good to eat porridge and change the taste at the right time. "Uncle, I just lift the hand pain, you see my hands are red." Zhou Tingting looks at the man who has been close to her, showing a sad look, trying to arouse the protection of men. "It hurts, doesn''t it?" The man listens to this woman''s words, the corners of his mouth show a cold smile. If this woman is not immersed in her fantasy thinking, then she will find that this man''s face is as cold as frost, and even her eyes are like ice cellar. Song Beichuan said this, slowly stretched out his hand, and then surrounded Zhou Tingting''s hand in his big hand. Just after the girl felt the man''s touch and intimacy, her little face showed her daughter''s tenderness. Suddenly, the man''s face changed, and the strength of her hand suddenly increased. Only a click sounded, and the woman''s shy face Her face suddenly changed.The sad voice surged over Hejia village, and even the dogs in the village barked. "What are you doing, uncle?" This time, Zhou Tingting felt the pain, a deep pain straight into her heart. When she looked at her wrist, she was hanging on her hand in an unusual posture. "Pain? Do you feel the pain? When you do what you just did, it''s time to think about what''s going on Song Beichuan said coldly, without any emotion. "Uncle, I just want to help her wake up. Is it wrong for me to do so?" Zhou Tingting tearfully looks at Song Beichuan. Because of the pain, her voice trembles when she speaks. "I don''t know how to repent." Song Beichuan listens to Zhou Tingting''s words, his eyes are full of the breath of death. He grabs the hand that has already fallen off, and directly uses his fierce strength to lift the woman in front of him. When his feet leave the inside, the woman finally gets scared and cries out: "help, help, I''m wrong, I''m wrong" however, song Beichuan is in the final analysis As if she didn''t hear it, she raised the woman high and moved slowly towards the edge of the well. Originally, Zhou Tingting didn''t know what song Beichuan was going to do, but when she caught a glimpse of the nearer and nearer wellhead, she finally understood what the man was going to do. "Uncle, I''m wrong, I''m wrong, please, let me go..." Zhou Tingting endured the pain that almost made her faint in her hands, and cried in a sharp voice. The ancient wellhead was not very high. The well in the village was very low, just to the knee. So, this is why Zhou Tingting was able to throw Lin Xiaoqing into the well by herself. Of course, the low wellhead also facilitates song Beichuan''s action. Zhou Tingting''s feet almost step into the wellhead. The woman is constantly struggling. Her uninjured arm is holding song Beichuan tightly. Her face is more and more pale and her forehead is sweating. "Uncle, I don''t want to die, I don''t want to!" Zhou Tingting''s voice trembled, and she looked down at the dark, creepy feeling. Zhou Tingting''s lips were white. "If you don''t want to die, will others die? This thing tells you that if you don''t want to touch people, don''t touch them. If you can''t afford to offend people, don''t offend them! " Song Beichuan cold finish these words, a force, will this woman to the well. "Help, Dad, brother, help..." Zhou Tingting didn''t have any support at her feet. A person just hung at the wellhead, half of her body fell into the well, and the other half of her body didn''t fall down because she held song Beichuan tightly. The dark well, like a huge black hole, devoured the food that had fallen into her mouth. Zhou Tingting was too scared to speak. She had no time to think about it except crying for help. "Song Beichuan, what are you doing? Put her down Because Zhou Tingting''s cry is too loud, the people who heard the news immediately gathered in the courtyard of song Beichuan. Zhou Shikun, Zhou Tingting''s father, looked at everything in front of him, and almost fainted with a black eye. Half of his daughter''s body fell in the well. If she hadn''t firmly grasped song Beichuan, she would have died. Looking at all this, his heart disease was almost scared out. He ran to song Beichuan to save Zhou Tingting. "Put her down and ask her what good things she does?" Song Beichuan looked at all the people around him and said coldly. "Tingting, how did you annoy your uncle? Your uncle gave you such a cruel hand." Zhou Shikun now only blesses his daughter to be safe and sound. Naturally, all of them listen to song Beichuan. "Dad, I didn''t. I just watched Lin Xiaoqing faint, so I wanted to give her a little bit of well water to wake up. Where I thought, uncle, just..." Before Zhou Tingting''s words were finished, song Beichuan suddenly let go of Zhou Tingting''s hand, which made the woman scream immediately. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 238 Listening to Zhou Tingting''s cry, song Beichuan said coldly, "when it comes to the end, I can''t tell the truth. What''s the use of keeping you? It''s better to give you..." Listen to this, Zhou Ting immediately said: "don''t be afraid of me..." With Zhou Tingting''s shouting, she continued: "I''m jealous of Lin Xiaoqing. I''m jealous of Lin Xiaoqing''s ability to marry my uncle. I''m jealous of Lin Xiaoqing''s ability to find such a man who can make money. So I pushed her, and then she fainted. I saw that no one was there, so I wanted to push her into the well. In this way, no one would rob my uncle from me It''s logical enough to be my uncle''s daughter-in-law. I''m wrong, uncle. Don''t throw me into the well. I''m wrong. " Listen to Zhou Tingting''s words, the faces of all the people who originally stood on the girl''s side all showed an incredible expression, because of jealousy, so they have to push people down the well? This woman''s heart in the end is so jealous that she even has the idea of killing people. No wonder, no wonder song Beichuan, who has never had an argument with others, is so angry. So, in the sudden realization of the public, these common people have rebelled one after another. They begin to point their hand at Zhou Tingting and scold: "a little girl, it''s just a snake''s heart to do such a thing." "It''s not a pity for such a woman to throw herself into a well. She should soak her in a pig cage or use the marching ants to confine her for a long time. Then she will know that mountain is stone and sea is water." With the frequent calls and curses, the woman who had won a lot of sympathy immediately became a holiday mouse that everyone yelled and beat. Finally, song Guoren, who was the victim, also scolded with an ugly face. "Zhou Tingting, you brute, how can you do such a thing!" Song Guoren scolded and said to song Beichuan: "Beichuan, Tingting is wrong in every way, but she is always your niece. Do you really have the heart to watch her disappear when she is so young?" Song Guoren is also a powerful man. He knows how to persuade song Beichuan with emotion and reason. "You see, Lin Xiaoqing is still in a coma. If you throw Tingting into the well at the moment, at last, you can''t escape the punishment of the law. Then what will Lin Xiaoqing do? If she is awake, she certainly doesn''t want you to sacrifice the happiness of the second half of her life for her." Listening to song Guoren''s words, song Beichuan''s face gradually gets better. He used to hold Zhou Tingting''s big hand and slowly move the person to the side. Looking at the man''s action, song Guoren knows that he was convinced by himself, so he goes on, "don''t worry, I''ll take Tingting back. I''ll teach her a good lesson. I''ll let her come and talk to you Lin Xiaoqing apologizes. " Under song Guoren''s constant talking mouth, song Beichuan''s face finally returned to normal. Then he directly raised the girl to the ground, shook off Zhou Tingting, who was holding her hand tightly. Then he turned back and picked up Lin Xiaoqing, who was still in a coma, and went back to the room. The rescued Zhou Tingting is lying on the ground, a face of shock, song Guoren and her brother to help people up, but found that the woman''s feet are shaking, can''t stand straight. It''s not easy for a group of young men to get rid of the wound. Now they are pointing at their own home. First with hot water to her face to wipe the blood, and then, and then bandage the wound with gauze. When all this was done, song Beichuan sat on the side, waiting anxiously for the girl to wake up. The girl who lost too much blood didn''t look good. When she woke up slowly, it was nearly ten o''clock in the evening. The red setting sun was shining on the side, and the whole room was full of red smell. "Awake? Does the head still ache? " At the moment, song Beichuan sat on the edge and watched Lin Xiaoqing wake up. He swept away the worries in front of him. At first, he looked at Lin Xiaoqing attentively and asked. "It doesn''t hurt, but I feel a little dizzy." Lin Xiaoqing gently shook his head, then frowned and said. She clearly remembers that Zhou Tingting was the real murderer who pushed her, so the girl grabbed the man''s arm excitedly and called incoherently: "it''s Zhou Tingting, she pushed me." "I''ve just seen her recover, so don''t worry about it." Listening to song Beichuan''s words, Lin Xiaoqing''s mood is calmed down a lot, because this whole day, Lin Xiaoqing did not eat anything, so song Beichuan cooked some porridge for her, fed her, and accompanied Lin Xiaoqing to chat for a while, then coaxed the girl to sleep. The next day, they both got up after a long sleep. They had agreed to go to the grave for song Beichuan''s parents today. As a result, seeing Lin Xiaoqing''s pale face, song Beichuan repeatedly refused to let her stay at home and take good care of her illness. When Wan Yi went outside, he suffered a little cold, which made it more serious.Still waiting on Lin Xiaoqing, after breakfast, song Beichuan picked up the prepared things for worship, and then asked Lin Xiaoqing a few words, then walked out of the house. I don''t know why, when the man walked out of his yard, his right eyelid couldn''t jump, and when he entered the mountain, his finger was cut by a branch. Looking at the finger exuding red blood, song Beichuan frowned slightly. How could he be so restless today? When he arrived at the grave of his parents, song Beichuan accidentally stabbed the candle into the meat again and the blood flowed out again. The sacrificial ceremony is very simple, which is to put some fruit, meat and other things. Then song Beichuan talked with his parents for a while and told them that he had married and that his wife was a very virtuous and good person. Because what happened just now made the man''s heart a little worried, so the worship didn''t last long. Song Beichuan finished packing and went home. As soon as he entered the house, the tough man felt an unusual smell. In the quiet yard and the quiet hall, there was a chill feeling. When the man rushed to the room quickly, he saw nothing but empty. "Lady? Lady Song Beichuan looked at the empty cry growing louder and louder, but in response to him, there was nothing but silence. In the quiet environment, there is no sound. Lin Xiaoqing is missing. This is all the sounds hovering in the heart of big beard. In such a big house, song Beichuan looks for it three or four times. How he hopes that at the moment when he turns around, the girl suddenly jumps out, and then says with a smile, "Song Beichuan, where am I?" But, no, nothing. The room where Lin Xiaoqing used to sleep was very tidy. There was no sign of fighting. The quilts and pillows were all neatly placed. Maybe Lin Xiaoqing thought the room was boring, so he went out for a walk? Song Beichuan comforted himself, so the man ran out of the yard, even in the village, and went to look for a circle, but still did not look at the trace of Lin Xiaoqing. Song Beichuan has never been so absent-minded, so when he walks in the village and inquires about Lin Xiaoqing, all the people in Hejia village know the news of Lin Xiaoqing''s disappearance. Towards evening, all the people in the village went out and almost searched the whole village. However, Lin Xiaoqing was still missing. Who took Lin Xiaoqing away? Song Beichuan is sitting on the edge, holding Lin Xiaoqing''s clothes. Zhou Tingting''s ferocious face suddenly pops out of his mind. When Lin Xiaoqing disappeared, song Beichuan thought about Zhou Tingting for the first time. Yesterday, this vicious woman wanted to drag people into the well. Now, it''s not impossible to kidnap Lin Xiaoqing if she harbors a grudge and wants to wait for revenge. Song Beichuan, guided by others, soon came to Zhou Tingting''s home. Song Guoren''s home is also good in the village. The stone wall is high and high. Song Beichuan knocked on the door outside the yard for a long time. Only this week''s family came to open the door. Now it''s new year''s day. Naturally, the family are all here. When song Guoren opens the courtyard door and sees song Beichuan, he feels a burst of joy. He thinks that the man has come to his home after he has figured out the way. He invites people in: "Beichuan, what''s the wind here? blow you here, come on, sit in." Song Beichuan listened to song Guoren''s words, cold face, slowly walked in, through the yard, into the hall, song Guoren is moving chairs, and is a tea, song Beichuan will serve well, this let his daughter-in-law called Zhou Tingting out. When Zhou Tingting came out, she was dressed in brand-new pink clothes, and her face was deliberately dressed up. Red rouge dotted her cheek. When she saw song Beichuan, the girl called out: "uncle! How can you say that to me? " Song Beichuan listened to the girl''s sweet cry, but he didn''t pay any attention at all. He just looked at Zhou Tingting with a pair of eyes, and then asked in a frozen voice: "my wife is missing, have you hidden her?" Listening to song Beichuan''s straightforward question, Zhou Tingting was stunned. Then, her face was very normal and she said, "what''s uncle''s joke? How can I tell Lin Xiao?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 239 Zhou Tingting said, a pair of eyes constantly flashing, and then continued: "is Lin Xiaoqing bored at home, so she went out for a walk, looking at the weather is OK, uncle Mo no longer wait." Song Beichuan listened to Zhou Tingting''s words, and saw her some wrong eyes. The man looked around and asked coldly, "where''s your brother?" Isn''t it strange that Zhou Zhibang, who is not very talkative and always bows his head when meeting strangers, is not at home? "He, he went out to visit." As soon as Zhou Tingting hears song Beichuan''s inquiry about her elder brother, she rushes to reply that after hearing Zhou Tingting''s words, song Beichuan is 100% sure of Zhou Tingting''s kidnapping of Lin Xiaoqing. You say that a man who has no courage to talk to others will go out alone. Who will believe it? What''s more, the unreasonable assumption that everyone in Zhou''s family is there makes Zhou Tingting feel that there is no silver here. "Since, you say, you didn''t do it, I''ll trust you for once." The burly woman stood up and walked to Zhou Beiting''s side. "Zhou Tingting, people are doing, and the sky is watching. I hope what you say is true, otherwise, I will directly cripple you, so that you can never harm people." After all, she was still a girl. Her face changed when she was threatened by song Beichuan, but she still insisted that Lin Xiaoqing was not with them at all. Song Beichuan is almost sure that Lin Xiaoqing is bound by them, but at the same time, in order to worry about Lin Xiaoqing''s safety, after all, this person can decide them. Looking at Song Beichuan out of the house, Zhou Tingting''s mother came over, looked at Zhou Tingting and said: "Tingting, you really don''t hide that man''s daughter-in-law, do you?" In the end, her own children are raised by her own family. How can she, as a mother, not know what her daughter has done? So looking at Zhou Tingting''s face, the honest woman asked several times. I don''t know if it''s because this girl is not her own child. Sometimes, her temperament is so strange that even song Guoren can''t control it. Moreover, once that temperament breaks out, no one in the family can be controlled. Listening to her mother''s worried words, Zhou Tingting smiles slightly on her face, reaches out and pats her worried mother''s hand, and then says with a relaxed face: "mother, how can it be? What kind of person am I? " Said, coquetry way: "you see I am so weak, also kidnap?"? Even if I want to kidnap, I have to have the strength to carry it? " Listening to Zhou Tingting''s words, it seems that after thinking for a while, the mother felt that it was so, so she said a few words to her, and the matter passed away. Although they think it''s the past, it''s just the beginning for song Beichuan. The way Zhou Tingting talks to herself, she knows that her son is lying. Moreover, in this case, Zhou Zhibang knows about it. Of course, his help is indispensable. Without any hesitation, without any customers, song Beichuan set up camp near Zhou Tingting''s home that night. Anyway, after the goal is determined, it depends on when it will be exposed. Although waiting for the hare is the most stupid way, it is also the most effective way. Sure enough, before long, he saw Zhou Tingting holding a bowl in her hand and walking slowly to the mountain. Song Beichuan immediately followed her quietly. It was very suspicious to go to the mountain in the evening. In addition, there was something in her hand. With song Beichuan''s tracking, the truth began to approach. On that day, after Lin Xiaoqing and song Beichuan said goodbye, the girl continued to sleep. I don''t know whether it was because of the wound or whether Zhou Tingting had already given medicine in her room. In short, not long after her man left, Lin Xiaoqing fell asleep. When Lin Xiaoqing wakes up again, she has come to this dark place where she can''t see her fingers. On the day when she was locked up, Lin Xiaoqing has made it clear that the place where she is is is in a cave. Besides, in winter, it''s very humid and cold. The cold wind makes her chilly It makes Lin Xiaoqing''s frozen body cackle. What''s more, Zhou Tingting is also a psychopath. It wasn''t long before Lin Xiaoqing caught her. This woman punched and kicked herself two or three times because song Beichuan didn''t want her. That night, Lin Xiaoqing curled up in the corner, quietly waiting for the arrival of Zhou Tingting and Zhou Zhibang. She found that Zhou Zhibang listened to Zhou Tingting''s words very much, and Xu had no blood relationship. These two so-called nominal brothers and sisters, more importantly, felt like husband and wife. "Little monster, come out to eat! If you don''t eat it, eat the northwest wind! " Zhou Tingting asked Zhou Zhibang to raise a torch that was lit, and then slowly walked into the cave. Song Ting thinks that the woman''s face is still pale, and she doesn''t believe that Zhou''s anger is fading.Zhou Tingting looked at the net Lin Xiaoqing had just received. She suddenly stood up, raised her foot and kicked it over. Her tone was vicious: "what do you eat? I''m angry when you look lazy. How can you let everyone around you? Song Beichuan came to my house for you. I''m not afraid of it. I''ll hide you here and have a look How can he find it! " Zhou Tingting yelled at Lin Xiaoqing, gnashing her teeth as she stepped on the food on the ground: "eat it, I''ll eat it. It''s the food I specially prepared for you. If you don''t eat it tonight, there won''t be any tomorrow, so hurry to eat it for me!" Zhou Tingting vicious finish saying this, and then brutally grabbed Lin Xiaoqing''s head hair, and then press her head, very hard to the ground has been trampled on a pile of food paste. Lin Xiaoqing only felt a pain in her scalp behind her head. The pain made her tears come out, but because she was weak all over, she didn''t even have the strength to struggle. Slowly close to this pile of disgusting things on the ground, Lin Xiaoqing''s red eyes immediately closed up, and then used his strength, very afraid and resist, don''t eat her just don''t eat such disgusting things, she would rather starve to death. However, Zhou Zhibang, who has never spoken, came forward to dissuade Zhou Tingting from her crazy behavior. Unexpectedly, the crazy woman let go of Lin Xiaoqing''s hand holding her hair and slapped the man with a slap, sarcastically saying: "why, I want to show mercy to her now, OK? Since she doesn''t eat, you can help her eat!" After listening to Zhou Tingting''s words, Zhou Zhibang no longer has the following words. He obediently stays aside and watches how Zhou Tingting torments Lin Xiaoqing. However, this period of time does not last long. Song Beichuan, who has been following Zhou Tingting, finally finds the entrance to the cave at that moment. When the man tore into the cave, he cried, "I can''t bear to see it!" Listening to the strange voice of the intruder, Zhou Tingting''s hands moved. When she looked up and saw someone coming, her surprised expression seemed to be able to squeeze a fist. Zhou Tingting looked at the man with a black face and stood up. Her face revealed a look of fear. She anxiously explained to song Beichuan, "uncle, I didn''t do anything. I didn''t do anything at all." When Zhou Tingting said this, her hands were already flurried to release Lin Xiaoqing, who had been grasping hard. She came to song Beichuan''s side in a hurry and hid her hands behind her. She looked like a regular girl. In other words, this woman''s ability to open her eyes and tell lies is really extraordinary. If she dares to be the second, no one will dare to be the first. I can say in a twinkling of an eye that I didn''t fight just now. Ha ha, is song Beichuan really blind? The man walking slowly to the cave, looking at the moment, lying on the ground, his face pale, his heart miss the girl, the man''s face is very embarrassed, and then look at the woman who is like a dogskin plaster to himself, song Beichuan''s face like frost, directly slapped the woman on the stone wall of the cave. Head knock on sharp thing, immediately blood flow down like this: "out of life, out of life!" Zhou Tingting put her hand on her forehead and immediately screamed. Zhou Zhibang, who had not been moved, listened to Zhou Tingting''s cry and ran to her. Want to care about her, but, where to think, this woman directly changed face, push Zhou Zhibang to the ground, and then, to the man who has already picked up Lin Xiaoqing, shout: "uncle, I''m bleeding, you help me!" Song Beichuan holds Lin Xiaoqing''s body. After hearing Zhou Tingting''s words, he walks slightly. Then, a pair of eyes without any emotion coldly look at the woman. Just as Zhou Tingting shows her sad face and reaches for song Beichuan''s hand, the man''s face suddenly changes and his left foot directly steps on the girl''s right hand Go. The man is angry, so the strength is naturally not light. When she stepped down, she could hear the sound of broken bones. Originally, Zhou Tingting was tortured because of what happened at the edge of the well last time. Now, the other hand also hung up directly, and this time, she must be completely disabled. This lifelong disability is inevitable ¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 240 After the girl felt the pain like tearing her heart and lungs, the tears of bean were splashing. However, holding the man who nearly fainted, she didn''t seem to hear the girl''s cry at all. On her frosty cheek, there was no expression: "pain, there is more pain waiting for you." Song Beichuan said that the foot that had stepped on Zhou Tingting''s hand was lifted up. The girl who had already lost consciousness thought that this was the end. Suddenly, the man raised his foot again and stepped on Zhou Tingting''s wrist so hard: "aren''t you very good at kicking? I''ll see. What else can you play after that? " Song Beichuan takes aim at the woman''s other foot and rolls it over again. In an instant, the originally round wrist becomes shriveled, while Zhou Tingting on the ground, because of the sudden pain, has a beautiful face. In addition to the cold sweat, this ferocious expression is more ugly than a ghost. Song Beichuan is a martial arts practitioner. He naturally knows that he will die if he goes down. This time, the man has no reservation and no scruples. All the places he uses his strength under his feet are the tendons of his hands and feet. When he slowly walks out of the cave with Lin Xiaoqing in his arms, he hides aside, and shivering Zhou Zhibang slowly climbs out of the darkness. Standing beside Zhou Tingting, I saw this woman lying on the ground. Her wrist was as thin as a piece of paper, and her ankle was the same. The man was staring at the man who had gone far away, and his fear didn''t disappear. How strong it was to trample on people''s bones. "Zhou Zhibang, help me, help me..." Zhou Tingting''s lips are purple, and she breathes less. Her voice is lighter than that of mosquitoes and ants. Zhou Zhibang has to put his ears to her mouth to hear her words clearly. As a result, the man who seldom spoke, after listening to Zhou Tingting''s words, was not moved. Instead, he looked at Zhou Tingting greedily with a pair of thoughtful eyes and a look of hope. "You, what do you want to do?" Zhou Tingting didn''t faint. She just couldn''t speak in pain. At the moment, she just hopes Zhou Zhibang can get out of the cave and find a doctor to relieve her pain. This woman has always been conceited and lofty. She doesn''t pay attention to Zhou Zhibang at all. Relying on her face and figure, she always treats him as a slave. She doesn''t even strike him in the right eye. As time goes by, although this man obeys Zhou Tingting''s orders. However, the thought has undergone earth shaking changes, whether in reality or in a dream, this man always fantasizes that one day he will be able to occupy this woman and spare no effort. Now, at this moment, looking at the woman lying on the ground and unable to move, Zhou Zhibang knows that this opportunity has come. It''s like a wonderful gift from God. Now it''s late at night, and there is no one in the cave. Since Song Beichuan has saved people, he won''t come back. Therefore, this man who can''t fart all day is in the mood. The last dress on Zhou Tingting''s body, directly threw aside, and then the impatient man gasped, directly lying on the woman. "Zhou Zhibang, you brute," Zhou Tingting, who has been trampled on the tendons of her feet and hands, said gnashing her teeth as she looked at the man who was busy pulling his pants and rubbing his red face against him. "Tingting, just one time, you let me last time, I think you''re going crazy." the man said, lowering his head, like a hungry cat, gnawing at the woman''s body. Although Zhou Tingting is the adopted daughter of the Song family, her family is very kind to her, and Zhou Zhibang loves her very much. However, with the appearance of Zhou Tingting''s beauty, her temper is getting worse and worse, her morale is getting higher and higher, and she calls on Zhou Zhibang more and more frequently, and sometimes scolds him. Because of this, this man would want to occupy Zhou Tingting so much. In winter night, the north wind blows, and the cave is very cold. Until the dawn, the man stopped talking to her, but at the moment, Zhou Tingting''s face was pale and bloodless, her lips were blue, her face was unkempt and lifeless. Zhou Zhibang breathed heavily. He looked like he had enough to eat and drink. The taste of a woman was really different. However, when the man put on his clothes and looked down at the woman on the ground, he only saw her stiff hands and feet. A pair of big eyes, which were originally watery, were staring at the moment, but they were dull and dull. The look of her face was gray, which surprised the man. Zhou Zhibang trembled his hands and slowly put his index finger under Zhou Tingting''s nose. It seemed that he had no breath. Now, the man who was red and satisfied fell to the ground. Dead? No How can you just hang up like that, not so weak? This is the rhythm of fighting five dregs! Zhou Zhibang looked at the cold woman on the ground, trembled and casually covered her clothes on the ground. Then, he stumbled to his yard. In the end or timid, men are afraid to play out of life, so, Zhou Zhibang a home, took his parents to the cave. After arriving at the cave, the couple of the Zhou family, who didn''t know why, looked at all the terrible things. For a moment, they were stunned"This, this Zhibang, did you do it?" Song Guoren asked. Listening to his father''s question, the timid man first shook his head, but after thinking about it, he nodded. Looking at his son, who was shrinking and shaking, song Guoren slapped him directly, and scolded, "brute, how can I give birth to such a black sheep as you?" As soon as song Guoren''s wife saw her man beating her son, she rushed to protect him and cried out, "what are you doing? If Zhou Tingting hadn''t been in front of us Zhibang all day long, can we not hold him? Besides, when Zhibang grows up, he wants to be his daughter-in-law. Isn''t that a good thing? " While arguing with song Guoren, song Guoren''s wife patted her son on the back and said gently: "my son is good, I''m not afraid of having a mother..." Then, after comforting, the woman glanced at the broken Zhou Tingting on the ground and said coldly, "I''ve been looking down on her for a long time. It must be her son, isn''t it?" Song Guoren''s wife asked her son. Song Guoren, listening to his mother''s words, was slightly stunned. Then he seemed to realize something. Looking at the way his mother winked at him all the time, the man quickly nodded and said, "yes, yes, she lied to me. Everyone saw that she was lying to me!" Looking at Zhou Zhibang''s spineless appearance and listening to his mother''s cowardice, song Guoren hates iron but not steel, but what can he do? In the final analysis, Zhou Zhibang is his own son, and Zhou Tingting is just his adopted daughter, is it not clear which is more important? "Go and carry this woman home for me." Song Guoren orders coldly to his son. "But Now in broad daylight, if we take this man home, we will prove to everyone that our son is a murderer. " Asked Zhou Zhibang''s mother. "What else can we do, leave people in this cave and wait for others to find out? At that time, this smelly boy can''t escape the relationship. "Song Guoren asked in a very bad tone because of his woman''s question. "My father, I don''t mean that. Don''t be angry." Although a woman can sometimes say a few more words in front of this man, once song Guoren loses his temper, she still dare not. "That''s not what I mean. Just stop talking to me!" After that, song Guoren orders his son to carry the stiff woman on his back. In order to avoid being seen as a secret, song Guoren asked his woman to take off her cotton jacket and put it on for the woman lying on Zhou Zhibang''s back. When all this was ready, the three members of the family rushed home. On the way, they met several acquaintances. Song Guoren explained leisurely: "Tingting is fond of playing. She went to the mountain to talk about finding treasure. She didn''t go home. It''s freezing in the cave. We finally found it early this morning, so we asked her mother to put on her coat for fear It''s cold. " As soon as passers-by heard song Guoren''s words, they praised the kindness of the family. After arriving at the Zhou family, when song Guoren asked his son to put Zhou Tingting on the table, he found her still slightly undulating stomach and did not directly throw her into the mass grave, which saved her life. However, Zhou Tingting''s affairs, in fact, you said to hide, it is completely impossible, so song Guoren had to withdraw a panic, said Tingting fun, in the cave over sick. Later, he said that he was seriously ill and pulled people back from the gate of death, but his body was paralyzed. Originally, the Zhou family looked at such a woman and wanted to secretly throw someone away. But Zhou Zhibang didn''t want to. Finally, in the face of his son, he put Zhou Tingting, who was almost a "living dead" in his son''s room. Zhou Zhibang loves Zhou Tingting. He dresses her and feeds her every day. But in the evening, the woman needs to help him solve his problems. As time goes by, the woman becomes Zhou Zhibang''s tool. At home, everyone knows about it, but no one is going to break the paper. Now, Zhou Tingting is a paralyzed living dead person. She can''t even speak quickly. What else can she do besides waiting on men at night in exchange for her own life? On the whole, this woman is ruined. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 241 When all the people in the village are telling about Zhou Tingting''s tragic experience, song Beichuan is completely indifferent. Because Zhou Zhibang has not met song Beichuan before his parents, it seems that song Beichuan has nothing to do with this matter from the beginning to the end. In this way, the man is relaxed and just takes care of his own girl It''s too late. Lin Xiaoqing compared with Zhou Tingting, after a few days of conditioning, soon got better, and, lively, but this big new year''s encounter this kind of thing, is also bad luck, so the couple discussed, until Lin Xiaoqing is well, directly back to the city. On the seventh day of the year, Lin Xiaoqing and his men packed up, got on the carriage, left Hejia village and went on to the city. Generally, by the eighth day of the year, what should be started should be recovered slowly. Therefore, Lin Xiaoqing is preparing to open on the 10th day of the new year. These days, they are slowly purchasing things and getting ready. As soon as Lin Xiaoqing returns to the shop, he finds that Chen Han and his wife have not come back. Originally, they agreed to come back after the sixth day of the year, but now they are still on the seventh day of the year. After a day''s rest, Lin Xiaoqing went to the street to buy meat, sell vegetables, eggs and other things. Because the store has been expanded, so the storage space is large. Lin Xiaoqing specially set up a room to put a big jar of stewed stinky tofu. Moreover, before the new year, Lin Xiaoqing prepared ten big jars, enough for Lin Xiaoqing to fry for a long time. On the 10th of the year, the shop opened again. However, the couple still didn''t come. Lin Xiaoqing couldn''t wait to let song Beichuan set off firecrackers, which indicated the good start of the business. As a result, on the day when Lin Xiaoqing''s family started work, her rival, Han Tong''s shop, also started work. Moreover, Lin Xiaoqing faintly smelled the smell of stinky tofu in front of their shop. This stinky tofu has always been the only food in Lin Xiaoqing''s shop. Where can most people find it? Even chef Cao of Fenghua building didn''t come up with it. Lin Xiaoqing doesn''t believe that Han Tong, a woman who doesn''t know anything, can come up with something. On the first day of the new year''s opening of Lin Xiaoqing''s family, the business was expected to be booming, but in the end, it was left out in the cold. On the contrary, Han Tong''s shop was extremely prosperous and bustling. Lin Xiaoqing originally thought that this woman was fighting with herself by a stinky tofu. As a result, when some customers passed through Lin Xiaoqing''s shop with tea eggs, egg cakes and other snacks that only her family had, Lin Xiaoqing realized the seriousness of the situation. In the afternoon, when Lin Xiaoqing''s family launched the barbecue, Han Tong had it! I saw two or three men standing in front of the grill, fanning and rolling the barbecue quickly. At this moment, Lin Xiaoqing was shocked. How could it be that the shameless woman could imitate everything in her shop. Lin Xiaoqing was more angry than incredible. It''s just like the original unique products were copied all of a sudden. As a result, fakes are flying all over the world, and their own products are also affected and can''t be sold. Lin Xiaoqing calls a person who is already a regular customer of his shop and goes to Han Tong''s shop to inquire about the news. Later, when he comes back, that person brings Lin Xiaoqing a bag and all the food in Han Tong''s shop. Although tea egg doesn''t taste as good as our own tea, it''s totally acceptable if it''s not some professional food, and eggcake, although the sauce used is different from our own home, the taste is also OK, and the most important stinky tofu, the production method of stinky tofu, has never been spread out, this woman is a woman How to learn. Of course, all this is not the point. Do you know why many people go to Han Tong Shop? That''s because everything in Han Tong''s family is three Wen cheaper than Lin Xiaoqing''s. If it''s the same price competition, Lin Xiaoqing''s shop will surely win perfectly. However, once it comes to the problem of money, naturally everything will become different. On the first day after the new year, Lin Xiaoqing''s shop opened with dismal business results. In the evening, Lin Xiaoqing closed the shop, poured the whole day''s income on the table, counted it, and even less than one or two silver. What''s more, the barbecue of our own string didn''t sell much at all. Even the stinky tofu, which has been in short supply, was not bought. If it goes on like this for a few days, Lin Xiaoqing will be shut down. Song Beichuan sits on the chair and looks at Lin Xiaoqing''s sad face. His tone is dignified and he says, "do you remember? On New Year''s Eve that night, Han Tong talked with boss Yang in Fenghua building? " Lin Xiaoqing sighed and put the money back into his pocket. Listening to the man''s words, she nodded. She knew that the woman begged the man to give him another chance by abusive means. Moreover, she kept saying that she knew my secret. Wait, is that the secret she said? As soon as Lin Xiaoqing thought of this, her face began to feel a sudden color. Only a year later, Han Tong had mastered all the secret recipes of our shop. So the woman''s self-confident appearance, the secret in her mouth, was Lin Xiaoqing''s secret recipe?"Song Beichuan, what''s going on?" Lin Xiaoqing looked at the man who was also frowning and asked suspiciously. In the cold environment, Lin Xiaoqing sighed and said: "fortunately, Uncle Chen and his wife didn''t come these days, otherwise they would have to follow us and sigh." Listening to Lin Xiaoqing''s words, song Beichuan frowned. The couple didn''t come. It''s not true "Don''t worry, madam. I''ll go to Han Tong''s shop and have a look at how they make their food." Song Beichuan said coldly. Lin Xiaoqing nodded after listening to his man''s words. At this time, song Beichuan''s martial arts skills are useful. He can also spy on the enemy by flying over the eaves and walls. When the moon hangs high and everyone in the city falls asleep, song Beichuan changes his black clothes and walks in the night. When he comes to Han Tong''s shop, the man carefully moves away a tile on the eaves. He sees the shop that should have fallen asleep, but now it''s full of lights. "What are you looking at? Hurry to work for my mother. How many tea eggs and cakes are there? Make me a hundred before it opens tomorrow. " Han Tong stood in the kitchen, looking at a man and a woman working, and said in disgust. "Ouch, these two old people have to rest tonight. Otherwise, they are very tired. Who will work for us?" Han Tong''s side, a man, is beating her back, pinching her shoulder, nodding. "What''s the matter? If you love your parents so much, take them back and provide them with good food and drink. I''m not rare. " Han Tong listens to the words of the man beside him. He opens his hand and knocks on his shoulder. His tone is haughty. "Why? I just love your money, beauty. I can''t see a doctor when I''m sick? " The man looks at the face that Han Tong board rises, hurriedly coax. "If you want to be beautiful, if you are ill, you can endure it. If you can''t, you can throw it at the mass grave. So it''s better to pray that you don''t get sick." When the woman said this, she covered her nose with a handkerchief and left in disgust. "Do you hear me? Don''t give me a fake cough. No one will treat you when you are sick." As a son, the man fiercely warned the old couple who were constantly working. After that, he went to chase Han Tong. The old couple listened to their son''s words and burst into tears. At last, they could only continue to work hard. On the roof of the house, song Beichuan, who saw all this in his eyes, had a bloodthirsty rage in his cold face. He finally understood why that cheap woman had all the secrets of their food. The old couple who worked hard were the ones who left their shop? Song Beichuan has been observing on the eaves for a long time. It is obvious that Chen Han and his wife have been threatened. Moreover, they seem to have been working for a long time. Their pale face and trembling hands and feet are completely different from the way they left their shop in the past. Now, it''s late at night. Chen Han and his wife are left in the shop. The daughter-in-law is obviously ill. The deeper the night, the more severe the cough. Seeing that there was no one, song Beichuan jumped into the yard of the shop, and then went to the kitchen through the gate of the yard. Chen Han and his wife, who had been busy, looked at the sudden man. Their hands were so scared that they almost smashed the tofu in their hands. Song Beichuan was very quick to protect him. "East, master..." Chen Han put his things on the ground, and when he spoke, his face was full of guilt. "What the hell is going on?" Song Beichuan looked at the two people who were obviously unwilling to work here and asked in a cold voice. It''s no wonder that the couple didn''t come to work in their shop this year. It turned out that they were looking for another employer. However, Han Tong''s appearance just now was in his eyes. If they had such an attitude, they would be willing to work. "Master, we are sorry for you, we are sorry for you!" Chen Han listened to song Beichuan''s words, pulled his daughter-in-law, trembled and knelt down to song Beichuan. "So, all the things in this woman''s shop are made by you." Song Beichuan asked coldly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 242 In the past, he and Lin Xiaoqing were very nice to the couple. Moreover, looking at their honest appearance, they had never thought that one day, naturally, Lin Xiaoqing did nothing to hide from them. He asked them to follow suit and help them in the future. The result did not expect, but brought them such a huge trouble. Listening to song Beichuan''s question, Chen Han lowers his head with guilt and looks at the ground, expressing his acquiescence. The woman beside the man wanted to open her mouth to say something, but she was held by the man and looked at her man. The woman sighed, and then there was no more. "The man who just left is your son?" Song Beichuan is a smart man who observes his words and looks. When he stays on the roof and listens to the conversation between the man and Han Tong, he knows that the man is the unsuccessful son of the couple who sold the shop and paid off the debt. "Well, he''s my son." Chen Han still bowed his head, nodded and replied. "So you''re going to help your son against us?" Asked song Beichuan, who was forced by air conditioning. "Master, we don''t want to, but after all, he is my only son. If I don''t help him, then no one can help him." Chen Han''s sad face is also helpless. Compared with his own son and the principle of being a man, he chose his own son. After all, blood is thicker than water, flesh and blood are connected. "My son finally gave up gambling and said he would follow Han Tong to run a shop and learn to do business. He would be the boss of his own shop in the future. Our husband and wife could not say no when they saw that he was so sincere." listening to his man''s words, Chen Han''s daughter-in-law secretly touched her tears. Before the new year, they went home in high spirits, and the result was that they were very happy When the new year''s Eve arrived, none of their sons came home. Later on, they heard that they had lost the gambling and were locked up in a gambling house. They couldn''t get out. Chen Han and his wife took all the money Lin Xiaoqing gave them to redeem their sons. But the amount is too large. Even if the old couple sold the house, it was not enough. In the end, Han Tong came forward and saved his son. Then, he left his son in the shop, saying that he would learn to do business. Even though they know that Han Tong is Lin Xiaoqing''s nemesis, Chen Han and his wife still appreciate Han Tong because of their son. Seeing that their son is interested in running a shop, Chen Han and his wife also stay to help. Originally very good, but, with the shop to open, Han Tong''s attitude towards the old couple began to change, with his son also began to elbow out. Five or six days before the shop opened, the couple had not had a rest. They were busy until the middle of the night, sitting on the cold kitchen floor for a while, squinting for a while, and then working again. "So that''s what you''re going to do?" Song Beichuan looked at the husband and wife who had not been seen for more than ten days. Now they are skinny and skinny. So the man said coldly, "I''m afraid your son hasn''t opened yet. You''ve already died in a mass grave." Song Beichuan''s words are not unreasonable. Their son''s attitude in front of him shows that he only feeds the unfamiliar white eyed wolf. Besides, he is fascinated by Han Tong''s fans now, but once he loses the use value, it is estimated that according to the woman''s character, the man will not even have any dross left. "It''s also a human nature." After listening to the man in front of Chen Han, a few years old face showed a touch of sadness. How could he not know the result? However, even if his son is no longer good to him, he still holds hope every day and believes that one day, his son will see his hard work and become sensible. "In that case, I have nothing to say, but I promise you that your shop will not last long." Bearded said this without expression and left. Looking at the man who disappeared in the dark, the couple''s daughter-in-law looked anxiously at the man beside him: "his father, this..." To tell you the truth, this woman''s heart is still inclined to Lin Xiaoqing. After all, this couple is really good to them. "Don''t say it. It''s our life. Let''s get to work." Chen Han was also helpless. When song Beichuan returned to his shop, Lin Xiaoqing, who was still sleepless, immediately welcomed him and asked with concern: "what''s up, song Beichuan? Have you found anything?" The man looked down at the girl with eager eyes. He really couldn''t bear it. The girl believed in the couple, but what happened in the end? Telling her the truth is undoubtedly tearing her pure heart. "Chen Han and his wife are helping them." Song Beichuan finally told the truth. When Lin Xiaoqing suddenly heard this, her face suddenly became excited. The very honest old couple? Why? With an incredible tone, the girl asked, "why?" She is so kind to them. Why should she be so kind? "Because their son is helping the woman with her work." As soon as song Beichuan thinks of the appearance of the man pinching his back in front of Han Tong in the kitchen, he sneers in his heart. "So they''re going to help his son?" After calming down, Lin Xiaoqing took off her surprise and began to calm down.Yes, song Beichuan looked at the fatigue on Lin Xiaoqing''s face, patted her thin shoulder gently, and said with concern: "it''s very late. Let''s go back to sleep first. When we wake up, we''ll find a way tomorrow." As soon as he made up his mind, Lin Xiaoqing ran to the backyard and pulled the man who was carrying firewood into the house. Song Beichuan took a towel and wiped his dusty hand. Then, he asked suspiciously: "in a hurry, what''s the matter?" Lin Xiaoqing took out the inkstone and pen from the cupboard, then, while studying ink, he said to song Beichuan: "from today on, our shop will also reduce the price, and we will have more or less of her Han Tong''s price." Lin Xiaoqing then put the pen into song Beichuan''s hand, lowered his head, and looked directly at the man face to face: "so you have to help me write the price now And price reduction notice. " "Price reduction notice?" Song Beichuan asked suspiciously. "Write it up for me. I''ll put it in front of the shop for everyone to see." As soon as Lin Xiaoqing thinks of Han Tong''s crowded shop, the girl looks angry. Isn''t it that she steals her skills and then compares her price with her own to compete for business? Well, it''s like who won''t. Looking at the girl''s face of revenge, song Beichuan''s face finally dissipates his worry. What he likes most is Lin Xiaoqing''s confident and calm face. He thought that Han Tong''s affair would make the girl sad for a while, but he didn''t expect that she would come out of her depression so soon. "Well, that''s what the lady said. I''ll write for my husband." Although Lin Xiaoqing has passed through here, she can''t practice this word overnight. Therefore, song Beichuan helped her write the words in the shop every time. As soon as the words of Lin Xiaoqing''s family were posted, they immediately attracted the attention of many customers. Since the price is the same, it''s natural to find a better one. In addition to tea eggs and egg cakes in the morning, stinky tofu and barbecue are also very popular. Soon, Lin Xiaoqing''s family''s business returns to the past. Without the help of Chen Han and his wife, Lin Xiaoqing and his men are a little busy. Some of them are regular customers, and they are willing to wait for delicious food. Once the business of Lin Xiaoqing''s family gets better, Han Tong''s business will naturally get worse. Han Tong, who has completely recovered, leans on the doorframe, looks at Lin Xiaoqing''s prosperous business with a pair of disdainful eyes, and spits jealously at their shop. "Beauty, why do you have to have the same opinion with those people? Since they reduce the price, shall we reduce it as well? " Embracing Han Tong''s slender waist, the man sniffs the fragrance on the woman''s body and says very much. "What do you know? We''ve already made enough profit. If we reduce the price again, what else can we make? " Han Tong listens to the man''s words and says very upset. Originally, she used this man in order to get those ingredients, and then sold them in the cheapest way to make money, and finally brought them down. But now, in order to compete with herself, the woman has lowered the price. Han Tong knows that her food is not as good as Lin Xiaoqing''s. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 243 However, without the advantage of price, this woman really does not know what she should take to fight with her. "If the profit is less, let''s go and buy cheap meat. I know a brother who specializes in selling meat. The meat there is very cheap. We can buy more," Chen Han''s son comforted Han Tong by embracing his shoulder. "How did he get that meat? It''s cheaper than what''s on the market?" Han Tong listens to this man''s words, squint Piao he one eye, very uncertain ask a way. Most of the meat is at the same price. How can it be cheap? "He, he specializes in making meat. Besides, he and I are iron brothers. If I come forward, he will naturally give us the lowest price." The man sees the look that Han Tong is not at ease, then, patting chest again to guarantee a way. "If we can really reduce the price of meat, then we barbecue, after reducing the price, we can still make some money." Han Tong listened to the man''s words and began to think about it. There must be only one price for eggs, flour and so on. Therefore, even if the price is lower than one or two Wen, the cost can be guaranteed. However, the meat is different. The demand is big and the price is high. If we reduce the price again, we will lose out. However, now listening to the man''s words, a big stone in Han Tong''s heart falls to the ground, and immediately urges the man to contact him. So, the next day, Chen Han''s son wanders around, talks with the man about the price, and then reports to Han Tong. The price of this kilogram of meat is not cheap. However, Chen Han''s son doesn''t know where to find the person. When he returns to the shop and reports to Han Tong, he is very proud to say that his brother can share the meat with them with half of the market price. Han Tong hears that there is still such a cheap thing, so he quickly asks the man for 500 kilos. When the man brought the meat, Han Tong was still a little stunned. This box was moved into it one by one. It was very heavy. It turned out that it was not fresh meat, and it was transported out of the cold storage. The man specially told Han Tong to use it as soon as possible. Han Tong nodded in a daze. It was the first time for her to do this kind of thing. However, with cheap meat, soon, this woman''s second price cut came quietly. Lin Xiaoqing was entertaining all the people in the shop. It''s been a long time since the cold shop was so busy. However, the customers in Lin Xiaoqing''s shop haven''t been sitting on the butt of the bench yet. Suddenly, there is a commotion outside. Then, someone yelled out: "the price has been reduced, the price has been reduced, and Han Tong''s price has been reduced." On hearing this, Lin Xiaoqing and song Beichuan first looked at each other, and then saw many customers who didn''t pay. They stood up one after another, and then ran to Han Tong''s shop without thinking at all. At that moment, Lin Xiaoqing went from heaven to hell. In the end, Lin Xiaoqing went to the woman''s shop and had a look. Sure enough, the barbecue and other dishes were reduced again. "Lady, what shall we do?" Song Beichuan stands beside Lin Xiaoqing and looks at the price reduction notice hanging from Han Tong''s shop, which is very similar to his own home. The man''s face is hard to see. Lin Xiaoqing seems to have a mirror in her mind about the prices. She can be 100% sure that Han Tong''s price is definitely at a loss if it''s meat. When a businessman knows that he will lose money, does he still need to sell it? For Lin Xiaoqing, the answer is need. Hum, can she get rid of her shyness by reducing the price? Lin Xiaoqing sneered: "in this case, let the storm come more fiercely. She will accompany Han Tong in the price war." since Han Tong is planning to fight with him to the end, Lin Xiaoqing will also accompany him to the end. How much does the opposite woman reduce the price, and Lin Xiaoqing also reduces the price. Anyway, if he doesn''t sell it, it''s bad Not cost-effective. The two families fight each other, and the benefit is naturally the ordinary people. Three days later, all the things of Lin Xiaoqing''s family have been sold at a loss, let alone Han Tong''s. In these days of fighting with each other, Lin Xiaoqing has found out the law. No matter how much she reduces the price, this woman will fall with her. No matter whether they make money or not, Lin Xiaoqing suddenly has an idea. It''s said that shopping malls are like battlefields. Lin Xiaoqing looks at her mess shop and sighs a little in her heart. This damned Han Tong, she must eradicate her. When Lin Xiaoqing is in the shop, looking back and forth with the account book, song Beichuan comes in from the outside. His face is not very good-looking. Lin Xiaoqing knows that his men are going to buy meat today. Although their business is poor, some old customers are eating their feelings in their house. Even if the price of Han Tong''s shop is lower, these people are very happy I will come as usual. For their friendship, Lin Xiaoqing also decided that even if there was only one person left in the end, she would still finish the last one well. Of course, it was impossible to let the shop end. "Song Beichuan, what''s the matter with you? Who has provoked you? Why is your face so ugly? " Lin Xiaoqing asked suspiciously. What''s the matter with your man? I''m just going to buy some meat. Do you still quarrel with others? However, according to this man''s character, no one dares to provoke him."I''ve just entered Han Tong''s shop. I look at the carriage outside and carry things inside. I see the water continuously seeping out. I thought it was tofu, but it turned out to be..." Song Beichuan''s tone was a little different. When he said that, he stopped for a while. Lin Xiaoqing was distraught by the man. Originally, he listened with novelty. Seeing that the man didn''t speak, he quickly asked, "what''s this? What do you see? " "It''s not tofu, it''s meat." When song Beichuan said this, his tone began to become angry. Lin Xiaoqing looks at this man''s appearance, a small face is still puzzled, this box is filled with meat, how to transport it to Han Tong''s shop? "They use frozen meat." Song Beichuan saw that his wife still didn''t seem to understand, so he said directly. "What''s wrong with frozen meat?" It''s no wonder Lin Xiaoqing can''t understand. In Lin Xiaoqing''s time, it''s normal to use frozen meat. In some places, it''s a long way to go. If you''re afraid that the food is not fresh, you should transport it by refrigeration. "In our place, the meat is killed now. If it''s frozen, it''s definitely not fresh. Besides, only in summer, the seller will freeze the meat. Now it''s winter. It''s cold. Who will freeze the meat for no reason?" Listening to song Beichuan''s words, Lin Xiaoqing immediately thought of something: "you mean, these meat must have been half a year ago?" Lin Xiaoqing said in surprise. "At least it was half a year ago. If it''s too long, I don''t know." Song Beichuan recalled the strong strange smell from the wooden box when he just passed the place. He promised that some of them were longer. Lin Xiaoqing doesn''t know that in this age of underdeveloped technology, the cost of freezing is very high. Just like the cellar under their backyard, it takes human, financial and material resources to make a little place to store food, not to mention the frozen place. It has to be kept at a low temperature all the year round. The process is more complicated. If the meat obviously has ice cubes, it''s impossible if it doesn''t last long enough or is sold specially. Specialized selling involves whether these individual meats are pork, or dead pork and other cheaper meats At the thought of this, song Beichuan''s face is even more ugly. In this dynasty, there was a large-scale plague, which originated from the frozen meat with quality problems sold by a restaurant. And after a few years, if this Han Tong shop sells this kind of meat, then it''s definitely not a matter of food quality, and the safety of the whole city. At the thought of this, song Beichuan said to Lin Xiaoqing coldly, "look at the shop. I''ll go to the Yamen to find Chen Chu." "Chen Chu?" Lin Xiaoqing asked suspiciously, how can we find Chen Chu? At the moment, song Beichuan didn''t have time to explain how much to Lin Xiaoqing. He just told his girl to keep his shop. Anyway, there are few guests coming to the door. Song Beichuan thinks that Lin Xiaoqing can cope with it completely. Looking at the figure of the man leaving, Lin Xiaoqing doesn''t know what''s wrong in her heart. She has a very bad premonition. She looks up at Han Tong''s shop, which is not far away from her. The girl always thinks that this shop is a big event. Song Beichuan came to the county yamen. Because of Han Tong''s affair last time, all the captors in the Yamen knew about this man. So when he reported Chen Chu''s name, someone took him in directly. Song Beichuan didn''t turn around to wipe the horn. When he saw Chen Chu, he told him about it directly. For the great plague that shook people''s hearts a few years ago, although it didn''t break out in Chen Chu''s small town. But that year everyone was afraid, even the far-reaching impact of the precarious let Chen Chu also have deep memory. "If that woman is really selling that meat, we have to stop it." After hearing song Beichuan''s words, Chen Chu said solemnly and solemnly. "I only found out this matter today. However, there is no conclusive evidence. If you are a constable, you can go to their shop to find out the truth." Song Beichuan said to Chen Chu. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 244 This is why this man is so eager to find Chen Chu. Now he is just a common man, and he has no power. If he wants to enter the shop to search this kind of thing, he naturally wants Chen Chu, who is a constable in the yamen, to execute it. Having no power in hand is passive, which is why all people have been eager to squeeze into the Yamen hall since ancient times. Listening to song Beichuan''s words, Chen Chu nodded with great approval. For this man, Chen Chu still trusts him very much. If song Beichuan says there is, then there must be. Chen Chu can''t neglect Han Tong''s sales of frozen meat. If he doesn''t, everyone will be happy. If he does, the consequences will be big or small. So Chen Chu directly called together a group of brothers in the county yamen, explained the situation to them, and then set out to Han Tong''s shop. Song Beichuan was not a member of this yamen, so he couldn''t follow him. So when he got to his shop, the man no longer followed, but waited for the news from Chen Chu. "Song Beichuan, where have you been? What is Constable Chen doing? Why did you bring so many captors? " Lin Xiaoqing looked at those dignified people with an incredible look on his face. They go to Han Tong''s shop. "Song Beichuan has been standing at the door of his shop, his eyes never leave Han Tong''s shop, and even a few of them are absent-minded when talking. Lin Xiaoqing, on the other side, was surprised when he heard his husband''s words. Although he was surprised, he turned into a smile and asked, "why did that woman make trouble again?" How long has it been? Is this woman doing that business in the shop again? Song Beichuan listened to the girl''s words, turned his eyes slightly, looked down at the girl and said: "no, this time, the plot is even worse." men''s words are still conservative. If they are really selling that kind of meat, then, I''m afraid the consequences are not as simple as fines and shop closures. "More serious? Song Beichuan, what did that woman do? " When Lin Xiaoqing heard song Beichuan''s tone changed, he thought more carefully about the little gossip in his heart. So he took his own man and made him say why. Seeing Lin Xiaoqing''s impatient look, the man sighed a little, and looked at the small number of people in the shop, so he explained, "this woman is so bold that she sells frozen meat privately." After hearing this man''s words, Lin Xiaoqing looked a little stunned. How could it be frozen meat again? Originally, he thought that his man was making a mountain out of a molehill. However, looking at this man''s dignified expression when he spoke, Lin Xiaoqing carefully asked, "is it not allowed to sell frozen meat?" When song Beichuan saw Lin Xiaoqing, he didn''t seem to understand the serious relationship. He thought that the girl was only a few years old. When the plague broke out a few years ago, she was still half a child. I don''t think she had any impression. She explained patiently. "If the frozen meat has only been frozen for two or three months, it doesn''t matter. However, if it has been frozen for more than a year or several years, we have to be on guard. A few years ago, a plague broke out in our country, and nearly a thousand people died. Finally, the outbreak point was found because it was sold by a restaurant in that place The meat is frozen meat, and the frozen age is more than ten years. In addition to pork, there are also cat meat, dog meat, dead pig and mouse meat. Because they are mixed together, those individuals will not find them when they eat them. However, as the year goes on, the meat deteriorates and even rots. After people eat them, they vomit and have diarrhea. Finally, the plague broke out. " Listening to song Beichuan''s explanation, Lin Xiaoqing was stunned. She didn''t expect that the little frozen meat would do so much harm. The girl asked with some disbelief: "this, it''s impossible. Han Tong''s courage, dare to do such a thing?" "Just because she has no guts doesn''t mean the man next to her doesn''t dare." Song Beichuan said coldly. That night, although it was just a glance, song Beichuan was sure that the man was not a good one because of his appearance. Lin Xiaoqing didn''t have too many intestines because of his evil look. "So, did Constable Chen check Han Tong''s shop?" After Lin Xiaoqing asked, her little body ran to the door. Sure enough, the door of the original bustling shop was full of people. Everyone seemed to keep looking inside. As soon as Lin Xiaoqing saw the scene, she ran out and mingled with the crowd. Then, she watched the development of the situation. "Constable Chen, what brings you here?" Han Tong looked at the door of the people, originally smile, look slightly a Leng, then, very warm welcome out. "In a few days, all the food in our shop is on sale. It''s as cheap as no money, so you''ll open it up. It''s all mine." Han Tong said to Chen Chu with a smile. "No, I''m here today to do something serious." Chen Chu listened to Han Tong''s words, not moved at all, but his long legs collapsed a few steps forward, picked up a bunch of meat on the barbecue shelf, put it on the tip of his nose and sniffed."Is this your meat? Is it fresh? " Chen Chu asks Han Tong. The woman who was suddenly asked was obviously a little stunned. How could she suddenly ask this kind of question? Just when Han Tong didn''t know what to say, Chen Han''s son quickly said, "fresh, this is what we bought today. Of course, it''s fresh. Please rest assured, the meat in our shop is bought that morning, so it''s absolutely safe." When the man spoke, he didn''t even blink his eyes. He patted his chest to make sure that Chen Chu almost believed it. "Oh? Is it? Where do you usually put this meat? " Chen Chu asked. "This Meat Naturally, it''s in the kitchen. "The man looked at Chen Chu, who obviously ran to the meat in their shop. He began to be wary of it and said carefully. "Do you mind if I go in?" Chen Chu continued. "No, I don''t mind, please." as a result, I went to the kitchen, and it was very clean. Except for the old couple, all the food seemed very clean. Chen Chu looked at everything in the kitchen, and his eyes had been searching carefully. Such a kitchen is very big, and it''s not difficult to find if he hides something. Captain, what are you looking for? You can tell our chef what you want to eat, and promise to make excellent and fragrant food for you, "Chen Han''s son nodded. "We suspect that all your meat here is made of frozen meat, so now we have to search thoroughly." Chen Chu carefully looked at the kitchen, went out, said while walking. Han Tong''s face suddenly changed when he heard Chen Chu''s words. Even Chen Han frowned. Chen Chu looked at these two people''s changes. It seemed that he had explored something. He seriously asked, "what''s the matter with you two? Or do you admit it? " "Recognition? What do you admit, Constable Chen? We are business people. We are all conscience traders. How can we do that? " Han Tong for a long time to react, so, efforts to show an unnatural smile said. "Yes? The so-called "self-cleaning" is that since you two have not done anything harmful, please step aside. My brothers and I will make a routine check. If there is no problem, then we will not come in the future. If there is a problem... " Chen Chu raised his eyes and looked at Han Tong, who was ugly. When he spoke, he said slowly with a threat: "that''s a violation of our law. It''s the lightest punishment to enter the prison for a lifetime." After listening to Chen Chu''s words, Han Tong''s standing body shook slightly and almost fainted. Thanks to Chen Han''s son, he said to Chen Chu, "Constable Chen, why are you alarmist? We are all honest business people. How can we sell frozen meat? You can search our shop. You can''t do secret business. You can We are not afraid to make a vigorous search. " Listen to this man''s words, Chen Chu some frown, tone is so big, isn''t he with song Beichuan estimate wrong? However, since they agreed to search, Chen Chu would not let it go. With a wink from the brothers who followed him, they began to search. From the kitchen to the inside of the shop, from the shop to the backyard, Chen Chu and his brothers never let go of any place, but half an hour later, they found nothing. Chen Chu and his brothers look ugly. They stand in Han Tong''s shop with nothing to gain. The woman is so nervous that she can''t do it. Because they have nothing to gain, they gradually begin to relax and finally become elated. "Constable Chen, you have also searched the shop. Now, I want to ask, what evidence do you have to say that my shop sells frozen meat? Or is this your one-sided guess at all? Now the captors only need to test their own feelings when they do things? " Listen to this man with doubt, Chen Chu''s face is a little embarrassed, even if the meat is not found out. Now, even his ability as a constable is questioned, which he can''t accept. Chen Chu thought of what song Beichuan had said to him, but he couldn''t say it in front of him. Because he listened to song Beichuan''s words, he came here to search. After all, it not only implicated the man, but also himself. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 245 "You man, we are here to search. What''s the matter? Look at you. If you don''t do something bad, can we come here to find out? " Chen Chu hasn''t spoken yet. His brother is impatient. You say, it''s not easy to run in this winter. Now nothing is found, and he has to bear the man''s blame. Chen Chu''s brother is grumpy, so he scolds directly. "You! As captors, you don''t set an example yourself, but you still curse people. I''m going to the Yamen to sue you. I''m going to sue you, "Chen Han''s son yelled at them. "Sue, you''re going to sue. I came out of the yamen, and I''m afraid you won''t succeed," Chen Chu''s brother said coldly to Chen Han. It''s not like the capital of emperors. On this day, in a small town far away from the emperor, it''s good to have a county magistrate in charge of it. It''s just that they want to sue, which is extremely troublesome. Chen Han''s son is not a fool. Naturally, he knows. So, listen to this man''s words, one breath blocked, not up or down. Finally, in this man''s rage, Chen Chu and they walk out of Han Tong''s shop. Small fish mixed in the crowd, watching Chen Chu with his brother, unexpectedly did not find anything, went back, so the girl herself, also ran to her shop. Song Beichuan looked at the panting little girl leaning against the doorframe and asked with some heartache, "what''s the matter? Running so tired, who provoked you? " "Song Beichuan, this, this Chen Chu, in, in Han Tong that person there, nothing found, now they have to go back." After listening to Huahua''s words, song Beichuan''s face changed, and he asked in a low voice, "have you found nothing?" "Yes, I watched them come out with very bad looks. Moreover, they were humiliated by Chen Han and his son." Huahua''s voice just fell, and Chen Chu''s voice was not very pleasant: "is song Beichuan there?" Inside the shop, the man named Dao frowned slightly. Then he went to the door and looked at Chen Chu and his brothers. It seemed that their faces were ugly. Song Beichuan said coldly, "didn''t you find them?" Chen Chu shook his head and continued to ask, "Song Beichuan, I turned Han Tong''s shop upside down, but I still didn''t find anything. Didn''t you see clearly at all?" Listen to Chen Chu''s words, song Beichuan said firmly: "it''s impossible that the taste, that thing is absolutely frozen meat." "But I''ve been looking for so long, but I haven''t found anything. How can I not find such a big place?" The man who originally scolded Chen Han stood up again and said. Song Beichuan listened to the man''s words, but his brow didn''t stretch. There''s no mistake. It must be hard to hide so much meat. However, this woman was able to hide everything without leaking. It was definitely premeditated for a long time. But if such a big thing is not good on the ground, it must be underground. Underground? At the thought of this, song Beichuan immediately had an idea. Could it be that this woman had a cellar under the ground just like them, which could explain why Chen Chu had searched a circle of shops and didn''t find anything. "The quantity of that batch of frozen meat is absolutely large. On this day, they can''t sell enough, so the rest must be hidden in their shop." Song Beichuan guessed calmly according to his own thinking: "it''s late tonight , I''ll visit the shop again and find out the place where the frozen meat is hidden." Chen Chu listened to song Beichuan''s words, nodded with approval, and then asked: "do you need me to go with you in the evening, two people more or less have a care." Listening to this man''s words, song Beichuan refused to even think about it and said, "it''s easy to expose the target without too many people." in fact, song Beichuan is used to going alone. If he is suddenly asked to have one more person, he will not be used to it. However, Chen Chu where know this man''s mind, just repeatedly nod: "that elder brother everything is careful." After discussing the matter, Chen Chu left with his brother. When they came to the dark shop in the evening, they said, "will you come to the dark shop with a black mask?" This is Han Tong''s voice. "Beauty, don''t you worry, it''s time to check? Nothing has been found, so as long as our warehouse can''t be found, they will die and won''t be found on our head. After all, is there no evidence? " Chen Han''s son has become very skillful at this time. Sure enough, this man is only suitable for the dark life of sharp teeth and intrigue. "The quality of this batch of meat is worse than that of the previous batch. There are more black and rotten meat in it. You know, there is one more step for these meat to be processed into seemingly fresh meat. Although the cost is not high, the waste of time is too much, and that is not worthwhile." Han Tong continues."Beauty, I see. Next time, I''ll talk with my friends. The next meat is definitely shorter." Chen Han''s son patted his chest to promise. "The last batch of meat we bought was almost sold. After processing, sure enough, those who were greedy for cheap didn''t find anything wrong. This time, if we continue to add those medicines, we will have finished the meat in two days." Han Tong said happily. In the eyes of this woman, there is no other way to make money. "By the way, have you locked the underground warehouse?" Don''t know how, Chen Han son suddenly said. "Didn''t you lock all the warehouses? When is my turn? " Han Tong immediately frowned and said, "don''t you have a lock? Now it''s time to be in the limelight. Don''t give me any trouble. Go and have a look. "Han Tong said, as if he kicked the man. Then he heard Chen Han''s son scream and got up. "It doesn''t matter that they are all from their own family." As a result, as soon as the man''s voice fell, Han Tong''s voice began to ring: "what''s your own family? Do your parents look at me like their own family? They want to skin me and cramp me "Well, well, beauty, don''t be angry. I''ll check it again. If you are angry, beauty, you won''t be beautiful." With that, Chen Han put the woman in his arms and coaxed her into saying. "Then get out of here." Han Tong cold way. Song Beichuan stood on the eaves, hid his body in the dark, and then watched the man go out from the inner room. Then he took the kerosene lamp and went to the back of the shop. Looking at the man''s furtive appearance, song Beichuan finally understood why Chen Chu could not find the frozen meat. It turned out that the meat was not put in the shop at all, but directly transported them to the small demolished house behind the shop. The man stayed in the room for a long time, then slowly opened the door and came out. Song Beichuan''s sharp eyes were shining with gold in the dark. He put all this in his eyes and finally left the place. In the early morning of the next day, song Beichuan went to the county government again. This time, he told Chen Chu the exact location of the frozen meat. As soon as Chen Chu heard this, he immediately set out with several brothers. This time, when Chen Han''s son and Han Tong look at the visitors, they don''t even have the look of fear on their faces. They don''t even say hello. They don''t pay attention to them at all and ignore them directly. "Han Tong, we seriously suspect that your shop is using expired frozen meat. This time, we have to strictly check the shop." Han Tong laughed at Chen Chu''s words and said: "Constable Chen, our boss''s surname, pays taxes to the Yamen every day. As the public servants of the county government, is that how you come to repay us?" After hearing Han Tong''s words, Chen Chu''s face changed. He asked his throat and said again. "What we take is people''s money, so we protect people''s interests. When you sell contraband here, we are also for the sake of the people in the city. We will eradicate all things that endanger their health." When Chen Chu finished speaking, he ordered his brothers to rush in gradually. "Stop!" Han Tong saw that these individuals were even more arrogant than the last time, so he became angry and rushed forward to stop. "Han Tong, it''s a crime to obstruct the work of the constable. Are you sure you want to continue?" Chen Chu said coldly. "You After all, a woman is a woman. When Chen Chu punishes herself with the laws of this country, she immediately turns back to her body. But the woman''s fear doesn''t mean that the man beside her is afraid. Chen Han''s son stands up to Chen Chu. "Constable Chen, if you still can''t find the evidence that our shop sells frozen meat this time, what will you do?" "Then I''ll give up my job as a constable, OK?" Chen Chu said coldly. As soon as Chen Chu said this, Chen Han''s face immediately changed: "OK, it''s a deal" the man then turned around and let them search. You have to know how many people cut their heads and want to go in, but now, Chen Chu actually takes his own captor as a gamble. Chen Han is naturally happy, and this man is very proud of himself It''s a place to hide meat. It''s totally confident. No one will find it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 246 After entering the backyard of Han Tong''s shop, Chen Chu began to let his brothers search carefully, and then he slowly fumbled along the direction song Beichuan pointed out in the daytime. From the backyard around the past, a bad smell has begun to linger on the tip of the nose, and then, when Chen Chu closer and closer to the kitchen, the taste is more and more thick, Chen Chu''s heart, more determined that the frozen meat must be hidden here. He gathered all his brothers together, then went into the locked wood room and looked at the closed door. Without saying a word, Chen Chu picked up the big knife and cut it down. With a bang of the lock, it fell to the ground. "Constable Chen, we are the place for firewood. What are you doing in here? How can the frozen meat be hidden here? "Chen Han''s son and Han Tong were elated. When they saw that Chen Chu had smashed the door of the firewood room, they were suddenly shocked and quickly got up to stop. "It''s just a firewood room. Why are you so nervous?" Chen Chu looks at these two people''s flustered facial expression to ask a way back. "This..." After Chen Han Tong opened the door of the house, he let the two men see each other coldly. As soon as I entered the room, a pungent smell came from me, like the smell of soft body rotting and the smell of underground stinky ditch. In a word, how disgusting that smell is, how disgusting it is. Looking at the empty room, Chen Chu had a pair of sharp eyes and slowly watched. There must be a mechanism in it. Otherwise, how could a small room have such a taste. When he and his brothers look carefully, Chen Chu''s direction, Han Tong always glances at the wall, so the man along Han Tong''s direction, slowly reaching out and groping on the wall. Sure enough, not long after that, a slightly raised brick attracted his attention. He pressed it gently and heard a roar. The originally flat ground suddenly sank into a place. As soon as the mechanism was opened, a stronger smell of carrion floated up from below. Chen Han''s son and Han Tong look at everything in front of them. Their feet soften and they fall to the ground one after another. When these things are found, their shop must be gone. Chen Chu looked at the dark area below. He didn''t know where to find a fire fold. When he opened it, he called a brother to accompany him down. The rest of him guarded the underground passage. It turned out that there was an underground warehouse, which was full of some blackened, rotten, and flowing frozen meat. They were spread on the ground, and there was no clean and sanitary at all. Some of them were put in a wooden basin, mixed with some medicine that I didn''t know what it was, and they smelled very pungent. Chen Chu and his brother, who went down with him, took the things in the wooden basin together, and then called several people to carry up all the remaining meat. For a moment, it was really smelly. Even Chen Han''s son and Han Tong were disgusted by the smell. It''s not easy to tell the meat clearly. Besides, it''s necessary to estimate the age. Chen Chu called a Wuzuo from the Yamen to have a test. As a result, the truth that the Wuzuo told them almost scared everyone to death. In addition to pork, mutton and beef, there are also some peeled mouse meat, dead cat meat, horse meat, dog meat and all the animals you can think of. In addition to the amazing variety of meat, with years of experience in autopsy, Chen Chu was told that some of these meat can be divided into the upper generation. It''s not unusual that the meat of 20 or 30 years old is still 40 or 50 years old. After hearing what he said, all the people on the scene took a deep breath. What''s the concept of forty or fifty years? Some of them, the oldest in their thirties, were very ugly. He told Chen Chu that it''s better to let all the brothers on the scene cover their noses with gauze. That''s how the great plague happened a few years ago. After listening to the word "plague", everyone is not calm. Chen Chu looks at everything in front of him. He suddenly grabs Han Tong and fiercely approaches her face to the rotten meat on the ground. In a furious tone, he says, "this is the meat you sell to customers every day. Today I''ll let you taste how delicious it is." the restaurant of Lin Xiaoqing''s is now The first day''s sales alone brought back all the money that had been lost some time ago. Because of the auspicious opening, Lin Xiaoqing gathered all the newly recruited workers together and rewarded them well. He also promised that as long as the restaurants and barbecue shops made more money, the monthly income of this month would double. As soon as I heard that the monthly income doubled, everyone was more energetic and said that they would do it well. Looking at everyone''s confidence, Lin Xiaoqing was also very happy. You know, if this boss won''t win people''s hearts, then everything will be empty.The better the business of Lin Xiaoqing''s restaurant, the greater the threat to Fenghua building. Therefore, not only later, Lin Xiaoqing heard the news that Fenghua building had begun to engage in activities, and all the people who went to their restaurant for dinner were given a dish. After hearing the news, Lin Xiaoqing''s mouth just twitches slightly. Boss Yang is really fighting against himself tirelessly. Originally, she sent lady Wu to rob her business. Now, it''s hard for the shop to get better, and this man is stirring up again. Before Lin Xiaoqing was angry with Yang Zhengtian, the waiter in the restaurant came to report the situation with a very ugly face: "boss, something''s wrong." It was Chen Xiaoer, an employee in the restaurant, who came to report the situation. When Lin Xiaoqing recruited him, he also looked at him steadfastly. Moreover, he was flexible and thought that he would be able to deal with some situations in the restaurant himself. This a few days ago, some customers lost their temper because of the slow serving. Chen Xiaoer was able to handle things well. But now, even Chen Xiaoer can''t deal with things, it must be some serious, Lin Xiaoqing put down his pen, looked up and asked: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? " "Madame, there is a customer in that restaurant who said that the food in our house is not clean. He ate flies in it." Chen Xiaoer said breathlessly. "Flies?" Lin Xiaoqing asked suspiciously, now the weather really began to warm, but this summer has not yet arrived? Where are the flies from? "Yes, I''ve explained to him many times that the kitchen is so clean that there can''t be flies." Chen Xiaoer didn''t look good when he spoke. "You take me to see it." Lin Xiaoqing stood up and went out of the room. Sure enough, when we got to the second floor of the restaurant, we saw a large group of people around. After pushing away the crowd, we saw a big, fierce looking man standing next to another waiter and chef, discussing with him. "What''s the matter?" Lin Xiaoqing went to the man''s side and asked coldly. As soon as everyone saw that Lin Xiaoqing was coming, the red faced cook and shop boy who had argued with the customers immediately ran and called the landlady respectfully. "Are you the landlady here?" As soon as the man heard these people''s calls, he turned his head to Lin Xiaoqing. With a pair of bad eyes, he looked up and down at Lin Xiaoqing. He''s small and pretty. How can I see that he''s a little girl who hasn''t grown up. He turns out he''s the boss''s wife. Hehe, it seems that there''s really no one in this restaurant. "I am. Do you have any questions?" Lin Xiaoqing has been in contact with all kinds of people for nearly half a year, and now she has learned to look at people. As soon as she looks at this man, she knows that he has absolutely nothing to look for. "Just in time, Madame. It''s you." The man said, he just ordered the dish from the table, put it directly in front of Lin Xiaoqing, arrogantly said, "this is what you do in the kitchen, look inside, there are flies, what do you want to do?" Listening to the man''s words, Lin Xiaoqing frowned and looked down at the green vegetables with big eyes. There was a black, big fly in the dish, and his face turned black. He asked in a bad voice: "who brought this dish?" A listen to Lin Xiaoqing''s question, the person next to the customer, with careful said: "Madame, this dish is my end." As soon as Lin Xiaoqing listened to his sophomore''s words, he took a look at him more. The employee was Chen Xiaoshi, an honest boy. He was only 16 years old. Because his family was poor, he came out to work early. Lin Xiaoqing looked at him pitifully and left behind. In the end is a young, a listen to Lin Xiaoqing asked him, immediately some scared shiver. "Did you check the dish before it was served?" Lin Xiaoqing asked. "Yes, I checked every dish I served from the kitchen, but when I served his dish, I didn''t see the fly at all." When Chen Xiaoshi answered, his tone was trembling. "Well, what do you mean, you smelly boy? You mean, I put the fly myself?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 247 As soon as the strong man heard this, he smashed a dish of vegetables on the table with a bang. Then he stretched out his hand and immediately pulled Chen Xiaoshi''s clothes. His tone was very strong, and he was about to hit it with his fist. "Let me go." Lin Xiaoqing looked at the man''s hot temper, saw that the fist was about to fall, and immediately cried out. In the past six months, the landlady who manages the restaurant has trained the girl to be a model. When she heard the girl''s authoritative voice, even the man who beat people was startled. Instead of falling his fist, she was bluffed by Lin Xiaoqing. "Isn''t it a fly? You just want money. If you dare to touch anyone in my restaurant, I''ll absolutely make you want to go. How can I do what I say? " Lin Xiaoqing said to the man with a gloomy face. "You, you villain, don''t scare me. Do you think I was scared?" When the man said that, he would try to beat Chen Xiaoshi again, but he heard Lin Xiaoqing''s cold voice in his ear: "you can try to see if I''m bluffing you." Lin Xiaoqing said, with such a cold look at him, there is no action to stop, but, just such a look, to see the man who wants to start some fear. "Hum, don''t think I dare not beat you. For the sake of your landlady, I will spare you today!" The man pushed Chen Xiaoshi''s chest hard and made him stagger twice. "Well, I''ll let it go. Let''s talk about the compensation next." The man patted his hand, then reached for a chair and put it next to him with his right foot on it. Lin Xiaoqing looks at all these things in front of her. He looks like a ruffian. Generally, this kind of man has thicker skin than the city wall, and he doesn''t care when he does things. The man looked at Lin Xiaoqing''s way of looking at himself and said impatiently again, "hurry up, I''ll talk to you about the compensation. It''s said in your notice that as long as the food is not clean, will you pay 100 Liang silver? Cut the crap and get me money quickly " ha ha, sure enough, this man came for money. After hearing this, Lin Xiaoqing immediately said, "the man in my restaurant is greedy "Isn''t this the dish you put in my house?" As soon as the man''s voice fell, Chen Xiaoer immediately squinted and said, "that''s possible." As a result, before the man''s attack, Lin Xiaoqing said again, "the fly is on my plate, so it''s my own? Now you are stepping on the floor of my restaurant and staying in my restaurant. Can I say that you are all from my restaurant? " Listening to Lin Xiaoqing''s words of changing the concept, the man''s eyes are crooked and his nose is slanted. In fact, it''s not surprising that Lin Xiaoqing''s mouth is poisonous. If you want to think that it''s just now, although it''s warm, the fly hasn''t come out yet. If you make a fly for no reason, you will know that it''s a frame up. If the man succeeds this time, he will have a second time and a third time. Therefore, in order to avoid future trouble, Lin Xiaoqing absolutely wants to fight to the end. "You don''t think he''s a good talker. I tell you that it''s useless to talk nonsense. You can compensate me for my money. If you don''t, I''ll smash your restaurant directly," the man said in a vicious voice. "Well, if you have the ability, you can smash it. I think you have two more pieces of meat. I''m really afraid of you. I tell you, you can''t beat me better than a scoundrel. Chen Xiaoer, go and find the constable Chen Chu. I''ll see if you lose or I win this thing." Lin Xiaoqing said, he called Chen Xiaoer to the Yamen to find Chen Chu. "Well, Madame, you wait for me to go right away." Chen Xiaoer received Lin Xiaoqing''s order and showed a bright smile on his face. Hum, dead man, when Constable Chen came, he wanted you to look good. Sure enough, as soon as the man heard that he was looking for a captor, his face was completely changed. He quickly called Chen Xiaoer back, and his tone was much softer: "well, it''s just a matter of a fly. What''s the name of a captor? What a bigger matter! I don''t want a hundred taels of silver. Just give me ten taels or twenty taels Comfort, comfort. " Lin Xiaoqing looked at the man''s obviously guilty appearance, and his guess became more than half immediately. However, his face was still dark and calm, and he said in a cold tone: "that''s not good. If we are the restaurant''s fault, we must compensate you in full. Otherwise, how can we stand up to the notice I posted on the first day of opening, and how can we convince the public?" Lin Xiaoqing said, gave Chen Xiaoer a wink, and then, the man immediately ran downstairs, and at this time, suddenly, a woman in coarse linen rushed out of the crowd, hugged Chen Xiaoer''s thigh, and cried out: "don''t you want to protect the official, I beg you, don''t report to the official."Chen Xiaoer was suddenly hugged on his thigh, which made the young man very surprised. Then, he looked at Lin Xiaoqing, not knowing why. What''s the situation? Where did this crazy woman come from. Like Chen Xiaoer''s surprise, Lin Xiaoqing is also surprised. What they are dealing with is this unreasonable man. They don''t have to be so kind about this woman. "Madam, get up quickly. What are you doing? It has nothing to do with you whether I report to the official or not?" Chen Xiaoer said that he wanted to help the woman up. As a result, he listened to the woman shaking her head and said, "don''t go. I beg you, don''t go. He''s my man. Don''t catch my man!" Lin Xiaoqing and Chen Xiaoer, as well as all the people present, were surprised at this. The woman turned out to be the mother of the rogue man. Sure enough, after the woman said this, the man blushed directly and said in a very ugly voice: "smelly woman, what do you want to get in? Get out of the way quickly. When will you be in charge of Laozi''s affairs?" The angry man said, and suddenly kicked the chair open. Then, he went to Chen Xiaoer''s side and raised his foot fiercely. He kicked the two women and swore loudly: "I''m going to be a bloody success if I can''t succeed. What are you doing here I''ll kick you to death if you''re dragged down by my wife. " Looking at the sudden change in the painting style, Lin Xiaoqing and everyone were stunned. Then, just as Lin Xiaoqing was wondering whether to help this woman or not, a man ran out of the crowd again. While crying, he reached out his hand and pushed the man: "go away, don''t beat my mother, go away ¡£¡± At this moment, Lin Xiaoqing is completely confused. Together, it turns out that this is a family. Men cheat money while women and children pay close attention. Ha ha, talents are indeed talents. "Son of a bitch, get out of the way. What''s the matter with you The man said, and pushed away the little boy beside him. He was only a child of five or six years old. How could he protect himself? When he was pushed by the man, he almost fell to the ground, and was simply held by Lin Xiaoqing. "Enough!" Looking at the chaotic scene in front of her, Lin Xiaoqing suddenly picked up the dish on the table and smashed it on the ground. With a bang, everyone was scared to silence. The man who used to beat others also stopped. "If you want to deal with family affairs, get out and deal with them. This is a restaurant, not a vegetable market." Lin Xiaoqing was in front of this man, one after another things, make the fire to death, finally, or broke out. "You..." The man was stunned by Lin Xiaoqing''s hot temper. As soon as he said a word, he was directly scolded by Lin Xiaoqing: "what are you? Are you a man? You have hands and feet, but you can''t even support your wife and children. You still live by cheating. Your son is only a few years old, so you let him see if you cheat. If you are three years old, you can''t understand it. You can''t help yourself It doesn''t matter if you''ve done something wrong. Don''t harm the next generation! " Lin Xiaoqing''s mouth used to be tight. Today, he was forced to swear. When Lin Xiaoqing vomited out the words in his heart, he could hear the voice even if the needle fell down in a big restaurant. And the man who was scolded, his face was stiff, his mouth was shaking for a long time, and he didn''t say a word. When Lin Xiaoqing saw that the world was quiet, she turned her eyes to the man. She bent down and lifted up the woman who had just been kicked by the man. She gently lifted up the woman and comforted her in a soft voice: "don''t be afraid, aunt. It''s just a man. What''s to be afraid of? He''ll follow you, and you''ll be harder than him. For your son, you have to be stronger, you know?" Listening to Lin Xiaoqing''s consolation, the woman repeatedly said several thanks. Then, she pulled over her frightened son and protected him in her arms. She raised a tearful, old face and said to Lin Xiaoqing, "thank you, landlady." However, as soon as the last word "Niang" came out, the tearful woman could see Lin Xiaoqing''s face clearly www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 248 Suddenly stiff, and then a hand to grasp Lin Xiaoqing holding her arm, face with unbelievable: "you, you, you..." The woman asked you several times, but even if there was no following, Lin Xiaoqing looked at the excitement on the woman''s face, which was a little puzzling. Moreover, because of the woman''s exertion, her arm was slightly painful. She just reached out and tried to open the woman''s hand, but she didn''t expect that she would hold it more tightly. Then, with an unbelievable tone, she called in a trembling voice:¡° Lin Xiaoqing, you scum Lin Xiaoqing a listen to this voice, don''t know how, heart sharp son slightly a jump, then, see this woman opened her arms, a will Lin Xiaoqing into the arms, cried aloud: "mother''s good daughter ah, mother sorry ah!" Lin Xiaoqing takes in Qin ye and her son, and arranges the woman to work in a restaurant. She promises Qin ye that as long as she works hard, she will pay her money every month. Naturally, Qin Ye shakes her head repeatedly, saying that it''s natural to help her daughter. She doesn''t want money. However, Lin Xiaoqing tells herself that taking in the mother and daughter is just looking at him It''s just pathetic. However, Qin Ye is hardworking. Although her son is the same as Wang Qiangsheng, his personality seems to be very similar to Qin ye, but he is also very likable. When Qin Ye works, he plays alone in the backyard, or follows Lin Xiaoqing''s buttocks, shouting from his elder sister. However, on this day, when Lin Xiaoqing was checking the accounts in the restaurant, Qin Ye suddenly came to Lin Xiaoqing with a look of embarrassment. Then, he rubbed his hands and hesitated like he wanted to say but didn''t say. Lin Xiaoqing looked at the woman and raised her head slightly. "What''s the matter?" Qin Ye usually doesn''t look for himself. Today, he must have something to say. "Well, Lin Xiaoqing, I want to help at the barbecue shop, OK?" Qin Ye stammered for a long time, and finally told the reason. Lin Xiaoqing, who is bowing her head to settle accounts, listens to this woman''s words. This time, she puts down her pen directly. Then, her eyes look thoughtfully at the woman in front of her. Qin Ye''s scalp is numb, and she shows a very unnatural smile,. He continued: "well, if it''s not convenient, just take it as if I didn''t say it. Well, I, I''ll go down to work first." just as the woman turned around and wanted to go, Lin Xiaoqing stopped the people, and then asked coldly, "why do you want to work in the barbecue shop? Isn''t it good to be in this restaurant? " Nowadays, the weather is getting hotter and hotter, and the temperature of the barbecue shop is getting higher and higher. Moreover, the barbecue shop is fried, barbecued and greasy. All the women who work there say that they can''t bear to eat, but this woman is rushing to go there, which naturally makes people confused. "No, it''s good in this restaurant, but I can''t bear to run upstairs and downstairs in this restaurant. Moreover, the barbecue shop is close to the backyard, so I can often see my son," Qin ye said slowly. The woman said, "I''ll go to the barbecue tomorrow. If it''s not nice, I''ll tell you." As soon as Qin ye heard Lin Xiaoqing''s promise, he immediately showed a very happy smile and repeatedly said, "OK, OK, I''ll go to work first. Tomorrow, tomorrow I''ll go to the barbecue shop to help." Then he turned and left. Looking at the figure who left, Lin Xiaoqing''s tight brows didn''t stretch out. Qin ye, a woman, is absolutely not as simple as she said. At night, Lin Xiaoqing lies in Song Beichuan''s arms and tells his man what happened during the day. Song Beichuan doesn''t look good either. He says in a low voice: "these days, I ask Chen Xiaoer to keep a close eye on this woman. If she wants to change her job, it''s OK. If she really has a second heart, we should be on guard ¡± it''s not that Lin Xiaoqing and his wife treat a gentleman with the heart of villain. After all, this woman originally followed Wang Qiang, and Wang Qiang''s mind and character are absolutely not flattering. The next day, Lin Xiaoqing called the summer to his side, summer is Qin ye and Wang Qiang''s son, born tiger head tiger brain, particularly flexible and lovely. It is said that the children of poor families are in charge of the family early, and they are only so young this summer, but they have completely learned to look at people''s faces. "Sister, do you call me?" Lin Xiaoshui wiped his face in the summer, and then he came into the backyard to wash his hands. "Summer, come here?" Although Lin Xiaoqing is not very old and is not very happy with children, he is not as naive as his peers in summer. Instead, he looks like a little adult. He doesn''t know why, but his heart is still full of heartache. "Summer, my sister asked you, do you want to miss your father?" Lin Xiaoqing didn''t know how to get along with such children. Naturally, this way of speaking is a little direct. Summer listen to Lin Xiaoqing''s words, pink small mouth slightly a Du, looking down at his already washed hands, tone very reluctantly said: "don''t want to.""Why?" Lin Xiaoqing asked again. "He often beat me and my mother, and often scolded me as a little wild breed. I don''t like my father." Summer said these words, the face revealed a strong sense of sadness. Think about it, a child who is only five or six years old, has been beaten and scolded by his father, without his father''s care, but it has cast a shadow on the child''s heart, and so on. When Lin Xiaoqing thought sympathetically, she suddenly realized something. Looking at the little boy in front of her, an uncertain thought gradually formed in her heart. "Summer, how old are you?" Lin Xiaoqing asked, staring at the little boy. "I''m five years old this year, and I''ll be six years old after my birthday to go to school" when he said his age in summer, he looked proud. His mother told him that as long as he was over six years old, he would be sent to school to learn literacy and textbooks, so that he could become a cultural person in the future. Sure enough, after listening to the little boy''s words, Lin Xiaoqing''s uncertain thoughts immediately took shape. Now, six years after her father died, Qin Ye left Hejia village six years ago. Now, the little boy is five years old. That is to say, Qin Ye was pregnant six years ago when she arrived ¡£ Difficult, Wang Qiang will scold summer is wild, ask, if it is their own children, as a father, how can open the mouth? The child turned out to be his father''s child, that is, the child of the Wang family. Suddenly, Lin Xiaoqing felt a different emotion towards the child. Although he was not born by his father, when there was a child coming from the same family, he still had some different emotions. "In summer, since my father doesn''t like you, we won''t play with my father any more. You will follow my sister. When your birthday is over, my sister will find you a good teacher in this town and let you go to school, OK?" Lin Xiaoqing touched the little head of summer and said slowly. Since he is the child of the Wang family and his so-called father, Lin Xiaoqing naturally feels that he wants to protect the little boy from the bottom of his heart. "Well, the father who doesn''t like beating people in summer likes his sister in summer." Children are innocent and lovely after all, who is good to him, he will naturally face him, and Wang Qiang such people, this child in addition to fear, there is no other emotion. In recent days, Lin Xiaoqing has learned a lot about Wang Qiang from the mouth of summer. However, the children''s oral ability is not strong, so the girl can only piece it together by herself. Generally speaking, this man is ignorant and has no skills. He will buy wine when he has money. When he is drunk, he will beat women and children. Besides holding the child and crying, he has to do something There''s no other way. These days, Qin Ye has been working very hard to help in the barbecue shop. After a few days of observation, Lin Xiaoqing thinks that she is too busy. Maybe people just want to see and take care of her son. After all, she can''t understand a mother''s thoughts. Qin Xiaoqing, a member of his family, was no longer concerned about the barbecue. However, when he opened the barbecue door, he began to pay more attention to it. "Come in." Cried Lin Xiaoqing. In the barbecue shop came a man who had been specially arranged by Lin Xiaoqing in the position of fried stinky tofu. He was in his twenties and his name was Zhang Feng. He had been married and had done fried dough sticks business before. Because he was honest, later, he couldn''t manage it, so he came to Lin Xiaoqing for an interview. So, that''s why Lin Xiaoqing arranged him in fried stinky tofu The reason for the location of tofu. "What''s the matter?" Lin Xiaoqing asked, this is the first time that this man has spoken to himself face to face. "Landlady, that, I, I have something I want to tell you." when Zhang Feng spoke, he was obviously a little nervous. "You say it." Lin Xiaoqing nodded and said. "At first, I thought she was making tofu when I went in and out of the big jar, but I thought she was making tofu It''s a secret recipe www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 249 After Zhang Feng said these words, his face was slightly sweating. After all, the man told the landlady, but her mother, if she was not careful, she would lose her job. However, the man was upright. Seeing that Lin Xiaoqing was so kind to them, she didn''t want to let the landlady be cheated. "Has she always been like this these days?" Lin Xiaoqing tone became cold said. "Well, yesterday, I just entered the room of the magnifying jar with me, and also scooped out a spoonful of brine soaked in tofu and put it into a small bowl of her own. I tried to stop it, but she said, it doesn''t matter, it''s just that she wanted to have a look." it was Qin Ye''s bold action yesterday that provoked this man, no matter what Well, I have to tell Lin Xiaoqing why. "I see. You go down first." Lin Xiaoqing''s face was dark and said to the man in front of him. Then, when he left, he told him: "don''t tell anyone about this, you know?" "I see, Madame!" Zhang Feng honestly nodded and said. After waiting for the man to leave, Lin Xiaoqing put down the pen that she had been holding tightly in her hand. She felt strange indignation in her heart. Her small face was even more apathetic: "finally, she acted, didn''t she?" Lin Xiaoqing said coldly. That night, the business of Lin Xiaoqing''s barbecue shop was still booming, and the restaurant opposite was full. Just as everyone was working hard, there was a furtive figure in the backyard of the barbecue shop, with something in his hand, walking slowly to the back yard. After hearing a cry outside the backyard, the figure walked faster, and then came to the door in disorder. After looking around, he slowly opened the door of the backyard. "Well, have you got it?" Outside the gate, there was also a furtive man who deliberately lowered his voice and asked softly. "Got it!" It was a woman''s voice. As soon as the voice fell, she took something out of her arms and handed it to the man at the door. It was at this time that the dark backyard suddenly "Shua" and suddenly the lights were bright. "Qin ye, I''m really wrong about you." The most dazzling part of the fire, Lin Xiaoqing eyes sharp looking at the hand covered his eyes, a pale woman. "Lin Xiaoqing!" Qin Ye listen to Lin Xiaoqing''s words, mouth trembling shake out so two words. "Don''t call me. Do you think you have the face to call me?" Lin Xiaoqing''s small face is full of anger. This woman, regardless of her kindness to her, gives her a job, gives her a tile roofed house, and lets her get rid of that man. In the end, it''s very good that this woman should take revenge on her kindness, and even betray her for her kindness. "Lin Xiaoqing, I, I didn''t..." Qin Ye tightly covered the jar in her hands, and then, she wanted to say something, but she was interrupted by the man beside her: "smelly guys, what do you have to say to her, give me the thing quickly, as long as we have this thing, we will be able to enjoy it and drink spicy food, and we won''t worry about it in the next life" the speaker is Wang Qiang, standing at the gate of the backyard, listening to Lin Xiaoqing Then, looking at the tangled look on her mother-in-law''s face, she was afraid that the woman would repent, so she quickly opened her mouth. As soon as Lin Xiaoqing heard the man''s words, he immediately knew what the woman was carrying in her arms. Moreover, he seemed to have a concept of what Wang Qiang said, popular and spicy. "Wang Qiang, who ordered you to come?" Lin Xiaoqing''s tone, without a trace of emotion asked. "Smelly woman, I want you to take care of it!" The man vomited a phlegm to the ground, the tone is arrogant and domineering to say. "If you don''t tell me, I know. Is that Yang Zhengtian?" In fact, when the man came to make trouble for the first time, Lin Xiaoqing had already realized it, but he didn''t tear it down. This time, looking at the man''s way of trying to get the secret recipe for making stinky tofu, he was 90% sure. Sure enough, Wang Qiang''s face changed slightly when he heard Lin Xiaoqing''s words. However, he didn''t admit it. He just stared at the jar in the woman''s arms in front of him. Looking at Qin Ye''s tangled face, the man was afraid that the woman would repent. So, at last, when the woman didn''t pay attention, he grabbed the jar directly In the past: "Stinky woman, give it to me!" As soon as he got the jar, the man ran away. Looking at Wang Qiang who disappeared in the dark, Qin Ye''s face was hard to see. Even his lips turned white. Lin Xiaoqing looked at the abandoned woman with a funny face: "this is the man you betrayed me to help?" Lin Xiaoqing asked without any emotion. "Unfortunately, in the end, they only know money but not people." When Lin Xiaoqing said this, his tone was ironic. It''s said that there must be something hateful about poor people. Lin Xiaoqing didn''t think this was right before, but today she really understands it. Qin Ye is such a woman."Lin Xiaoqing, you misunderstood me. I''m not..." Standing at the door, the woman at a loss wanted to explain something, but she was mercilessly interrupted by Lin Xiaoqing: "what''s the misunderstanding? Misunderstood that you disclosed our secret recipe for making stinky tofu? Or is the jar you gave him just water, not the brine to pickle our stinky tofu? " Lin Xiaoqing''s voice was sharp and more questioning. "I..." Qin Ye listened to Lin Xiaoqing''s words, his face was as white as death. Finally, he slowly lowered his head and said in a low voice: "sorry..." "Don''t tell me you''re sorry. You''re not sorry for me. It''s natural for people to die for money and birds for food." Lin Xiaoqing looked at the woman coldly, and finally gave a guest order: "you go, we don''t welcome you here." "Lin Xiaoqing!" Qin Ye listened to Lin Xiaoqing''s words, raised his head in horror, and his voice was unbelievable. "It''s better for him to stay with me in summer than to follow you, who are morally corrupt and have the least quality of life." Lin Xiaoqing coldly looked at how strange a woman, after she said these words, turned and left. "Lin Xiaoqing!" The woman wants to say something, but she is stopped by Chen Xiaoer beside Lin Xiaoqing. Lin Xiaoqing doesn''t know what happened. In a word, Qin ye, a woman, never came back here again. When Lin Xiaoqing thought that there should be a big sale of stinky tofu in Fenghua building, she didn''t see any sound there. It''s not Yang Zhengtian''s style at all. When she was puzzled, Chen Chu brought her a shocking news: "Qin Ye is dead." when Lin Xiaoqing heard the news, the whole person was shocked. Her pink mouth slightly opened and she wanted to say something. However, she finally found that her voice was stuck in her throat and she couldn''t speak at all. "How she died." Song Beichuan stood beside his wife, a pair of big hands tightly wrapped the girl''s small hands, low voice asked. "He hanged himself." When Chen Chu received the neighbor''s report, the woman had been dead for two days. Because of the hot weather recently, the body had not been disposed of in the room, and a bad smell came into the next door neighbor''s house, which attracted their attention. "She, did she commit suicide?" After a long time, Lin Xiaoqing finally found his voice, and then asked with a little choking. "Well, there is no other trace at the scene. Moreover, she seemed to have drunk arsenic before hanging. It can be seen how intensely she intended to die." After listening to Chen Chu''s words, Lin Xiaoqing''s little body shakes slightly. If it wasn''t for song Beichuan, she is afraid that the little girl has fallen to the ground at the moment. Drinking arsenic before hanging is a complete disappointment to the world? No courage to live? Lin Xiaoqing suddenly remembered that if she had not been driven out by herself, would this woman not have died? As soon as Lin Xiaoqing thought of this, she felt uneasy. She held song Beichuan''s hand tightly and tightly. Finally, she raised her head and summoned up courage. In a trembling voice, she said to her man, "let''s go and have a look at her" although Lin Xiaoqing had crossed over, and her memory of this body was a little vague, but it was still very difficult Lin Xiaoqing, the mother of this body, doesn''t know why. She always feels that she has an obligation to visit. Besides, Qin Ye is here. I''m afraid no one will go except herself. "Well, don''t talk to summer about it for the time being. Let''s talk about it when everything is settled." Song Beichuan hit Lin Xiaoqing on the head, voice bowed a lot, the little boy, intelligent and sensible, but does not mean that he can bear such a big sadness. "Let the people in the shop watch and don''t let him run about." Lin Xiaoqing said, in Song Beichuan under the support of the backyard, but just happened to come back from the outside, a jump in the summer. "Sister, where are you going?" Looking at Lin Xiaoqing''s white face in the summer, after finishing the previous sentence, he asked: "sister, are you not feeling well?" "No elder sister, I have something to go out. How about playing here in summer?" Lin Xiaoqing slowly leaned over and said in a strange tone. "Good sister, when will my mother come to pick me up? She has been gone for several days. I miss her so much in summer." On the young boy''s small face, with a longing expression, a pair of big eyes, is flashing expectations. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 250 "Soon, my mother will come to you soon." When Lin Xiaoqing heard that Xia Xia Xia mentioned Qin ye, he almost shed tears. Such a small child is so sensible. If he knew that he had lost his mother, Lin Xiaoqing didn''t know how he would react. "Summer is very good, summer will write their own name." Lin Xiaoqing felt that if she talked to the little boy again, she would shake things out. The death of the mother is the most harmful to the child, and we can see that although Qin Ye is weak, he has excellent protection for his child. Lin Xiaoqing and song Beichuan follow Chen Chu to Qin Ye''s house. As soon as they enter the house and look at the empty house, Lin Xiaoqing feels that in her mind, she can only remember four words: family is in vain. In the dilapidated house, there is only one table and one table. Even the bowls outside are broken. Lin Xiaoqing looks at these bowls in front of her and feels cool. Qin Ye''s corpse is placed on the dilapidated one, covered only with an old cloth. "Lin Xiaoqing, do you want to see the body?" Chen Chu looked at the ugly girl and said with a trace of uncertainty. "I want to have a look." Lin Xiaoqing''s eyes revealed a trace of sadness. He looked up at Song Beichuan and said slowly. "I''ll go with you." The man naturally knows the girl''s inner thoughts, so he hugs the girl and comes to Qin Ye''s body. Lin Xiaoqing was a little scared. After all, it was the first time she saw a cold corpse. But for song Beichuan, it''s a common thing. Once on countless cold nights, I saw countless cold corpses transported out from my eyes. Now, just like this one, how can this iron man rise up any fluctuation? Grabbing the corner of the rag and slowly opening it, Qin Ye''s blackened body appears in front of Lin Xiaoqing''s eyes. His eyes are very big, and his long tongue is still exposed outside. Lin Xiaoqing looks at it, screams in horror, and then goes directly into song Beichuan''s arms. The little face is buried in the man''s chest, and Qingling''s tears are still left. No matter how song Beichuan comforts herself, the girl never looks at Qin ye from his arms again. On the contrary, song Beichuan held the girl tightly in his hands, but with sharp and inquiring eyes, he was staring at the corpse. He saw the bruises on the woman''s neck and her bare arms. In addition to the strangulation marks of the rope, there were also traces of being beaten. "This woman was beaten before she died." Song Beichuan frowned and said coldly to Chen Chu. And the bosom of Lin Xiaoqing a listen, small body slightly a shake, stuffy voice way: "must be Wang Qiang." However, it''s a good old saying. Speaking of Cao Cao, Cao Cao will arrive. As soon as the word "Wang Qiang" came out of Lin Xiaoqing''s mouth, the gate of Qin Ye''s family, which was surrounded by neighbors, was opened. Then, from the outside, a bumpy man walked in, and said with some unclear words, "what are you doing around my door? Get out. Get out of here. " As soon as we heard this, we knew that Wang Qiang had come back. Chen Chu looked at the man who was not even walking steadily. He frowned and said seriously, "Wang Qiang, Qin Ye is dead." The man who seemed to have drunk a lot of wine was slightly stunned after hearing Chen Chu''s voice. Then, he belched with wine and said with an indifferent face: "death is death. It''s none of my business. What are you doing around here to watch the fun?" The man said, directly toward the door of the people shouting: "give me roll, all give me roll out." Seeing that all the people pointing at him at the door had gone out, the man went inside with satisfaction. After seeing Qin Ye''s body lying on the floor, the man gave a Pooh and spat a mouthful of phlegm on the ground: "it''s really bad luck. He died far away when he wanted to die. He even died at home, and later let me live." "Are you Wang Qiang?" Chen Chu listened to the man''s extreme indifference, so he asked in a cold voice. "Laozi is you. Where did he come from?" Wang Qiang said in a bad tone. "I''m detective Chen Chu, and now I''m in charge of your mother''s case." as soon as Chen Chu finished, Wang Qiang''s face changed. He immediately bent down and said, "ha ha, I didn''t expect that it was the detective. That, my smelly mother died, and I even asked the detective to come here. Thank you very much. listening to this man, the girl buried in Song Beichuan''s chest immediately pushed away her man, and then angrily said to the man, "what are you talking about? She''s your mother. Now that your mother is dead, what''s your attitude?" Lin Xiaoqing thinks that the man in front of him is not human at all. Damn, his mother has died here, but this man is indifferent. And looking at this cursing, is it what a man should look like when his mother has died? "What''s my attitude? This damned woman dares to fool me with fake brine. I''m so bloody that I can''t come back." Wang Qiang yells after Lin Xiaoqing''s words."What did you say?" Lin Xiaoqing widened his eyes, and his tone was extremely frightened. Fake brine? Qin Ye uses fake brine to cheat this man? So, that night, what this woman had in her hand was fake, and she didn''t sell herself. After hearing Wang Qiang''s words, Huahu''s sad face was full of shock. Qin Ye didn''t cheat her, but she wronged her and drove her out of the restaurant. Lin Xiaoqing thought that after Qin Ye was driven out by herself, she was homeless and could only return to Wang Qiang''s residence. Moreover, this woman knew that once Wang Qiang knew the secret inside, everything she faced would be worse than death. At the thought of this, Lin Xiaoqing suddenly felt that she was a bad person. She pushed Qin ye into the abyss. The man beside her looked at Lin Xiaoqing and knew her inner thoughts. So he stretched out his hand and wrapped the girl''s little hand tightly. Then, he gently said to her, "it''s none of your business, lady..." Song Beichuan''s understanding of Lin Xiaoqing, as long as her eyes, the man will know what she wants to do, and now, after listening to Wang Qiang''s words, the girl''s mind, can''t he guess? "Wang Qiang, don''t you think you are going too far? Now, the person who lies dead is the woman who has been with you for several years. Why don''t you even have a little sympathy? Is your conscience eaten by the dog? " Lin Xiaoqing listened to song Beichuan''s words, but didn''t answer. He just grasped the man''s big hand tightly, with a strong hatred. As a result, Wang Qiang was not moved at all, and still looked like a fool: "I don''t have a conscience. I''ve taken in that tramp and cheap seed for so many years, and I''ve done my utmost. You see, today, she''s here In return, I asked her to steal something? He dares to play with me. She''s dead. Well, she''s dead. " "You..." After hearing this man''s words, Lin Xiaoqing wants to slap this man a few times, but he is held by song Beichuan. "Are you not the daughter of this woman? Your mother is dead. Hurry up and bury her in peace. Lao Tzu of the province looks at the bad luck. "The man said that, and then he went away again. When he came to the door, he suddenly turned around and said," when Lao Tzu comes back, it''s better not to let me see this man again. Otherwise, I''ll just throw him to the mass grave. " With that, the man went away without looking back. Listening to this, Lin Xiaoqing''s heart is very cool. He wants to say that one day he and his wife will give him a hundred days'' kindness. However, Qin Ye has been with this man for several years, but he can get back anything except disgust. After the man left, Lin Xiaoqing seemed to have used up all her strength. She raised her head and said to song Beichuan: "she''s my mother, too. Let''s bury her." As a result, Qin Ye was poor and suffered all his life. At the end of his life, he had a very respectable funeral. Although all this has come to nothing, we all feel that Lin Xiaoqing is a good daughter and that she is kind to her new mother. After burying Qin ye, Lin Xiaoqing took the summer when she lost her mother to visit her grave once, and Lin Xiaoqing promised that she would treat her good brother well. When the dust finally settled, Lin Xiaoqing, who had always been in good health, suddenly fell ill. The so-called "illness comes like a mountain and goes like a thread". Once Lin Xiaoqing''s illness came down, it did harm to song Beichuan. This man took care of Lin Xiaoqing very much. Now, looking at her pale face, he would like to carry her in his pocket. Wherever he went, he would take her with him. Everyone in the restaurant said that his boss was good to his wife. Lin Xiaoqing is ill these days, so she doesn''t go out any more. She just stays in the room, sometimes reading books, sometimes in a daze, or sleeping. However, her sleep is not stable. She often has nightmares and dreams that Qin Ye comes to her. Later, after taking some bitter medicine, Lin Xiaoqing''s illness finally got better, and people were willing to go out and walk, so they often stayed together with summer. This day, Lin Xiaoqing looks good, is in the yard, with the summer play, Chen Xiaoer but not very good face ran in, to Lin Xiaoqing said: "Mom and Dad, outside, outside the boss Yang came." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 251 After hearing Chen Xiaoer''s words, Lin Xiaoqing slowly raised her head and showed a sneer on her face. Why, this man finally couldn''t bear it. He tried every means to get her stinky tofu formula, but failed every time. Today, she suddenly came to the door. Lin Xiaoqing felt that there must be nothing good. "You let him in." Lin Xiaoqing brings summer back to the house, and then sits on a chair, playing with summer while talking to Chen Xiaoer. It''s said that this man must have bad intentions when he doesn''t go to the Sanbao hall. But since this man dares to come to the door, Lin Xiaoqing can''t turn him away. Because she''s not comfortable during this period, she gives song Beichuan everything in the restaurant. So, the busy man went out early this morning, and up to now, he hasn''t got any Come back. When Lin Xiaoqing''s mind was still wandering, Yang Zhengtian had something in his hand and a smile on his face. He politely said to Lin Xiaoqing, "I heard that Mrs. Zhou is not feeling well these days, so I''ve come here to pay a visit." "I see. Boss Yang is very polite and hungry." Now, Lin Xiaoqing is a businessman. Naturally, the things on the table are very clear, so she also said to the man with a smile. Yang Zhengtian looked at Lin Xiaoqing and the little boy beside her. He was afraid that he had already thought about the last time he hired Wang Qiang. As a result, the stealing chicken failed to corrode the rice and the recipe failed to be taken. The contents of the recipe were still unclear. "I look at the business of Mrs. Zhou''s family. It''s very hot. I don''t know if Mrs. Zhou can let Mr. Yang have a share?" This Yang Zhengtian completely does not beat around the Bush, directly excitedly says to this Lin Xiaoqing. On hearing this man''s straightforward words, Lin Xiaoqing was a little frightened, and immediately recovered calm. He asked with a smile: "boss Yang, you are really joking. Who in the city doesn''t know you and fenghualou? They are the richest man. They dare to ask for advice from me, a little peasant woman. Didn''t they kill Lin Xiaoqing?" Lin Xiaoqing looked at the man and said with a smile. "Little lady, don''t make fun of me. Since your business came out, where can I compare my Fenghua building with the past? So, Yang, I just want to come to you. Don''t worry, little lady, the price is absolutely a surprise for you." Yang Zhengtian broke his heart for his restaurant. Now, after thinking about what the man said, Lin Xiaoqing suddenly said with a smile: "boss Yang''s business can also be discussed.". Yang Zhengtian listened to Lin Xiaoqing''s words, but he was surprised. He didn''t expect that Lin Xiaoqing would let go. Moreover, looking at her like this, it didn''t seem like talking. "Little lady, as long as you are willing to sell the formula to me, you can say whatever the price is." Yang Zhengtian''s Fenghua restaurant was originally the best restaurant in the city, not to mention the business. However, since Lin Xiaoqing''s shop opened, the business has been stagnant. Even some old customers no longer come to their restaurant. Originally, Yang Zhengtian was not afraid of it. After all, his foundation was there. But now he saw that Lin Xiaoqing had finished all the captors. Moreover, he bought all the shops and started a restaurant business. Moreover, he was so prosperous that Yang Zhengtian naturally got flustered. "Price? How much is boss Yang going to offer? " Lin Xiaoqing asked, these days, the girl also thought a lot, the secret recipe of stinky tofu is not published, Yang Zhengtian will not give up, and Qin Ye died because of the secret recipe of stinky tofu, Lin Xiaoqing''s heart, there is always a dilemma, if relying on the stinky tofu has been operating, she always feel uncomfortable. In this case, Lin Xiaoqing has big eyes and looks thoughtfully at the man in front of her. If she can sell this secret recipe at one time and make a big profit, then, for herself, it will solve a problem, and no one will pester her like this any more. Thinking about this, Lin Xiaoqing said to the man in front of her: "if boss Yang''s price is moderate, I can consider selling this secret recipe to you." After listening to Lin Xiaoqing''s words, boss Yang''s eyes suddenly lit up. Then, he immediately stretched out his finger excitedly and said aloud, "five hundred, I''ll give five hundred taels of silver. What do you think of it?" To say five hundred taels of silver is not a small amount. Lin Xiaoqing was surprised to see the man''s action, because the girl thought that Yang Zhengtian would pay the most for one or two hundred taels, but she didn''t expect that the man would pay such a high price. It seems that he is very interested in the stinky tofu. "Five hundred Liang..." After pretending to ponder for a while, Lin Xiaoqing said in an uncertain tone: "boss Yang, I still have to discuss the price with my husband. After all, this matter is only my one-sided will now." Listening to Lin Xiaoqing''s words, Yang Zhengtian showed an expression that I understood, and then said repeatedly: "this is natural, natural,Then I''ll leave first, waiting for you to bring me good news. " After Yang Zhengtian left, Lin Xiaoqing sighed and looked at him not far away. She didn''t know what she was looking at. She seemed to be worried. She didn''t know until song Beichuan came back from the restaurant. "Lady, what''s the matter? I heard that Yang Zhengtian has just been here? " Song Beichuan looked at Lin Xiaoqing''s listless and thoughtful face and asked with some concern. "He has been here, you see, this is the gift he brought." Lin Xiaoqing listened to song Beichuan''s words, mouth to the things on the table, worked hard. After that, he looked at Song Beichuan and said, "I''m going to sell the secret recipe of stinky tofu to Yang Zhengtian." Song Beichuan heard this, a pair of pupil slightly changed, tall body slowly squatted in front of Lin Xiaoqing, tone with a unique low: "lady, how suddenly thought of selling the secret recipe?" Lin Xiaoqing listened to song Beichuan''s question, his face showed a trace of displeasure, and his tone was a little sad, and said: "he has been eyeing this recipe. In front of him is lady Wu, and later is Qin Ye. I''m really tired. If he wants to come up with any bad idea in the future, then we have to divide our energy to fight with him while we are looking at the restaurant. In the end, It''s better for him to sell the prescription to us now and we can''t get any profit. " In fact, Lin Xiaoqing''s translation is considered. If he sells the prescription, on the one hand, he will not have a bad relationship with Yang Zhengtian. On the other hand, he will be grateful to Lin Xiaoqing for making money and being appreciated by others. Why not? "Since the lady wants to do this, go ahead and do it. She supports her in everything for her husband." Song Beichuan''s tone is full of pity. Recently, for the sake of Qin Ye''s affairs, the little girl who had been fattened by herself recovered to her sharp and thin appearance again, and her spirit was obviously a little depressed. Song Beichuan cherished her very much, but she could do nothing about it. Now, seeing Lin Xiaoqing''s energy on the upper floor, the man was very happy It''s too late. As long as she stopped thinking about it, song Beichuan felt that he was happier than anything else. When Lin Xiaoqing saw song Beichuan nodding his head, he took a brush and wrote down the formula of stinky tofu in the evening. Then the next morning, he asked Chen Xiaoer to call Yang Zhengtian out of Fenghua building. As soon as Yang Zhengtian heard Lin Xiaoqing call him, the speed immediately came. As soon as he entered Lin Xiaoqing''s shop, the man''s face showed a big smile, rubbed his hands, and said with a smile: "little lady, do you want to make it clear that you want to sell this secret recipe to me?" Yang Zhengtian said, went to Lin Xiaoqing''s front and sat down. When Lin Xiaoqing saw the man''s appearance, his face was not very good-looking, but he still tried to use the most normal voice to negotiate with the man and said, "boss Yang, do you still cash the price you said last time?" "Of course, I''m Yang Zhengtian. A gentleman''s word is hard to catch up with," the man said. He took out five hundred taels of banknotes directly from his sleeve and slapped them on the table. He said complacently, "just give me the secret recipe, and these banknotes are yours." Listening to the man''s words, Lin Xiaoqing''s face did not change. She put the secret recipe written last night on the table. When Yang Zhengtian saw the baby, his eyes were as proud as those of the dog. A pair of eyes could not do without the secret recipe. He stretched out his big hand and wanted to take it. To be stopped by Lin Xiaoqing, "little lady, since you are going to sell this secret recipe to me, then you should not regret it" Yang Zhengtian thought that Lin Xiaoqing regretted it, so his face changed greatly and said in a hurry. "Boss Yang, I didn''t say that I would regret it, but I think that before I sell this secret recipe to you, we have to abide by the agreement." "Agreement..." Yang Zhengtian listened to Lin Xiaoqing''s words, the meat on his face slightly twitched, how to buy a prescription, and how to make more money. However, in order to make his shop the same as Lin Xiaoqing''s, the business is hot, Yang Zhengtian still endured: "if you have any requirements, just mention them." When it''s hard to talk, PI xiaorou says without a smile. "First of all, I''ll sell this secret recipe to you, but our shop still sells it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 252 Yang Zhengtian listened to Lin Xiaoqing''s words and nodded his head reluctantly. Since Lin Xiaoqing was able to put forward his opinions, Yang Zhengtian naturally did not want to lag behind: "little lady, then you have to agree to my request" "OK, please say it." "You can''t sell the secret recipe that I bought for 500 yuan to anyone else. Otherwise, you will not only return the silver to me, but also compensate me for twice the loss." Yang Zhengtian wants to monopolize the secret recipe at such a high price. Of course, he also prevents Lin Xiaoqing from selling the secret recipe to him and selling it to another person. "Yes, I promise." "Then, let''s put down a letter and pay and deliver the goods." As Yang Zhengtian''s voice fell, Lin Xiaoqing asked people to prepare pens and papers. After the two people signed their names, the business became a success. Yang Zhengtian walked away with the secret recipe with a smile. A few days later, Lin Xiaoqing received the news that stinky tofu began to be sold in the differentiation building, but it was heard that the business was not very good. Lin Xiaoqing expected all this. After all, the first stinky tofu is his family. Moreover, it''s only a long time since the brine hasn''t soaked the tofu, so the stinky tofu is taken out and fried in an oil pan. Naturally, the taste is not as strong as Lin Xiaoqing''s. However, Yang Zhengtian was a cunning businessman. After a few days, he realized something was wrong. He immediately found his own chef to compare Lin Xiaoqing''s stinky tofu with his own. After a few days of study, he finally added some seasonings to Lin Xiaoqing''s stinky tofu In an instant, it makes the tofu crispy outside and tender inside, and tastes more smooth. On this day, Lin Xiaoqing was looking at the business in the restaurant. Suddenly, someone came to find her. It turned out to be the owner of the full moon building. As soon as the owner saw Lin Xiaoqing''s voice, he immediately called out: "little lady, you must save us." On hearing this, Lin Xiaoqing put down her things, looked up and asked: "boss Zhang, what''s the matter with you?" Listening to Lin Xiaoqing''s question, the boss''s face became paler and more hesitant. Facing Lin Xiaoqing, he asked, "little lady, do you know that Yang Zhengtian is selling stinky tofu now?" Listening to Zhang man''s words, Lin Xiaoqing nodded and said, "I know. I sold him this secret recipe." Zhang man was still embarrassed. At the moment, he heard Lin Xiaoqing say that she sold the secret recipe. Her face changed instantly. He said to Lin Xiaoqing helplessly: "little lady, you are confused. How can you sell the secret recipe of stinky tofu to Yang Zhengtian?" "I sold it to him. What''s the matter?" Lin Xiaoqing asked suspiciously. Listening to Lin Xiaoqing''s nod, the man yelled again: "little lady, you don''t know. Before he bought the secret recipe of your stinky tofu, he had bribed the guys in my shop and stole all the recipes from my restaurant." When Zhang man thought that Yang Zhengtian was despicable enough to buy his formula, he was not angry at all. When he talked to Lin Xiaoqing at the end, he was gnashing his teeth. "A few days ago, he opened another restaurant opposite my restaurant. The dishes were just like my own. Originally, I didn''t worry about it. As a result, his restaurant not only sold our special dishes, but also your stinky tofu. Now, my restaurant''s business is miserable. I really want to close down." In fact, if Zhang man was not desperate, he would not come here to ask Lin Xiaoqing. Zhang man has been running this restaurant all his life. He did not expect that he would be so old. If Yang Zhengtian was fair and aboveboard, he would lose. But it was this damned man who won in this way, Zhang man Yes, I don''t admit it. Of course, changman was so angry with Yang Zhengtian that she wanted to bite him to death. Lin Xiaoqing also frowned when she listened to Zhang man''s words. She didn''t expect that she was just selling a secret recipe and even implicated the boss. This boss is Lin Xiaoqing''s first benefactor who started from scratch. If he had not taken a fancy to her own egg cake and made her the first pot of gold, maybe she would not have gone so far. It is said that gratitude should be rewarded. Lin Xiaoqing is a man of great friendship. He will not be helpless for Zhang man. Therefore, he appeased Zhang man for a long time, and then solemnly promised that she would definitely help him to the end. Only in this way can the man, who has been so sad and angry, be relieved, and then walk out of Lin Xiaoqing''s shop. "Lady, are you really going to help Zhang man deal with Yang Zhengtian?" Song Beichuan, who has listened to all the people''s feelings, slowly comes out of his study. Then, beside Lin Xiaoqing, he frowns and asks. Song Beichuan has always hated meddling. It''s not their turn to interfere in the affairs of Yang Zhengtian and Zhang man. Besides, the winner is the king and the loser is the enemy. It''s always a matter of military affairs. As a loser, what can Zhang man do for his wife?"Song Beichuan, are you eavesdropping?" Lin Xiaoqing listened to the man''s words in front of her, widened her eyes and said angrily. "What eavesdropping, that full cry so loud, I just don''t want to hear, also into the ear." Song Beichuan said, a face of course, listen to Lin Xiaoqing Du mouth, red cheeks, but don''t know how to refute. This damned man, more and more thick skinned, eavesdropping are so justified. "Well, I''m not joking with you. What do you want to do with this, madam?" Song Beichuan went away from his original playful face and asked with a very serious expression. Since Lin Xiaoqing has taken over something that can be called a mess in Song Beichuan''s eyes, he naturally has the responsibility to help her finish it. I thought that Yang Zhengtian had bought the secret recipe, but he was just doing business in his own restaurant. But I didn''t expect that this damned man had made this idea. In this case, Lin Xiaoqing would never let him succeed. "Xianggong, let''s go to Yang Zhengtian''s new restaurant first. When I find out the situation, let''s help boss Zhang think about it." After listening to Zhang man''s words, Lin Xiaoqing is very disgusted with Yang, but she can''t believe the one-sided words. The so-called seeing is believing. Only when she has seen it with her own eyes and experienced it with her own, can she distinguish the situation clearly and finally prescribe the right medicine to the case. "Well, in that case, I''ll go with you." After hearing Lin Xiaoqing''s words, song Beichuan also felt that it was particularly reasonable, so he was very sympathetic. Then, at noon, Lin Xiaoqing and song Beichuan finished their meal, and the couple came to zhangman''s restaurant. Sure enough, before they got close, Lin Xiaoqing could feel the different scenes on both sides. On one side of zhangman restaurant, it''s very depressed. In such a big restaurant, few people go to eat. Compared with the other side, the flow of people is increasing. The crowd in and out is very busy. Lin Xiaoqing and song Beichuan stand on the street, looking at the two restaurants which are quite different. Zhang man, who used to stand at the door and solicit business by himself, sees that Lin Xiaoqing has come, so his drooping eyelids light up immediately. The man came to Lin Xiaoqing with a big smile on his face and said, "little lady, why are you here? You can laugh at the way my restaurant looks now. " When Zhang man said this, a wrinkled face showed a trace of red. Perhaps the man didn''t expect that one day he would be no better than a girl who used to be a peddler. "Boss Zhang, what are you saying? How can I laugh at you? I am also responsible for what you look like today. You can rest assured that I will help you to the end. " Lin Xiaoqing said while looking to the opposite of zhangman restaurant, which is a new restaurant, very new. Looking at the bustling scene, Lin Xiaoqing felt that this time she was not only for Zhang man, but also for herself. Yang Zhengtian bought her secret recipe of stinky tofu, so he can make it by himself. Moreover, he even stole the signature dishes in zhangman restaurant. It can be seen that this man has already made a premeditated plan. He started from zhangman first, and then it will be another restaurant. Anyway, since he has already done something that can''t be seen, how about one more thing ? At that time, Yang Zhengtian''s hands will know the signature dishes and secret dishes of all restaurants in the city like the palm of his hand. Then, who is his opponent? Open a shop next to all the other restaurants and compete with them. This man will only win more and more opportunities and let more customers go to their restaurants. Then, when all the restaurants in the city are closed, Lin Xiaoqing is also the beginning of failure. In order not to become a passive person in the end, Lin Xiaoqing thinks that it is necessary for her to do this, not only for Zhang man''s sake, but also for herself. "Boss Zhang, from tomorrow on, the stinky tofu in our shop will also be sold to you. As for the price, you can refer to Yang Zhengtian''s price." Lin Xiaoqing said slowly to Zhang man. "Really? Little lady, do you agree to sell that stinky tofu to me? " After listening to Lin Xiaoqing''s words, the man immediately showed a surprise like smile on his face, holding the girl''s hand with an unbelievable appearance. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 253 "Not only agreed, but also I will give you the cheapest price, so that you can have a better chance to win that Yang Zhengtian," Lin Xiaoqing''s voice just dropped, and song Beichuan on the side has slowly said: "lady, have you forgotten? You signed a contract with Yang Zhengtian last time, and it solemnly promised that you would never give the secret recipe of stinky tofu to other people. " "Ha ha, I didn''t forget that I just sold stinky tofu to others at a low price, and I didn''t sell the secret recipe. Yang Zhengtian just wanted to sue me for nothing. There was no reason for that," Lin Xiaoqing said to the man beside him. On this day, after observing the prosperous business of Yang Zhengtian in changman''s restaurant, Lin Xiaoqing turned down Zhang man''s invitation in the evening and went back to his shop with song Beichuan. "Lady, how are you going to help that boss?" Song Beichuan sat in the carriage, hugged Lin Xiaoqing, and recalled what he had just seen. His tone was full of uncertainty and doubt. "Well, although I have an idea in my heart, I don''t know if it''s feasible?" Lin Xiaoqing''s eyes, has been looking at the beautiful scenery from his eyes shuttle, tone without full confidence. "Oh? Have you got an idea so soon? Lady, tell her husband what to do? " Song Beichuan has always been full of confidence in his wife, but he didn''t expect that she would have a solution so soon? Listening to song Beichuan''s question, Lin Xiaoqing smiles. What to do is very simple. Since Yang Zhengtian is playing a conspiracy with them, Lin Xiaoqing is playing a novel game. Didn''t Yang Zhengtian buy the secret recipe of stinky tofu? Most of the guests went to the stinky tofu and the specialty of the full moon building. Now that the specialty of the full moon restaurant has been leaked, the most important thing for a restaurant is to find a better recipe and return all the lost customers. And this kind of thing is exactly what Lin Xiaoqing is good at. You know, what was the girl''s previous life? It''s a favorite food. It''s modern food. There are so many kinds of food. Can''t you find one suitable for the full moon building? After returning to his shop, Lin Xiaoqing first took the account book, checked today''s revenue and expenditure, and then looked at the very satisfactory profit figures on it. Lin Xiaoqing then began to transform the full moon building. In the dim light of the candle, the girl is lying on the table with a pen in her hand. While turning her brain, she records all the thoughts in her heart. In fact, Lin Xiaoqing has a clear heart. She knows that this group of full moon building is helping herself. If we don''t help the full moon building to suppress Yang Zhengtian''s momentum now, then when the full moon building collapses, Yang Zhengtian will bring down other restaurants until he takes the lead. At that time, Lin Xiaoqing will certainly suffer. Because of this, Lin Xiaoqing devoted herself to the full moon building. The next day''s morning light shot into the room. Lin Xiaoqing, who had been thinking about it, was writing on the rice paper with a serious face. When the last word was finished, Lin Xiaoqing slowly put down her pen, and then breathed heavily. After staying up all night, she finally got things done. Now, she can have a good sleep. When she has enough sleep, she will let people start to act. When song Beichuan got up, Lin Xiaoqing just fell asleep. The man always had a light sleep. So when Lin Xiaoqing took off her clothes in the morning, song Beichuan already felt it. He knew that Lin Xiaoqing had finished sleeping, and after the man got up, he didn''t disturb her, and let her sleep peacefully. At night, Lin Xiaoqing finally wakes up and shakes her dizzy head. Then she looks at the so-called plan on the table, and her heart finally calms down. To tell you the truth, it''s very important for her to transform the full moon building, and how to surpass Yang Zhengtian''s Fenghua building It''s a crucial decision. "Lady, it''s almost dark now. Where are you going?" Song Beichuan looks at Lin Xiaoqing putting on her clothes and fiddling with her hair in front of the dresser and asks. It''s time for dinner, and she combs her hair. She is the most familiar one. She never combs her hair for dinner. "Xianggong, I want to go to the full moon building," Lin Xiaoqing simply coiled her hair, then turned to song Beichuan and said. "Now? Go to boss Zhang? " Song Beichuan said, and turned to the drawing that Lin Xiaoqing rushed out all night last night: "to discuss the restaurant? Then go after dinner, "the man added at the end of the sentence: " I''ll go with you. ". Listening to his man''s words, Lin Xiaoqing touched his stomach again. It''s not too bad. He was hungry, so he nodded in agreement. Then he put on his shoes, put the drawing in his sleeve, and went to the living room for dinner. After eating a big bowl of food, Lin Xiaoqing wiped her mouth and patted her stomach very contentedly. Then, she said to song Beichuan, "my husband, let''s go.".When they arrived at the full moon building in a carriage, Zhang man sighed at a table of dishes. When the waiter of the restaurant came back, he said that when Lin Xiaoqing and Lin Xiaoqing came, the man was just as he was. "Little lady, why are you here?" Zhang man looked at the dark, the little couple also came, really surprised, but also moved. The restaurant business of his own family made the couple tired. "I want to talk to my boss about you, Mr. Zhang Kaiqing," he said. "Good, good, little lady, please come here." as soon as Zhang man heard Lin Xiaoqing''s words, he immediately welcomed them to the clean table, and then ordered the little two to bring up the melons, fruits, snacks and tea. "Boss Zhang, in fact, we''re here today. There are only two things we want to discuss with you." Lin Xiaoqing looks at Zhang man full of expectation. Before saying the following words, she can''t bear it. Ah, she doesn''t want to take advantage of the fire, but after all, it''s about her own interests. They all say "people don''t do it for themselves, and heaven will kill the earth." so, don''t blame her. "Little lady, just say what I can do, I''m absolutely unambiguous," Zhang man said, patting his chest. "That''s to say, I''ll help you reorganize the restaurant, but the premise is that I''ll take a stake in your restaurant." as soon as Lin Xiaoqing talked about the business, her expression immediately became serious. Her bold and sharp expression was totally inconsistent with her teenage age. "Shares?" Zhang man obviously didn''t understand the meaning of the two words Lin Xiaoqing said. He blinked his eyes and asked suspiciously. Listening to Zhang man''s words, Lin Xiaoqing sighed a little. Ah, she forgot that it was ancient here. How could ancient people understand the words of buying shares? Therefore, Lin Xiaoqing could only be patient and continued to explain: "the idea of buying shares is that I''ll buy half of your restaurant, so in the future, the money you earn from your restaurant will be the same I get half of the score, and if the restaurant breaks down, I will be responsible for half of it. "Of course, Lin Xiaoqing will never let the last few words happen. "Half?" Zhang man obviously didn''t expect that Lin Xiaoqing would have such a condition to help him. Seeing that Lin Xiaoqing was only a teenager, he didn''t expect that he had a lot of small ideas? "How''s it going? Boss Zhang, can you think about it now? Or give you a few more days to think about it? " Lin Xiaoqing knows that her condition is really hard for others to accept for a while, but she is a businessman. Besides, she has enough confidence to share the profits of the restaurant with herself in the future. "What if I don''t agree to this request?" Zhang man looks at Lin Xiaoqing, opens his mouth and asks carefully. "Well, I''ll help you, too, but I''ll only sell stinky tofu in your restaurant on consignment. More than 90% of the silver I get will be mine.". Lin Xiaoqing and Yang Zhengtian have an agreement. They can''t sell the stinky tofu to other restaurants. Of course, the contract is just a word for sale. It doesn''t say that it can''t be sold on consignment. Therefore, Lin Xiaoqing takes advantage of the contract and sells the stinky tofu on consignment in the restaurant. Yang Zhengtian just wants to say something and can''t help it. "If I sell half of the restaurant to you, will you help us revive it?" Zhang man obviously has no interest in Lin Xiaoqing''s second idea. Yang Zhengtian, who is opposite, has already got all the recipes of stinky tofu and their shop, and has also attracted most of the guests. Now, the stinky tofu has little effect. This is one and the other. Since it''s a consignment, Lin Xiaoqing will only give him the money from the stinky tofu consignment. He can only earn a little money, which has no advantage for himself. "Yes, if I am in charge of your restaurant, I will change your restaurant another day. As long as you believe me and do as I say, then I promise that when you open again, you will definitely be able to surpass Yang Zhengtian''s restaurant, and the profit you get every month will not be less than when you opened it in the past.". www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 254 When Lin Xiaoqing talks, she is full of confidence. She never talks big. Since Lin Xiaoqing is able to say these words, she absolutely has a way to accomplish this thing. "Little lady, please let me think about it.". Zhang man looks at Lin Xiaoqing in high spirits. When he talks, his eyes are even brighter. He doesn''t know what''s going on. He always feels that this is not a teenage girl at all, but a powerful woman who has mastered everything and can look down on the world. "Well, boss Zhang, I''ll give you a night to think about it. Tomorrow morning, you can give me an answer. Anyway, no matter what your answer is, I will help you fight against Yang Zhengtian.". Although the first method is a drop in the bucket, Lin Xiaoqing thinks that, after all, the reputation of the full moon building is there. If the dishes are the same, with decades of reputation, some old customers will still buy it. Early the next morning, the chicken just crowed. Before Lin Xiaoqing even got enough sleep, someone outside the bedroom said that Zhang man had come. "Xianggong, let''s go!" Lin Xiaoqing listened to the knock on the door and said in a faltering tone. I didn''t sleep well two days ago, so I couldn''t get up this morning. "Good girl, you can sleep a little longer, and my husband will go to the front to have a look." Song Beichuan looks at him lying in his arms. Although his mouth is moving, his beautiful eyes are too sleepy to open. The iron man is very distressed. "Don''t let boss Zhang come. He must have come to talk to me about the restaurant. I have to talk to him," Lin Xiaoqing said, rubbing her eyes. Lin Xiaoqing is very stubborn and says that what she wants to do must be done, so she can only get up by herself, and then she is covered with a thin quilt. She goes to the small compartment and cleans up. Then she comes out to serve Lin Xiaoqing. He picked up a soft, small ball that was tucked in the quilt. Then, he put the sleepy, rickety little lady in her arms, let her sit on her lap, took the clothes that had been prepared for her, and put them on one by one. After wearing the clothes, song Beichuan put Lin Xiaoqing on the side and let her lean against the pillar. He bent down and took Lin Xiaoqing''s small shoes. His big hands tightly wrapped her tender feet. His tall body squatted on the ground and gently put her feet into the shoes. "Well, with the clothes and shoes on, our Lin Xiaoqing can go to see the guests," Song Beichuan said to Lin Xiaoqing. "Xianggong, I haven''t dressed yet?" After Song Beichuan''s tossing, he was obviously sober. Looking at the man squatting in front of him, his tender little mouth pursed slightly. Then, in a soft tone, he stretched out his hand and pointed to his messy hair. "Well, well, my husband will comb your hair and wash your face, OK?" Song Beichuan looks at her little daughter''s coquettishness, which is rarely revealed by her little lady. Her coquettishness melts her heart immediately. Now Lin Xiaoqing wants the stars in the sky, and he can pick them for her. Since becoming Lin Xiaoqing''s prime minister, song Beichuan has been trained to be a filial nanny. He can do what Lin Xiaoqing can''t do, and he can do what Lin Xiaoqing can. It''s difficult for Lin Xiaoqing to comb his hair, but for song Beichuan, this tall and powerful man, holding his black hair, easily made a bun and fixed it with a hairpin. He went to the inner room to draw water and wiped Lin Xiaoqing''s face. Then he went out with the girl in his arms. By the time Lin Xiaoqing and song Beichuan were ready, Zhang man had been waiting for about a quarter of an hour. There were some cakes and tea on his desk, and the man''s clothes were the same as yesterday''s. Looking at all this, Lin Xiaoqing knew that the man didn''t sleep. After thinking about it all night, he came straight to his side. It seems that the probability of Zhang man''s consent is estimated to be 99%. "Boss Zhang, have you thought it over?" Lin Xiaoqing asks song Beichuan to hold her and put her on the table. Then, he grabs the steaming mung bean cake and opens his mouth to take a bite. Yes, the taste is delicate, and the taste of mung bean is strong. It seems that the level of the chef in the kitchen is getting higher and higher. "Little lady, think it over. I promise you to take a share. As long as you can help me win Yang Zhengtian and keep the restaurant, I don''t care," Zhang man said with gnashing teeth. This restaurant was built by him brick by brick. He can''t let it be destroyed in his own hands. Last night, Zhang man thought very clearly that Lin Xiaoqing is a businessman. After several days of contact, he knew that she was smart, but he admired Lin Xiaoqing''s shrewdness, so he could rest assured if he handed the restaurant to her. "Well, in this case, boss Zhang, you can rest assured that I will never let you down. I will absolutely let Yang Zhengtian lose his whole body and make your restaurant amazing in the whole city!" Lin Xiaoqing swallows the last mouthful of pastry, full of confidence, patting a promise. Zhang man comes out from Lin Xiaoqing''s shop, looks up at the blue sky, and breathes out a heavy breath. Ah, he has run the restaurant all his life. Isn''t it good to transfer half of it to someone who can better protect it? Although Zhang man here is a pity, he has 100% trust in Lin Xiaoqing.Lin Xiaoqing, on the other hand, watched Zhang man go out. Song Beichuan took a spoonful of white porridge, which was still steaming on the table. He put it in his mouth and said to Lin Xiaoqing, "lady, how are you going to help Zhang man?" "This, I have my own way," Lin Xiaoqing said, then opened his mouth and ate the porridge handed over by song Beichuan. It''s no exaggeration to say that Lin Xiaoqing is a smart girl. Besides, she comes from modern times. She can''t compare with people''s ancient knowledge, but she can''t compare with innovation in business. She can bring back a full restaurant by thinking of a little flower. Song Beichuan, looking at his little girl, naturally put her worries into her stomach. As long as it''s something that the little girl thinks she can do, he doesn''t need to worry about it at all. As long as he is the man behind her, it''s OK. So the couple finished their porridge, and then Lin Xiaoqing patted her tummy and began her rescue of zhangman restaurant. In fact, it is not so much a rescue as a facelift. Now that Yang Zhengtian has made stinky tofu and the dishes of zhangman''s original restaurant, Lin Xiaoqing can only make a trick to win. "Xianggong, you''ll go to the market later and see who can provide us with big grass carp. The more you remember, the better," Lin Xiaoqing said to song Beichuan. "Grass carp, lady, what do you want so many grass carp for?" Song Beichuan asked suspiciously, his barbecue and restaurant are mostly pork, when do you need grass carp. "Oh, you don''t have to worry about this. I have my own reason. Besides, we don''t need it here, which doesn''t mean boss Zhang doesn''t need it there," Lin Xiaoqing said, sitting on the chair with a pen in her hand and a cheek in her hand. In fact, Lin Xiaoqing''s idea is also very simple. Since we can''t compete with Yang Zhengtian, we don''t have to stir fry. We use something else, that is roast fish. Yes, it''s grilled fish, which is very popular in modern restaurants. The method is not cumbersome. Put the roasted fish into the prepared soup, and then eat it while baking. Tut Tut, the meat is tender and delicious, and the ingredients can also be eaten. A large grilled fish can be eaten by three or four people. It''s cheap and of good quality. Lin Xiaoqing is sure that as soon as it is introduced, it will be absolutely popular. However, to do this, it really takes more time than barbecue. First of all, Lin Xiaoqing has to transform the restaurant. After all, it''s about barbecue fish. It can''t be the same as in the past. The traditional round table doesn''t work. So after Song Beichuan went out, Lin Xiaoqing went to the carpenter''s shop and showed him the drawings he had drawn Make a rectangular table. "OK, little lady, as long as it''s what you say, I''ll definitely do it for you.". In the summer, the carpenter, with his bare arms, carefully looked at the size on the paper and promised. In fact, Lin Xiaoqing''s desk is totally incomparable with the exquisite carving in ancient times. Lin Xiaoqing pays attention to functionality, so the texture of the table is unnecessary. Compared with the ancient exquisite wooden table, it is simply too simple. Besides, Lin Xiaoqing is very straightforward and gives a good price. You can see the carpenter''s satisfaction. "Half a month later, I''ll have the goods. You see, there''s no problem with the delivery date," Lin Xiaoqing said, looking at the carpenter. "Yes, yes, young lady, you are a regular customer of our shop. I''ll go to find some more carpenter friends to help. I will definitely help you finish this business in half a month.". "Well, this is a deposit. As long as you make it in line with my requirements and we agree on a good price, you will not be given less than one point.". After finishing the table and chair, Lin Xiaoqing went to the blacksmith''s shop again. It''s not the first time that this blacksmith''s shop has cooperated with Lin Xiaoqing. The last time Lin Xiaoqing''s barbecue was made by him, so the blacksmith grinned as soon as he saw Lin Xiaoqing coming. This big customer came. "Little lady, do you have anything to do when you come here today? Are you satisfied with what I made for you last time? " The blacksmith put down his work and wiped his sweat. He said to Lin Xiaoqing with a smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 255 "We need more things this time, but they are very simple. You should know it," Lin Xiaoqing said slowly after taking the new tin made by the blacksmith and having a careful look. "Well, little lady, as long as you tell me, I have no problem with my craftsmanship over the past few decades," the blacksmith said to Lin Xiaoqing, leaning against his chest. "OK, you can have a look at the grill I drew. It''s similar to what I ordered last time, but it''s much bigger," Lin Xiaoqing said, taking out a piece of paper from his sleeve. The blacksmith carefully looked for a long time, then slowly said: "little lady, how much do you need?" "Ten," Lin Xiaoqing said, holding out her two hands. "And when do you want it?" "Within a month." The blacksmith listened to Lin Xiaoqing''s words, thought about it for a while, then nodded and agreed. Of course, in addition to the ten barbecue shelves, Lin Xiaoqing also ordered many pieces of iron needed in the restaurant. Then, after paying the deposit, I left satisfied. These iron shops and carpenter shops are not far from Lin Xiaoqing''s home, so after finishing these two things, Lin Xiaoqing walked slowly to his own shop. As we walk, we continue to think about what we need. Since we are in the business of grilling fish, apart from the grilling utensils, tables and chairs, there are also rectangular utensils for holding fish. Look at the modern grilling fish shop, they are all made of aluminum. Under the oblong aluminum plate, a small fire seedling is burning, and the juice is bubbling into the fish, making the fish more mellow. But it was a modern era with strong scientific and technological strength. In ancient times, metallurgical technology was not mature at all, let alone aluminum. It was very difficult to smelt copper. So originally, what Lin Xiaoqing could think of was the iron instead of the aluminum, but he put the boiled fish in an iron vessel. Although he kept the heat and temperature of the roasted fish, it was a problem to bring the hot and red iron to the table. What''s more, if it was touched by the guests, it would be a big trouble if the skin fell off. Lin Xiaoqing has a delicate mind and thinks a lot, so she finally gave up the method of making utensils with iron, and plans to discuss with big beard after going home, and then decide what to use. After returning to his shop, Lin Xiaoqing went directly to the backyard. As a result, he had just sat down and had not drunk a mouthful of water before bearded came back from outside. The weather was very hot and the bearded man was sweating. Looking at him, Lin Xiaoqing took the tea he had just poured and handed it to him. When the man drank the whole cup of water like a cow, he felt relieved He said gently: "I have inquired about it. The vendors selling fish in this market go to the river every day to catch more than ten fish a day. If we need hundreds of fish a day, they suggest that we buy them directly from the fishpond owner.". "Fish pond owner?" Lin Xiaoqing asked, where is the owner of the fish pond? "Well, do you know where we can find the fishpond owner?" Lin Xiaoqing is really unfamiliar with this place. If it''s modern, it''s not easy to buy fish? However, in the ancient times of scarcity, even with money, some things could not be bought. "Go to the suburbs and have a look. I heard that there is a fish pond there, which is specially for vendors and restaurants in the city.". Since it was Lin Xiaoqing''s responsibility, song Beichuan naturally worked very hard. He not only found out where the fish pond was, but also the price of the fish. "That''s very good. Is it far away? If it''s not far away, we can go and have a look tomorrow. "Lin Xiaoqing listened to song Beichuan''s words and thought slightly, with a satisfied smile on her face. If the problem of fish is solved, then the food will be finished, and then the problem of utensils will be solved. "Xianggong, I want to make the restaurant of boss Zhang into roast fish. What do you think?" Lin Xiaoqing asked. "Grilled fish?" Song Beichuan listens to Lin Xiaoqing''s words, eyebrows a pick, gently asked, "let such a big restaurant to roast fish, this is not too dangerous?" No matter how delicious Lin Xiaoqing''s food is, there is only one dish. Soon everyone will be fed up with it, and the fish can''t fill their stomach at all. "Xianggong, you misunderstand me. When I say grilled fish, I don''t mean grilled fish. I mean, after grilled fish, add soup and seasoning. A big fish can be eaten by three or four people.". As soon as Lin Xiaoqing heard song Beichuan''s words, he immediately understood that he had misunderstood. As a result, Lin Xiaoqing rolled up her sleeves and said to song Beichuan, "I''ll make one for you later." Listen to Lin Xiaoqing''s words, song Beichuan''s face shows a ray of light. The little girl of her own family has a smart head. This unique skill of cooking is absolutely amazing. At noon, Lin Xiaoqing got up to go to the kitchen. While choosing grass carp in the kitchen to satisfy her, she confidently guaranteed that this time, a restaurant full of food, she would definitely lead the catering culture of the city again.As a matter of fact, for Lin Xiaoqing, it''s a trivial matter to make roast fish. She went to the kitchen and picked up the big fat fish neatly. Then she descaled and rifled. Finally, she picked up the big fork and went straight through the back of her tail, stabbed it into her mouth, put it on the barbecue shelf and slowly roasted it. If you put it on the modern grilled fish, where can you use the original way of grilling? You can directly throw the fish into the oven. In a few minutes, the delicious fish will come out. But now, when you put such a big fish on the grilled shelf, you can see that it is time-consuming and laborious. Looking at the fish on the barbecue shelf, Lin Xiaoqing holds her gills in her hands. She thinks that she has to think about the way of barbecue. If she always uses charcoal fire, I''m afraid it''s too late to serve. In the process of making this fish, Lin Xiaoqing recorded the problems she encountered one by one. It''s convenient for her to meet some unexpected things when she was running a restaurant. After nearly half an hour''s barbecue, the big fish was finally crisp and tender. The delicious smell of fish filled the whole kitchen. Lin Xiaoqing asked people to put the roast fish on the plate, and then began to make the soup of the roast fish himself. Some fans, potatoes, bean sprouts All the vegetables that can be seen in the kitchen are all thrown into the pot by Lin Xiaoqing. Finally, he puts the fish on the top, puts some cooking wine, salt, scallion, ginger, garlic, coriander and so on. After everything is ready, Lin Xiaoqing turns on a small fire and boils it up in the kitchen. In fact, Lin Xiaoqing has improved the roast fish. After all, the ancient facilities are certainly less than one ten thousandth of the modern facilities. Some steps can only be simplified or innovated. The last method of cooking fish over low heat is Lin Xiaoqing''s own research. First of all, the fish has already been roasted. If you boil it slowly over low heat, you can blend the soup into the fish after a long time. In this way, the meat with fish flavor will have more flavor. However, this is one of them. The other is that when you cook fish over low heat, you are not afraid that the fish will be rotten. It''s the best feeling to put smooth and delicious meat in your mouth. It took Lin Xiaoqing nearly an hour to finish the fish. By the time song Beichuan could not wait to see the dish in the kitchen, the man was hungry. However, when he took a piece of chopsticks and put it into his mouth, the impatience caused by hunger had disappeared. The man felt that, No matter how tired or hungry, it''s worth it. "How is it, good or not?" Lin Xiaoqing watched song Beichuan swallow the meat and chew it carefully. His calm heart suddenly became flustered. Although he was completely confident in the cooking skills of the homestead, in ancient times, without the help of many useful tools, Lin Xiaoqing was still a little nervous. Song Beichuan swallows the fish into his stomach. Then he puts down his chopsticks and says to Lin Xiaoqing slowly: "the fish is smooth and delicious. It has the smell of roast fish, but it also has the flavor of seasoning. The taste is very rich. This is the first time I have eaten such a special roast fish.". Song Beichuan''s words made Lin Xiaoqing''s heart relaxed and his nervous face relaxed. So what this man means is, success? "Xianggong, do you think it''s feasible for us to make a signature dish of the boss''s restaurant?" Lin Xiaoqing asked uncertainly. "Signature dish?" After listening to Lin Xiaoqing''s words, song Beichuan began to think about it. Lin Xiaoqing''s roast fish is novel and unique. However, at home, it took Lin Xiaoqing half an hour to make a fish. After all, even if he was a little late, he could be excused. But if we open a restaurant, it will take us a few hours. No matter how delicious it is, I''m afraid few people can afford to wait. "Xianggong?" When Lin Xiaoqing saw that his man was a little bit adroit, he reached out and touched the man''s arm gently. He asked with some doubts: "what''s the matter? Do you think there is anything wrong with it? " Lin Xiaoqing thinks and does it by herself. Naturally, she can''t worry about some aspects. Now, looking at her man''s contemplative appearance, she still hopes that he can give her opinions. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 256 "It''s no problem to make this roast fish as the signature dish of the full moon building, but have you ever thought about a question, madam, you only make one fish now, and it''s been nearly an hour. If it''s time to open, and you can bake dozens or even hundreds of fish, what should you do?" Song Beichuan looks at Lin Xiaoqing and asks. In addition to good dishes, the serving time is also very important. If a customer is asked to wait for half an hour, then the customer is estimated to have run out. "Lady, what would happen if you cooked the fish directly? If we don''t solve the problem of grilling fish for nearly half an hour, I''m afraid the dish will go out and not many people will patronize it. Lin Xiaoqing, listening to song Beichuan''s words, frowned. In fact, Lin Xiaoqing had thought about the problems he mentioned for a long time. However, he really couldn''t think of any good way. After all, all the steps to make fish are indispensable. "In fact, I''ve considered the problem you mentioned, but the roast fish is the best one that needs to be roasted first and then cooked. If you directly ignore the roasting steps, then the latter ones will have no effect.". Lin Xiaoqing looked at the delicious grilled fish in front of her eyes and said with a sigh. Did you just give up the roast fish? She even has a table and chair reserved. "Then don''t bake on this grill. It must be slow to bake with charcoal fire. Let''s just bake with fire." Song Beichuan turns his head and suddenly has an idea. He asks Lin Xiaoqing. "On the fire? It''s OK, but there must be a place to make a fire on the fire. The full moon restaurant is a restaurant, but it''s not in the wild. How can you make a fire on the ground for no reason? " Lin Xiaoqing looked at Song Beichuan and said that even if she could make a fire, she couldn''t agree. They all said that fire and water were merciless. In case something happened, what could she do? It''s a big sin, and she can''t afford it. Listening to Lin Xiaoqing''s words, song Beichuan''s face was relaxed. He stood up slowly. Then, he put out his hands and patted her on the shoulder. He said calmly: "lady, as long as you can guarantee that the fish baked by the fire is the same as the fish baked by the charcoal fire, then you don''t have to worry about the next thing, lady. This thing is for my husband I''ll make sure you''re satisfied. "What can you do?" When Lin Xiaoqing saw the man''s pledge, he opened his eyes and asked curiously. "Ha ha, I won''t tell you about this for the moment." Song Beichuan began to play with Lin Xiaoqing and became mysterious. Listening to the man''s words, Lin Xiaoqing turned her lips slightly. Hum, this man even played tricks. "As long as you think about the menu of the full moon building, the rest is up to you and me," Song Beichuan said with a smile. Listen to the man''s words, Lin Xiaoqing nodded happily, for her own man, she still has full confidence. As long as he says what can be done, then she doesn''t have to worry about it at all. Now that she has her man''s promise, Lin Xiaoqing is happy to study her recipe. Besides the roast fish, Lin Xiaoqing thinks that at least some other dishes, such as the salad, are indispensable. In fact, you don''t have to look at these cold dishes. After all, they are not the main course. The quantity is small and the price is not low. The most important thing is that the production cost is low. In this era, cold dishes are nothing more than shooting a cucumber, making a shallot with tofu, and so on. With such common things, Lin Xiaoqing naturally feels that it can not reflect the novelty theme of the full moon building in the future. so, Lin Xiaoqing starts her own cerebellar melon seeds again and starts to search her mind for the delicious cold dishes she used to eat in modern times Food. The couple are eating happily in the kitchen. One is frowning and thinking about the problem. Suddenly, a man in the shop comes in with a big basket in his hand. At the sight of his boss and his wife, the teenage boy was really shocked and stammered: "old Boss, Madame... " Song Beichuan listened to the young man''s words, nodded and looked at what he seemed to be holding in his hand. So he casually asked, "what''s in your basket?" "Here, these are the chicken feet just taken out from the kitchen of the restaurant. Because there are a lot of chickens killed in the kitchen today, there is no place to put these chicken feet, so let me bring them back.". It turns out that in this era, people have an inexplicable fear of chicken claws. They all say that chicken claws are similar to human claws. Moreover, these chicken claws are all bones, and there is no meat at all. Therefore, most people who buy chicken in the city will let the seller cut the chicken claws, and the vendor can only sell the chicken claws at a low price. As a result, over time, the chicken feet became the food only for the poor, and those who went to restaurants, who thought they were respectable people, would not buy chicken feet to eat. In the past few days, chicken wings and drumsticks have been selling well at the barbecue stand of Lin Xiaoqing''s family. In the restaurant, chicken is in short supply, so the chicken feet are left behind.Lin Xiaoqing looked at a basket of chicken feet in the basket. Suddenly, he had an idea in his mind. Then, with excitement, he said, "is there a lot of chicken feet in the restaurant kitchen?" "So much! There''s another basket? " He said very honestly. "Then bring me all the remaining chicken feet. I can use them.". Listening to his wife''s words, song Beichuan turned his head and asked, "lady, what do you want this for?" "Ha ha, you see, I want to turn waste into treasure. What you don''t want to eat, I want to turn it into delicious food in the world.". Song Beichuan and the guy are curious to hear Lin Xiaoqing''s words. Can these hard things only have bones become delicious? Lin Xiaoqing looked as if everyone didn''t believe it. Her little head raised slightly and went forward for a few steps. She took the chicken claw in the hand of the young man, straightened up her own face and said to the two: "I''m a genius Kitchen God who turns decadence into magic. Such a chicken claw is hard to say to me. Hum, you wait and see. When I''m finished, I''ll make sure you can''t even hate your tongue You have to swallow it. After listening to Lin Xiaoqing''s words, song Beichuan immediately showed a faint smile on his puzzled face. With such a long leg and a long arm, he hugged little Lin Xiaoqing into his arms. No matter how surprised or shy he was, he bowed his head to Lin Xiaoqing and said: "how can my husband not believe her words What about it? I can make delicious pig food by my craft. Looking at Song Beichuan talking with his eyes open, the young guy was very shameless and laughed. Hearing song Beichuan''s face changed, he just looked up and ran away without saying a word. Watching the man slip faster than the rabbit, Lin Xiaoqing gently hit the man''s chest, muttered and said: "look at you, what nonsense do you say? You are not ashamed.". "I praise my wife. There''s nothing to be ashamed of.". Song Beichuan is really more and more shameless, if this change to do before, where will say such words? "Well, madam, it''s almost past noon, and the roast fish you made is not delicious when it''s cold. So, let''s take the roast fish to the backyard and eat it slowly," Song Beichuan said slowly, feeling his stomach. "That''s good. Anyway, the fish is fresh. You can take it in." Lin Xiaoqing looked at this man. He was so used to his mouth that he became greedy? If it''s done in the past, what kind of fish is cold and not delicious there? It''s good to have something to eat. "And you?" Song Beichuan is a very meticulous person. As soon as he heard Lin Xiaoqing''s words, he immediately grasped the main points. What do you mean? What about her? I''m not hungry yet. I''ll eat later. Lin Xiaoqing said and went out to the kitchen. In fact, it''s not that she''s not hungry. Moreover, the girl has devoted herself to making chicken feet, and even has no interest in eating. "That''s no good. Three meals a day must be on time. Look at your skinny appearance. If you don''t have a good meal, are you going to get rid of yourself?" As song Beichuan said, he reached out and pinched Lin Xiaoqing''s wrist, as if he could break her with a little effort. "You don''t cherish your body. I can cherish it. If you get sick because you don''t eat, I''ll die of heartache. So, in order not to let you love me, you''ll have a good meal and fatten yourself up. I''m glad you''re fat and have a feeling.". Song Beichuan said that at the end of the day, his head kept falling down, and a pair of pupils all focused on Lin Xiaoqing''s pink and tender lips, which gently opened the frozen pink lips, luring men to keep close to him. Finally, he directly put his hot lips on it. The soft feeling is like the white clouds in the sky. The sweet taste is more delicious than the honey. Song Beichuan gently sucks and slowly nibbles, just like a delicious dish. The taste is really intoxicating. Lin Xiaoqing''s lip is a little bit painful when he is sucked by a man. In addition, this is the kitchen, and people may come in anytime and anywhere. Naturally, Lin Xiaoqing will not concentrate. So, as soon as he is hurt by song Beichuan, he reaches out his little hand and gently beats him on the shoulder to show his resistance. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 257 As a result, in this man''s eyes, the resistance was ineffective. Finally, song Beichuan slowly released the girl until he had enough of his own kiss. Looking at the slightly swollen lip petals that he was kissing, he was as beautiful as hibiscus, and the man''s abdomen suddenly tightened. Damn, at this time, I have "Cough, OK, I''ll take the fish out, let''s eat it in the backyard, and then you can think about your chicken feet." although song Beichuan can''t help but face Lin Xiaoqing, he still has to guard some of his duties. For example, at this time, he will be very upright and away from Lin Xiaoqing. It was not until they finished the whole roast fish that song Beichuan''s reaction slowly faded. Of course, opposite Lin Xiaoqing didn''t know what her man had experienced in this half an hour. After she finished the roast fish, she went to the kitchen again and began to concentrate on her chicken feet. When eating in front of him, Lin Xiaoqing had already asked a man in the shop to bring all the chicken feet in the restaurant and barbecue shop to the kitchen. Because it''s in the kitchen in the backyard, only the people in their shop can use it, so even if Lin Xiaoqing is alone in the kitchen all day, it won''t delay anyone. Looking at the baskets on the ground full of chicken feet, Lin Xiaoqing began to touch his chin and start his head. There are many ways to make chicken feet. They are stewed in brown sauce and boiled in white. But here Lin Xiaoqing knows that few people eat chicken feet. After all, no matter people in the past or modern times, their face and status are more important than anything else. Chicken feet in this era, only the poor will buy to eat, so if the chicken feet are sold in restaurants, I''m afraid not many people will really be interested in buying. After all, those who can enter restaurants are so-called people with status. So Lin Xiaoqing thought about it, and finally came up with a way, that is to do boneless chicken feet. At that time, the bone of the chicken claw will be shaved off, and then it will be cut into silk with a knife and put on the table. Who can recognize that the entry thing is chicken claw? So, as soon as the method was determined, Lin Xiaoqing began to take action. First of all, Lin Xiaoqing picked out some chicken feet. It is estimated that there are at least one or two hundred chicken feet in several baskets on the ground. Now, Lin Xiaoqing is still in the trial stage, so he dare not rashly make the whole chicken feet. If it is not delicious, it is not a failure It''s too late. So, Lin Xiaoqing first picked out ten chicken feet and soaked them in water for half an hour. Then, when they were all loose, he took them out and cut the nails with scissors. Then, he put water, star anise, Chinese prickly ash and ginger slices into the cooker. When the water was white eyed and steaming, Lin Xiaoqing put the chicken feet in. Of course, this step is to get rid of the smell of chicken feet. After cooking for a long time, Lin Xiaoqing tried the chopsticks. She felt that they were almost cooked. The girl picked up the kitchen knife again and removed the bone from the chicken feet, which was very difficult to pick. Then she came to the most crucial and decisive step, which was seasoning. The process of seasoning seems simple, but in fact it is the most challenging. Vinegar, salt, sesame oil, zanthoxylum oil and Lin Xiaoqing''s homemade sauces are placed in front of us. If they are not well handled when they are added, the taste will be too much. It''s really the so-called increase of one point is too much and decrease of one point is too little. Of course, this is for those who are not proficient. If it is for Lin Xiaoqing, there is no pressure at all. After putting the boneless chicken feet into the big white porcelain bowl, Lin Xiaoqing weighs the weight with a small wooden spoon. Then, he quickly adds all the seasonings. Finally, he picks up the chopsticks and stirs them up. After mixing, Lin Xiaoqing is not in a hurry to eat, just put it quietly in the most shady place in the kitchen, and then, when everyone has dinner, he takes it out. By this time, the original flavor had already entered the chicken feet, and Lin Xiaoqing sprinkled some peanuts and coriander on it, tut tut As soon as the taste came out, all the people who had eaten stopped. "Madame, what are you doing? It''s green, red and red. It''s very beautiful," Chen Xiaoer said at the dinner table, but his eyes were staring at him. "Well, what''s the name? Let''s keep it secret first. I want to invite you to eat. Do you like the taste?" Lin Xiaoqing said, put the dish in the middle of the table, and then began to greet everyone: "come on, don''t mention it. It''s my new salad. Let''s try it and give me some advice.". Originally, some people did not dare to move. Now, after listening to Lin Xiaoqing''s words, all the people came up. They picked up the chopsticks, put them in their mouth and chewed them slowly. After several hours of pickling, the taste of the chicken feet has gone deep into the meat, and it tastes crisp and delicious. It has a light spicy taste, and it''s very chewy. I can''t help but think of two after a bite. So the diner took the first bite of music. When he wanted to hold the second piece of chopsticks, he found that the contents of the plate had already been robbed."Madame, what are you doing? Why is it so delicious? I''ve never eaten anything so delicious before? " Chen Xiaoer chewed the last bite in his mouth. The expression on his face was that he was not willing to swallow his stomach. He ate two mouthfuls of such delicious food, but he didn''t satisfy his taste buds. "Well, what you all know is that it''s made of chicken feet that can''t be sold in today''s kitchen." as soon as Lin Xiaoqing said this, everyone''s eyes widened and looked unbelievable. "Madame, don''t tease me. Where is the chicken claw? The chicken claw has bones. How can this soft thing be that thing?" Chen Xiaoer and all the people who are sitting at the table were born in poor families. All the cheapest meat in this meat stall has been eaten. When did the chicken feet become such a delicious food. After listening to Chen Xiaoer''s words, Lin Xiaoqing saw that everyone agreed with him. With a big smile on her face, she said slowly, "why am I cheating you? I''m just making it with chicken feet.". "Really made of chicken feet? But why didn''t I eat the bone? What''s more, it tastes so chewy. I thought it was precious meat? " Chen Xiaoer listened to Lin Xiaoqing''s words and scratched the back of his head. He was a little embarrassed. How could he not even eat chicken claws? "That''s because I removed all the bones of the chicken claws and left the meat mixed with soft bones. Naturally, I have a lot of strength." after explaining with a smile, Lin Xiaoqing continued to ask, "so what do you think of the dish I just made? If it is sold to the public, do you think people in the city will accept it? " In fact, this is what Lin Xiaoqing wanted us to taste. "It''s not greasy, and it''s sour and spicy. It''s very refreshing and appetizing. If it''s sold in a restaurant, it''s sure to sell well," Chen Xiaoer said. He blinked and looked at the empty plate. How he wanted to eat more. "Really Chen Xiaoer, you''re not trying to make me happy, are you?" Lin Xiaoqing see Chen Xiaoer''s evaluation is not low, so with doubt asked. "Really, Madame, when did Chen Xiaoer cheat you?" Chen Xiaoer explained to Lin Xiaoqing that he doubted his appearance. I don''t think you have the guts. After Lin Xiaoqing finished with Chen Xiaoer, he turned to ask other people. Seeing that they all nodded, he was relieved. Then, take this cold dish as a new dish of the full moon building. Of course, it''s not enough to have only one cold dish. However, with a new dish, the natural pressure of Lin Xiaoqing''s work is much less. The whole cold cucumber, cold potato shreds, cold tofu There are white cut chicken, pickled duck, and so on. Lin Xiaoqing suddenly feels that there are so many cold dishes. However, these cold dishes are still secondary. The key is that the problem of the main course has not been solved, and the baking time is the most critical. If we don''t solve this problem well, no matter how much we think about it, it won''t be of much use. After all, it can only be matched on the basis of grilled fish. A few days later, the renovation of the full moon building has already started. Lin Xiaoqing is just one person. Therefore, Zhang man can watch the construction period and progress there. After all, it''s his own shop. Lin Xiaoqing knows that Zhang man must be more secure than he can watch the decoration. So, naturally, she doesn''t have to worry about it. However, Lin Xiaoqing has been busy preparing and trying new dishes these days, but she seldom cares about her husband song Beichuan. When Lin Xiaoqing comes to think about him, she finds that she hasn''t seen him for several days. Remembering song Beichuan''s appearance of going out early and returning late these days, Lin Xiaoqing suddenly began to feel uncomfortable in the place above her stomach. In the past, this man was clinging to himself, but these days, he didn''t care about himself at all. This attitude made her a little unbearable. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 258 At this time, it suddenly occurred to Lin Xiaoqing that they all lived in the city, which was not as good as when they were in the countryside. Little girls in the city could dress up one by one, and now they are rich. They all say that men will get worse if they have money. At the thought of this, Lin Xiaoqing''s heart immediately became vigilant. Moreover, although they have been married for a year, after all, they have been married She is still young and weak. Song Beichuan has been taking care of herself, so she is not happy. Originally, Lin Xiaoqing thought that it was good to let herself accept him slowly. Moreover, she also liked to flow slowly. But now, Lin Xiaoqing suddenly felt that sometimes, it''s good to cut the mess quickly. Anyway, they are already husband and wife. What they should do is to do. It''s just a matter of time. Besides, song Beichuan is now in his prime. He should be happy about that, but Lin Xiaoqing can''t satisfy him, which makes him hold back all the time. Then, the probability of going out to fool around is doubling. When Lin Xiaoqing thought about it, he began to feel uncomfortable all morning. He was a little absent-minded when he thought about new dishes. In Lin Xiaoqing''s haunted morning, song Beichuan finally came back. As soon as Lin Xiaoqing stepped into the kitchen, he held Lin Xiaoqing in the back of the kitchen. "Oh, you scared me to death?" Lin Xiaoqing is immersed in her and song Beichuan''s affairs, so, for a moment, her mind has fallen into it. Now she is so frightened by the man''s sudden embrace that she has thrown down the spatula in her hand. "What''s the matter? Are you thinking something bad? Why did you just give me a hug, and I was scared like this? " It''s not the first time that song Beichuan embraces from the back like this. Lin Xiaoqing''s reaction has not been so red in the past several times. Today, as soon as I saw the little lady, I immediately asked curiously. "No, how can I think of something bad.". As Lin Xiaoqing said this, she continued to pick up the shovel and put the dish on the stove. At last, after putting the dish on the stove, the woman turned to song Beichuan and looked at Song Beichuan. For the first time, Lin Xiaoqing carefully observed her man. In fact, song Beichuan is not ugly at all, and he is also very handsome. If he was in ancient times, he would probably be discovered by star scouts and embark on the road of deduction. After all, although his appearance is not an idol, his height, muscles and cold features are all part of the style of a man. "Lady, are you not feeling well today? Why are you looking at me like that? " Song Beichuan looked down at his woman for a moment. He felt strange in his heart. Then he released his hands on Lin Xiaoqing''s waist and asked, "is there anything on my face?" Otherwise, why does Lin Xiaoqing stare at himself all the time? "No, you are in a hurry." Lin Xiaoqing shook her head. "Then why do you keep looking at me?" "Xianggong, you are so beautiful.". It took Lin Xiaoqing a long time to spit out such a few words. As a result, the girl''s words just finished. Since I heard the girl praise her song Beichuan so much, I suddenly reached out and looked at Lin Xiaoqing''s forehead and said, "strange, it''s not a fever?" This is the first time that Lin Xiaoqing praises his man. Originally, he thought that although he was not excited, he would at least say thank you. As a result, his words were regarded as nonsense with fever. Now, Lin Xiaoqing quit. His pretty face was red, and his feet chopped several feet toward the ground, and he said with his mouth. "Hum, I''ll never talk to you again," the girl said, and she wanted to turn around and leave. However, she was caught by the man: "let go". Lin Xiaoqing struggled with her body, with an angry tone: "this is a public place, please pay attention to my image.". "Image? This is my home. I hold my wife. It''s natural. What''s the image to pay attention to? " Song Beichuan didn''t listen to Lin Xiaoqing''s words at all. Instead, he increased his strength in his hand. Then, he buried his head in her neck and sprayed his breath on Lin Xiaoqing''s earlobe. It made the girl blush and say, "Song Beichuan, you, you go away!" this damned man, Looking at the rough look, in fact, we all know what we should know. Moreover, in some aspects, we are just human beings, such as the current love affairs between men and women. "Go away? Are you willing? " As song Beichuan spoke, he stretched out his tongue, like a silky ribbon, across Lin xiaoqingbai''s tender and smooth moon. In this warm atmosphere, song Beichuan''s action is undoubtedly the most intimate person. His love for his loved one makes Lin Xiaoqing have an indescribable palpitation. In an instant, he sinks into it. "Xiang "The Lord..." Lin Xiaoqing''s voice changed a little. It felt soft and sweet like glutinous rice. Song Beichuan was shocked by the back of a tiger. Originally, he had a big hand around his waist and began to move up."Don''t Someone... ". "Well, don''t fight. I''m thick skinned. You can''t feel it when you drop your embroidered fist. But if you break your hand, I''ll be heartbroken." listening to song Beichuan''s shameless words, Lin Xiaoqing can''t do anything about him. Besides, he doesn''t know what he eats. His hand really hurts when he grows up. "Well behaved, look up, everyone in the yard is working, and there is no air traffic control at all." listening to his own man''s words, Lin Xiaoqing would like to cast off his white eyes. Is there no air traffic control in this family? That''s because they''re thin skinned and shy. "Who is as cheeky as you are? What do you mean" no rites, don''t you understand? " Lin Xiaoqing said, while in order to express the tone of his heart, he did not fight with his fist. He pinched the lean meat on Song Beichuan''s waist and gave it a severe twist. Her image has been destroyed. After that, how should everyone in this shop think of her. "Thin skinned, can you marry such a beautiful wife?" Song Beichuan said that he had come to their bedroom, looked at the closed door, raised his foot and kicked the door open. Then he held his soft wife and put them on the floor where they usually sleep. Lin Xiaoqing originally thought that the man was just playing, but when she was put on the quilt, the man in front of her started to do it, and then she found something wrong. Listening to the sound outside the house, song Beichuan, who originally wanted to ignore this man, could only accept it passively. He turned his head stiffly and called out in a bad tone: "wait for me.". When the man said this, his face was gloomy, and Lin Xiaoqing lay in his arms, covered his mouth, and giggled: "boss song, hurry up, the man in the full moon building is waiting for you" Song Beichuan lowered his head and looked at Lin Xiaoqing with a proud smile. This man directly lowered his head and gave him a hard kiss before he let go: "dead girl, now Don''t be complacent. You''ll feel better tonight. " after watching song Beichuan walk out of the bedroom with a gloomy face, Lin Xiaoqing slowly gets up. Zhang man of the full moon building looks for his man, which must be related to the transformation of the restaurant. Therefore, after finishing his work, Lin Xiaoqing goes out of the room and goes to the hall. "Xianggong, what are you talking about?" Lin Xiaoqing walked into the hall and asked two people who seemed to be gabbling. "Girl, you came at the right time. The boss asked me to see the progress of the restaurant decoration. You can go with me. You painted the design." for song Beichuan, the public and private sectors are very clear. Since it''s a business affair, it should be treated strictly. Looking at the man who has just pushed away his improper appearance, Lin Xiaoqing''s eyebrows slightly pick. The decoration of the full moon building has been completed so soon. Does that mean that it can be opened for business? "OK, I''ll go with you," Lin Xiaoqing nodded and said. The couple took a carriage and soon stopped at the full moon building. Song Beichuan first jumped out of the carriage. Then he opened his arms and took Lin Xiaoqing out of the carriage. Then he took her little hand and went into the restaurant. After the restaurant, Lin Xiaoqing''s eyes brightened, and it was really quite different from the past. All the original round tables were removed, because the carpenter transported some of the already made tables and chairs to the restaurant. so when the rectangular tables and chairs were placed in the hall, the feeling of TUT Tut was the same as that of a modern restaurant, simple and clear, but also capable And neat. Lin Xiaoqing looked inside and outside the restaurant and nodded with satisfaction. The carpenter''s tables and chairs are only a few sets short. When the tables and chairs are complete, it''s not far away from the new opening day of the old shop. However, the barbecue problem is still a little tricky. "Lady, I''ll take you to a place. I''m sure it''s what you like." Song Beichuan saw that Lin Xiaoqing seemed very satisfied with everything here. Therefore, the man, who always took his wife''s mood as his own mood, also showed a smile, grinning at Lin Xiaoqing. "Where? Where? " Lin Xiaoqing asked suspiciously. "You''ll know when you go," Song Beichuan said. He took Lin Xiaoqing by the hand and went to the inside of the first floor of the restaurant. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 259 Looking at the place to go, Lin Xiaoqing frowned. This is the position of the kitchen. Does the man want to take himself into the kitchen? Sure enough, Lin Xiaoqing did not guess wrong. The man took himself to the door of the kitchen. As a result, as soon as Lin Xiaoqing reached out to push the door open, the man grabbed her hand: "what''s the matter?" Lin Xiaoqing looks up along the arm, looking at the man and asking in doubt. "You close your eyes first," Song Beichuan said mysteriously. "Close your eyes? What''s that? What do you put in this kitchen? " Lin Xiaoqing is a smart man. Since Song Beichuan said that, naturally, he knows that there must be something good hidden in it, but what can the kitchen hide? In addition to food, I''m afraid this man who doesn''t have any romantic feeling doesn''t understand. "OK, I''ll close my eyes." Lin Xiaoqing thinks that his men, after following him for a long time, are more and more like mice. Seeing that Lin Xiaoqing is so good, his big eyes on his beautiful face are closed tightly. Song Beichuan smiles with satisfaction. Then he slowly opens the kitchen door. When the man tells him that he can open it, Lin Xiaoqing slowly opens his eyes. When he saw everything in front of him, Lin Xiaoqing had some silly eyes and asked in surprise: "this is..." Song Beichuan loved Lin Xiaoqing so much that he rubbed the top of the girl''s hair and said with a smile, "silly boy, that''s the roast duck oven for you to roast fish.". Since Song Beichuan found out the problem of Lin Xiaoqing''s roast fish last time, the man has been thinking about how to shorten the roasting time? Finally, he came up with such a way, with the roast duck stove, roast fish may also be possible. So he specially ordered people to expand the kitchen of the full moon building a lot, and then made half the space to build such a stove for Lin Xiaoqing to roast fish. The fish stove is made of stone. However, although it''s ordinary outside, it''s actually full of holes inside. The structure of this kitchen is similar to that of a boiler. Moreover, there are two beams in it, so that Lin Xiaoqing can move the fish after hanging the fish. In this way, the fish can be changed regularly during baking, so that the fish can be heated more evenly. When the stove is on fire, the temperature of the stove will rise. At that time, the wall of the stove will absorb a lot of heat. In this way, the time for putting the fish into the stove will be shortened. Moreover, the stove is large enough to bake 20 or 30 fish together. In this way, the efficiency will be greatly accelerated. Looking at the newly built fish stove, Lin Xiaoqing could not hide the excitement on her face. She took a small step to look here and look there. Tut Tut, the man in her family was smart. He thought about the duck stove and fish. "How''s it going? Are you still satisfied? " Song Beichuan came over and put his hand around Lin Xiaoqing''s shoulder. Looking at the girl''s happy appearance, he felt better. "Satisfied, satisfied, this stove is wonderful. Song Beichuan, how did you think of it?" Lin Xiaoqing reached out and touched the stove. His eyes couldn''t be moved. Looking at the stove, he was so happy that he wanted to jump up. "If you kiss me, I''ll tell you," Song Beichuan looked down at his little girl and saw that there was no one around him. So he began to play the role of his little girl. "Not serious", Lin Xiaoqing listened to the man''s words, gently with the elbow of the man''s chest, the man is not taking the wrong medicine, today how old no serious appearance. "I''m going out to have a look. I''m not playing with you here.". Lin Xiaoqing blushed and said this, while he wanted to go through the man and go outside. However, the kitchen door had not gone out yet, but song Beichuan pulled it to the wall beside the door. Then, the tall man opened his hands and supported Lin Xiaoqing on the wall on both sides of his body. Song Beichuan''s head slowly lowered, looking at the girl with big round eyes, thin lips showed a little bit of a smile, his own little girl yo, how can he like it more and more? "Song Beichuan, what do you want? Don''t forget, this is the full moon building? " Lin Xiaoqing looked at her man and said nervously, even if she was in front of her home. It''s someone else''s territory. If some people see it and spread it, does she want to live? "Why? Lady didn''t say I played. If I didn''t do something, wouldn''t I be sorry for the three words you just said? " Song Beichuan side ruffian finish these words, while the body also began to slowly close to the girl. Just when the man''s lips were about to touch the girl''s lips, suddenly, Zhang man and a man''s voice came from outside the kitchen, which directly interrupted the man''s good deeds: "didn''t you say that boss song is here? What about this man? " "Boss, this man is really here. I just went to meet him in person.". Listening to the conversation between the two people outside, Lin Xiaoqing immediately became alert and reached out to push away the man who oppressed him tightly. However, the man was too big, and her actions had no effect on him at all."Song Beichuan, boss Zhang is coming, you should let me go," Lin Xiaoqing deliberately lowered her voice and said to the man in front of her. "Anxiously, she said," looking at the shy girl from Beichuan, I smile. "No," Lin Xiaoqing refused without even thinking about it. How could this damned man be so small-minded? He just said that he was not serious. How could he have to get revenge. "Yes? In this case, I''ll take it myself, "Song Beichuan said, and he''ll try to kiss Lin Xiaoqing again. However, the footsteps outside are getting closer and clearer: " boss, it''s estimated that boss song is in the kitchen. I watched him and his wife go this way " " go, then go to the kitchen. " The sound of footsteps is getting closer and closer, but song Beichuan''s body is almost close to her body, and she can''t move at all. Her lips are close to her ears, and her voice is evil. She says: "it''s too late if you don''t kiss again, boss Zhang will come in." the man''s low voice makes Lin Xiaoqing want to cry. When did this man become so skinny and shameless. "Pro, now Pro", Lin Xiaoqing listen to the voice, Yu Guang seems to be able to see the corner of Zhang man''s clothes when he enters the door, so he says in a low voice and gnashing his teeth. Song Xiaochuan is satisfied with the girl''s face and her voice. However, if he thinks that his girl is a docile kitten, it''s a big mistake. Lin Xiaoqing kisses song Beichuan and looks at the man with big eyes. When he is satisfied, there is a trace of cunning in his bright eyes. Damned man, let him be proud, let him threaten himself, just at the moment when Zhang man and his fellow entered the door, Lin Xiaoqing suddenly opened his mouth, and the lovely tooth bit the man''s lip directly. Song Beichuan didn''t expect that Lin Xiaoqing had such a skill. This time, the man widened his eyes. When Lin Xiaoqing left his lip, the man also came in. "Boss song, you''re here, but it''s easy for us to find you." Zhang man smiles and steps into the kitchen. However, when he sees song Beichuan''s lips, he suddenly looks silly. "This boss, your lips..." Zhang man looks at Song Beichuan''s swollen sausage mouth. The corner of his mouth twitches slightly. He doesn''t dare to smile if he wants to. "It''s OK, our boss song looks good, even mosquitoes are fascinated, this is not, mosquitoes do not bite anywhere, but to his mouth kiss, hee hee, in a few days it will be all right," Lin Xiaoqing looked up at the man with a black face, also holding a smile, said to Zhang man. Damn man, let you play with me again. Hum, my sister is not a vegetarian. "Oh, that''s right." after hearing Lin Xiaoqing''s explanation, Zhang man still had some doubts in his heart. He carefully stared at the man''s mouth for a long time, until song Beichuan said: "boss Zhang, get down to business.". Lin Xiaoqing, the dead girl, took such a bite. Up to now, her mouth is numb. When a man speaks, she can''t pronounce it correctly. Listening to song Beichuan''s still "pseudo serious" appearance, the girl approaches the man''s little hand, slowly touches the man''s back from behind, and then pinches his meat so hard. This hand down, the man immediately changed face. Dead girl, see how he will deal with her later. "Boss song, are you ok?" Zhang man looked at the man in front of him, not only his mouth was swollen, but also his face looked the same for a while, so naturally he asked. "It''s OK, go to the hall to talk," Song Beichuan said, and took the lead to go out. Looking at the man kneading his waist intentionally or unintentionally, Lin Xiaoqing covered his small mouth and giggled. This girl is not easy to get into. After the episode, the three people began to talk about serious matters. The opening of the full moon building is imminent. In a few days, the decoration will be almost finished. When the tables and chairs are placed like this, they can start business completely. "By the way, since it will open in a few days, can we start to warm up?" Lin Xiaoqing asked. "Hot?" It''s obvious that Lin Xiaoqing''s modern terminology is incomprehensible to Zhang man and song Beichuan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 260 Looking at the two men''s puzzled expression, Lin Xiaoqing can only continue to explain: "cough, warm-up means that we can start to prepare, do something to let the whole city know that we have opened.". "On the opening day, when the firecrackers were set off, the people of the whole city knew about it." Zhang man said in doubt. The shops in this city are all like this when they open. What''s the so-called warm-up. So listening to Lin Xiaoqing''s words, naturally I feel very strange. "You see, when the daughter-in-law restaurant opened, we set up a coupon. So, your full moon building has to be more attractive than this coupon.". When Lin Xiaoqing said this, he began to think about it. What kind of gimmick should be made when the full moon building opens? Only in this way can we attract customers and open the door first. "This..." As soon as Zhang man heard Lin Xiaoqing''s words, he immediately had a headache. He had never heard of any coupons. Besides, if he wanted to think of something strange, he would not think of it. "Forget it, boss Zhang, you are responsible for me. You just need to make this restaurant good for me.". Lin Xiaoqing naturally knows where Zhang man''s strong points are. Therefore, when her stomach has wrapped up the warm-up in the early stage of opening, Lin Xiaoqing doesn''t believe it. With her wisdom, can''t she come up with a good idea? The couple stayed in the restaurant for a long time before they left. As soon as song Beichuan got into the carriage and saw Lin Xiaoqing sitting in it, he immediately turned into a wolf and rushed over: "dead girl, you dare to tease me. I don''t take care of you.". As the man said, he directly pressed the little girl under himself, because the space in the carriage was large enough, and Lin Xiaoqing could just lie down. Moreover, when song Beichuan bought the car, he saw that there was a general space inside to make a couch, and then put on a small one. "Please forgive me, little girl will never dare again." Lin Xiaoqing screamed and looked pitifully, playing the role of what. "Ha ha, it''s no use begging for mercy. I''m going to take you in this carriage today," Song Beichuan said. He made an effort to lift the quilt on Lin Xiaoqing''s body, which made Lin Xiaoqing giggle again. Song Beichuan''s ears were filled with laughter like a silver bell. The man heard it for a while, but the noisy market selling all around him made song Beichuan more rational. After all, it''s outside. If these two people move a little more, I''m afraid everyone outside knows what they are doing. So, after taking a deep breath, the man opens his arm and even embraces them with quilts. "Song Beichuan, you..." Lin Xiaoqing felt the man''s convergence and asked softly. "Well behaved, let me have a good hug", the man with a beard chin against the girl''s soft hair head, the voice is not gentle. Since the men of his family don''t make trouble with him, Lin Xiaoqing is too lazy to fight with him. He nests in his arms. For a moment, the quiet and warm atmosphere spreads in the carriage. After the carriage had traveled for a certain distance, song Beichuan held the girl in one hand and lifted the curtain of the carriage in the other. When a silver shop flashed past the man''s eyes, song Beichuan suddenly called out: "stop.". The coachman listened to song Beichuan''s voice, immediately pulled the reins and called the horse to stop. "What''s the matter? Our shop hasn''t arrived yet? " Lin Xiaoqing listened to his man''s voice, and then looked at the situation outside, asked suspiciously. "Well behaved, get out of the car, you will know," Song Beichuan took the girl''s hand, slowly came from the carriage tent, and then, when he got out of the car, he took the girl down from the carriage with both hands. Looking up at Lin Xiaochuan, the two men stand up in front of the store. As soon as the clerk of the silverware shop saw that it was song Beichuan, he immediately welcomed it with a smile: "boss Zhou, you''re here". Listening to this man''s words, song Beichuan nodded gently, and then continued: "what I ordered last time, are you ready?" "Well, well, what you want is already ready." As soon as the man finished, he ran to the counter immediately. Then he took out a beautiful box made of red sandalwood and put it in front of song Beichuan. "Boss, this is what you want. We worked hard to make it overnight.". "Well, it''s hard." Song Beichuan listened to the man''s words. He didn''t have a big expression on his face. He just nodded and reached out to take out the things in the red sandalwood box. It''s a hairpin made of crystal clear jade. On the green jade body, there are three small, pink lotus flowers. The delicate workmanship makes the lotus flower vivid. It reminds people of the saying "clear water comes out of Hibiscus, natural to carve". "It''s so beautiful." Lin Xiaoqing looks at something with oriental classical charm. She can''t help sighing. She''s a modern person. It''s the first time she''s seen something so antique."Little lady, this hairpin has a nice name. It''s called Lvxue Hanfang hairpin, but it''s carved with good Lantian jade. The pink lotus is made of ice flower lotus jade. It''s fresh and beautiful. It''s most suitable for young people with white skin.". The shopkeeper was used to talking. He not only talked about the characteristics of jade, but also praised Lin Xiaoqing. "Isn''t that expensive?" Lin Xiaoqing a listen to this shop, what is Lantian jade, lotus jade, then the price, certainly not low. "It''s not expensive, it''s not expensive, your temperament and appearance, wearing this Hosta, it''s not expensive at all, if it''s generally cheap, it can''t set off your beauty," the shopkeeper said immediately when he saw Lin Xiaoqing''s worried face. As a matter of fact, which of these businessmen is not a human spirit? Lin Xiaoqing said that, however, even if the shopkeeper knows her even if he runs two shops, how can such a rich owner worry that she has no money to pay? Naturally, she was flattered in every way. "Niang Zi, this hairpin is specially made by me to give it to you. Up to now, I have never given you a precious one. In the past, it was because we had no money. Now, we have money. Naturally, I want to give you the best thing.". Song Beichuan knows that Lin Xiaoqing is thrifty. If he hears the price of the hairpin, he won''t accept it. So he wants to know it and move it with emotion and reason. He wants to move her with true feelings. "But..." Lin Xiaoqing, listening to song Beichuan''s words, naturally understands her mind. However, she is not a fastidious person. If only she has enough jewelry, why spend money to sell it? "Well, I''ll listen to you in the future, but this time, you''ll be good and listen to your husband, OK?" Song Beichuan, a tall and strong man, stood at the door of the jade shop and coaxed Lin Xiaoqing in a soft voice. Let all the people in the shop look back in surprise. A big man''s mother-in-law coaxes her with a low spirit. Moreover, it''s still to buy things for her. When all the women in the shop look at Lin Xiaoqing, they all cast envious eyes. "Well Ok... " So the green shop nodded, and all the people in the forest also noticed. As soon as his wife nodded and agreed, song Beichuan looked up and said to the waiter: "wrap this hairpin, I want to..." Before the man finished, suddenly, a woman''s surprised voice came from the door: "what a beautiful hairpin! Shopkeeper, I''ll take the hairpin. As soon as Lin Xiaoqing and song Beichuan heard the sound, they all gave a little pause. Then they looked for the sound to see Cheng Yaojin, who was suddenly killed. They saw that Cheng Yaojin was actually a woman wearing a pink dress and a white veil on her shoulders. Her long hair was inserted with a butterfly hairpin, and she had a slightly pink face. In addition, the gauze was blown up by the wind, which made her happy People are extremely gentle and elegant. "Miss Yang, this is specially made for her by the young lady''s husband. Would you like to stop looking at other styles?" As soon as the waiter of the silver shop listened to him, he knew that the young lady named Yang was a regular customer in his shop. "Custom made? Then make another one for others. Don''t you give me what our lady likes? " That young lady yang side of small servant girl, the heart spirit arrogant say. "But this..." The shopkeeper scratched his hair, and his face showed an expression of embarrassment. A pair of eyes kept floating to song Beichuan. If he didn''t give it, this young lady Yang is the daughter of Yang Zhengtian, the richest man in the city. If he offended her, then their silverware shop would lose a big customer. If so, how can he explain to the two people around him? "Xiao Qiu, don''t be rude", Yang Tiantian listened to the voice of her servant girl, her delicate brow slightly frowned, her voice with a trace of annoyance. "Yes, Miss", the servant girl named Xiaoqiu, immediately converged a lot after listening to her words. "Xiao Er, your hairpin is so beautiful. Please show it to me.". That young lady Yang a pair of beautiful big eyes, with a pitiful look at this man, tone with the feeling of pleading, listen to the shopkeeper for a while did not think, handed the hairpin in the hand to Yang Tiantian. As soon as Yang Tiantian saw the box in front of her, her soft and weak expression immediately changed. She quickly grabbed the hairpin, and then played with it in her hand. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 261 "Xiaoqiu, please help me put it on," Yang Tiantian said happily, and gave the hairpin to Xiaoqiu. "OK, miss," Xiaoqiu listened to her words and immediately took the jade hairpin with both hands, and then helped her in the middle of the bun. "How are you, good-looking?" Yang Tiantian turned his head and asked. "Good looking, good-looking, Miss wearing this more good-looking, do not believe you see", that Xiaoqiu''s girl, is also a talkative, a listen to Yang Tiantian''s questions, immediately nodded, and while saying that, even from the waist to take out a piece of bronze mirror, in front of Yang Tiantian up. "It''s really good-looking." after looking in the mirror for a while, Yang Tiantian showed a shy smile. Then, he continued to say to the servant girl beside him, "Xiao Qiu is still in a daze. Go and pay for the hairpin. Miss Liu asked me to have tea. I''m sorry if I''m late.". "Yes, Miss", Xiaoqiu''s servant girl, listening to her words, looked at Lin Xiaoqing beside her with disdain. Then, after bumping her intentionally or unintentionally, her face showed a very disgusting expression: "Oh, bumpkin, I don''t have eyes when I walk. I can run into Lin Xiaoqing when I walk well, but my miss specially made it for me You can''t even afford to pay for the new clothes that I''ve soiled carefully? " Originally, Lin Xiaoqing, who was also looking at her young lady with pleasure, immediately changed her face after listening to the girl named Xiaoqiu. Originally, Xiaoyu thought that the hairpin was so expensive, and she thought it was expensive, so she simply gave it to this woman. As a result, now it''s OK, this woman thinks it''s her own when she carries it on her head. What''s the nonsense of this raised girl? "Xianggong, I suddenly feel that if this hairpin meets a host who can''t match its charm, it''s also a sad thing. So, in order not to let this original psychic thing be destroyed, I decided that let''s pay for it," Lin Xiaoqing looked up and said to her man. As the saying goes, it doesn''t matter if you don''t fight for steamed bread. Originally, Lin Xiaoqing''s attitude is indifferent. But look at the faces of the master and the servant, the master takes the hairpin without saying a word, ready to take it for himself. But her servants even slander her. Lin Xiaoqing decides that this time, she will definitely fight with the two women to the end. "Damned smelly girl, you dare to scold my miss. Do you know who my miss is?" The girl of that small autumn hands fork waist, command to make way. "Who is your lady?" Listening to the girl''s words, song Beichuan, who is beside Lin Xiaoqing, suddenly says in a voice. The tone of inquiry is still cold, and his eyes are full of terrible colors that people can''t guess. "Well, I, my miss..." Although song Beichuan is meticulous and considerate to Lin Xiaoqing, he is indifferent to other women. Now he looks at the little maid beside Yang Tiantian, Xiao Qiu, just like that. "I, my young lady is the daughter of the richest man Yang Zhengtian in the city, Yang Tiantian." when Xiao Qiu spoke, she looked up and was very proud. "So?" As soon as the girl''s words were finished, Lin Xiaoqing continued: "so, you can do evil, and you can shoot other people''s things. Ha ha, sure enough, the more upper class people are, the lower class they are. Tut Tut, you can do things like robbing other people''s things." Lin Xiaoqing''s words made Yang Tiantian''s face red and her eyes were full of hatred. She didn''t expect that this woman would dare to say that to her. "Well, isn''t it just a broken hairpin? There are many things in our house. I don''t care who wants to take them. Yang Tiantian angrily said that, he reached out and pulled out the hairpin on his head and handed it to Lin Xiaoqing. Lin Xiaoqing looks at this woman, who looks like I owe you money, and looks like an elf in her big watery eyes. Then, she reaches for Yang Tiantian''s hairpin and takes it. When she hands it to her, her hand shakes. Then, she only hears a "click". Then, the hairpin falls to the ground and falls to pieces. The crisp voice of the jade hairpin broke the silence in the shop. Miss Yang''s eyes were very big. Is the hairpin broken? So you''re in two? Looking at the hairpin on the ground, her beautiful face turned from arrogance and complacency to surprise. Finally, she was very angry: "what did you do?" When Yang Tiantian spoke, her face turned red. Just now she saw clearly that when the woman was taking the hairpin, her hand flashed slightly. She did it on purpose! Yang Tiantian is sure. "What did I do? I didn''t do anything? " Lin Xiaoqing listened to Yang Tiantian''s words, with a puzzled expression on her face. Then she looked down at the broken pieces of jade on the ground, and her face was full of pity and reproach: "Hey, this is the best jade. How can it be broken? Miss Yang, although you don''t want to let me buy this hairpin, you can''t deliberately break it up? " When Lin Xiaoqing said this, she began to take her face very seriously. Then, as if she were telling the story of the crime, she told her what had just happened: "everyone has seen this. But I stretched out my hands to pick it up. As a result, when Miss Yang gave me jade, she moved her hand to the side like this,Then, the jade fell down. Ah, the rich man, relying on his wealth and power, would rather break the jade than give me a look at it. Now, on the contrary, he falsely accuses me. As expected, the rich man can be tyrannical and unscrupulous. ". In fact, how many people are really staring at Lin Xiaoqing and Yang Tiantian? These two people are just a small action, who will be all right, silly what don''t do, just watching them pick up jade? Therefore, Lin Xiaoqing''s words are like taking the lead. A subjective ideology has been formed. Lin Xiaoqing has just described the process of picking up jade in such detail, in order to give everyone a chance to come up with this scene in this blank moment because of his words, so as to determine that this is what happened. "What do you say? Believe it or not, I cut your tongue and tore your mouth. You..." "I''m scared, even if I don''t know what to say," she said. Sometimes, the mentality of hating the rich is not unique in modern times. In ancient times, it was the same. So, when Lin Xiaoqing said this, people around him looked at Yang Tiantian '' Do you still have the money in your eyes? " "That''s right. I saw it with my own eyes. It was Miss Yang who shook her hand on purpose. Then she dropped her hairpin on the ground. Now that we have seen it, we should stop wronging good people.". "You..." Yang Tiantian listened to the people around her helping Lin Xiaoqing. She was very angry. She had never suffered such humiliation since she was a child: "if you are blind, it''s your problem. This jade hairpin was broken by this little man. Why should I pay for it? I won''t do it.". The more Yang Tiantian said it, the more angry she was. Finally, she looked at everyone''s unfriendly eyes and threatened: "this is between me and this little Jian. It''s none of your business. Get out of my way. How far is it? Get out of my way!" After finishing the last word, he added: "if you don''t leave, I''ll let you people in the shop pay for the hairpin.". In fact, when Yang Tiantian was in front of her, there were still some people in the shop who were neutral and didn''t express their opinions at all. As a result, as soon as she said this, all the people in the shop broke out. What is it to let them pay for it. All of them came to buy things in the shop. Some of them were flat headed owners, and they didn''t have much money. Now, when they heard that they had to pay for the Hosta, they all burst the pot and surrounded Yang Tiantian with a bad complexion. Then, some people began to question her loudly: "why should we pay for it? What''s the matter with us" If it''s not for your father who makes a lot of money, which kiln do you sell in? Now, even dare to let us put money. ". The onlookers, men and women, were more fierce than each other, and they were in the summer. Besides spitting on Xingzi, the stink of sweat made Yang Tiantian''s master and servant stink. "Little lady, you go quickly. I''ll ask Miss Yang for money about the jade hairpin. You go quickly.". The clerk of this shop is also a real person. Song Beichuan has been running many times in order to order a gift for his little lady. Seeing that the couple are kind-hearted again, he thinks that it must be the strange work of little sister Yang after listening to Lin Xiaoqing''s words. Therefore, he is determined to make Miss Yang lose money, so he has nothing to do with it I never thought that Lin Xiaoqing would compensate. "But Miss Yang is not easy to make trouble with. If you let us go, what will you do?" Although Lin Xiaoqing''s purpose is to teach this so-called Miss Yang a lesson, if she implicates this guy, she will feel guilty. "It doesn''t matter, the leader of our shop is not easy to be provoked, so you can rest assured to go," the man said, pushing Lin Xiaoqing and his wife out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 262 "Ah, how can you go and come back to me? You broke the hairpin. Why should I pay for it?" Lin Xiaoqing and song Beichuan have been walking out of the distance for a long time. It seems that they can still vaguely hear Miss Yang''s huge voice. "Xianggong, do you think that guy will be punished?" As Lin Xiaoqing walked, she looked up anxiously at Song Beichuan and asked. "Now you know how to worry?" The man listened to Lin Xiaoqing''s words and asked. "I just want to teach a lesson to that arrogant and domineering woman, but if it bothers the man, then I''m really wrong." Lin Xiaoqing is kind-hearted. She''s really a little sorry for the guy who let them go. "If you pat Lin Xiaochuan on the shoulder, it''s no consolation. If the man is not sure, how can he let them go? After all, the price of a hairpin is the money he has earned all his life. "Then I can rest assured." after hearing song Beichuan''s words, Lin Xiaoqing didn''t know why, just out of 100% trust, so a stone in her heart fell to the ground. Put all this aside and went back to the shop with song Beichuan. However, as soon as he got back to the shop, Chang man sent someone to come and said that he had forgotten to tell Lin Xiaoqing and song Beichuan that he had already found someone to look after the day and planned to open on the eighth day of next month. He said that it was an auspicious day. After listening to the man''s words, Lin Xiaoqing''s brow was slightly wrinkled. On the eighth day of next month, it will be half a month since she left Zhang. Now that the oven is available, there is no problem with the table. The key is that the utensils for holding roast fish are not well thought out. That night, after Lin Xiaoqing told song Beichuan about his worries, the man, without thinking about it, said, "if you think using iron is the best way, then use iron to make utensils.". "But with iron, the temperature is very high. How many people can carry it?" Lin Xiaoqing after listening to his man''s natural words, glanced at the man. With iron, she knows that the key is how to use iron without hurting her hand. "That''s very simple. It''s good to wrap the cloth on the outside. Can''t the blacksmiths forge iron with their bare hands? Naturally, they wrap the cloth on the iron and protect their hands? "Yes, why didn''t I think of it?" Song Beichuan''s words suddenly brightened Lin Xiaoqing''s eyes. Why didn''t she think of such a simple question? "It''s you who are in charge, but I''m a spectator," Song Beichuan said, looking at Lin Xiaoqing''s excited appearance and holding her nose. "However, my husband is really smart." for song Beichuan, who came up with a way for himself, Lin Xiaoqing is not stingy of his praise. He gives his thumbs up to his own man. For verbal praise, I am more inclined to act. "As soon as the man''s voice fell, he suddenly turned around and threw the girl lying beside him. "You, you, what do you want?" Lin Xiaoqing blinked, the twinkling pupil, with innocent and pathetic. "What do you say?" Song Beichuan said, will his head slowly to Lin Xiaoqing in front of. "Don''t," Lin Xiaoqing yelled as soon as she saw the man approaching. She didn''t forget what the man said to herself during the day. "No? That''s what you promised me in the daytime, "Song Beichuan said with an unkind smile in his mouth as he listened to Lin Xiaoqing''s cry. "Where is it? How can I promise you anything? Don''t talk nonsense. "Lin Xiaoqing seems to be immune to this man''s behavior that only two people will turn into shameless and shameless villains. "Hurry up, I''m going to sleep, you press me, can''t breathe," Lin Xiaoqing said, reached out and pushed the man on his body, want to drive him down from his body. "No, you haven''t fulfilled your promise. How can I go down?" Song Beichuan said as he pulled Lin Xiaoqing''s hand unkindly, and then, following his strong body, he slowly went all the way down. "It seems that Lin Xiaoqing''s face is hot when he touches something. "Well behaved, it doesn''t matter, you see it likes your close," Song Beichuan saw the girl so big reaction, immediately low voice placate way. "No, I don''t like it." Lin Xiaoqing''s eyes dare not look at Song Beichuan. On the other hand, song Beichuan was very calm, and even spoke slowly. "Shameless", Lin Xiaoqing listen to song Beichuan''s words, gently spit on him, this man is really human, no skin is invincible. "Ha ha, if you don''t want to be shameful, you can serve me once, then I really don''t want to be shameful," Song Beichuan said, then he grabbed Lin Xiaoqing''s hand for the first time and put it there."Really, song Beichuan?" Although Lin Xiaoqing''s voice is tough from the outside, it''s the first time that Lin Xiaoqing''s voice is tough from the inside. "Is there anything false about this?" In the quiet room, song Beichuan rings slowly with a little hasty voice, which makes Lin Xiaoqing feel at a loss. Moreover, song Beichuan is so close to Lin Xiaoqing, and the smell sprayed on her skin is so hot. The smell of song Beichuan is all around, which makes Lin Xiaoqing feel dizzy. Looking at Lin Xiaoqing with a red apple like face, song Beichuan, who bullies Lin Xiaoqing, slowly approaches Lin Xiaoqing and puts his lips on Lin Xiaoqing''s lips. Then he kisses Lin Xiaoqing gently. "Niang Zi, it miss you very much," Song Beichuan said. He put her hand on his body, down, down In the dark room, the air is full of inexplicable body, man''s hand, as if with magic, and then, once, twice, three When the magic of breaking taboos, slowly give other emotions and feelings, it seems that everything is so natural. Breathing mingled with each other''s blend, thin sweat from the forehead down, Lin Xiaoqing a heart, beating very strong, a weak body, outlines the most dazzling scene. A pair of big eyes blinked and blinked, as if I couldn''t believe what had just happened. As a result, when Lin Xiaoqing was in a daze, the man on his body had already got up. Then, he came down from the top and went to the cubicle inside. Soon after, he saw that the man came out with a touch of warm water. "Good, wash your hands," the man said, and pulled the stool to put the basin on it. Then, wring the wet handkerchief inside, Lin Xiaoqing wiped the original hands carefully. Looking at the man with drooping eyebrows and carefully wiping, Lin Xiaoqing couldn''t slow down for a long time: "Song Beichuan?" Finally found his voice, the man has poured water, lying on his side, hugged her, kiss her mouth, said: "good, sleep." listen to the man comfortable words, was hugged in the arms of Lin Xiaoqing, a burst of black line, you are special pour is cool, mother this excited mood how to do? As a result, the next morning, the man got up with a clear mind, while Lin Xiaoqing, standing beside him, rolled over with a quilt under his big eyes and went on to sleep. It wasn''t until nearly noon that he got up. He pushed the door open and looked out at the bright sun. Lin Xiaoqing felt that a good morning had been wasted. The business of Lin Xiaoqing''s shop has always been so prosperous that she doesn''t have to worry about it. Now, the opening of the full moon building is imminent. After lunch, Lin Xiaoqing goes to the blacksmith''s shop. This time, according to the method song Beichuan told her last night, she orders 200 long square iron plates. Then, he went to the clothing store and picked out some thick cloth. He planned to cover the bottom with the cloth when the iron plate came out, so as to block the heat of the iron. All the preparatory work has been ready, Lin Xiaoqing naturally began to spend this thought on the opening of the restaurant. The last time my shop opened, it was a sensation in the whole city with stinky tofu. And this time, it can not rely on stinky tofu, so, Lin Xiaoqing had to think about it, thinking, walking Lin Xiaoqing, not to his shop, someone had a look of a hurry to meet up: "Madame, it''s bad, something''s wrong", listen to the guys face anxious. Lin Xiaoqing''s face changed and her voice sank. She asked, "what''s the matter, in a panic?" Recently, I have been busy living in the full moon building, and I have limited energy. Therefore, I have paid less attention to the business of the shop. However, before I left, I was still well. How can I have something happened after a while? "Oh, I, this, Madame, just go back and have a look." the man moved his mouth in a hurry, but he couldn''t express clearly what he wanted to say. It''s not so far away from her shop, so Lin Xiaoqing walked quickly and came to the barbecue shop. As a result, before she went in, the shop was full of people. "The landlady is coming, the landlady is coming, let''s get out of the way." the people in the shop yelled and walked in front of Lin Xiaoqing to open the way for her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 263 "What the hell is going on?" Lin Xiaoqing looked at the good shop. How could it be full of people? "You are indeed the boss of this shop." as soon as Lin Xiaoqing''s voice fell, a woman''s arrogant voice came from the upper right corner of the shop. Lin Xiaoqing frowned. "Yang Tiantian, why are you here?" After Lin Xiaoqing said this in a bad tone, when she turned her head and saw the woman, her calm face immediately changed. She saw her younger brother, summer, kneeling in front of Yang Tiantian with a red crying smile. When she heard Lin Xiaoqing''s voice, she called out: "elder sister". In summer, Lin Xiaoqing''s heart trembles. Although summer has not been growing up with her, she is the younger brother of the body owner. Besides, Yang Tiantian has the heart to make him kneel. Lin Xiaoqing feels that even if she is a stranger, she can''t ignore him. "Yang Tiantian, you let a child kneel down in front of you. You are still not human. Do you have any conscience?" Lin Xiaoqing said angrily, then walked quickly to the side of summer and said: "summer? Who made you kneel here? "Get up quickly", Lin Xiaoqing said and did not want to, so he bent down to reach out to help the child up. As a result, this hand just touched the summer, it was stopped by the little servant girl beside Yang Tiantian: "Miss let him kneel, you are not allowed to help him up". Looking at the little servant girl''s arrogant and domineering manner, Lin Xiaoqing directly turned a white eye in the past, ignored her, and stretched out her arms He raised summer with both hands and comforted the frightened little boy: "good summer, let''s ignore this villain and listen to my sister and get up quickly.". Obviously, after listening to Yang Tiantian''s servant girl''s words, her little body trembled. She was obviously very scared, and her movements were stiff. Small hand son grasps Lin Xiaoqing''s dress, the body continuously rubs toward Lin Xiaoqing this side. "Damned woman, you, you dare not listen to me.". The little servant girl saw that Lin Xiaoqing didn''t pay attention to her at all. Suddenly, she blushed. How can we say that she is also the most beautiful servant girl around Yang Tiantian. Everyone who sees her has to call "sister Xiaoqiu", but this woman doesn''t treat herself as a matter at all. In this Xiaoqiu jump, Lin Xiaoqing''s face is also embarrassed to the extreme, if not because there are children, she must have broken out, but because of the fear of being scared again in summer, so the girl has been enduring: "don''t be shameless, a little girl film, what qualifications are you here to shout with me, do you think, your qualifications are enough? ¡± Lin Xiaoqing said coldly, "this is my shop. He is my brother. In my territory, you dare to let me listen to you." he bent down and gently patted the dust on summer''s feet. Then he handed the child to the man beside him and asked him to take summer with him first, and he had to plan to fight with these two self righteous masters and servants. "Yang Tiantian, take good care of your servants. Don''t let her come out and bite others like a mad dog. Otherwise, it''s not her own face and the appearance of your Yang family." although Lin Xiaoqing is very angry at the moment, in fact, her heart is just like the mirror. She knows that if Yang Tiantian is not instigated by this woman all the time And support, how dare you do that. However, Lin Xiaoqing is also smart. As soon as her words change, she guides Yang Tiantian''s words. She knows what''s most important to Yang Tiantian, that is, the face of the Yang family. This has been the case since ancient times in China, where face is more important than anything. This is the case in modern times, even more so in ancient times. Sure enough, I saw the woman who had been sitting and not talking, with a slight look. She put down her teacup and opened her red lips slightly. Just as she wanted to say something, she was preempted by her servant girl: "Xiaojian, my lady will judge me. It''s none of your business.". As soon as Xiaoqiu''s words were finished, Yang Tiantian''s brows were more tightly frowned. Lin Xiaoqing naturally put all these things into her eyes, and then continued to embellish them: "it''s really none of my business. I''m just worrying about your lady. You say that you can be a powerful person in front of your master, and that''s behind my back, It is estimated that it will be more arrogant. Maybe in a short time, it will be able to climb on the head of your lady. Sure enough, after listening to Lin Xiaoqing''s words, and the girl of Xiaoqiu, who was still arrogant and domineering, turned to look at Yang Tiantian anxiously. Then, with fear in her tone, she explained: "Miss, don''t listen to this woman''s nonsense. How dare Xiaoqiu? In Xiaoqiu''s eyes, miss is always miss''s. "That''s not necessarily right. Look at the attitude just now, it''s just like a big miss more than your miss," Lin Xiaoqing said sarcastically. "Enough," Yang Tiantian listened to Lin Xiaoqing''s words and glared at Xiao Qiu. The frightened girl turned white and didn''t dare to say a word more.Yang Tiantian looks beautiful. In fact, this is a powerful way to deal with her servants. Today, when Xiao Qiu robbed her of her young lady''s prestige, it must be another beating and scolding after she got back to the house. "Xiao Jian Ren, don''t diverge from me. My servant, I will discipline myself. I don''t need you to be a Jian Ren and meddle in your own business." Yang Tiantian stands up from the chair and gnashes her teeth when talking to Lin Xiaoqing. Because of this woman, she was surrounded and ridiculed by people in the jade shop yesterday. Finally, she compensated one hundred taels of silver. This is the matter. However, even if this matter is over, Yang Tiantian is now the laughing stock of the whole city. Because she bullied a village woman, she broke the jade hairpin and didn''t pay for it. Yang Zhengtian went to find out about it last night She gave a reprimand. So, the unconvinced woman let Xiaoqiu inquire about Lin Xiaoqing''s address, and then came to the door. Only when she arrived here did she find that this woman was still a competitor of her father. So in order to regain face in front of her father, Yang Tiantian deliberately came to Lin Xiaoqing''s shop to find fault. "Well, since Miss Yang doesn''t care for me, let''s just say that I fed the dog. But, Miss Yang, I also want to ask you how my little brother provoked you. You are so vicious that you let a five-year-old or six-year-old kneel in a cold place.". "Hum, this Xiaojian man bumped into my young lady. My young lady asked him to kneel down, which was cheap for him." after listening to Lin Xiaoqing''s words, Xiaoqiu immediately answered. As a result, as soon as the voice fell, Yang Tiantian on one side said directly and sharply: "shut up, did my young lady let you talk?" "Miss..." Xiao Qiu''s servant girl, listening to her own young lady''s words, cried out wrongly. "Give me back. If you don''t have my order, just shut up. You know all day long that you''re lending my reputation to the Yang family. You''ll see how I''ll clean up when I go back to the house." it seems that Lin Xiaoqing''s words still work. Listening to Yang Tiantian''s tone to the little girl, Lin Xiaoqing''s mouth shows a little pleasure. Who dares to yell at her, she will redouble it. "This little beggar dares to make two dirty footprints on my new shoes, and even torn clothes. If I just let him kneel, I''ll take advantage of him. You know, my shoes and clothes were bought with more than twenty taels of silver.". "Just for your shoes and clothes, you make my brother kneel?" Lin Xiaoqing after listening to the so-called miss''s words, face ugly, tone not good asked. "Nonsense, even if I sold him, he can''t afford to pay for one of my shoes. Now, I let him kowtow to me on his knees and admit his mistake. It''s convenient for him. It''s time for him to be grateful," said Yang Tiantian with a piece of pride on her face. As a result, after listening to her words, Lin Xiaoqing did not speak any more. After watching her for a long time, she suddenly turned around and left. Looking at the girl who left, Yang Tiantian happily said to all the onlookers, "I must think what I said is very polite. So I took the money and I don''t know how much silver she can take out of such a small shop Come to compensate. Ah, I think our Yang family is the richest man in the city, and I''m not right. If I can''t afford to pay, I''ll take it. ". Just as Yang Tiantian is talking to herself in her beautiful fantasy, Lin Xiaoqing appears again. She holds a face like thing in her hand, which seems to contain something. Then, when Yang Tiantian talks to the crowd about her generous calculation and bypasses Lin Xiaoqing''s sister and brother, suddenly, a sound comes out, followed by Yang Tiantian Sharp scream sounded, and all the people who had been around Yang Tiantian were disgusted to avoid. "Don''t you mean that your clothes are more than twenty Liang silver? I''ll see. How much are you worth now? " Lin Xiaoqing said with a thump, throwing away the iron plate in her hand and saying coldly. "He Hua! You are not alone Yang Tiantian was splashed on by Lin Xiaoqing. All of a sudden, her face was covered. What''s more, Lin Xiaoqing''s original pot didn''t contain any clean things, but it was the brine left after the stinky tofu came out of the oven! Originally, Lin Xiaoqing planned to continue to marinate the next batch of stinky tofu. Now it''s good. Yang Tiantian is cheap, and the stinky brine in this pot is given to her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 264 Black and yellow brine with black insects poured on Yang Tiantian''s body, and it was almost comparable to the taste of swill. Tut Tut, Yang Tiantian directly incarnated as Yang stench, even her maid Xiao Qiu did not dare to come near. The smell can kill an elephant. Yang Tiantian was splashed over by He Hua for the first time, and even some could not react. Then after staring for a few seconds, it broke out completely. "I''ll fight with you"! The whole body sends out the disgusting stink of the woman after the speech of bared teeth, rushed toward Lin Xiaoqing. As Yang Tiantian roars, she pours at Lin Xiaoqing. As a result, she is wet and greasy. She doesn''t know whether her skirt is long or whether she has just been splashed on the ground. In a word, the girl who has just bared her teeth doesn''t walk a few steps before she flops and falls on the ground. After Yang Tiantian fell down, a loud voice broke out in the crowd. Lin Xiaoqing looked at the woman lying on the ground at the moment, with a big smile on her face. Then she slowly stepped forward and said to the embarrassed woman on the ground, "Miss Yang, do you want to apologize to me? Tut Tut, get up quickly. I''m always broad-minded. You kowtow and apologize. I can''t afford it. ". Listening to Lin Xiaoqing''s words, all the people at the scene burst into laughter, and the sound was harsh. It was extremely uncomfortable to hear Yang Tiantian''s ears. "Damned hoof, don''t come to help me," Yang Tiantian gritted her teeth and said to the servant girl who was not far away from her. "Oh, well, miss, I''ll come right now." listening to the words of my own miss, the maid named Xiaoqiu ran to her. Then, bearing the bad smell, she ran to the woman''s side and helped her up carefully. "What are you laughing at? Be careful that I tell my father and ask him to inform the people of the government and arrest you one by one.". Yang Tiantian has been insulted so much. Now, she has no face and no lining. She has become a laughing stock in everyone''s eyes. Now, when she looks at Lin Xiaoqing in front of her, she wants to eat her. "I said that young sister Yang, it''s useless for you to stare at me. It''s not my fault for you to eat shit. You don''t have eyes. How can you blame me?" Lin Xiaoqing said slowly, looking innocently at the woman with a crooked nose. Don''t be complacent. I''ll make you look good one day. Yang Tiantian said this, and then looked at the surrounding environment, so she slowly rushed out of the crowd with her servant girl in embarrassment, as a result, wherever she went, she was not welcomed by others, all of them covered their noses and looked disgusted. Yang Tiantian grew up, how ever suffered this injustice, but in the face of Lin Xiaoqing, it is to bite the silver teeth, also can only swallow to the stomach. In front of that woman, I didn''t have any refutation ability at all. "Landlady, you are really powerful." the second boy in the shop, looking at Yang Tiantian''s despondent departure, was full of admiration for Lin Xiaoqing. "Well, what should I do? Yang Tiantian dares to hate me. A woman with chest but no brain is not of the same grade as her father." Lin Xiaoqing then goes to the side of summer and takes him to the backyard. In recent days, Lin Xiaoqing has been busy with the full moon building, ignoring his newly recognized younger brother and letting summer stand beside him. Lin Xiaoqing patiently asks: "summer, you are going to be six years old. Have you ever thought about going to school?" Lin Xiaoqing is from modern times. Generally, children of five or six years old have already started to study in kindergarten. Therefore, she thinks that since summer is approaching six years old, naturally, they should go to school. "Go to school?" When summer heard Lin Xiaoqing''s words, the excitement on her face flashed like a meteor. Then she returned to normal and said like a little adult: "sister, if you don''t go to school in summer, just stay in your shop to help in summer.". Lin Xiaoqing listened to the little boy''s words with a smile, then touched his little head and asked, "what can you do at such a young age? Your task now is to study well and don''t waste your time. "But it costs money to study. In summer, I eat my sister''s food and use her. Now I have to spend my sister''s money. I''m afraid..." Although the little boy is only six years old, his thought is too mature. Even Lin Xiaoqing was surprised after hearing what he said. "What are you afraid of in summer?" Lin Xiaoqing continued. "I''m afraid my sister dislikes me for spending a lot of money, so don''t want me." the clever child said this, then silently lowered his head and stopped talking. Lin Xiaoqing listened to the little boy''s words, and then looked at the cautious look of summer. His heart seemed to be stabbed by a blunt object. The child was only six years old, but he already had this idea. Such a sensible child made Lin Xiaoqing feel sad."In summer, who told you that I dislike your spending money? You are my younger brother and I am my elder sister. How can I not want you? "When Lin Xiaoqing said this, he held his hands on summer''s shoulders, and then said very seriously on his face: " in summer, you should remember that you and I are brothers and sisters, and we have the same blood in our bodies. In this world, we are dependent on each other, and you are the only one around my elder sister My sister won''t want you, and I won''t despise you for spending so much money. It''s natural for my brother to spend his sister''s money. Do you know? " "Sister, won''t you not want me? Don''t you dislike me for eating too much and not working? " After listening to Lin Xiaoqing''s words, he nodded his head and continued to ask. "No, how can my sister dislike you?" After Lin Xiaoqing finished, he continued to ask, "who told your sister this summer?". A six-year-old child, even if he is sensible, how can he understand these things if he does not have the tongue of others? Therefore, someone must have told him, which makes the child so worried. "The elder brother and elder sister in the shop told Xia Xia that I was a burden to my elder sister. If I didn''t work hard and didn''t listen to them, then my elder sister would not want me in the future." Xia Xia Xia told Lin Xiaoqing that he trusted her 100% and was Frank and natural. He told Lin Xiaoqing everything. After listening to the words of summer, Lin Xiaoqing''s face changed slightly, so it was. "Well, in summer, don''t listen to others. My sister doesn''t need you to work now. If someone asks you to help in the shop, you will refuse him, you know? If that person dares to say that to you again, then you ask him to come to me and say it''s me. Do you understand? " Lin Xiaoqing thinks that from now on, it is necessary for her to let the little boy know that in this shop, he is not dependent on others, but the owner. "Summer knows", as long as the little boy knows that his sister will not want him, then he will be happy. Looking at the happy appearance of summer, Lin Xiaoqing also showed a smile: "OK, let''s go out to play, and then play in the backyard, you know? Don''t go to the front shop to help, or I will be unhappy. "Don''t go to the front after summer, listen to my sister in summer". As a child, who is willing to work all the time? Therefore, as soon as Lin Xiaoqing''s words were finished, he immediately nodded and agreed. "When my sister''s busy time is over, I''ll find you an enlightening teacher, and then I''ll let you study in school, OK?" Lin Xiaoqing looked at the clever child and said slowly. "Well, I like reading most in summer. After summer, I will be the number one scholar for my sister.". Lin Xiaoqing listened to the child''s childlike words, also showed a brilliant smile: "good good, good study after the summer, but even if you can''t pass the exam, it doesn''t matter. As long as your sister is happy and peaceful every day in the summer, she will be very satisfied.". Lin Xiaoqing is the thought of modern people. Naturally, he won''t give too much hope to his brother. After all, it was as difficult as winning the five million prize in ancient times. Lin Xiaoqing accompanied Xia Xia to chat in the backyard for a long time. Until the little boy seemed to be sleepy, Lin Xiaoqing let Xia Xia go to his room and have a sleep. Then, after he fell asleep, Lin Xiaoqing did not look very good and walked out of the summer room. Although, Lin Xiaoqing is through, in fact, this summer has nothing to do with her, but she has a blood connection with the original owner of her body. Naturally, she can''t ignore it. So, she went to the front shop, called all the people together, and gave a serious warning to all the staff. "Who dares to let his brother come to the shop to help in the future, and say something messy to him, then he won''t use it for work tomorrow?" Lin Xiaoqing''s shop, the last thing he wants is a tongue twister. Looking at everyone''s head nodding like a pound of garlic, Lin Xiaoqing left with great satisfaction. Today, she wants to establish dignity for her brother. In the future, she will see who dares to bully him. Here is the benefit of practicing martial arts. Who knows? However, after Lin Xiaoqing''s work was finished, she asked people to go out and inquire about which private school was good and which one was not very good in the city. She was very busy and couldn''t take care of her younger brother. Therefore, it was better to send her to school after all. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 265 After the previous things, all the people in this city know about the relationship between Lin Xiaoqing and Yang Tiantian. So, several versions of the story have been circulated in the market. However, to sum up, it was a sensation caused by a Hosta. But when it comes to Hosta, Lin Xiaoqing suddenly comes up with an idea to promote the shop. When she was still choosing modern drama, she did not miss watching this ancient drama. I remember a movie in which the hero used jade to attract customers. Put the jade in the silk bag. On the day of opening, customers who come into the store for consumption can get a lucky bag. Then, there are large or small, expensive or cheap jade in it. With the gimmicks before opening, there must be more customers on the day of opening. so Lin Xiaoqing plans to follow this method. On that night, Lin Xiaoqing is very excited He told his men the way he came up with. After hearing Lin Xiaoqing''s explanation, song Beichuan also showed his approval. "This method is also good, but jade is precious. If you put a piece of jade in every lucky bag, all the money you earn on that day is not enough to buy jade for free." Song Beichuan agrees with Lin Xiaoqing''s idea, but he has his own idea about how to put jade in the lucky bag. Lin Xiaoqing didn''t come to this era long ago, so he didn''t know enough about gold and silver. In ancient times, jade was extremely precious. They said that jade was priceless, so it was not only lack of quality, but also the price was not low. "Then what? It''s hard for me to come up with that? " As soon as Lin Xiaoqing heard song Beichuan''s words, he was full of enthusiasm and was immediately suppressed. ¡±If the price of jade is high, let''s put silver. Ordinary people may not be able to use this jade, but every family needs this silver. ". When song Beichuan saw that his wife couldn''t carry out the plan, he immediately came up with another idea. "Silver?" Lin Xiaoqing, who had been splashed with cold water by song Beichuan, was a little unhappy. After listening to this man''s words, her face changed again, and she immediately became interested: "you mean to put the silver into the blessing bag, but the silver is big and small. Isn''t it easy to touch it?" Lin Xiaoqing continued. "Let''s hang the bag on the wall, and then let the customer choose which one to pick. In this way, we can''t touch it before we finish the selection.". "That''s a good way. Let''s build a red envelope wall and hang up the blessing bag. But how much is our highest prize?" Lin Xiaoqing continued. "The highest is ten liang of silver, the others are a few Wen, or one or two silver, or you can put some coupons in it. What do you think?" Song Beichuan is also intelligent. Since Lin Xiaoqing came up with this idea, the next thing is very natural. "Yes, yes, Xianggong, you are really smart.". After listening to song Beichuan''s words, Lin Xiaoqing''s displeasure on her little face was swept away, leaving her full of excitement. Then, as she spoke, she held the man''s arm and looked at him with adoration. "Hehe, is that a reward?" Song Beichuan saw that Lin Xiaoqing looked like such a little girl. He lowered his head, gently pointed her small nose and said with a full face. "Reward, good," said Lin Xiaoqing. He immediately poked out a small head and gave song Beichuan a big kiss on the cheek. "It''s not enough, it should be like this." obviously, the man was not satisfied with Lin Xiaoqing''s Dragonfly like kiss at all. Then he stretched out his arm, took her slender waist and gave her a kiss, which fell so heavily. All over the room, she blushed. The next day, song Beichuan took a few people from the shop to the bank. Then, in full view of the public, he brought back several large wooden boxes by carriage. Even when he brought them back, he invited Chen Chu from the county government to escort them to the full moon tower. Suddenly, song Beichuan delivered several boxes of money from the bank with such a high profile, which immediately attracted the attention of many people on the street. So after the box entered the full moon building, there were still people watching inside. Song Beichuan sat on the second floor of the full moon building near the window, looking at people looking inside from time to time downstairs. His handsome lips showed a clear smile. It seems that the charm of money is still very big. "Is that your plan? Let everyone know, how many boxes of money are hidden in the full moon building? " Chen Chu sat opposite song Beichuan and asked coldly. This man came to him early in the morning and sent out the captors in the county government. Is that why? Being watched like a monkey? "Waiting for the next, there will be a good play," Song Beichuan listened to Chen Chu''s words, picked up the tea cup on the table and took a sip. Sure enough, before long, someone in the crowd suddenly said to everyone in a very loud voice: "I heard that the full moon building will open in a few days. Today''s money from Qianzhuang is all red envelopes for those who go in to eat that day?"On hearing the news, the crowd immediately burst the pot and asked, "is this true?" "How can there be such a cheap thing in the world?" "Really, really, my relatives work here, and I listen to him with my own ears," the man said, and then he could lower his voice. He seemed to touch secretly and said, "no, look at the door. Are those guys looking at the money bags for silver? I tell you those bags were sent out on the opening day.". After listening to this man''s words, everyone looked into the restaurant one after another. Not to mention, in the hall, there were several guys sitting, and then they loaded the heavy silver into the brand-new money bag. "It''s true. How can you stuff this bag with gold and silver?" When someone saw it, they immediately called out. As a result, the onlookers burst the pot again. Looking at all the people''s eager expressions, Chen Chu finally understood. Looking at the man in front of him, he said, "that man is the child care you are looking for. This idea is really dark enough. It''s money to cheat the common people. I''ll see what money you give them on the opening day.". In fact, among the boxes that song Beichuan carried out from the bank, only one was really rich. The others were just pretending to put some sand. "That''s business. We''re just making some stunts for the opening of the full moon building." Song Beichuan listened to Chen Chu''s words and stood up slowly. Then, he continued to the man: "well, Constable Chen, thank you for your cooperation. Remember that day when the full moon building opened, I''ll give you a good place. Maybe you can do it well Won the big prize, won some money? " Song Beichuan saw what he should see. Looking at the excited appearance of the people below, his goal was achieved, so it was inconvenient for this man to stay for a long time. "Ah, after taking advantage of me, you dump me?" Chen Chu listened to song Beichuan''s words and looked at him as if he was going to leave. He stood up and asked directly. "Anyway, you are busy in the county government. Go back quickly," Song Beichuan said, and then he left first. Chen Chu looks at this man''s appearance, in the heart wants to rush up to bite him a few, this damned man, pulled the person out in the morning, as a result, this a thanks words haven''t said, so leave oneself, know early, he shouldn''t help this favor. Chen Chu is sulky here. On the other hand, the owner of the full moon building is smiling. He has known for a long time that the little lady and her husband are powerful. Unexpectedly, the shop has become a restaurant known to all people in the city before it is opened. It has been open for decades, but it doesn''t work that day. In the next day, Lin Xiaoqing is relaxed. He slowly prepares the ingredients and the pots and pans, waiting for the full moon tower to open. Now, people come to the full moon building every day to see what''s going on inside, and from time to time, people ask when it will open. It''s still the first restaurant in the city to be so popular that Yang Zhengtian''s heart, liver, spleen and lungs hurt. At home, he doesn''t love Yang Tiantian as much as before. This makes Yang Tiantian''s heart even more irritated. New enemies and old grudges add all the Qi at home to Lin Xiaoqing. On a dark and windy night, Yang Tiantian pats the table and says coldly to Xiao Qiu beside her: "is the full moon building going to open the day after tomorrow?" Yes, miss. "Damned woman, dare to offend my father. Miss Ben will definitely make her look good this time," Yang Tiantian said while saying: "go, help me to find a group of beggars in the western suburbs tomorrow.". In the dark room, only the candle was swaying. When Yang Tiantian spoke, half of her cheek was hidden in the dark. The whole person showed a frightening and gloomy feeling from the inside to the outside. "What do you want a beggar to do, miss?" Xiaoqiu stood aside and asked suspiciously. "Miss Ben asked you to do something, where come so much nonsense, let you do it, otherwise, you will be sold to the kiln tomorrow," Yang Tiantian said, and glared at the maid beside her. "Yes.". Since Lin Xiaoqing last time, Xiaoqiu has completely lost Yang Tiantian''s trust. Now, she doesn''t like to see her for anything. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 266 This side of the full moon building is doing the final finishing work. Over there, Lin Xiaoqing has already begun to rack her brains for the preparation before the opening, because the full moon building is a traditional restaurant, and it is also Lin Xiaoqing''s first restaurant with roast fish as the main feature. Therefore, Lin Xiaoqing naturally needs to treat it well. His restaurant and barbecue shop are more like modern restaurants. But this time, the full moon building is different. Lin Xiaoqing plans to build it into a modern five-star restaurant. Since it''s a five-star restaurant, there should be something that can''t be missing. First of all, work clothes. Only uniform work clothes can show the unity and professionalism of the restaurant. After inquiring about the best clothes shop in the city, Lin Xiaoqing chose a less busy morning and came to the famous "bearded clothing shop" in the city. As soon as she entered, she saw a sweet looking, very gentle little woman coming up: "what do you want to buy? Here, we have all kinds of clothes and skirts. Now, autumn is coming, and our autumn style is coming. Listening to the little lady''s words, Lin Xiaoqing is a little curious that there are autumn clothes in ancient times. Moreover, when she looks at all the clothes in the shop, the fashion feeling is comparable to that of modern clothes. I didn''t expect that in such a place, there should be such a hidden dragon and crouching tiger. "Did you make all these clothes?" Lin Xiaoqing blinked her big eyes and asked curiously. "Yes, these are all designed by me. If you like any one, you can make it for you." the little woman showed a faint smile and spoke in a soft voice. "Your clothes are so chic. In this era, you can hardly see them.". "Ha ha, yes, these are unique. Of course, if the little lady wants to make a suit in her own style, it''s OK. I can design it for you in three days.". Listening to the little woman''s words, Lin Xiaoqing understood that she was wrong, so she stopped looking at the beautiful clothes. She waved her hand and said, "no, no, I want to make some uniform for our cooks and the people in the restaurant, so I came to you.". "Uniform?" Listening to Lin Xiaoqing''s words, the little woman''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise, and then, a pair of beautiful big eyes looked at Lin Xiaoqing up and down, then slowly and carefully asked: "is that kind of white clothes, there are tall chef hat on it?" "Yes, yes, that''s it, that..." As soon as Lin Xiaoqing heard the little woman''s words, she immediately said excitedly, "has anyone asked you to do this?" Lin Xiaoqing looked at the little woman curiously. She thought she was the first one to make this kind of clothes. She also thought about how to explain to these ancient people. As a result, it turned out that someone had already done this in this dynasty. The little woman listened to Lin Xiaoqing''s words, immediately some faltering, and then semi tentatively said: "do you want to make a coat and pants type.". Yes, yes, that''s it. Lin Xiaoqing listened to the little woman''s words and became more and more happy. It seems that this is not difficult to do. Originally, she thought that the ancient trousers were worn inside, and few of them were passed on directly to the outside. Now, after hearing this little woman''s words, Lin Xiaoqing felt relaxed in an instant, so she didn''t have to spend a lot of time explaining to her how to make pants. Listening to Lin Xiaoqing''s elated words, the little woman''s face changed, and then she took Lin Xiaoqing to the back yard. Seeing the lady of the shop greeting so warmly, Lin Xiaoqing naturally refused. She was just a little curious. Were these ancient people so hospitable? The little lady took Lin Xiaoqing to the place where she drew the drawings. Then, she picked up her own specific pen. After a few pens, the appearance of a work suit on the drawing came out. Lin Xiaoqing curiously took the drawing and had a look. It didn''t matter. She was shocked immediately. I can only see the white clothes and high hats on the drawings. Of course, apart from the fact that the work clothes are very similar to the modern ones, the logo on the clothes also belongs to the modern ones, because it is an English word, which means chef. I rely on this era, who can speak English? Although there is no record of Lin Chaoqing''s face in such a remote place, how could there be such a twitch? Well, the only explanation is that the woman who makes clothes is also from modern times. "You This is English... " Lin Xiaoqing pointed to the letter on the drawing and asked incredulously. "My name is Xiaoyu. I''m from modern times," the little lady said to Lin Xiaoqing in pure English. Lin Xiaoqing almost fainted when she heard this. What''s the matter? In this era, she even found people from the same place with her? "Little fish? My God? Are you from the modern age, too? My name is Lin Xiaoqing. I''m from modern times, too.The two girls from modern times hold hands tightly together and look at each other. Their eyes are red and cool. Unexpectedly, in this strange country, they can meet a person from the same place. This kind of feeling is like meeting an old friend in his hometown. Lin Xiaoqing is excited and starts to chat with Xiaoyu. "In fact, there is a way to leave here." Xiaoyu has been here for several years. In the past, she also learned the way to cross back by accident. On hearing this, Lin Xiaoqing''s eyes lit up. He just opened his mouth to ask the way Xiaoyu left, but the man who came in from the door interrupted the conversation: "lady, this man said he would come to find his wife." Lin Xiaoqing listened to the voice and turned to see a handsome man standing at the door. The little woman named Xiaoyu said When you talk, you are very gentle. "Xianggong, when did you come back? Why didn''t you tell me? " As soon as Xiaoyu saw the handsome man with a slightly serious face, he immediately showed a big smile. Then, he picked up his skirt and ran over happily. My husband has been going to Beijing for several days. I miss him so much that I have come back without telling her. "Ha ha, I just came back, and I happened to meet this strong man. He said that he was looking for his wife." the man said and looked at Lin Xiaoqing, who slowly stood up from the chair. He was 15 or 16 years old. Although he was not very beautiful, he was also very smart and lively. "It''s late, lady. Hurry home." Song Beichuan looked at his husband beside Xiaoyu with a pair of eyes. Then, after seeing Lin Xiaoqing, he turned his eyes and said to Lin Xiaoqing. My little lady, it''s time to make a dress and chat with others. It''s hard for him to find it. "But I haven''t asked back yet..." Lin Xiaoqing looked at his man is not very good-looking face, some hesitant said, this critical moment, how did he come? It''s OK. If you''re interested, I''ll listen to you when you''re free tomorrow. Xiaoyu originally thought that the girl was a person, but unexpectedly, she was already married. Moreover, looking at this man''s anxious appearance, she must be very happy with her. "Well, in a few days, when I''m busy, I''ll come to you again," Lin Xiaoqing said reluctantly, and then went out with song Beichuan. After she came out of the big beard clothing store, Lin Xiaoqing walked behind song Beichuan and looked down. The woman said that she had a way to go back to modern times. She didn''t know whether it was true or false. But if she could go back, it would be a very exciting and happy thing for Lin Xiaoqing. She always wanted to come back It''s the next generation. But why is her mood at the moment not as happy as she imagined? In the heart stuffy, always feel what thing presses her, say good excitement? What about the excitement? "What''s the matter with you? What''s your face like for a while? " When song Beichuan was talking, he suddenly stopped. Then, standing in front of Lin Xiaoqing, he suddenly asked. "Ah? Nothing? " Lin Xiaoqing listens to song Beichuan''s words and shakes his head. He sees the man looking at himself with a look in his eyes. Then he explains, "I''m thinking about what kind of work clothes I''m going to make for the staff of the full moon building." Lin Xiaoqing said, then self-care toward his shop, looking at Lin Xiaoqing''s back, song Beichuan some suspicious, but still let her go, all said, women''s mind you don''t guess, anyway, she is always in their side, nothing will happen. The full moon building is about to open. In the next few days, although Lin Xiaoqing also wanted to find the little fish in the big beard shop, she was also powerless. After all, there were too many busy things, and she forgot them later. After a few days of layout and preparation, the full moon building will finally reopen. Before the opening, except for Lin Xiaoqing and song Beichuan, they have already seen strange things. They sleep sweetly, but this full moon building is sleepless and uneasy. If the opening can''t attract customers, then, after such a long time, it will be all in vain, and the money will be wasted. So, in zhangman sleepless, the full moon building finally ushered in the opening. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 267 In the morning, Zhang man has been busy in the restaurant, cleaning, preparing food materials, in short, no one is empty, because this full moon building launched the grilled fish series, so early, the people in the kitchen are also busy and happy, several chefs kill fish, wash fish and prepare today''s food materials. In the oven, there is also a strong charcoal fire. Big fish are continuously sent into the oven for roasting. When a group of people are busy, the East is already white and the day is bright. When Lin Xiaoqing and song Beichuan came to the full moon restaurant, they saw that the whole restaurant was in an orderly process. Because today was the opening day, Lin Xiaoqing was afraid that the restaurant was short of staff, so he transferred some of the staff from his shop. "Well, everyone is almost busy. It''s not far away from Zhang. Let''s change clothes quickly," Lin Xiaoqing said to everyone. At the same time, he asked song Beichuan to take out the clothes he had already prepared from the carriage. The chef in the kitchen has a uniform blue dress and a blue hat. Because, in this era, white represents the color of funeral, so Lin Xiaoqing''s original decision to let them wear white cook clothes finally gave up. The clothes of the store''s sophomores are uniform, similar to those of coffee color. Once the color is dark, it can endure dirt. After all, if you work in a restaurant, you will always get some stains. Moreover, the craftsmanship of the little fish is really good. The clothes made by him are exquisite and creative. Everyone''s clothes have unique marks. Either fish or crab are very good-looking. After the auspicious time began, outside the restaurant, I thought of the deafening sound of gunfire. As early as in front of me, the full moon building had already used the gimmick of giving money for dinner to let all the owners of the city know their surnames. The full moon building opened today. Now that there are gimmicks to attract customers to the restaurant, Lin Xiaoqing naturally doesn''t worry that no one will come to the restaurant. So, after a few words of congratulations from Zhang man, the restaurant is officially open. Welcome to the full moon building. As soon as they entered the gate of the full moon building, two pretty girls, dressed in pink gauze skirts, stood at the door and bowed down to shout warmly to the guests. My guest, this way, please. "My guest, are you five? Please ", as long as the customers enter the store, the sophomores of the full moon building will meet them, and then, after asking the number of people, they will lead them to their respective areas. This is Lin Xiaoqing''s warning. The service must be in place absolutely, and the customers can''t find seats alone. In this way, it seems that the full moon shop assistants are enthusiastic. Secondly, it can improve the utilization rate of each table. After all, if there are two guests sitting on a table for four, if you ask them to change tables, some people are not happy. "Little two, what''s your famous food here?" "My guest, you''re right. We''ve just opened our old shop in the full moon building. This time, we''ve launched a special grilled fish. It''s a delicious grilled fish. In addition to the big bone soup, which took a day to cook, it''s sprinkled with seasonings such as potatoes, peanuts, coriander, cucumbers and so on. It''s so big that you want to swallow it.". Shop small 20 minutes hard introduction, listen to the guest saliva will flow down, so, immediately ordered a plate to try. "My guest, in addition to the signature grilled fish, this cold dish is also unique. The hot grilled fish with cool and delicious cold dish is really unique in the world." Lin Xiaoqing has trained all the shopkeepers. They already know what they eat in the shop. Not only that, but also their behavior is more elegant and appropriate than before. Let all customers who eat in the shop feel very comfortable. Of course, this is the first day of opening. In addition to the recommendation of dishes, the charm of the red envelope wall can''t be underestimated. It''s said that as long as you come to the restaurant for consumption, you can choose a red envelope. There is more or less money in it. It''s just a matter of less money and more money. When they met Lin Tianqing, they were even more grateful for the money. Now they went back to the restaurant to eat. On the first day of the opening of the full moon restaurant, it was not long before the restaurant was full of people. Moreover, there were even people waiting outside the restaurant. Zhang man was worried about today''s opening. As a result, he didn''t expect that the restaurant, which had been less than half a day, would be full of people. Looking at the bustling restaurant, Zhang Manyi was very happy Finally, I put down my heart. Lin Xiaoqing watched the restaurant with Zhang manzhao outside, so he and song Beichuan went to the kitchen to watch. As a result, there was not much time to enter the kitchen. A young man rushed in. Because he was in a hurry, he almost ran into Lin Xiaoqing, who was standing by. Song Beichuan was looking at the young man, song Xiaoqing Beichuan''s face was a little ugly: "what''s the hurry? This is the important place in the kitchen. As I said last time, don''t hurry and don''t look at the road. If you bump into something, not only you will be injured, but other people will also be affected.".After listening to song Beichuan''s words, the shopkeeper nodded, and then said anxiously, "no, boss Zhou, there''s something wrong outside. Please go and have a look" after listening to song Beichuan''s words, Lin Xiaoqing and song Beichuan looked at each other, then pushed the man away and walked outside. Today is the first day of opening, so don''t worry What can happen. Lin Xiaoqing and song Beichuan immediately ran out of the kitchen after hearing the waiter''s words. As soon as they got out of the kitchen, they saw a lot of people around the door of the restaurant from a distance. The original neat team was in a mess now. Lin Xiaoqing and song Beichuan look at each other. What''s the matter? Isn''t it good just now? How can this blink of an eye make a mess? As the couple slowly approached the crowd, they heard Zhang man''s angry but helpless voice in the noisy team: "everyone, today is the happy day for the reopening of our full moon building. Everyone give me Zhang a face. Don''t make trouble at the door. Another day, I''ll let the staff in the store prepare dinner and meat for you, so that everyone can eat enough I''ll stop until I''m full. Listening to Zhang man''s words, Lin Xiaoqing and song Beichuan immediately understand that the feeling is that the full moon building has opened, attracting a group of beggars to come and beg. Lin Xiaoqing thinks that this is not easy to do? Let the kitchen prepare some steamed bread directly, and then give it to others? How did you get to the gate? But when the couple pushed away the crowd, they found that the original thing was not so simple. Lin Xiaoqing, who arrived at the door, was shocked by this group of people. Even song Beichuan, who was used to big scenes and didn''t panic, was also shocked by the hundreds of beggars. "My God?" Lin Xiaoqing can''t help screaming, so many people, I''m afraid all the beggars in the city are here. No wonder Zhang man can''t help it. I''m afraid there are more than 100 beggars. It''s not enough to take out all the steamed bread prepared in the kitchen today. "What are you doing here, little lady?" As soon as Zhang man saw Lin Xiaoqing and song Beichuan, he seemed to see the Savior. His face, which was helpless, immediately showed a trace of relief. Then he said to Lin Xiaoqing. "Boss Zhang, don''t worry. Tell us about the situation here," Lin Xiaoqing said immediately after seeing Zhang man''s appearance. "Well, it''s the first time I''ve run a restaurant for so long? I counted these beggars, and there were more than 180 people. They knelt at the door and said they wanted to beg for food. I saw that today was our happy opening day, and I wanted to make a good start, so I agreed and asked my servants to buy steamed buns at the nearby steamed buns stall. As a result, they bought the steamed buns, but they didn''t want to talk about any of them... " "Say what?" When song Beichuan heard this, he felt something was wrong. Then, a pair of egret''s eyes looked around the beggars and said in a low voice. "They don''t want to eat dry steamed bread, they want to eat fragrant roast fish in the restaurant." as soon as Zhang man''s angry voice finished, Lin Xiaoqing immediately said: "impossible", no matter before or after rebirth, Lin Xiaoqing is the most annoying person who has hands and feet, but doesn''t work, sells his dignity and lives as a beggar With this group of people arrogant unreasonable words, Lin Xiaoqing directly refused. "It''s OK to eat in a restaurant. As long as we can afford the food, we will welcome him in the full moon building." Song Beichuan heard Lin Xiaoqing''s refusal, and then he said coldly without any emotion. "Do you hear that the people in the full moon building don''t pay attention to us at all, and it''s insulting to say that about us?" one of the beggars, the leading man, immediately said loudly to other beggars. "Although we are beggars and make a living by begging, we also have dignity. As a result, the people in the full moon building actually say that about us. For our dignity, if we are not allowed to eat in the full moon building today, we will kneel at the door of their restaurant until they agree, OK?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 268 "OK, OK, OK, until we agree," one of the group responded immediately. Then, at the gate of the full moon building, more than 180 beggars knelt on the ground, blocking not only the door of the restaurant, but also the street. Such a scene is quite spectacular. Lin Xiaoqing looks at the scene and frowns tightly, while Zhang man is sweating. He doesn''t know what to do. Just as everyone is watching how the people in the full moon tower clean up the mess, a woman claps her hands in the crowd. "It turns out that the full moon building is just like this. So many beggars kneel down in front of your shop, and no one cares. Moreover, they don''t even let people eat a full meal. Such behavior is amazing. If I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I really can''t believe that there are such hard hearted people in this city, not only trample on it The dignity of others, but also do not give food. The person who said these words is undoubtedly fanning the flames. Everyone in the city knows this person, that is, Yang Tiantian, the young lady of the Yang family who is still fighting against Lin Xiaoqing. "Yes, we all come to have a look. The business of this full moon building is booming every day. Now, it''s redecorated and the menu is changed. The business is even better than before. I don''t know how much, but I''m stingy. I don''t even give a full meal to these poor families. Come here, everyone will come and have a look." the little girl next to Yang Tiantian answers and says loudly He cried. The master and the servant sing in unison, immediately attracted the crowd to point out, some people even began to echo: "yes, this restaurant is so big, what''s the matter with these poor families? It''s said that the more money you have, the more stingy you are. This time, I realized that I wanted to eat in this restaurant. Now, bah, I don''t want to go. I''d rather go to a kind shop. ". "Yes, I won''t go either. I won''t go to such unscrupulous restaurants." Listen to you, I a full moon building of resistance, Yang Tiantian hands ring chest, head also high, very proud of looking at Lin Xiaoqing them. Damned Xiaojian, I won''t bring you down this time. On the first day of opening, you will be drowned by the spittle of the whole city. This is the end of you against me. "Yang Tiantian, since you say these beggars are poor, why don''t you take them to your father''s restaurant opposite?" Lin Xiaoqing looks at these ignorant people, who are agitated by Yang Tiantian. He looks unreasonable, so he asks without expression. "I..." Yang Tiantian was choked by Lin Xiaoqing''s cold voice, and the corners of her mouth twitched immediately. Damned woman, her mouth is still so poisonous. After choking Yang Tiantian, Lin Xiaoqing still wants to go forward to argue with the woman. Song Beichuan pulls her directly. The girl looks up and doubts the man beside her: "Song Beichuan, what do you want? These damned beggars will do so only when they are instructed by others. The messenger behind this is Yang Tiantian, who is blind and can see it. "Calm down, let me handle this matter.". When song Beichuan finished, he took a cold look at the people around him. At last, he aimed his words at all the people kneeling on the ground. When he opened his mouth, he spoke in a cold voice without any emotion: "since you want to kneel so much, kneel for me.". Song Beichuan himself shuddered because of his unsmiling face and cold voice. Now, hearing his warning words, the people who had knelt on the ground immediately became softer and pale. "Today is the opening day of the full moon building, but since you want to spend so much time with us, we''ll accompany you to the end. You can kneel when you like. I''d like to see how hard your knees are." After listening to song Beichuan''s words, the man who was the leader immediately yelled: "you are so cruel to people like us, and you trample on our dignity wantonly.". Song Beichuan saw the man choking with himself, and after listening to what he said, he only felt funny. So he directly asked, "if you can''t help yourself, I''ll ask you. Why can''t we help you? Are you going to starve or die of disease? "Song Beichuan was very sharp when he spoke. "Are you missing your arm and broken your leg? Or is there something wrong with your brain? If you have hands and feet, you have to sell your dignity. When you get something for nothing, why don''t you say you have no skin and no face, just like a hundred and fifty? " Song Beichuan''s words, like a sharp sword, instantly smashed the man''s self pity and so-called "trampling on dignity". Looking at everyone looking at him, the man''s complacent face turned red like pig liver. "A big man, with hands and feet, is more powerful than anyone when he is playing roughshod at the door of a restaurant. In this case, why don''t you find a job to support yourself and have to lose your face here? When people are working hard with their hands and feet and trying to make money, what are you doing? You don''t even have to face yourself. Why should I respect you and return your dignity? Ha ha, do you have dignity? "Song Beichuan said that the beggar was speechless, but the people who were compassionate around him were not right. Yes, they have hands and feet. Why don''t they work? Do you have to live a begging life? Is that a sign of getting something for nothing? Poor man, there must be something hateful. This is true. "Xianggong is right. Look at our restaurant, there are many teenagers who come to run errands. Look at you again. You''re just like a man, but you want to get something for nothing. You don''t feel ashamed. I''m ashamed for your parents." Lin Xiaoqing naturally helped song Beichuan. She walked out of the door slowly, disgusted. No matter how thick skinned the man is, he can''t stand being ridiculed by Lin Xiaoqing and song Beichuan. So the angry man raises his left hand and shouts noisily that he is going to fight Lin Xiaoqing. At the moment when the palm of his hand was about to fall, song Beichuan directly dodged and came to the beggar. He quickly grasped the man''s arm and said in a very cruel tone: "dare to move her, are you impatient?" As the man spoke, his strength gradually strengthened. In a flash, the man''s face turned from red to white: "ouch, pain, let go." The man yelled. "Let go? Why? " Song Beichuan mercilessly pinches the man''s arm, and his tone is as cold as the winter wind. "Please, sir. I''m wrong. Let go, or my hand will be broken." Lin Xiaoqing on one side knows song Beichuan''s ability. This man, even killing a cow, is as simple as killing an ant. After all, they want to continue to do business. Moreover, if something goes wrong on this happy opening day, it''s not good. So, Lin Xiaoqing stretched out her hand to pull song Beichuan''s clothes, and slowly said: "forget about Xianggong, we won''t have the same understanding with this villain." Song Beichuan naturally listened to Lin Xiaoqing''s words most. As soon as the girl finished speaking, the man threw away his arm, which he held tightly. The man who was originally crying for pain immediately changed his face after he was free. He rubbed his wrist and showed a miserable look on his face. He yelled at everyone: "look, these people not only don''t give us food, but also hit me. Look at my arm, the bones inside must be broken." While the man said, he raised his wrist to show everyone. It is also at this time, the sharp eyed Lin Xiaoqing immediately saw the man''s tricky, and then directly stride forward, a grasp of the man''s arm. The man who had been pinched and hurt by song Beichuan, as soon as he saw Lin Xiaoqing start, he went like a bird in shock and immediately exclaimed, "what are you doing? What are you doing? Haven''t you let me go?" Lin Xiaoqing didn''t pay attention to the man''s words at all. She held the man''s arm tightly, and then her eyes were very sharp. With the tone of interrogation, she asked coldly, "what''s the matter with your hand?" "Me? What''s wrong with my hand? My hand is not crushed by your man. " Lin Xiaoqing didn''t care about the man''s accusation at all. She only saw an insight smile on the corner of her mouth. Then, with a slightly strange tone, she said, "I said, if you want to cheat, you have to act like a little bit, don''t you?" "How did I cheat me? You have to talk about evidence. As soon as the beggar heard Lin Xiaoqing''s words, he immediately cried out with a guilty heart. He had looked at himself in the mirror before he set out. There was no flaw in his whole body. "It seems that you''re not dead. The evidence is in your hand." As soon as Lin Xiaoqing''s words were finished, everyone in the audience looked at the man''s hands. They were straight fingers and clean skin. They couldn''t see that they were beggars'' hands at all. "Look, you are black and dirty all over. How did you get to your hands, so white and clean?" Lin Xiaoqing said sarcastically. "Well, I love clean, can''t I?" The man stammered, and his face turned red, white and embarrassed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 269 When Lin Xiaoqing saw the man''s hard tongue, his voice became much louder. Then he said to everyone directly, "ha ha, clean? Then why don''t you clean yourself up? A beggar who can''t even eat enough is so particular about his hands. If you tell me, who will believe it. "I believe", at this time, Yang Tiantian said again: "what happened to a beggar? Can''t beggars love cleanliness? Who stipulates that beggars can''t be clean? " "Yang Tiantian, put away your hypocritical face. Now you are clearly trying to be reasonable." after hearing this woman''s words, Lin Xiaoqing turned back and pointed to Yang Tiantian and cried excitedly: "today''s play is clearly created by you. These beggars and the leading man are also invited by you, aren''t they?" As soon as Lin Xiaoqing''s words came out, there was an uproar at the scene. Everyone looked at Yang Tiantian in consternation. "Lin Xiaoqing, don''t speak out. I made trouble. Do you have any evidence?" Yang Tiantian was stunned, but after a flash of panic on her face, she pretended to be calm and said loudly, pointing at Lin Xiaoqing. "You have to make it clear. In front of so many people, you dare to talk nonsense. Be careful, my lady, and take you directly to the government.". The person beside Yang Tiantian immediately helps his young lady and warns Lin Xiaoqing. "Hehe, evidence. Isn''t it easy to get evidence?" Lin Xiaoqing glanced at Yang Tiantian with disdain. Then, after a cold hum, he said: "this man''s fingers are slender and clean. He is not a beggar at all. If you look at his thumb again, there is a circle of marks that are whiter than the surrounding skin. It is clear that he once took the trigger finger, but only recently. Since he has money to take the trigger finger, he must have a lot of money You don''t think it''s hard for a man in the city to have more money, so it''s not hard for him to have a flat family name "You..." After listening to Lin Xiaoqing''s words, Yang Tiantian''s face turns white. Her hands on both sides are slowly clenched into fists. A pair of fierce eyes with questioning look at the girl beside her, damned smelly girl. How could she not consider such important details clearly. "Maybe he was a man who was very rich in front of him and then became a poor man?" Yang Tiantian side of the little girl, and surprised and angry excuse way. "I can''t see it, little girl. You know this beggar very well, don''t you Did you know him before? " Lin Xiaoqing half laugh, half explore said. Look at the way the master servant of the Yang family is defending the beggar. Originally, Lin Xiaoqing was only half sure, but now it''s 100% certain. This man is completely made by Yang Tiantian. "What are you talking about, me? How can I know him?" The servant girl said angrily. "No, ha ha.". Lin Xiaoqing put down the man''s arm, said, and walked slowly to the servant girl''s side. Pink''s mouth showed a light smile. The first half of her sentence was very soft. As a result, when she got to the woman''s side, Lin Xiaoqing''s face changed. She turned to her ear, raised the volume, and yelled: "since you don''t know me, then you don''t know me It''s none of your business how I like to talk about him. It''s about our full moon building. You''re a humble little girl. What do you say. Lin Xiaoqing''s huge volume yelled at the little servant girl. Until she finished, the servant girl still couldn''t respond. She covered her ears with one hand and pointed to Lin Xiaoqing with the other hand trembling. She looked dull, but her mouth moved and couldn''t say a word. "Everyone, I''m sorry. What I hate most about Lin Xiaoqing is the person who treats himself as a dish." after Lin Xiaoqing taught the girl, he continued, "well, let''s not get too far away. Let''s go back to this matter." naturally, Lin Xiaoqing will not be polite to the person who dares to act wild on his own plate. So his face changed and he yelled angrily, "what''s your identity and origin? Hurry up and tell me the cause of the matter." Now Lin Xiaoqing is opening a shop and doing business. After staying in the shop for a long time, more people will see it. So some people will know what virtue it is, such as this man. Eyes flicker, the face of the ferocious fear is also pretended, if really so ferocious, I''m afraid this Yang Tiantian also please don''t move. So the girl made up her mind and threatened directly: "I tell you, we''ve already informed the Yamen about you bringing so many beggars to the full moon building. If you don''t move any more, we''ll let the county governor take you back and stay in the prison for a few days. At that time, it won''t be so easy now," Lin Xiaoqing said. He saw Zhang Chu coming here. Ha ha, what a coincidence, so he immediately raised his voice and said, "Constable Zhang, where are the troublemakers?" After hearing Lin Xiaoqing''s words, some of the people who had already stood up from the ground were not calm. Several of the people who stood at the end and were most likely to get into the crowd had begun to move their bodies slowly and were ready to run away secretly.Yang Tiantian originally wanted to teach Lin Xiaoqing a lesson, so that her full moon building could not be opened. However, she did not expect that she even alerted the government, so she was even more flustered. "Hum, villain, it''s about your full moon building. I''m not willing to join in. Goodbye," said Yang Tiantian. She wanted to take her servant girl and leave the place of right and wrong in a hurry. As a result, the man who had made a big fuss immediately panicked when he saw that Yang Tiantian was going to leave. He grabbed Yang Tiantian''s dress and said, "what are you doing? Don''t you let me go, stinking beggar. Yang Tiantian looks at the man holding his clothes in front of everyone, and then looks at Lin Xiaoqing''s face, which I knew earlier. This woman is so angry that she has a feeling of self accusation. "Yang Tiantian, is this beggar interested in you? How can he hold you back?". Lin Xiaoqing stood aside, watching the beggars who had gathered less and less, and the smile at the corner of her mouth became bigger. Anyway, she didn''t intend to really hold on to this matter. Since they wanted to leave, it would save her. "How do I know? Damn it, let Miss Ben go.". Yang Tiantian pulled his skirt, but the man didn''t let go at all. Looking at Yang Tiantian''s self-protection, the beggar simply let go, and immediately yelled: "Miss Yang, I''ve done what you said, how can you not save yourself? The official is here. If you arrest me, my life will be over. Miss Yang, you can save me. As soon as the man''s words were finished, there was a sigh and surprise around him. Yang Tiantian was even more angry, his nose was smoky, his face was black, and he was unstable at his feet, so he almost fell down. The damned man, who has no backbone, has given in before he saw the coffin. "Madam, I beg you, don''t let the government arrest me. I I used to be from zhaojiacun village. I usually like gambling. A few days ago, I was so lucky that I lost all my belongings. I had no choice but to accept the silver from Miss Yang. Madam, I I''m old and I''m young. I''m just confused. Please don''t take me away. As he said this, the man shook his hands and took out a ingot of silver from his arms. He handed it to Lin Xiaoqing in both hands: "look, this is the silver that Miss Yang gave me. I, I have said everything. You should protect it.". "Yang Tiantian, tut Tut, look at the person you''re looking for. I haven''t done anything about him yet, so he gave it all up. It seems that you can''t pick people''s eyes," Lin Xiaoqing said sarcastically with a face that can''t fix your expression: "hurry up, even the people you bought have betrayed you. The human evidence and material evidence are gathered together. What else can you say "Ah?" "No, no thing, how can I do this kind of indecent thing, damn beggars, you don''t rogue me", Yang Tiantian with enough strength, a pull open the man, pulling his skirt, excitedly explained. She doesn''t want to admit it. Of course, she will never admit it. Otherwise, the whole city will know what kind of person she is. "Yang Tiantian, do admit, you don''t let me despise you," said Lin Xiaoqing disdainfully, she has never seen such a person, do a good sophistry, this thick skinned can ah. "No, that is no, I don''t know this beggar at all. He must want to pull me as a back cushion because he can''t find anything. I tell you, smelly beggar, there''s no way." Yang Tiantian was stimulated by Lin Xiaoqing and couldn''t think of any excuse at the moment, so he had to point his spear at the man. "Miss Yang, the conscience of heaven and earth, it''s clearly you who ordered me to call a bunch of beggars to make trouble in the full moon building, saying that as long as they can''t open it, it''s OK. You, how can you say nothing?" because the beggar was afraid of entering the prison, he poked out everything. "You, you also said that this full moon building blocked your father''s financial path, so you have to help your father get rid of this disaster, so you can win your father''s trust." "You, you bullshit.". Yang Tiantian was so angry that her face was ferocious that she couldn''t speak quickly. "I didn''t. You also said that as long as you get your father''s trust, you can dominate the whole Yang house. At that time, if you have the money, you have the right to kill this lady. Killing this lady is as simple as crushing an ant.". www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 270 After that, the beggar let go of Yang Tiantian''s skirt. Then he threw himself in front of Lin Xiaoqing and begged for mercy in a loud voice: "madam, what I should say has already been said. Please be merciful and let me go. Don''t let the captor catch me, please.". As soon as the man''s words fell, he was exposed to his own tricks. Yang Tiantian, who was angry and angry, rushed over like a madman. As a result, the splashy scene was stopped by the man walking out of the crowd at the next moment: "Yang Tiantian, what are you doing?" In the crowd, a man with a big stomach is black with a face. He angrily scolds the woman who is about to hit. Yang Tian''s father is not the richest person in the city. Yang Zhengtian is one of the best people in the city, and usually he is very good at face. Now, his daughter is doing this kind of business outside. Watching the people''s pointing at him, she is losing her face. So the angry man, even though he didn''t want to, came forward and gave Yang Tiantian a big slap in the ear. The woman who was fanning her turned 360 degrees in the same place. Yang Tiantian was deeply wronged by her father''s slap, and the original arrogance and arrogance disappeared immediately. She covered her cheek with one hand, and her whole body stood on one side. "I don''t have a daughter like you, a teenage girl. If I don''t stay at home, I''ll come to the restaurant and humiliate myself. Don''t you hurry to go home.". Yang Zhengtian said as he winked at his daughter. "Oh, good dad, I''ll go back right away." Yang Tiantian nodded and agreed as soon as she heard her father''s words. "Tut Tut, after the bitter meat game, it''s better to leave. Boss Yang, you are proficient in the art of war," Lin Xiaoqing said sarcastically, looking at the two people''s Harmony: "boss Yang defends his daughter so much. Is boss Yang Tiantian''s whole business under your command? Look at your daughter''s betrayal Yes, so I''m going to help you? " "Lin Xiaoqing! What do you mean Yang Zhengtian is one of the best people in the city. Now, in front of so many people, after being criticized by Lin Xiaoqing, he immediately said calmly. "What''s the matter? Am I wrong? It''s said that the son is not the godfather''s fault. Your daughter has bribed beggars to make trouble in our restaurant. Boss Yang has to remind you that making so much money is more important than educating her daughter. Otherwise, sooner or later, she will have to lose all your hard-earned money. " "Lin Xiaoqing, what do you say As soon as Yang Tiantian heard this, she became very angry and yelled at Lin Xiaoqing. "Tut Tut, look at your daughter''s temper. She used to be a lady of a big family. How can she open her mouth and shut her mouth? Are all these vulgar words? Boss Yang, it seems that you have to discipline well. When Lin Xiaoqing wants to say something, Yang Tiantian, who is not far away from her, seems to have been unable to bear it. She has a black face and clenches her hands into fists, so she wants to fight with Lin Xiaoqing. Seeing that these people were about to break out, suddenly Constable Zhang''s voice came from the crowd: "what''s the matter? Didn''t you say that it was just opened? Why are they all around the gate? " "Don''t catch me. I didn''t make a mistake. I didn''t make a mistake.". The beggar, who had been stunned by the scene just now, immediately squatted under Lin Xiaoqing''s feet with his head in his arms when he heard Zhang Chu''s words. Looking at this man''s such a wimp, Lin Xiaoqing poked him with his nose. Thanks to Yang Tiantian''s smart appearance, he was blind to find such a person. Chen Chu looked at the shivering people on the ground and looked at Lin Xiaoqing with great doubts. He just came here. How could anyone be afraid of this. "Ha ha, it''s nothing, Constable Chen. You''re also interested in coming here to eat grilled fish" Yang Zhengtian looked at Zhang Chu and said with a smile that he would rather offend villains than neglect the officials. Yang Zhengtian, who was just black, immediately showed his dog leg smile and said to Zhang Chu. "Boss Yang is here to eat roast fish, too?" Zhang Chu asked. "I..." "No, boss Yang is here to give me a surprise. I never thought that the surprise was not there. Instead, it became a shock, right?" Before Yang Zhengtian''s words were finished, he was robbed by Lin Xiaoqing. "Surprise? What''s the surprise? I''m surprised to say it. " Zhang Chu immediately became interested in Lin Xiaoqing''s words and asked. "Oh, it''s nothing. Boss Yang asked someone to give us a blessing. He thought that his daughter''s head was not very good, so he invited the wrong person. So boss Yang specially came to compensate us and said that he would give us a big red envelope to apologize." Lin Xiaoqing continued to preempt. "Well," Zhang Chu listened to Lin Xiaoqing''s words and looked around. Sure enough, there were still many beggars who had not dispersed. He also frowned and asked, "it''s really a bit careless. How can we invite a group of beggars on this family''s happy opening day? That''s more bad luck. The money really deserves to be sealed, and it can''t be less. " After Zhang Chu finished, he asked with great interest"However, as the richest man in the city, boss Yang is very curious. How much is the red envelope going to give?" Listen to Zhang Chu''s words, Yang Zhengtian''s face has been described in ink, which is not enough. "One thousand, boss Yang is going to give one thousand.". "A thousand is the richest man, and this is a big shot." listening to Zhang Chu and Lin Xiaoqing singing in unison, Yang Zhengtian is just biting his teeth and swallowing into his stomach. It''s not, it''s not. "Boss Yang, why don''t you give it to us in a hurry? Let''s go to eat roast fish together?" Zhang Chu urged. "Give good, I give you", Yang Zhengtian finally no way, slowly from his sleeve out of a thousand taels of silver, and then, very reluctant to shake hands, unwilling to say to Lin Xiaoqing: "Lin Xiaoqing, this is the red envelope money for you.". "Thank you so much, boss Yang. You are so polite." Lin Xiaoqing took the red envelope, put it into her pocket, and continued: "but next time, boss Yang, remember to teach your daughter well. If you listen to this again, no matter how much money you have, you will get the light.". "You..." Yang Zhengtian watched Lin Xiaoqing get cheap and sell well. He really had a feeling of madness. However, due to Zhang chuzai, he had to pretend to be very modest. In fact, the anger in his stomach had already rushed up. "Well, in that case, let''s go in and eat grilled fish" "ha ha, Constable Zhang, Yang has something important to do, so I won''t eat with you. I''ll leave first." Yang Zhengtian said, rudely pulling his daughter and taking her into the crowd. Looking at the appearance of the Yang family''s father and daughter running away, Lin Xiaoqing finally couldn''t help laughing. Hahaha, little boy, do you dare in the future? When the father and daughter of the Yang family left, the good play came to an end. As for those beggars who were called by Yang Tiantian, after seeing Zhang Chu coming, they had already left. But for the rest of the people, you look at me and I look at you, they all seem to be at a loss. Especially the leader, who had already lost the arrogance in front of him, stood there shivering and looked at Zhang Chu. He was very worried. "What are you doing here? Waiting for me to take you to jail? " Zhang Chu looks at the man who does not move, the facial expression is very ugly to say. "Ah, good good, good, small immediately roll, right away.". As soon as the beggar heard Zhang Chu''s words, he seemed to get a big bargain. He immediately showed a big smile, and then walked away. That sharp appearance, as if afraid of Zhang Chu will regret the same, just blink of an eye time, even personal shadow can''t see. "Ah ~", Lin Xiaoqing looked at the beggar''s appearance, and sighed a little. In his heart, he was more and more admired. Tut Tut, looking at his walking like flying. Sure enough, he was still an official with dignity. In such a word, he let the person who had been pestering him for so long pee. "I said that your restaurant is open. Why do you sigh?" Zhang Chu looked at Lin Xiaoqing and immediately asked. "Constable Zhang is really powerful," sighed Lin Xiaoqing. "In that case, otherwise, please ask me to be the bodyguard of your restaurant. I will help you drive out these beggars every day," Zhang Chu joked. "Well, I can''t hire a bodyguard with such a high value as you.". Looking at the interaction between his wife and Zhang Chu, song Beichuan coughed and said, "OK, the troublemaker is gone. Let''s go in." this man with male chauvinism doesn''t like his wife talking with other men for too long. Zhang Chu was invited into the restaurant by Lin Xiaoqing''s husband and wife. As soon as he entered the restaurant, the hot atmosphere immediately surprised the man. He also went to many restaurants in the city, including Yang Zhengtian''s Amazing character. "You''ve helped us so much today. It''s my treat for this meal," Lin Xiaoqing said, and asked the waiter to come and greet Zhang Chu. After all, the restaurant has just opened, and people are needed everywhere. Therefore, Lin Xiaoqing and song Beichuan can''t sit with Zhang Chu for a long time www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 271 Zhang Chu is also an eye-catching person. After eating the roast fish, although Lin Xiaoqing said it was a treat, he still left the money for the meal. Looking at Lin Xiaoqing, the man left with a smile. The restaurant has been busy until the evening, so it can finally have a rest. However, the guys can fall asleep, but Lin Xiaoqing and Zhang man are still in the hall of the restaurant. Because Lin Xiaoqing has also settled in the restaurant, the account book naturally needs to be clear. Therefore, after all the guys go back to bed, Lin Xiaoqing and Zhang man sit down and start to check carefully. In ancient times, there was no calculator, and Lin Xiaoqing was not very expert in abacus beads. Therefore, the great task was directly handed over to boss Zhang. In such a big restaurant, he heard the sound of abacus beads. After a long time, Zhang man put down his abacus. Then, staring at the account book, he said to Lin Xiaoqing incredulously: "little lady, let''s, let''s have a day today I''ve made more than 600 Liang! " Zhang man''s voice is full of excitement. Up to now, he has never thought that he can earn 500 Liang a day. Therefore, when he talks to Lin Xiaoqing, he can''t speak clearly. "So much, higher than I expected," said Lin Xiaoqing. After hearing Zhang man''s words, she was also stunned. She did not expect that a grilled fish would have such a big profit. Sure enough, the catering industry is a profiteering industry. Although the money earned should be divided equally, Zhang man has been completely satisfied, not only in terms of money, but also with Yang Zhengtian''s revenge. More than 500 Liang, he Yang Zhengtian a day, at most two or three hundred Liang, and, for today''s situation, the whole city people probably know his Yang family''s villain, watching this man eat shriveled, this is Zhang man''s happiest. After dealing with the restaurant, Lin Xiaoqing and song Beichuan drive back together. When the carriage arrives at the shop, Lin Xiaoqing, who has been tired all day, has fallen asleep. Looking at the girl sleeping quietly in his arms, song Beichuan''s resolute eyes show a trace of tenderness. During the day, she was busy running for the restaurant. She was witty when fighting against Yang Tiantian when making trouble. Sometimes, even song Beichuan himself could not connect these things with the child who was only half a child in his arms. Her intelligence, her ability, seems to have completely exceeded his belief. Originally, he wanted to live a quiet and plain life in the countryside, but looking at the restaurant and shop run by Lin Xiaoqing, song Beichuan felt that although it was far from his goal in the past, looking at the girl''s smile, it didn''t matter. Sometimes, the best life is nothing more than, she is making trouble, you are laughing, ha ha, at this time, there are several men who are willing to let their women appear in public, and they have no opinion about her any way. Maybe, this is the best silent support song Beichuan gives her as a man. "Boss, here we are..." As soon as the coachman had finished speaking, song Beichuan immediately stopped him: "Shh, be quiet." then the man came down from the carriage with Lin Xiaoqing in his arms. His careful appearance seemed to be like holding the most precious treasure in the world. It was a sigh in the coachman''s heart. This man is tall and strong, and usually he is not smiling. Now, it''s a world of difference to look at the way he takes care of his wife. "Xianggong, are you home?" Lin Xiaoqing curls up in Song Beichuan''s arms like a kitten. When he jumps out of the car, he wakes up because of a sound. Looking at the girl''s sleepy eyes, he rubs her eyes. Song Beichuan freezes his hand, pats her arm, and coaxes her with a low voice, "good, go on sleeping, my husband will take you home.". The night is as cool as water. In front of the quiet shop, a man''s low voice sounds. It''s so gentle, it really makes the coachman get goose bumps. "OK", Lin Xiaoqing is sleeping soundly. After listening to song Beichuan''s words, he immediately arched his little nose, and then, with his side face toward the man''s chest, he continued to sleep. "No, you should go down early.". Looking at his wife''s lovely appearance, song Beichuan was in a good mood, and he was no longer so hard at the coachman''s voice. The coachman could be described as "shocked". After several good words, he drove away immediately. In the moonlight, song Beichuan soon came to the backyard. Then, he entered their bedroom and carefully put Lin Xiaoqing on it. After he was afraid of catching cold, he went inside and came out with a basin of water. Then, he wiped the girl''s face, hands and feet. Then he took off her coat and let her sleep comfortably. By the time song Beichuan finished cleaning up himself, the day was already bright. Lin Xiaoqing has a strange dream in her sleep. She dreams that she is rigidly tied to a stick, and that she is surrounded by straw, not far from her. Many people hold torches and look at her with strange eyes. Lin Xiaoqing looks at this scene and immediately wants to shout, but opens her mouth, but can''t say anything.Finally, when he was anxious, an old man with a white beard and a long white shirt stood in front of him and shook his head at her all the time. Then, he cried out, "blind friends, this man is an alien. We can''t let her stay here. Let''s send her to heaven.". The man said, immediately someone responded: "burn her, burn her!" Then, a torch, a torch to his body, Lin Xiaoqing can''t avoid, watching the straw around him also burned, and then, slowly close to his body, finally, the flame from the bottom of his feet began to rise "No, no, I''m just from modern times. I''m not alien, not..." Lying on the floor, Lin Xiaoqing waved her hands and feet and yelled loudly. "Lady? Lady? What''s the matter? " Song Beichuan, who was awakened by Lin Xiaoqing, immediately jumped up from the top, and then gently shook Lin Xiaoqing''s shoulder to wake her up. "Song Beichuan..." Finally wake up from the nightmare of Lin Xiaoqing, looking at the man in front of him, a rushed into his arms. "You''re too tired to have nightmares. You''re not afraid. You''re good." the man felt Lin Xiaoqing''s shivering and patted her on the back. "It''s just nightmares," Lin Xiaoqing whispered softly, following song Beichuan''s words. It seems that song Xiaochuan''s arms are burning, but his eyes are not the same. She wants to go to the landlady of the clothing shop. She wants to go back to modern times. She doesn''t want to be burned as an alien. No, she absolutely doesn''t. Under the comfort of song Beichuan, Lin Xiaoqing went to sleep for a while. However, when she closed her eyes, her mind was full of red flames. Finally, she stopped sleeping, dressed, cleaned up and went out. Walking into the "bearded clothing shop", Lin Xiaoqing''s first thing is to find Xiaoyu. The second child in the shop tells her that Xiaoyu is in the backyard, and the girl runs away immediately. Today, she must ask how she can return to modern times. The dream she had last night was really frightening. Lin Xiaoqing felt numb when she thought about it. As a result, the girl just entered the courtyard, but saw Xiaoyu and her beautiful man Xianggong just came out of the bedroom. It seemed that she had just got up. Lin Xiaoqing looked up at the sun in the sky with doubts. She thought she got up late enough, but did not expect that they were even later than herself. Xiaoyu saw Lin Xiaoqing''s action of looking at the sun. Her beautiful face turned red. She secretly poked the man''s chest behind her with her elbow and said gently: "it''s all because you got up so late and were laughed at by others.". As soon as he listened to his wife''s words and ignored the presence of others, bearded put him in his arms. Then, he put his mouth close to her ear and said gently: "isn''t she enjoying it too much? Who told me not to stop ahead? " Man''s last question, with the taste of banter, listen to the little fish face more red. Stomp, with coquetry like Curse: "hate, ignore you.". With that, he really pushed away the man, put his arm around his hand, and then walked towards Lin Xiaoqing, cursing while walking. "Lin Xiaoqing, do you have anything to do with me?" Because they are from the same world, naturally, they feel very close. Although they only met once, Xiaoyu has a special liking for Lin Xiaoqing. "Well, I just want to ask you about..." Lin Xiaoqing didn''t say her last words directly, because she didn''t know how much the man behind Xiaoyu knew about Xiaoyu''s past. "Back to modern things?" Seeing Lin Xiaoqing''s desire to talk and stop, Xiaoyu immediately asks. "Yes. Lin Xiaoqing nodded. "Do you really think about it? After all, if I go back, then I really... " Before Xiaoyu''s words were finished, suddenly, the man behind him interrupted the conversation between the two people. Then, he came to Xiaoyu very domineering and took her to the stone table beside the yard and sat down. "The servant brought the breakfast. If you have anything to do, wait until you finish eating.". www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 272 "But..." Listening to her husband''s words, Xiaoyu is very embarrassed and wants to stand up from her chair. As soon as she looks at Lin Xiaoqing, the man next to her has frowned and said for her, "this little lady, my lady hasn''t touched any water since she got up in the morning. What''s the matter? Let''s wait until she has finished her meal. Isn''t it too late?" Since this big beard said so, then, Lin Xiaoqing did not say that it was impossible, also, gently nodded. Then, I watched the man pick up the little fish that was sitting on the chair and put it on his knee. Although the little lady struggled during this period, the strength of the man did not allow her to have any objection. When the porridge was served, the man took a spoon to feed her porridge. Sometimes he was afraid that the porridge was too hot, so the man put it in front of his mouth and tried the temperature before sending the porridge to the girl to feed her. Looking at this man''s appearance of loving his mother like his daughter, Lin Xiaoqing didn''t know why, but a different feeling rose in her heart. That feeling, with a trace of sour, song Beichuan had never been like this to himself. She also wants to have a man, treat oneself like this. "Lin Xiaoqing, please sit down." after eating half a bowl of porridge, Xiaoyu saw that Lin Xiaoqing was still standing at the gate of the backyard, so he quickly asked people to sit down. After a while, in Xiaoyu''s coquetry, the man of his family finally agreed to let her go. Then, the free little woman ran to Lin Xiaoqing in high spirits, but was stopped by the man again. "How can you jump like a child when you''re full? Be careful, you''ll have a stomachache later.". Listen to the words of big beard, little fish is like a child who has done something wrong. He spits out his tongue mischievously, and then his pace slows down a lot. Finally, he took Lin Xiaoqing to the bedroom. This kind of thing that can hardly be explained by science is better concealed. After going to the room, Xiaoyu''s expression became more serious. Then, he asked carefully, "Lin Xiaoqing, are you sure you want to go back to modern times?" "I''m going back.". As soon as Lin Xiaoqing thought of the dream she had last night, she would like to go back now. She is not a powerful person. She is just an ordinary woman. She wants to live a stable life. If one day, she is really found out that she is not from this world, what if those individuals really treat her as an alien? So go! We have to go! "Well, if you think clearly, then I''ll tell you." Xiaoyu saw the determination on the girl''s face, and sighed and continued: "that place is in Shangjing. You have to leave here to go to Shangjing, and then find an antique shop called Ningyuan Pavilion. The owner has a treasure called Linglong stone, and you only need to open the mechanism on the stone, and it''s a treasure I''ll be able to take you back. When Xiaoyu talks about the stone, she is still a little sad. In fact, her fate with the stone can only be said to be a coincidence. Originally, she wanted to buy it, but the owner of the shop refused to sell it, saying that she had to wait for someone, so she finally let it go. I hope that the girl in front of me can be the one with the stone. "Well, I''ll go to Beijing in a few days," Lin Xiaoqing said immediately after hearing Xiaoyu''s words. "If you want to go to Beijing, I can help." Xiaoyu looks at the girl. Since she wants to go back, she naturally wants to help as she is also from modern times. "Three days later, our shop has a batch of goods to be transported to Shangjing. You can go with them at that time. In this way, there will be a care on the road. After all, it''s a long way to go to Shangjing. You are a lonely girl, and there are still some risks.". "Three days? So fast? " Lin Xiaoqing asked in surprise. Speaking of parting, the first thing that comes out of Lin Xiaoqing''s mind is song Beichuan, the man who has become close to her. Three days later, is it too hasty for her to leave? She hasn''t said goodbye to this man? When she''s gone, she''ll leave all the shops and restaurants to this man. At that time, she won''t be afraid that he won''t get married. "If we don''t leave in three days, the next time our shop goes to Beijing, it will be two months later, after the winter clothes come out.". Little fish looked at the girl''s face from the original firm, after listening to the days of leaving, the light sadness that emerged, she knew that the girl was some reluctant. "Well Well Three days later, I''ll come to see you and go to Beijing with your team. "Anyway, I have to leave early and late. I just don''t do it, and it''s not good to go straight. After thinking about it, Lin Xiaoqing summoned up her courage and said to Xiaoyu. "Since you are going to leave, I won''t do anything to detain you. Three days later, you will still come to us. At that time, our people will join you here and take you away.". I''ll come to you in three days. After talking with Xiaoyu, Lin Xiaoqing left the clothing shop and went to his own shop thoughtfully.Only three days, three days later she will leave here, Lin Xiaoqing looked at all the noise around, suddenly, eyes a little wet, about to leave, the heart even pulled out a trace of not give up. When he came to his shop, Lin Xiaoqing stood there for a long time, looking at the busy shop boys and the cheerful customers. Looking at everything in front of him, Lin Xiaoqing still felt a sense of pride. It''s all made by herself, but in two or three days, she will leave. "Lady, what are you doing at the door?" Just when Lin Xiaoqing fell into her own thoughts, song Beichuan''s voice came from behind. This man had just come back from the outside. Seeing Lin Xiaoqing standing at the door, his thick black eyebrows wrinkled. Lin Xiaoqing turns around slowly. After seeing song Beichuan and calling out his name slowly, she suddenly opens her arms and pours on the man in front of her. Thin arm will firmly grasp the man in front of you, whether it is at the door of the shop or not, there will be a lot of people to see. At the moment, Lin Xiaoqing just wants to hold the man quietly for a while. The hairy little head leans against the man''s left atrium, listening to his strong and powerful heartbeat, Lin Xiaoqing''s nose is inexplicably sour, about to separate from this man, it is so uncomfortable. "Lady? Lady? What''s the matter with you? " Song Beichuan feels the girl holding him tightly. The water on his chest tells him that at the moment, his little lady seems to be in a bad mood. "Lin Xiaoqing? Lin Xiaoqing, look up at me and tell me, what''s the matter? Who bullied you? " Song Beichuan asked softly. When I went out in front of me, I was still fine. Why did I cry when I came back? "No, it''s nothing. I just got sand in my eyes. It''s a little uncomfortable.". Lin Xiaoqing listened to song Beichuan''s concerns, so she sucked her nose and slowly explained. "How good is it? The sand is in your eyes? Come on, let Weifu have a look. Look up and I''ll blow it for you. Listening to song Beichuan''s concern, Lin Xiaoqing felt even more uncomfortable. Such a good man, you say, can she still be found when she returns to modern times. "It doesn''t matter, you just make me cry for a while, and the sand comes out with tears," Lin Xiaoqing replied in a choking voice. After all, the place where the couple stand is at the door of the shop, and in front of it is the street. In this era, it is popular for men and women to give and accept each other. Even if they are husband and wife, hand in hand is to be criticized. Today, the two are in broad daylight. Although they have done nothing, they have attracted a lot of people''s attention. Song Beichuan saw that the girl in his arms was still sobbing. Then he looked at the people behind him and around him. Finally, the man picked up the girl and walked straight through the shop towards the backyard. He kicked open the door with his feet and sat on the edge directly. Then, he let Lin Xiaoqing sit on his leg and gently pulled out the girl who buried her little head in her chest. Song Beichuan''s soft voice rang out: "Lin Xiaoqing, tell me what happened? Are you hiding something from me? " "I..." Lin Xiaoqing listened to song Beichuan''s words, her little body trembled slightly, her tender lips opened gently. After looking at Song Beichuan for a long time, she just shook her head and said, "nothing. I just saw the sand in my eyes.". Almost Lin Xiaoqing wanted to tell this man everything that she had gone through rebirth, but, no, she couldn''t tell him, what if song Beichuan took himself as a monster? Listening to Lin Xiaoqing''s words, song Beichuan looked at the girl thoughtfully for a while. His big eyes flickered on her wet face. Finally, the man sighed, patted the girl on the back and comforted him: "well, in that case, let''s have a rest and wait for lunch. I''ll call you.". After Lin Xiaoqing answered, he crossed song Beichuan''s body, climbed up and closed his eyes. The man looked at Lin Xiaoqing''s closed eyes, covered her with a quilt, and then went out. When the door was closed, Lin Xiaoqing opened her eyes again. Song Beichuan was sorry. These days, Lin Xiaoqing may be due to the reason of leaving, so she gets up very early every day, and has checked all the accounts of several stores, and has been pulling song Beichuan to explain, what are the daily expenses, how much is the income, and then all the big and small things in the store have been explained. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 273 Listening to Lin Xiaoqing''s chattering voice, song Beichuan asked with other thoughts in his eyes, "what''s the matter with you these two days? How can you say all these things? " "It''s OK, it''s OK. I just think you should know these things.". Lin Xiaoqing saw song Beichuan suspicious, immediately showed an embarrassed smile on his face, and then explained to his man. On the last day before he left, Lin Xiaoqing followed song Beichuan like a Siamese baby. Wherever the man went, Lin Xiaoqing would follow him, even to the hut. If song Beichuan didn''t stop him, I''m afraid Lin Xiaoqing would have to follow him. In fact, although Lin Xiaoqing was really unhappy when she came here, after she married song Beichuan, to be fair, this man was good to himself. Let yourself do everything and listen to yourself. In the evening, Lin Xiaoqing took song Beichuan to the shop. When he was tidying up things in his bedroom, he thought of this man''s feelings to himself again and again, and his tears began to flow down. After all, it''s very simple for Lin Xiaoqing to take some of the jewelry, but it''s just a few pieces of money. If you get too much modern, it''s easy to attract other people''s attention. When asked where she came from, it''s not good for her to have nothing to say. At sunset, Lin Xiaoqing finished dinner as usual. After the couple said something, Lin Xiaoqing was a little tired, so they went to bed early. Lin Xiaoqing waited until the middle of the night when the people around her breathed evenly. Then she slowly lifted the quilt and crept up from the bed. Then, she picked up the package that had been prepared in advance and walked out of the bedroom slowly. Looking at the shop she had built, Lin Xiaoqing was cruel and left without looking back. Here does not belong to her, she is not a person of this era, so it is natural to go, Lin Xiaoqing comforted herself. When Lin Xiaoqing walked out the back door, the girl didn''t walk a few steps. The tears in her eyes fell down, and the scene that she had just arrived at this era appeared in her mind. Later, she married song Beichuan. Then, for the sake of life, they came to the city to make a living. Finally, with their own efforts, they had their own life My own shop, my own restaurant. Sometimes, only memories can wake up their sleeping memory. Lin Xiaoqing never thought that he would make such achievements in another era. If you go back, everything will come back, and maybe you won''t meet someone as good as song Beichuan. Goodbye, everyone, goodbye to everyone. In tears, Lin Xiaoqing looks at the empty shops and restaurants and waves. Then, he grabs his small burden and moves forward slowly. "Lin Xiaoqing, why are you crying? This is not your place. Now you should leave. Anyway, after you leave, song Beichuan will manage the shop and restaurant very well. After a while, he will forget you. Then, he will get married and have children and live a very happy life. Therefore, you should bless him and feel happy for him. On the silent street, Lin Xiaoqing''s soliloquy is particularly clear. With the voice of crying, it is particularly miserable and pitiful against the background of the night. While Lin Xiaoqing was comforting herself and walking, suddenly, in front of her, a man''s voice rang out: "happy? Do you think I will be happy without you? " As soon as Lin Xiaoqing heard this voice, her face changed. Her big pink eyes suddenly opened, showing a very incredible look. Song Beichuan, he, how can he be here? Lin Xiaoqing looked at the man who was not far away from him, but was blocked by the black shadow. He stretched out his hands and rubbed his eyes. How, how possible? He came out after he fell asleep. Now, how could he be in front of him? Besides, it seems that he has been prepared for a long time. "You, why are you here?" When Lin Xiaoqing saw song Beichuan, he didn''t know how to describe his mood. The sadness was filled with joy. Maybe the joy was more than the sadness. "My wife is going to run away from home, how can I be indifferent?" Song Beichuan listened to Lin Xiaoqing''s words, his body slowly came out of the dark, with self mockery in that tone. "Song Beichuan I... " Lin Xiaoqing listens to this man''s words, don''t know how to describe, small head slowly lowered, in this matter, she is really guilty, so, even if explain, she also don''t know what to say. "Lin Xiaoqing, am I not good to you?" Song Beichuan word by word from the inside of the jump out, step with the sound, also slowly close to Lin Xiaoqing. "No, no," Lin Xiaoqing stammered as she looked at the man who was getting closer to her."That''s because I''m tired of being my mother?" "Also, is not", Lin Xiaoqing listens to the man''s question, the tone is lower and lower, this man is really good enough to himself. "Then why did you leave me?" Song Beichuan''s tall body stood in front of the girl, stretched out his hands and held the girl''s shoulder directly. His voice was a little excited. "No, I I didn''t... " When Lin Xiaoqing talked about the end, he couldn''t speak. "No? So what''s this? My dear lady, are you going for a walk with your baggage in the middle of the night Song Beichuan said sarcastically after hearing Lin Xiaoqing''s words. "Song Beichuan, I''m sorry," a thousand words, Lin Xiaoqing felt that he can only use these three words to express her feelings for this man. "Sorry? Hehe, I''m sorry. Is that useful? " After hearing Lin Xiaoqing''s words, song Beichuan changed his tone and continued: "Lin Xiaoqing, don''t go, stay, even for me, OK?" Song Beichuan''s soft voice seems to have a calming effect. Lin Xiaoqing slowly looks up and looks at the man who has been in contact with him for several months, and even has skin contact. The masculine face reveals the man''s iron and blood tenderness. Lin Xiaoqing feels that her heart is slowly tilting to the other side like a balance. "Song Beichuan, but I I don''t belong here, do you understand? " When Lin Xiaoqing talks about it, her tone is always a little uneasy. She is afraid, just like in the dream. When she says her identity, song Beichuan, like the people there, will not accept her. In fact, she despises her "Why, why don''t you belong here, you are Lin Xiaoqing, you are my mother, why don''t you belong here?" When song Beichuan heard Lin Xiaoqing''s words, his gentle face also showed his displeasure. He didn''t like Lin Xiaoqing''s saying this sentence. It didn''t belong here, and it indirectly represented that she didn''t belong to him, and she wanted to leave him. "I''m not, song Beichuan. I''m not Lin Xiaoqing at all. I''m just a lonely soul from another world. I''m just reborn to Lin Xiaoqing''s body. Song Beichuan, don''t treat me as Lin Xiaoqing, because I''m not at all.". Originally, Lin Xiaoqing didn''t want to tell this man everything about her past, but now, in the face of song Beichuan''s request, she feels that she shouldn''t hide it from him. After all, they are husband and wife, aren''t they? "Lin Xiaoqing, in order to get rid of me, do you want to say such absurd things?" Song Beichuan heard Lin Xiaoqing''s words, very angry said. He can stand the girl''s leaving without saying goodbye, but he can''t stand the ridiculous lies made up by the girl in order to get rid of herself. "I don''t have it," Lin Xiaoqing said, hastily explaining that song Beichuan didn''t believe it at all. Then, he laughed at himself: "you see, even you don''t believe what I said. Then, if I tell others, who will believe it? So, I''d better go, "said Lin Xiaoqing, dragging her own baggage, trying to go through the man and continue to walk in the direction of Xiaoyu''s shop. "You don''t go", song Beichuan is an upright man, he never believes in ghosts, so when Lin Xiaoqing said that, his intuition told him that the girl lied to him, but now, seeing Lin Xiaoqing''s sad expression, the man suddenly changed his attention, and then reached for Lin Xiaoqing''s arm and continued: "you Is that true? " As an atheist man, song Beichuan still thinks that Lin Xiaoqing''s words are somewhat inconceivable: "so, your body is Lin Xiaoqing''s, but your soul is not Lin Xiaoqing''s? What about the real Lin Xiaoqing? " Song Beichuan asked. "She died. It should be said that as early as the first time you saw me, Lin Xiaoqing died. He often beat and scolded her. Later, she couldn''t bear to be humiliated, so she went to the village and jumped into the river. Unfortunately, her soul left, but she let me in." Lin Xiaoqing recalled the scene of the first day when she crossed here, and the whole person was not very good. "Is it the first time you see Lin Xiaoqing in my body?" When song Beichuan said this, he suddenly had a sudden sense of enlightenment. No wonder he felt that such a smart girl didn''t look like she could be raised by such a family as he. In front of him, he was still wondering for several times where she came from. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 274 Now, after listening to Lin Xiaoqing''s words, song Beichuan finally understands that, ha ha, from the beginning to the end, she is not the woman who was beaten from childhood to adulthood and has enslavement in her bones. "Lin Xiaoqing, stay. I don''t care who you are. I know that you are the woman I want from Song Beichuan. I don''t care whether your soul belongs here or not. I only know that since you married me, everything you have is mine. You are not allowed to go anywhere without my permission," the man said. "I''m not from here, don''t you mind?" Lin Xiaoqing looked at the man in front of her and said. "I don''t mind.". "When you know my identity, you will treat me as an alien. Aren''t you afraid?" Lin Xiaoqing said his worries after all. "Not afraid.". "If one day, I was found that I was just a ghost of the world and wanted to burn me to death, what would I do?" In fact, Lin Xiaoqing is eager to leave now, most of it is because of the nightmares at night. So real things, as if in the next moment, will happen. "No, I won''t let it happen. Even if it''s burned, I''ll die with you.". Lin Xiaoqing did not expect that one day, he would be moved by such a sentence. "Niang Zi, you are the Niang Zi of song Beichuan. I won''t let you do anything. If one day, those people really find your identity, I will face it with you. If you die, I will never live alone.". Song Beichuan''s words are promises, promises, and more importantly, lifelong promises. "Song Beichuan!" Lin Xiaoqing listened to the man''s words, deeply moved, a pair of red eyes, and then, after saying the man''s name, suddenly opened his arms, rushed into the man''s arms. Song Beichuan was originally expressing his determination to Lin Xiaoqing. All of a sudden, he saw the moved girl rushing towards him. Now he couldn''t react. When he did, he held the girl in his arms. The girl in his arms, a trace of femininity, is introduced into the man''s nose, which affects song Beichuan''s mood. "What''s the matter, I haven''t finished yet?" The man hugged the girl tightly, with a smile on the corner of his mouth. Originally, he thought that Lin Xiaoqing would go, but now, does her action mean that she won''t go? "What else do you want to say?" Lin Xiaoqing leaned against song Beichuan''s chest, felt his strong and powerful heartbeat, and asked softly. "Lady, as long as you don''t leave, you can let me say anything.". Song Beichuan felt that this time, he was really trapped. The iron man never thought that he would say such numb words one day for a half year old girl. Moreover, again and again, the words he had disdained to listen to before, now, he even said them from his mouth. "If you still insist on going, I''ll go with you. Where you are, there will be me. If you''re not here, what''s the meaning of this shop and restaurant?". After hearing song Beichuan''s words, Lin Xiaoqing was so moved that he blurted out: "I won''t go, song Beichuan, I won''t go.". "Really?" Song Beichuan listened to Lin Xiaoqing''s words, and immediately showed a happy expression on his face. Then he continued to ask excitedly. "Really I don''t go," Lin Xiaoqing still nests in Song Beichuan''s arms and nods gently. Since there is a man who is willing to sacrifice for her in this way, how can she go? Just after Lin Xiaoqing agreed to song Beichuan''s words, suddenly, on the originally quiet street, another extremely disharmonious voice broke out again: "Yeah! I know she won''t go. The girl''s voice broke the original warmth between the two people. Lin Xiaoqing wiped her tears and looked at the birthplace of the voice. She saw Xiaoyu and her husband standing not far away. Xu is because Lin Xiaoqing doesn''t go, Xiaoyu''s mood is particularly excited, pulling her husband''s arm, constantly shaking, and her husband, is also a face * drowning looking at her. In the middle of the night, everyone seemed hungry, so they went to song Beichuan''s and Lin Xiaoqing''s shop together. Song Beichuan looked at Lin Xiaoqing''s tired face, and felt a little distressed. He didn''t let her work. He ordered a barbecue stove and cooked a pile of chicken wings and legs for them. "Wow, I haven''t had such an authentic barbecue for a long time.". Xiaoyu looks at the delicious food in front of him, and his saliva splashes down. He lives in this city. He heard that he had opened a barbecue shop long ago, but because he was too busy, and he never thought that Lin Xiaoqing was also from modern times, so he didn''t pay attention to the food at all. Now, as soon as she ate Lin Xiaoqing''s barbecue, the girl would not be able to eat I can''t stop. "Yummy, yummy, song Beichuan, your barbecue level is really good," Xiaoyu said with a thumbs up as he ate."Ha ha, this is also my wife''s good advice." because Lin Xiaoqing didn''t leave, song Beichuan was in a very good mood. When he talked to Xiaoyu, he joked. Listening to song Beichuan''s words, Xiaoyu raises his greasy face and looks at the man and the girl for a long time. Tut Tut, in fact, when Lin Xiaoqing comes to her, she thinks about all this. The man looks rough on the outside, but he is very gentle in the heart. Lin Xiaoqing follows the man and is absolutely not at a loss. Besides, since God sent her and Lin Xiaoqing here, there is definitely a reason. Maybe it is to let them find their own good marriage? Of course, when Xiaoyu is thinking about Lin Xiaoqing, Lin Xiaoqing is also watching the interaction between Xiaoyu and her man. Although the man in white looks cold, he is really good to Xiaoyu. In this dish, she specially picked out what little fish liked to eat. Moreover, even the thin bamboo sticks were shaved off for her before she could eat them. It was enough to prove how careful the man was. When the four of them had enough to eat and drink, the East was already white, so the two young couples bid farewell to each other, and they were all running their own businesses. Therefore, it''s perfectly possible to go home and sleep and get up again. Lin Xiaoqing and song Beichuan just entered their bedroom. As soon as the man behind them closed the door, he immediately opened his arms and hugged Lin Xiaoqing in his arms. Feeling the continuous heat coming from behind, Lin Xiaoqing showed a shallow smile on his red face. Then he reached out and held the man''s big hand on his waist and said gently, "what is this What about it? How bad is it to be seen by others? " "This is our room. No one will come in. Besides, I hold my daughter-in-law. What''s wrong?" Song Beichuan buries his head in the girl''s shoulder socket, saying while taking a deep breath: "lady, you are so fragrant.". Lin Xiaoqing listens to this man''s words, the body slightly struggled for a while, just finished the barbecue, how can this fragrance, this man should not be fooling her. "Don''t move, let me hold more for a while", the man hugged the girl tightly, with a gentle voice like spring water. "Do you know how scared I was when little fish told me you were leaving?" A long time later, in the quiet room, song Beichuan''s deep voice came slowly. "I''m not afraid of death and hardship in Song Beichuan, but I''m most afraid of you leaving me," said the man, turning his back to his own Lin Xiaoqing, reaching for the girl''s chin and letting her look at him. "Lin Xiaoqing, I never thought that I would get married one day. I always thought that I would become a lonely soul in the world and end up lonely. However, since I met you, I realized that apart from indifference, there is something called warmth in the world. It expels my loneliness and warms me up. Lin Xiaoqing, don''t leave me any more. My heart can''t stand such a blow. ". A man''s words are like a confession. Lin Xiaoqing listens to every word of him and finally falls on his heart. "Song Beichuan , I... " Lin Xiaoqing''s big eyes are red, and her voice is choking. However, when she just came out, she was stopped by this man: "call me Xianggong, I like you to call me that.". "Xiang Gong, I, I will not leave you. I will follow you every day and stay with you every day. Even if you are tired, I will follow you. No, I''ll never bother you for the rest of my life. The man said, a girl into his arms, and then, tightly embrace, hard embrace, as if afraid that she would leave in the blink of an eye. The couple''s emotions were all up and down in the evening, so after they had a wash, they slept until nearly noon. Lin Xiaoqing and song Beichuan came out of the room, and they met the full moon tower''s full face in a hurry. "Boss Zhang, what can I do for you?" Lin Xiaoqing yawned and asked. Even after sleeping for a whole morning, it''s still not enough. "Lin Xiaoqing, come on, go to the full moon building to see if something has happened." when Zhang man said this, he was nervous. Ah, he didn''t know what evil he had done. As soon as his business got better, this disaster happened one after another. "What''s the matter?" Lin Xiaoqing takes back her leisure and asks seriously. It''s only been a few days since the full moon building opened. How can we see trouble again. Let''s talk as we go. The carriage is outside. With that, Zhang man took Lin Xiaoqing out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 275 As a result, along the way, Zhang man made it clear about the cause and process of the incident. It turned out that the business of the full moon building had been booming since its opening. As a result, today, suddenly, several people were eating and making a noise, saying that they were selling fake wine. Zhang man, who has been running a restaurant for so many years, naturally has the ability to deal with it. Thinking of making a big deal smaller, he asked the shopkeeper to give them a few cents to eat in other places. As a result, this is very good. As soon as they saw the money given by the restaurant, they became more arrogant. They threatened that if they didn''t give ten liang of silver, they would go to the government to sue them. It''s been noisy for almost an hour. Originally, there were a lot of people at the meal. When they made a noise, there were fewer people coming to the restaurant. If the restaurant was full of one person, they would give them ten Liang silver. But now, the restaurant belongs to Lin Xiaoqing. He knows how to handle it properly, so he can''t make the decision. So he called the carriage and told Lin Xiaoqing. When Lin Xiaoqing followed Zhang man into the restaurant, he saw the faces of those people standing on the table, red as monkey''s buttocks, jumping up and down, shouting to let the restaurant owner come to see them. "I''m the boss here. What can I do for you?" Lin Xiaoqing pushed away the crowd, walked forward and said coldly. "Oh, hey, just a little kid who doesn''t grow up to be the boss. Hahaha, who are you cheating on? Hurry up, don''t laugh with me. If your boss comes out today, I''ll tear it down. ". There were five of them, three standing on the table stamping their feet, and two smashing stools below. "Smash? Well, if you have the ability, you''ll smash everything here. After drinking some horse urine, you''ll spill it here. Today, I''ll accompany you to the end. If you can''t smash it, don''t go out of this door today. ". Although Lin Xiaoqing is petite, looking at the soft and weak appearance, but, really straight face, training people, the whole body is not angry and powerful momentum came out. "Boss Zhang, please bring me a chair and a whole plate of melon seeds. I won''t go anywhere this afternoon. I''ll just stay here and watch these monkey grandsons juggling.". "Who is monkey grandson? Who the hell do you scold?" One of the men jumped out and yelled. "If you don''t stay on the ground well, you have to jump on the table. What is this not a monkey?" Lin Xiaoqing and song Beichuan have been together for a long time, but the man''s habits have been learned. Listening to the girl''s cold sarcasm, the five people who were still playing tricks suddenly stop and stare at Lin Xiaoqing. This girl not only has a poisonous mouth, but also doesn''t act according to the common sense. It''s reasonable to say that next, shouldn''t she pay to appease them? How can they smash it at will. "Why not smash it, smash it, continue smashing it, don''t you mean we''re going to demolish the restaurant? What are you doing now? "When Lin Xiaoqing spoke, Zhang man had moved the chair over. Then, after the girl sat down gracefully, she said to Zhang man: "boss Zhang, you have to remember how many chairs and tables they smashed. When the Yamen comes, we will know how much they will compensate us?" "What''s the compensation? I''m drinking here. I''m faking wine for me and my brothers. It''s you who compensate us." listening to the man''s words, Lin Xiaoqing burst out laughing. "Xiaojian, why don''t you laugh?" "Fake wine, what evidence do you have to say it''s fake wine? Since it''s fake wine, you drank two pots of it?" As Lin Xiaoqing said, he went to the table where they were eating. These people were playing tricks on other people''s tables, so the rest of their meals were still there. "I should say the slow one is like a pig? Or do you want to eat overlord food at all The first half of Lin Xiaoqing''s words were slow and soft. As a result, when he came to the second sentence, his face suddenly changed. As soon as the last word fell, the wine pot in his hand had been smashed to the ground. When the porcelain hit the ground, it made a crisp sound, but the men were so scared that they were half awake. "Xiaojian, what do you say? Who, who, who eat tyrant meal, you son of a bitch, don''t slander us ", the arrogant and domineering men''s original momentum gradually weakened. "Since it''s not for you to settle the bill, Zhang Xiaoman said. "What''s the problem? The fake wine you gave us has not been dealt with yet. It''s a fart account." as soon as the men heard the wheat''s words, they immediately yelled again. "All the wine we buy here is from the government. If you think we sell fake wine, then, in other words, is the government''s wine fake?" Listening to these people''s words, Zhang man stood out and said in a deep voice. "Every jar of wine in our restaurant is recorded in the government. If you doubt us, you are questioning the government.". In this dynasty, private wine making was not allowed. Therefore, in order to maximize their profits, some merchants would add water into the wine. In this way, one jar of wine would become two jars, and the profits would naturally be higher.However, Zhang man has never been ashamed of these things, so he has never done so. Naturally, he is not afraid of the shadow. "Since we suspect that the government is making fake wine, ha ha, let''s go to the government and have a good talk," said Lin Xiaoqing, standing up from her chair and making a gesture to go out. "Stop, you stop for me, when did I say that the government sold fake wine, you don''t give a bloody mouth.". Those people were originally scabby scoundrels. They used to cheat by playing tricks, but they didn''t expect that when they got to Lin Xiaoqing, they couldn''t work. "Since you don''t think it''s possible for the government to sell fake wine, naturally the wine we bought from the government can''t be fake. So, can your behavior today come to an end?" Lin Xiaoqing coldly glanced at the five people, and his voice was even colder. "Man, I''ll settle the bill for these people. I''ll figure out how much they have eaten and drunk, and I''ll pay for these broken tables and chairs.". Lin Xiaoqing said, then turned to leave, but, those who were Lin Xiaoqing said speechless man how can so easily give up, so, angry man down from the table, a rushed to Lin Xiaoqing''s body, the result, just when he was about to touch Lin Xiaoqing''s body, suddenly, a shadow from the crowd, followed by Before everyone could see clearly, the man who had gone to Lin Xiaoqing fell on the ground in the form of a parabola, making a "bang" sound. Lin Xiaoqing obviously did not find that she was about to be attacked. By the time she reacted, she had fallen into a warm embrace. "Xiang husband? What are you doing here? " Lin Xiaoqing struggles for a moment, because there are too many people. He wants to break free from Song Beichuan''s arms, but he is held more tightly by this man. "Why are you so careless!" After confirming that huaixiaoren''er is OK, song Beichuan pulls people out, and then reproves them in a bad tone. If she had not just come in time, she would have been attacked from behind. At this time, Lin Xiaoqing found that there was a man lying on the ground who kept shouting. Then, he carefully said, "I''m not a martial arts student. People attack me face to face. How can I know?" when Lin Xiaoqing spoke, her voice was very aggrieved. She was right. She was a weak woman, and she was as alert as this man. It''s a pity That''s possible. In fact, song Beichuan had heard about it when he was outside, so he protected the girl and said coldly to one of the four people lying on the ground and the others who had already stayed: "scared my wife, and had to compensate her for her mental loss. It doesn''t need too much. Ten Liang is enough.". Those people had just seen the power of song Beichuan. They looked down at their fists and finally gave up. It was not enough for others to plug their teeth. So, the final result is that the five people turned their money bags upside down, but they were still not enough for food and compensation. So they mortgaged all their valuable things. Finally, Lin Xiaoqing let them go out in their underpants. The autumn sky is still chilly. Moreover, in this era, let alone women, men walking in the street with bare arms and underpants have been criticized. It can be imagined how down they are. Finally get rid of these scoundrels, Lin Xiaoqing let people clean up the mess inside the restaurant, and then began normal business. In the wine cellar, Lin Xiaoqing stares at this jar of wine, and her head turns fast. Before, she really didn''t find out. People here have to drink when they eat. "Lin Xiaoqing, you can rest assured that our wine comes out of the government intact. There will never be such a thing as mixing water." Zhang man stood beside Lin Xiaoqing and watched her looking at the wine jar, so he reminded her. "No, I don''t worry about wine." when Lin Xiaoqing saw that Zhang man misunderstood, he said slowly, "I just think that this wine can bring us so much profit, but it''s very difficult for those who are drunk in the restaurant. Although those just now are scamps, if it''s not wine, they will be brave They dare not be so arrogant. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 276 So Lin Xiaoqing is thinking, what can we do to make them drink pure wine without getting drunk so easily? It''s not a good thing for a restaurant that people who are already drunk are crazy about drinking. "This..." Zhang man was embarrassed when he heard Lin Xiaoqing''s words. This restaurant is the place where wine is sold. It''s also his freedom for guests to drink. It''s impossible to restrict his freedom to drink. "If you can make water with the same taste as wine, I''m afraid it can solve this problem," Zhang man joked to Lin Xiaoqing after thinking for a long time. "Wine like water?" Originally, it was just a joke, but Lin Xiaoqing listened to it in her mind. Suddenly, the intelligent girl patted her head with an excited smile on her face and said aloud, "I have a way.". Looking at Lin Xiaoqing''s happy appearance, Zhang man''s face is full of doubts. Is there really a way to make water like wine? In fact, Lin Xiaoqing''s idea is very simple. In this era, wine is generally white wine and yellow rice wine. This kind of wine has a high alcohol concentration and generally has a poor capacity. After a few drinks, you will get drunk. But if she brought modern fruit wine to this era, it would be very different. Fruit wine is sour and sweet. Most girls like to drink it, and the alcohol concentration is low. It''s her original creation. It can not only create a school of its own, but also attract customers. Of course, the most important thing is that rare things are expensive. In this way, can''t she worry about selling money? Lin Xiaoqing out of the cellar, can''t wait to tell song Beichuan his idea. "You say you want to make your own wine?" After hearing Lin Xiaoqing''s words, song Beichuan asked in surprise. In this dynasty, selfish wine making is not allowed. Generally, wine is controlled by the government. However, looking at Lin Xiaoqing''s big eyes of hope, song Beichuan always feels that if he tells her that he can''t do it, it''s a very cruel thing. So, the man, who was eager for his wife, showed a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, touched Lin Xiaoqing''s small head, and said in a gentle tone: "if you want to make wine, what kind of wine are you going to make, madam? You know, it''s very difficult to buy this koji. "I can''t buy it at all, OK? "I don''t need koji. I have my own tricks. Hee hee," Lin Xiaoqing said happily as soon as she heard that her man supported her. "You can make wine without koji?" It''s the first time song Beichuan has heard such words. The distiller doesn''t want koji. What''s he going to make? However, looking at Lin Xiaoqing''s full chest, song Beichuan''s original puzzled expression suddenly changed into a relieved one. No matter what he is? As long as he''s happy, what does his wife care? Here Lin Xiaoqing began to prepare for wine making, and there song Beichuan began to go out early and return late. After all, if Lin Xiaoqing really brewed the wine, it must be sold in the store. If it is used by someone who wants to do something, it doesn''t have to be eliminated. So, in order to make his wife drink wine without worry, song Beichuan has been running to the Yamen these days. After telling Chen Chu about this, the man''s face is also a bit embarrassed. However, Chen Chu is working in the Yamen after all, so he knows something about these things. "This wine is under the jurisdiction of the imperial court, but if you want to make your own wine, then there is no way.". Chen Chu thought for a long time and then said slowly. "What can be done?" Song Beichuan didn''t know much about the way wine was sold in this country. "In our city, the government is responsible for all the wine, but in some other places, it can also be an indirect monopoly. For example, the government provides Daqu, while you can complete other wine making processes by yourself. However, you have to pay the government a certain amount of money every year as wine tax.". As soon as song Beichuan heard Chen Chu''s words, his originally frowned brow finally relaxed. As long as Lin Xiaoqing could make wine, he could agree to any conditions. Of course, as a businessman, he also had to talk about the money. "How is the liquor tax calculated?" Song Beichuan continued. "It''s easy. Just give ten Liang silver a month.". As a matter of fact, for ordinary winemakers, the ten taels of silver a month is just astronomical. Therefore, in this city, winemakers would rather go to the government to buy wine than make their own wine. After all, the wine made by themselves may not match the taste of the government. Secondly, the monthly wine tax is already a huge expense. However, for Lin Xiaoqing and his family, song Beichuan didn''t think it was difficult. Moreover, every month, the full moon building and their two shops add up, and the profit of wine money is far more than ten Liang. Therefore, the man readily agreed. After helping Lin Xiaoqing get through the government, song Beichuan confidently and boldly let his women do it. Lin Xiaoqing asked song Beichuan to take her to the market. When she went there, she found that in this era, there was a great lack of materials. Moreover, due to the limitation of the season, she also found some oranges and apples. However, on the way back, she accidentally found osmanthus, which made her very happy.Because it was the first time that Lin Xiaoqing made wine with these fruits, he was not sure. So he and song Beichuan chose a bag of ripe oranges and apples to go home. Then, it''s time for Lin Xiaoqing to show off. In fact, brewing fruit wine is also very simple. It is nothing more than using the sugar of fruit itself to be fermented by yeast, and then become alcohol. In this way, it not only has the taste of fruit, but also has alcohol. Of course, this kind of fruit wine, generally speaking, has low alcohol concentration, so it is not easy to get drunk. After that, Lin xiaotou and Lin xiaotou moved back to their home. There are no pesticides in this era, so these fruits should be considered as pure natural. Lin Xiaoqing thinks that if these pure natural things are used to make cider, it will be more delicious. However, it''s the first time for Lin Xiaoqing to make cider. However, she believes that this is the same way to make wine. First of all, she washed a bag of apples, then put them outside, and dried them one by one. When there is no water stain on the surface, Lin Xiaoqing removed all the apples from the pit, because the pit is very small It''s very bitter. If it''s brewed together, it''s definitely not ideal. Of course, there is a more important step after removing the apple core, that is, smashing these apples. However, it is difficult for Lin Xiaoqing. After all, in this era, there is no such advanced thing as juicer. After thinking for a long time, Lin Xiaoqing suddenly thought of the mashing pot. "Yes, I can mash the chopped apples into mashing jars, and then mash them into apple puree," Lin Xiaoqing thought. Immediately, he sent someone to the medicine store and bought some brand new mashing jars. Then, he put the crushed apples in, mashed the pulp and juice one by one, and finally put them all into a wine jar. After all this, Lin Xiaoqing sprinkled a thick layer of white granulated sugar on the surface, which sealed the wine jar. Then, he put it in the room where stinky tofu was fermented before, and told others not to open the jar. After the cider was brewed, Lin Xiaoqing brewed orange wine according to the original method. Now it''s cool autumn, and the fermentation time will be long. Therefore, Lin Xiaoqing plans to reopen in more than a month. When Lin Xiaoqing finished this, it was two days later. On this day, as soon as Lin Xiaoqing locked the room where fruit wine was stored, someone came to the shop in front of him, saying that it was Lin Xiaoqing''s mother''s family. "My mother''s family?" As soon as Lin Xiaoqing listened to the man''s words, her pretty eyebrows immediately wrinkled. Her mother''s family, that''s the he family and the Wang family? What do these people come to her for? Although Lin Xiaoqing doesn''t know what it is, she knows that it must be something good. Lin Xiaoqing followed the man to the shop. He Dahu stood at the door of the shop, feeling at a loss. Although he said that he was Lin Xiaoqing''s uncle, after all, when he and he had a big fight with Lin Xiaoqing''s shop, none of the guys in the shop had come. So when he was not sure who he was, there was no one in the shop Bring people in. He Dahu looked around and saw Lin Xiaoqing come out. Then, the man immediately welcomed him. With a fake smile on his face, he said, "Lin Xiaoqing, you can be regarded as coming out. You guys say you don''t know me and don''t let me in at all.". When he Dahu spoke, he was obviously complaining. Now that Lin Xiaoqing recognized him, the man was full of confidence. He said arrogantly to the person who had blocked him: "do you see that your boss is my niece. Next time if you dare to stop me, I will let my niece quit you all.". Lin Xiaoqing listened to the man''s words, did not even lift his eyelids, and asked straightforwardly, "what are you doing here?" It''s rare that he didn''t follow. When he Dahu heard Lin Xiaoqing''s words, his smile changed again. His eyebrows wrinkled together, sighed heavily, and said: "Lin Xiaoqing, you don''t know, your grandmother, she, she I''m sick. But now I think about it all the time, since she left the city, why don''t you think about it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 277 As soon as Lin Xiaoqing heard he Dahu''s words, she couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha ha, grandma, she miss me, ha ha ha, my good uncle, can you not be so funny?" Lin Xiaoqing thinks that what he Dahu said is the funniest joke she has heard so far. He will miss her, the sun is coming out in the West. "Lin Xiaoqing, what do you mean, your grandmother is ill, and you can still laugh?" When he Dahu heard Lin Xiaoqing''s words, he immediately blushed and said angrily. "Who made your words so funny?" Listen to he Dahu''s words, Lin Xiaoqing''s face is not a trace of shame, who let in the past he did not give her a good face to see, besides, the real disease, this is not clear. He Dahu listened to Lin Xiaoqing''s words. He could not go up or down, so he told himself that he could not care with the little girl whose hair had not grown up. Moreover, before he went out, he told him that this time, no matter what, he would take Lin Xiaoqing to the village. So, no matter what, He is not able to turn against Lin Xiaoqing. After comforting himself, he Dahu showed a dogleg smile again and said to Lin Xiaoqing, "Lin Xiaoqing, your grandmother used to treat you badly, but now she knows that she was wrong, and she regrets that she used to treat you so well, so this time, she must let me invite you back. She said that she would apologize to you face to face.". "Apology?" Lin Xiaoqing after he Dahu''s words, delicate eyebrows and eyes slightly pick, a pair of flexible big eyes, looking up and down the man, is he really turn temperament, or say, she is really sick, brain suddenly enlightened. "Yes, Lin Xiaoqing, you can go home with uncle. Your grandmother has been talking to you so sincerely. Besides, your grandmother is very ill. I don''t know how long she can live..." When he Dahu said this, the expression on his face immediately showed a sad look, and Lin Xiaoqing''s heart also gradually rose a trace of uncertainty. If what he Dahu said is true, and he is seriously ill, she will go back to his family. After all, she grew up in he''s family, and even if he has thousands of mistakes, she still gives Lin Xiaoqing a lot. In this case, Lin Xiaoqing also wants to go. "Is that old woman really ill?" Lin Xiaoqing asked uncertainly. "Really, how can uncle make fun of you with such things? She''s my mother. "Listening to he Dahu''s words, Lin Xiaoqing stood up from her chair, and then suddenly decided," OK, then I''ll go back to the village with you. ". "Ah, it''s really our good Xiaoqing. My uncle and grandma didn''t hurt you in vain." listening to he Dahu''s words, Lin Xiaoqing really crossed three lines on his forehead. It hurts. Ha ha, this man told lies with his eyes open. When he lived so long, besides song Beichuan''s kindness to himself, other people, besides coldness, scolding and beating, also loved me. "Then you wait here, I''ll go to pack up things," Lin Xiaoqing said, and then recruited a man to come, and then asked him to inform song Beichuan to come back. As a result, the elder uncle of he family heard that Lin Xiaoqing wanted to inform song Beichuan, and immediately stopped and said, "Lin Xiaoqing, this is our family''s business. What''s your name song Beichuan for? This is a family scandal. You can''t make public your grandmother''s business The less outsiders know, the better. "Don''t let song Beichuan go?" Lin Xiaoqing asked coldly, "Song Beichuan is my prime minister. I, as a lady, go back to my mother''s home without my prime minister. Do you think it''s reasonable?" Lin Xiaoqing just wanted to believe what he Dahu said. This man is so good that he even said that song Beichuan was an outsider? "Lin Xiaoqing, don''t get me wrong. I''m doing it for your own good. Your shop is so big that it needs to be looked after. If you all leave, who will look after the shop? If there are some dirty hands and feet doing something, don''t you know what to do?" Now, it''s just after lunch, so the guys in the shop are clearing the table. When they hear he Dahu''s words, they all look at him with hostile eyes. Lin Xiaoqing said with a sneer: "I know my guys best. They are not as dirty as some people''s thoughts.". "Ha ha, Lin Xiaoqing, I also care about you.". He Dahu knew that he seemed to be on the bench again, so he quickly changed the topic. "Well, Lin Xiaoqing, didn''t you say you had to pack up? Why don''t I help you. When he Dahu said this, his eyes were shining. If he took the opportunity to tidy up and went into Lin Xiaoqing''s and his wife''s room, it would be nice to take something out. "No, if my husband doesn''t go, then naturally I don''t need to go." Lin Xiaoqing is not so stupid. When she goes back to a village, she is going to take song Beichuan with her. "Oh, Lin Xiaoqing, how can I say that? He''s also surnamed Zhou. He..." Before he Dahu finished, a man''s voice rang out behind him: "lady, where are you going?" Song Beichuan just came back from outside. Listening to Lin Xiaoqing''s words, he immediately asked in a voice. However, when he Dahu''s figure was seen, his face turned black immediately."Xianggong, you''ve come back. People from the countryside say that he''s seriously ill. Let me go back and have a look." naturally, Lin Xiaoqing won''t hide it from Song Beichuan. So, when the man asked, he said everything. "Oh?" Song Beichuan heard Lin Xiaoqing''s words, a pair of deep eyes flashed a glimmer of light, and then coldly said to he Dahu: "in this case, back home we want to husband and wife together.". He Dahu looked at the firmness of these two people, and finally had no choice but to nod and say: "look at my head, if you two go back, my mother will be more happy. Beichuan, let''s go back together.". So Lin Xiaoqing and song Beichuan, together with he Dahu, who is pregnant with bad water, pack up some clothes, hire a carriage and go back to he''s village. Nowadays, Lin Xiaoqing and song Beichuan are legends in Hejia village. You know, the Hejia village faces the Loess and faces the ground from generation to generation. After a lifetime of hard work, they still have a dilapidated tile roofed house. However, Lin Xiaoqing and song Beichuan are different. They have bought many yards and opened several shops in the city. If you look at the carriage they are in, it''s something that the rich people in the city have. He Dahu followed Lin Xiaoqing back to the village in a carriage. Looking at the envious expression of the villagers on both sides, the man raised his head high and his inflated vanity was unprecedented in his life. As soon as Lin Xiaoqing and song Beichuan arrived at he''s house, firecrackers rang out at the door. Moreover, looking at the dark crowd at the door, tut Tut, it is estimated that half of the people in the village have arrived. As soon as Lin Xiaoqing and his family came, people in the village came forward one after another to talk to Lin Xiaoqing and song Beichuan. Looking at the picture, Lin Xiaoqing always felt that he was returning home in a beautiful way. Through the enthusiasm of the villagers, Lin Xiaoqing was held in his arms by his own man, finally pushed into the he family. As soon as she entered he''s home, Jin Yue immediately welcomed her: "Lin Xiaoqing, you''re back. You''re tired all the way. Come on, have a cup of tea and have a rest.". Lin Xiaoqing and song Beichuan are surprised to see Jin Yue''s 380 degree change. However, they are really thirsty when they look at the water she handed over. They are not polite. They take a big sip of it. "Auntie, that old lady What happened to my grandmother? " Lin Xiaoqing was about to blurt out what she had said, but on second thought, now this person is ill, and she is also her grandmother in name, so she changed her words. As soon as Jin Yue heard that Lin Xiaoqing called he''s grandmother, she immediately showed a big smile, and then said eagerly in her tone: "Lin Xiaoqing, please go into the room to see your grandmother. This person is old, but she is easy to get sick. The doctor said that she is over thoughtful. Ah, I think that you have been gone so long, but I don''t go to see her once, I''m afraid I miss you.". Jin Yue''s words are just like those of he Dahu. Lin Xiaoqing has a bad cold. She is old. If she is in her 40s, she will still be in her prime. Besides, she still thinks about her. I don''t think she is used to it. However, Lin Xiaoqing thought so in her heart, but on the surface, she had to pretend to care. After all, with so many villagers watching, she had to maintain her face. Song Beichuan was inconvenient to go in. As soon as he entered his room, a strong smell of traditional Chinese medicine came to his face. The pale he half lay on the floor. As soon as he saw someone coming in, he immediately showed a reluctant smile: "is Lin Xiaoqing coming, is Jin Yue Lin Xiaoqing coming?" He''s tone was weak. "Niang, I called Lin Xiaoqing.". Jinyue listens to he''s words and immediately answers them. "Oh, this is Lin Xiaoqing. She looks very handsome." Until he was in front of him, Lin Xiaoqing found that beside him, there was a middle-aged woman sitting on a small stool with decent clothes. When Lin Xiaoqing came in, she immediately squeaked. "This is..." Lin Xiaoqing looks at this person, even in the memory of the past, he can''t find this person. "Ha ha, this is mammy Wang. She came from a rich family in the city. She was a good sister when she was young with your grandmother," he replied as soon as he heard Lin Xiaoqing''s question. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 278 "Oh, good sister.". Although Lin Xiaoqing felt a little strange, if she was he''s good sister, how could she have come to he''s home now, having never walked around for more than 20 years. Of course, these are not the key points. She would like to know what he called her back for. However, after Lin Xiaoqing came in, he kept talking to mammy Wang. He didn''t even give her a look. After sitting for a while, Lin Xiaoqing showed impatience on her face: "grandma, why did you call me back?" Lin Xiaoqing asked directly. As soon as he heard Lin Xiaoqing''s words, he, who was still talking to mammy Wang, changed his face slightly and said in a reproachful tone: "this child, grandma is talking to mammy Wang. She has been out for more than a year. Why don''t you understand these politeness?" After listening to he''s words, Lin Xiaoqing understood that the old woman just wanted to hang her up and show her face in front of the so-called mammy Wang, so that she could earn some face. Ha ha, he''s throwing her face depends on whether she can take it or not. Lin Xiaoqing thinks that this woman really can''t carry her clearly. Now will she still look at this woman''s face? "Well, grandma, since you''re talking to mammy Wang, I won''t disturb you. I''ll see that your illness is OK, so I''ll go back," Lin Xiaoqing said, standing up from the stool and walking towards the door. "Ah, Lin Xiaoqing, come back, you child, how can you just come and leave?" he originally wanted to establish a prestige in front of Lin Xiaoqing. However, when he saw Lin Xiaoqing like this, his tone was urgent again. She hasn''t said anything about it yet. Lin Xiaoqing can''t go. "Grandma, I''m not like you. Every day when I stay at home, someone will bring you tea and water. We have to work hard. Otherwise, no one will collect the corpse when we die outside.". Lin Xiaoqing''s words, ironically with ridicule, noisy he''s face, a while red and a while green, the undulating chest can see how angry she is. Damn little tramp. A year no see, this mouth is more and more agile, originally want to earn some face in front of mammy Wang, but didn''t expect this little man didn''t give her face at all. "Lin Xiaoqing, do you think grandma is willing to lie down? Grandma has been ill recently. Ah, there''s no way. The doctor has said that she needs to lie down and recuperate." while he said this, he squeezed his eyes and squeezed out a few tears. Then he went on. "Lin Xiaoqing, you are not at home all the year round. You don''t know the harvest of our family this autumn No, it''s hard to live every year. This year, it''s even more expensive for my old lady to get sick. Now the success is not small. The matchmaker in the village wants to matchmaker for him. As a result, our family can''t even get the dowry. What do you say? " When he said this, his purpose is very clear, that is to let Lin Xiaoqing take the money. However, you should know that Lin Xiaoqing is not their granddaughter. Is it naive for the family to want to pick money from her. "You want money from me?" Lin Xiaoqing hands ring chest, cold stare at He Shi to ask a way. The woman on the street was stunned by Lin Xiaoqing''s straightforward questions. At last, she looked at mammy Wang beside her and said in an awkward place: "Lin Xiaoqing, you see, it''s not easy for your uncle '' I don''t care about the silver. " He said, and carefully looked at Lin Xiaoqing for a while, looking at her face is still lukewarm expression, the old woman has some gnashing teeth, this little man made so much money, heard that shops are several, the result, but did not give her a cent, this is not intended to embarrass her? "In fact, it''s right to give money to your uncle and grandmother. You have to know that you grew up in our family. The crow still has the kindness of back feeding. You can''t even be inferior to that animal.". After listening to the last sentence of he, Lin Xiaoqing was about to laugh, and the crow could say it. It''s conceivable that he didn''t know how long it had been. So the girl cleared her throat and said, "grandma, it''s not that I don''t give you money, it''s that I really don''t have money. You don''t know, in the city, everything costs money, the rice, the vegetables, it''s all money ¡£ Do you really think I don''t want to come back to see you? In fact, it''s because song Beichuan and I have no money to come back. ". When Lin Xiaoqing said this, she also showed a sad look on her small face. It''s better than acting, and she will never lose. "Grandma, don''t look at the fact that I have a shop here. In fact, even now, I still lose money. I still owe several hundred taels of foreign debt? I was thinking about when I would come home and borrow some silver from you? As a result, my uncle is here today. Grandma, I know that when my grandfather left, he left a sum of money for you. Otherwise, you can lend me some money first, and I will give it back to you as soon as I make a profit? " When Lin Xiaoqing said this, her eyes began to move towards he''s house, as if she was looking for the money left by her grandfather."No way!" As soon as he heard Lin Xiaoqing''s words, he immediately cried out, looking at her looking around, and warned again, "what are you looking at? I''ll tell you, don''t make that money. It''s for our family to marry a daughter-in-law successfully. You can''t get any money.". Listen to he''s words, Lin Xiaoqing''s face has changed. Look, this is her good grandmother. She dries her blood like a vampire, and then subsidizes her grandson. Lin Xiaoqing thinks that if she stays here again, it''s insulting her intelligence. "Well, my dear grandmother, since you have prepared the money for your grandson''s marriage, I''ll leave first to save you from making grandma unhappy and aggravating the disease.". Lin Xiaoqing said, and went out. As a result, before he stepped out of the door, he began to howl behind him: "Lin Xiaoqing, you heartless little man, your grandmother, I worked hard to make a piece of excrement and urine for you. You pour well. Grandma is dying and won''t give you a cent. I still want to share your cousin''s wedding money with you, you know It''s still not human! " Today, almost half of the people from the he family came to the village. Now, he yelled in the inner room, which immediately caused everyone in the hall to stop talking and listen carefully. He Dahu used to greet song Beichuan with a smile. after hearing his mother''s crying, he immediately put down his things and ran to his mother''s room At the door of the room, he yelled: "Niang, Lin Xiaoqing is not easy to go home. What are you shouting about?" He Dahu can still point at Lin Xiaoqing and give him silver. If his mother takes away the God of wealth, what about their family? Lin Xiaoqing had already walked to the door. After listening to he Dahu''s words, she directly pushed the door open and went out. Then she said to song Beichuan, who also stood up on one side: "Xianggong, it seems that grandma doesn''t welcome us at all. Let''s go back to the city.". As soon as he Dahu heard that Lin Xiaoqing was going to leave, he immediately left his mother and wanted to stop Lin Xiaoqing. As a result, before the words of retaining Lin Xiaoqing were said, a flowing voice came from the gate of their house: "ouch, isn''t this Lin Xiaoqing''s younger sister who made a lot of money?" He Chenggong, the son of he Dahu, came in from the gate while talking. Lin Xiaoqing watched the man come in, frowning, and the man came out of the cell. "What day is it today? Lin Xiaoqing, who has made a fortune, has gone home?" He Chenggong said with a sharp tone. "Success, your sister Lin Xiaoqing is not easy to come here, you can say less.". He said to stop his son, and he was not convinced. "Lin Xiaoqing, this success is not sensible. Just because he is young, don''t give him the same opinion," he Dahu said to Lin Xiaoqing as he comforted his son. "Still young?" He Dahu''s words make Lin Xiaoqing laugh and cry. How old is he Chenggong than himself? How young is he family? Do they lie without making a draft? "Well, well, what a big thing. How can my son say that Lin Xiaoqing is also your sister. She made you go to prison, which is also her careless mistake. Lin Xiaoqing is also sad in her heart. You can forgive her.". Jin Yue''s words are good. Lin Xiaoqing''s careless mistakes are also sad. Lin Xiaoqing''s heart is chilly when she listens to this woman''s unreliable words. Her son is not up to speed and idles outside all day. In other words, it means her careless mistakes. Looking at this mess, Lin Xiaoqing really doesn''t want to stay for a moment Come on, it''s boring to watch. "Xianggong, let''s go back. It''s not too late now. It''s still time to go back to the city.". Just when Jin Yue was comforting her son, Lin Xiaoqing couldn''t see it anymore, so she took song Beichuan and left. Lin Xiaoqing and song Beichuan started in the afternoon, and the road to the village is not easy this time. So if they delay for a while, I''m afraid it will be dark when they go back, and they can''t make their way in the dark. As soon as he Dahu heard that Lin Xiaoqing and his family were going back, he immediately raised his heart and went back without talking about anything? That''s not going to work. "Ah, Lin Xiaoqing, it''s a good place. How can we go again?" he Dahu said. As soon as his body was horizontal, he blocked the door and begged for nothing to let Lin Xiaoqing go. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 279 He Dahu thinks that if he doesn''t leave Lin Xiaoqing and his wife here today, there will be no chance in the future. Listening to he Dahu''s words, song Beichuan refused in a deep voice: "we don''t have to eat any rice. When we come out, we also have something in the carriage. Moreover, we have a general understanding of the matter that you invited my wife back. The grandmother in front of us also said that she has left money for us to get married, and we have no money, so we can''t help you So busy, I''ll go back with Lin Xiaoqing first. Song Beichuan said that, with a wave of his hand, he Dahu, who had been blocked at the door, was pushed out. The man staggered back two steps and almost fell to the ground. "Song Beichuan, what do you mean?" When he Chenggong saw that song Beichuan pushed his father, he immediately stood up and yelled, "really bullying us. There is no one in his family?" "If your father doesn''t block the door, I don''t need to.". Song Beichuan''s words directly made he Chenggong, who had been red, speechless. He opened his mouth to say what he wanted to say. At last, he could only jump out a few words: "then you can''t push him.". However, with these words finished, song Beichuan had already got on the carriage and left. Looking at the carriage that had gone away, he Dahu immediately chased out and kept shouting: "Lin Xiaoqing, come back, this uncle''s food has been reserved for you.". He Chenggong listened to his father''s words and said: "Dad, what''s your name? If people don''t pay attention to you, don''t be cheeky to paste it.". "You son of a bitch, what do you know? Without Lin Xiaoqing, the God of wealth, what would you do with your marriage? Where shall we go to collect the money for the bride price He Dahu looked at his son who was not fighting for success, and his face turned red. The meat on his face was shaking. "What are you afraid of? Isn''t there a grandmother? My grandmother will give me the money for my daughter-in-law. After he Chenggong finished, he turned into the room and ran to the kitchen. At noon, he went out with several people to get some money. As a result, he didn''t get any money. Now he is hungry, so he went to the kitchen to find something to eat. "His father, my son is right. There is still a mother. Your mother keeps all the money left by your father. Why do you have to look at the face of Xiaojian?" As soon as she saw her son enter the kitchen, she immediately followed him, leaving him standing in the yard with an ugly face. "Damn it? Ha ha, before, he didn''t worry about his son''s marriage. He didn''t give up his money, but now... " He Dahu looked out the window of his mother''s room. Now, I''m afraid I can''t count on it. Lin Xiaoqing and song Beichuan originally wanted to go back to the city overnight, but on the way, it rained continuously. So for the sake of safety, they decided to see the city again tomorrow. Driving the carriage back to the house where they haven''t lived for a long time, Lin Xiaoqing and song Beichuan look at the dust and finally decide to go to a family in the village to borrow it. Do you remember the aunt who told them when he came to the Zhou family last time? It turned out that her home was not far away from Song Beichuan''s home. Looking at Lin Xiaoqing''s carriage coming back, she came out with a hat and invited them to live in this aunt''s home. The aunt''s name is he Meifen. She has only one son in her family. Her husband used to be a carpenter and left her a lot of money before he died. So the woman offered her son a private school. Unfortunately, her son didn''t pass the entrance examination for several years, so she worked as a cashier in the city. She was honest and the monthly money was good. Therefore, although they are orphans and widows, the house is also newly built. Lin Xiaoqing and song Beichuan are invited to come, and they happen to have a new house to live in. Now it''s time to eat. He Meifen is busy in the kitchen again. In addition to the dishes song Beichuan brought, the three of them finally enjoy themselves. After dinner, it was a little bit bright. Besides, there was no activity in this ancient family. After all, they were not familiar with he Meifen. Therefore, Lin Xiaoqing and song Beichuan saw that the rain was not coming any more, so they talked with Chen and went out for a walk. Autumn evening, cool as water. Lin Xiaoqing and song Beichuan are walking along the dark country road. They recall the past together. "It''s along this path that I married you home.". Song Beichuan recalled the past and said with a sudden sense. "We also followed this path into the city.". Lin Xiaoqing raised his head, looked at Song Beichuan and said, "in the future, we will have more money. Let''s make the road wider, let more people in the village go out along the road, and then look for better development opportunities.". Although the soul is not from this village, Lin Xiaoqing feels that she still needs to do something to repay the village. "We can not only let the people in the village go out, but also renovate our own house. When we are old, we can live in a paradise in the village.".Song Beichuan is a poor man and likes a peaceful life. He thinks that if his wife has enough money one day and her heart is settled, then he and she will go back to the village. The couple will watch the sunset and all kinds of vegetables together and live a self-sufficient pastoral life. "Well, we''ll have a bunch of sons and grandchildren. Let''s..." Lin Xiaoqing''s imagination for the future is also very rich, but just when the couple are happy, suddenly a strange voice comes out from the thatch pile from afar. At first, the couple didn''t pay much attention, but the voice became louder and louder, but they had to be noticed. "If you haven''t come to me for so many days, is there another friend outside?" a man''s voice came from behind the haystack. Song Beichuan''s ears were sharp. He knew what was going on. He just wanted to pull the little girl beside him away, but Lin Xiaoqing wanted to look back with interest. "Well, it''s someone else''s business. Let''s leave it alone.". Song Beichuan can lower the voice, toward Lin Xiaoqing''s ear, gently said. "OK, I''ll listen to my husband." Lin Xiaoqing thinks that it''s enough to do this kind of thing once. She still remembers the last thing about lady Wu. So, this time, she doesn''t want to see it. However, as soon as the couple started, they didn''t go far. Suddenly, they heard the voice of the woman behind them: "you have no conscience. What nonsense? You are so painful. Can I leave you?" As soon as the woman''s voice fell, Lin Xiaoqing couldn''t walk away. The voice was so familiar and seemed to be "Xianggong?" Lin Xiaoqing turned her head and looked at the man who was also standing in the same place. She asked in an uncertain tone. Song Beichuan gently points Lin Xiaoqing''s tender lips with his fingers, and then slowly takes Lin Xiaoqing to the back of Cao duo Zi. When he saw the two people who were very affectionate behind the grass buttress, Lin Xiaoqing''s big eyes almost fell off. This, this, this woman''s strange things happen every year, especially this year. Lin Xiaoqing looks at the woman who is rolling with the man. She only feels that her world outlook has completely collapsed. That''s right. The woman holding the man''s neck tightly and her two feet slapping on the man''s waist is no one else. It is during the day that she still tells Lin Xiaoqing that she is sick. Because the man''s back is facing Lin Xiaoqing and song Beichuan, Lin Xiaoqing and song Beichuan can''t see what the man looks like at all. They just feel that the man seems to be quite young. A woman of nearly fifty is actually mixed up with a young man. Tut Tut, Lin Xiaoqing constantly feels that he is so lucky that he has eaten a small piece of fresh meat. However, Lin Xiaoqing has to admire him for eating such a large piece of old meat. However, Lin Xiaoqing also thinks that people are getting old. In fact, he got married at the age of 15 and gave birth to he Dahu at the age of 16. He Dahu gave birth to he Chenggong at the age of 16. So now, even he who has become a grandmother is only about 48 years old. He is a woman of 40 years old. Besides, he has been living for many years. "Ghost, what''s the hurry? It''s not that I won''t give it to you." he''s old, and his face is yellow. However, his skin after taking off his clothes is not exposed to the sun, so even though he is old, he is still white. When Lin Xiaoqing and song Beichuan learned that he was stealing, they immediately hid behind another haystack not far away from them. Although they couldn''t see it, they couldn''t hear a word. "Good man, come on, give it to me quickly." he''s voice was very urgent and intolerable. The man''s heart was crisp and itchy. After a while, there were shouts from men and women in the haystack. "Oh, hey, take it easy. You want to kill me," he cried out. "What are you afraid of? If it''s light, you still don''t like Lao Tzu." the man lay on the woman and gasped. "Can it be compared with the past? Now, I''m pregnant with your seed in my stomach. If I bump your son away, I''ll peel your skin carefully. ". The same panting woman, the tone blame strange way. Now, the two people in the haystack are getting hot and hot, which is more and more ugly. But he''s sentence "you can have your seed in your stomach" makes Lin Xiaoqing''s hair stand up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 280 Pregnant! He is pregnant! Lin Xiaoqing suddenly feels that the world is so mysterious. I''ve heard of Lao Beng Shengzhu, but I didn''t expect to see him here. He''s nearly 50 years old, and he''s been pregnant by a man for a long time. What this woman gave birth to is not a disease, but a child. Lin Xiaoqing looked up and began to rain again. The girl gently pulled the man''s hand and motioned for them to go back. Song Beichuan nodded and then, with her, left the place gently. Back to their residence, Lin Xiaoqing''s mind has been the picture of he and other men, until song Beichuan gently came to her side, put his hand to the little man sitting on the side of his arms. "What are you thinking, lady?" Song Beichuan looked at Lin Xiaoqing without blinking his eyes, then asked curiously. "Xianggong, do you think the he family knows about he''s family?" Lin Xiaoqing looked up at the man and asked. How could it be that he family could not have been diagnosed? What''s more, he''s stomach is getting bigger day by day. How can it be hidden? "He Chenggong and Jinyue certainly don''t know, but he Dahu, that''s not sure," Song Beichuan said thoughtfully, remembering his family''s behavior during the day. If Jin Yue knows that he is pregnant, then it will not be the attitude of the day. It is a waste of time for her mother-in-law to stay at home when she is pregnant. The daughter-in-law here will still serve her mother-in-law, so you don''t even have to think about it. However, if he Dahu didn''t know about it, it would be hard to say. After all, he is pregnant, and someone should take care of him in this family. Otherwise, he will have to help in this matter sooner or later. He Dahu is his own son. Naturally, he helps her mother. After Song Beichuan told Lin Xiaoqing his reasoning, Lin Xiaoqing nodded with great approval. At the thought that a woman in her late fifties was still single with a man, Lin Xiaoqing felt sick when she thought about it. I don''t know if this woman is hooking up with more than one man. "Xianggong, let''s hurry back tomorrow. The more we look at the affairs of Ho''s family, the more chaotic they are. We''d better not take care of them.". Of course, Lin Xiaoqing didn''t say the word dirty. After all, it''s also the place where she was born and raised. It''s better to keep a little virtue. So, Lin Xiaoqing tried to forget what she had seen. After a bit of washing, she directly lay down on the bed, closed her eyes, comforted herself that she could resume her normal life tomorrow, and at the same time blew herself to sleep and went to bed. However, the next day, Lin Xiaoqing found that he''s affair seemed far from simple, because when Lin Xiaoqing and his wife had breakfast and were ready to go on the road, they met Chen Chu from the city. I saw this man, dressed in majestic captor''s clothes, riding a high horse, followed by several people, who carried a plaque in their hands. After seeing Lin Xiaoqing, the man was very happy to say hello to them: "Song Beichuan, Lin Xiaoqing, why are you here?" "This Hejia village is my hometown with Lin Xiaoqing. We came back to live all night yesterday," Song Beichuan said slowly, sitting on the carriage. "What''s the surname of this village? Lin Xiaoqing''s surname is Lin. why didn''t I think of it?" Chen Chu said with an excited expression on his face. Then he motioned the brothers behind him to put down the plaque. Then he turned to song Beichuan and said: "since brother Zhou and Lin Xiaoqing are from Hejia village, they know everything here like the back of their hands, can you ask where he Dahu''s mother he''s residence is?" As soon as Chen Chu found he, Lin Xiaoqing, who was originally in the carriage, immediately lifted the curtain and asked curiously, "what do you want to do with her?" Chen Chu saw Lin Xiaoqing ask, his face showed an understanding smile, and slowly said: "our county master knows that there is a he family in He village. Since he was young, he has been living in the family without his husband, and raised her children alone. There are very few women who have been so consistent. Therefore, the county master specially gave him a" chastity memorial archway "to move in He village one day Work. After listening to Chen Chu''s words, Lin Xiaoqing''s head can''t turn. The county master wants to give he''s lizhengjie memorial archway. Is she right? From the carriage, Lin Xiaoqing poked her head out of the window and looked at the plaque covered with red cloth carried by those people behind Chen Chu. After a long time, she came back to herself. "What''s the matter with you? Do you know him? " Looking at their expressions, Chen Chu asked suspiciously. However, when the county magistrate just said that, Chen Chu thought that the name was familiar. Later, he thought that it was not impossible for him to contact so many people every day. "Are you sure this memorial archway is for he Dahu''s mother?" Song Beichuan asked for the second time. Yes, if you know me, please show me the way. Chen Chu and song Beichuan are totally rude. After all, they have known each other for so long. Moreover, they come and go so many times in the city. Now he can ask this man to do a little help."Then come with me." Song Beichuan turned the head of the carriage, and then walked in the front, leading Chen Chu''s group to the he family. Lin Xiaoqing in the carriage couldn''t stay any longer, so her little body slowly came out and sat beside song Beichuan. Then, looking at the house of he family, she magnified it in front of her. The girl was very puzzled and asked, "my husband, you said, this is good. How can you get a chastity memorial archway for he family?" Besides, she is not the only one in Hejia village. If Lin Xiaoqing doesn''t know what he did last night, she may be happy. But when she thinks of what they saw last night and the meat he didn''t know, Lin Xiaoqing feels sick. Soon, the carriage took Chen Chu and they came to he''s home. He Dahu didn''t know what had happened. At first sight, song Beichuan came with so many captors, and his first reaction was that his son, who always caused trouble for himself, had made a big trouble. However, before he Dahu entered the house, Chen Chu called out: "is this he Dahu''s home?" When the man with his back to Chen Chu turns around slowly, and then faces Chen Chu, the man with a clear face is also startled. Isn''t this Lin Xiaoqing''s uncle? He Dahu? Does he family belong to Lin Xiaoqing Grandma? Chen Chu''s back chills when he thinks of the shameless woman he met in Lin Xiaoqing''s shop last time. No wonder he feels familiar with the name. Then he Chenggong, who was arrested by his wife for ten days and released from prison last time, tut tut. For the first time, Chen Chu feels that the County Magistrate''s work is really unreliable. No wonder this kind of woman has been widowed for more than 30 years. Together, this female tiger has no man at all. "Yes, yes, Mr. official", he Dahu is a rural man. He can be rude to others, but he is honest to people in official clothes. He bows respectfully to Chen Chu and asks tentatively: "what''s the matter with Mr. official looking for grass people?" He Dahu has recited it thousands of times in his heart. Don''t get involved with his son. "Is your mother he in the house?" Chen Chu continued. "My mother? In, in. When he Dahu heard that Chen Chu was not looking for his son, he immediately nodded. However, after a while, I became a little curious. His mother was in the village every day, even ten fingers could count the number of times she went to the city. What''s the matter with this official looking for his mother? "Then call out the he family, and the county master of our family will give her a plaque.". As soon as Chen Chu thought of the way he was playing in Lin Xiaoqing''s shop, his voice was a little stiff. "Plaque?" "Your mother has never remarried in her whole life, and the county magistrate highly respects her perseverance. Therefore, he gives Zhenjie a plaque and orders her to start building a chastity memorial archway for your mother the next day.". After listening to Chen Chu''s words, he Dahu''s feet slipped and fell to the ground with a "plop". His face turned pale and he asked again, "build chastity memorial archway for my mother?" "What are you doing? Let your mother come out and take the plaque by hand.". Chen Chu thinks that he''s family are so upset. If they were to be someone else''s family, it would be a great joy. They had set off firecrackers for a long time, but when they arrived at he''s family, it was totally different. Not to mention, their brothers came over with a plaque and didn''t let them drink. Now, looking at he Dahu, it seems that they didn''t want to take the plaque ¡£ "Chen, Chen Captor, that My mother and I are not feeling well these days. Otherwise, let''s talk about the plaque in a few days. "He Dahu slowly got up from the ground, touched his painful buttocks, and showed a forced smile. "That''s no good. This plaque has been sent to your home. What''s the matter? We have to take it. Is it hard to do it? Do we have to let our brothers carry it back?" Chen Chu''s words were obviously impatient, so his voice was much higher and he called out: "is he here? Hurry out to receive the plaque. "Mr. officer, just a moment, my mother will come out right away." Jin Yue, who was still busy in the inner room, had already heard the conversation between her husband and Zhang Chu. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 281 This mother-in-law can be granted chastity memorial archway. It''s really a matter of honor for her family. Jin Yue wondered how her husband could be so happy. So he, who was sleepy, put on his clothes at the urging of Jin Yue, and walked out of the room slowly. He was half conscious as soon as the cool autumn wind blew. When she fully understood what Zhang Chu was talking about, she had already reached for the plaque, Zhenjie memorial archway She was awarded Zhenjie memorial archway He stood in the same place, looking at the huge plaque carried into his home, put in the hall, he always felt that he had a dream. When Chu finished his work, he saw that he family didn''t want to stay for dinner at all. With a wave of his long sleeve, he left he village and went back to the city with his brothers. He Dahu and he have been shocked by this plaque, but Jin Yue is dancing on one side. This is the plaque given by the county master. Look who dares to bully them in He village. She will have face when she goes out. "Mother, what can I do?" He Dahu looked at the eye-catching plaque and asked anxiously towards the almost tottering he family. If the plaque is accepted, it indicates that he can''t remarry all his life. As for pregnancy, let alone violation, it''s the death penalty of soaking pig cage. "How do I know what to do? Who gave the idea to this damned plaque?" He stomped his feet and asked angrily. At this juncture, how did this happen? What can she do in the future? What will she do in eight months? He slowly reached out to touch his stomach, then slowly closed his hands and tightly grasped the clothes in front of his stomach. No way, she can''t be bound by this plaque. The day she wants can be obtained immediately. She has been wronged all her life. Why does God make such a joke with her in the end. "Is it you, Lin Xiaoqing, damned Xiaojian, what did you say in front of the county master? Plaque, when do I want a plaque? "He''s full of gas, just saw Lin Xiaoqing not far away from her, also, pointed directly at Lin Xiaoqing and began to curse. "Me? Hehe, I don''t know how much weight I have. Do you think you have the right to let me talk about you? " Lin Xiaoqing''s words are absolutely vicious, this qualification, let he shut his mouth. "Mother, what does Lin Xiaoqing say? This is a good thing. There is no chastity archway in this village. Why did you win glory? "Jin Yue was still immersed in the joy of the archway. She looked at it with her left hand and touched it with her right hand. Tut Tut, this official thing is different. "What a fart. Do you know that I already have..." At this moment, he''s head has already been stimulated by Jin Yue''s words, so he wants to poke out the meat in his stomach without thinking about it. Fortunately, he Dahu, who has been scared to death, immediately shouts: "Niang!" He Dahu''s words bring him back from the edge of madness. He swallows his saliva and looks at Jin Yue and Lin Xiaoqing. Finally, no one knows what to say in his mouth. He goes back to his room as he says it. "Niang, what''s the matter with you recently? You''ve got a strange temper. You''ve got a good temper too. Big tiger, don''t you think so?" Now the old woman is not happy, how could the old woman not be happy. "Jin Yue said a few words, mother breakfast has not eaten, you quickly carry over.". He Dahu glared at his mother-in-law and motioned her to shut up. Lin Xiaoqing saw that the he family had nothing to do with song Beichuan, so she told he Dahu and went back. However, the couple did not go back to the city, but stayed in he Meifen''s house for another night. Tomorrow, the county master will send someone to build the chastity memorial archway for he. Lin Xiaoqing always has a feeling that he will never accept it so quietly, not to mention the child in her stomach and the man who has a private meeting with her? After discussing with song Beichuan, Lin Xiaoqing decided that it was better to stay and have a look. Here Lin Xiaoqing and song Beichuan are leisurely living in he Meifen''s house, but he''s already anxious. "Niang, what should you do next?" He Dahu, who has been walking around * all the time, looks at he sitting on the table and asks anxiously. The county magistrate didn''t award the memorial archway early or late, but at this time he gave them a piece of Zhenjie memorial archway. Isn''t it intended to bring disaster to their family? It''s a blessing from heaven for other people''s families, but it''s a life threatening charm when they come to his family. It''s good that he can hide it now. If his mother''s stomach is bigger, he can''t hide it. Don''t talk about Zhenjie at that time. It''s estimated that his mother will have to be put on the hat. At that time, their family will have bad luck together. "Big tiger, or tonight, my mother will elope with him. If my mother goes with him, there will be no one to lead the archway," he said, sitting on his head and pondering for a long time."Elopement?" He Dahu listened to his mother''s words and said with a sneer: "yes, at that time, you will go away with that wild man. You will leave me and my mother-in-law, and you will be put in prison by the county magistrate, won''t you?" "Big tiger!" He Shi listens to his son''s words, the tone is more urgent: "Niang is not this meaning.". "The man didn''t listen to me, but now you''re a little far away from us?" He Dahu suppresses his voice for fear of being heard by Jinyue, but the blue veins on his forehead can show his anger. Looking at his angry son, he slowly lowered his head. After a long time, in the quiet room, he suddenly said: "big tiger, has Lin Xiaoqing not gone yet?" "Lin Xiaoqing? He Dahu replied, "do you want to find Lin Xiaoqing?" He Dahu didn''t know why his mother would look for Lin Xiaoqing at this time. "You go to call Lin Xiaoqing, the girl has many ghost ideas, she must have a way," he said slowly while thinking, now she can only take risks. "Lotus? Are you going to tell Lin Xiaoqing about you? " Does he Dahu think his mother''s brain is funny? Otherwise, how can he find Lin Xiaoqing? "Don''t forget that you told people that she wasn''t from our family? It''s good that people don''t hate you for all the things in the past. They will help you. You want to be beautiful. Listening to he Dahu''s words, he slowly put his hand under the pillow and held a piece of cold hard things. There was a smile on his black and yellow face. She believed that with this thing, Lin Xiaoqing could not help her. "Big tiger, but, you call people, I have a way to let her help me.". He Dahu doesn''t know what his mother wants to do, but now it''s burning. The man has no choice but to be a doctor. After leaving home in a hurry, he goes to the house where Lin Xiaoqing lives. Lin Xiaoqing''s carriage stops at he Meifen''s house. It''s obvious that people in the village can see it as soon as they pass by. It''s spread from ten to 100. Naturally, he Dahu knows where Lin Xiaoqing lives. As soon as the man entered he Meifen''s home, he saw Lin Xiaoqing and song Beichuan sitting on the low stool, and he Meifen didn''t know what they were talking about. As soon as Lin Xiaoqing saw the man come in, his face, which was still full of interest, immediately collapsed. Then, his tone was not particularly good and he asked, "what are you doing here?" He Dahu naturally knew that Lin Xiaoqing didn''t want to see him, so he could only harden his head. Then he said with a smile, "Lin Xiaoqing, this is back to the village. If you want to live in my uncle''s house, this is an unrelated family. If it comes out, it won''t make people laugh.". Listening to he Dahu''s words, Lin Xiaoqing''s eyes turned white. His family has long been a joke in the village. Is it still a little short of that? Seeing that Lin Xiaoqing and song Beichuan still didn''t speak after hearing what they said, he Dahu coughed awkwardly and continued: "Lin Xiaoqing, my mother asked you to go home. She has something to discuss with you.". "What is she looking for?" Lin Xiaoqing was not angry and asked, this woman now has got the festival memorial archway, in the village, is also one of the best people, what are you looking for her? "It''s natural that I have something to do with you. Lin Xiaoqing, just listen to uncle once and go back with him." after he Dahu''s good words, Lin Xiaoqing finally reluctantly followed him back. As soon as he entered the house, he, who lived in the inner room, heard the news, so he yelled at the top of his voice, "big tiger, are they Lin Xiaoqing? Come on, let them in.". He''s now treating Lin Xiaoqing and his family as life-saving straws. Naturally, this attitude is totally different. Even Lin Xiaoqing and song Beichuan are a little surprised after hearing what he said. They still speak evil words to themselves yesterday, but now they are different. Lin Xiaoqing looked up at the sky. Did the sun come out in the west? He Dahu invited people into he''s residence. He looked at the couple and said to he Dahu, "Dahu, go outside and guard. Don''t let people in. My mother has something to say to Lin Xiaoqing.". www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 282 "OK, Niang, don''t worry. Your son is guarding outside for you. No one can get in," he Dahu said. He pushed open the door, went out, and put a chair at the door to guard carefully. Walls have ears. He Dahu is now a man of grass and trees. Once this mother''s affair is exposed, I''m afraid their family''s life will not be saved. "What do you want us to do?" Lin Xiaoqing looks at half sitting on the table, a washed white quilt covering his stomach. Is it because he is afraid that others will see her stomach, so he does it intentionally? Lin Xiaoqing can''t help thinking. "Lin Xiaoqing, you didn''t know about the chastity memorial archway before?" He stares at Lin Xiaoqing''s face and asks again. "If you ask us to come for this matter, I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed, because I really don''t know. Besides, you really think I''m an immortal, and I can have a relationship with the county magistrate." Lin Xiaoqing said, and was about to stand up from his chair, but he stopped me. "Anything else?" Lin Xiaoqing''s tone was obviously impatient. "I''m pregnant," he said, staring at Lin Xiaoqing. "Oh, so?" Although Lin Xiaoqing was very surprised that this woman would open her mouth and tell herself such an important thing. You know, it has already been connected to the memorial archway of chastity. If someone knows that she is pregnant, there will be nothing else but death. After he said that, he saw that Lin Xiaoqing and song Beichuan were still calm and calm. There was no surprise at all. The woman''s heart thumped for a while, and then cautiously explored: "you already know?" "Who can''t wait for you to have a tryst with your lover? In the haystack, take off your pants and close.". Lin Xiaoqing''s words were obviously rude. He frowned at them. That night, it was someone. However, he was relieved to learn that it was Lin Xiaoqing. It was better for him than the people in the village. "You know, it''s better than that. I''ll waste my breath to explain it," he said after a pause: "Lin Xiaoqing, I want you to help me.". "Help you?" After listening to this woman''s words, Lin Xiaoqing''s eyes clearly said, "are you funny?" He is not pregnant with a child, his brain becomes stupid. In the past, he hurt the original owner of the body so much, and he has been fighting with himself. Now, he has the cheek to ask Lin Xiaoqing to help her. Ha ha, it''s impossible for the sky to collapse. "Why should I ask my wife to help you?" Song Beichuan''s low voice rang out. In the end, men''s thinking is more meticulous than women''s. When song Beichuan said this, he already thought that since he dared to call them and tell them so, she must have the conditions to exchange this matter. "It''s very simple, with this.". He said, a hand with wrinkles slowly took out from under the pillow, and then, originally clenched into a fist, slowly unfolded, only to see a crystal clear butterfly shape of red jade in he''s hands. "Blood jade?" Song Beichuan looked at the things in the woman''s hands and suddenly said coldly. "Do you know Xianggong?" Lin Xiaoqing didn''t care about what he had in his hand. Now, listening to his husband''s voice, he turned and asked. "The blood jade is made of white jade through blood. It is forced into the throat, sealed its mouth, and finally buried in the earth. After more than ten years, the dead blood reaches the heart of the jade and forms the blood jade. Only the aggrieved people will dig out the blood jade in the human body and take revenge.". Lin Xiaoqing doesn''t know how song Beichuan knows. However, after listening to her man''s words, the girl suddenly feels a chill from the bottom of her heart. She faintly feels that this matter is far from that simple. "Sure enough, I''ve been out for more than ten years, and you know about Xueyu.". After hearing song Beichuan''s explanation, he said slowly. In fact, he doesn''t understand what this is, but one thing she knows is that it has a close relationship with Lin Xiaoqing. "So the reason you brought this out is to tell me that it has something to do with me?" Lin Xiaoqing looked at he and asked. Let alone the identity of the owner of Lin Xiaoqing''s body, even if she is really carrying a deep blood feud, that person has already died. Now, the person who occupies the body is Lin Xiaoqing, a modern person from the 21st century. "If you help me through this difficulty, then, I will tell you about this blood jade and what happened in those years," he said. "What if I don''t help you?" Lin Xiaoqing hands ring chest, continue to ask. Now, she is happy and satisfied. She doesn''t want this so-called blood jade with her own life experience. In case of any mess, it''s not bad for her. Now it''s so plain and simple, isn''t it very good? "Don''t you help me?" He''s listening to Lin Xiaoqing''s words, the corners of his mouth show a cold smile: "well, you don''t want to know your life experience in your life, I will bring this jade into the coffin.".In fact, he''s words have no threat to Lin Xiaoqing, because she doesn''t care. However, song Beichuan, who has been listening to Lin Xiaoqing and he''s conversation, says at this time, "OK, we promise.". "Xianggong!" Lin Xiaoqing doesn''t plan to take care of this family''s affairs at all. Now, after hearing song Beichuan''s words, he naturally has his own opinions. "Darling, don''t you want to know your past? And that piece of blood jade, maybe you can find your close relatives through it? " Song Beichuan bowed his head, looked at Du mouth, some reluctant girls, patiently explained. "But..." Lin Xiaoqing really doesn''t care about his relatives or life experience. However, looking at Song Beichuan''s way of thinking about himself, Lin Xiaoqing gently nodded: "OK, then promise.". Anyway, since her husband has said that, do as she says. Seeing that Lin Xiaoqing and song Beichuan agree to their decision, he''s face is black and yellow, and he''s smiling. Looking at her like this, Lin Xiaoqing is very puzzled. It''s amazing that such a woman can make her stomach bigger. "Tomorrow, the county master will send someone to repair the memorial archway of chastity. At that time, you have to help me pick up the memorial archway, otherwise, what you want to know, I will be brought into the coffin even if I die.". Lin xiao''ang''s tone is restored, and Lin xiao''ang''s voice is really in the past. "Xianggong, why do you promise that woman to help her?" Out of his home, Lin Xiaoqing began to complain. "That piece of blood jade is crystal clear. It''s definitely not common for people to have it. Lin Xiaoqing, even if you don''t want to know your past, maybe one day others will come back for you. Instead of putting yourself in a passive situation, we''d better know everything first." when song Beichuan was in front of he, he didn''t want to say too much. Now, seeing only Lin Xiaoqing, he said Explained slowly to the girl. Blood jade is something that can only be used by ordinary Royal people. If Lin Xiaoqing really has something to do with this blood jade, then one day, the people who are looking for her will appear. Song Beichuan always likes to strike first and is absolutely unwilling to be passive. Therefore, he agreed to his request. "But what about the chastity archway? We only have less than half a day left. Even if we go to the city, it''s too late. "Lin Xiaoqing thinks that it''s impossible. "I have my own way to deal with the chastity archway, so don''t worry about it," Song Beichuan patted Lin Xiaoqing on the shoulder, relieved. "Really?" Lin Xiaoqing asked suspiciously. "Really, but before tomorrow comes, we have to do something first," Song Beichuan said, squatting down, then lowering his head, looking for something on the ground. "What are you doing?" Lin Xiaoqing looks at Song Beichuan''s sudden action and asks suspiciously. "Looking for ants.". "If you want to help him remove the chastity memorial archway tomorrow, then, madam, you should help her find ants for her now.". "What do you want ants for? Does it have anything to do with tomorrow? " Lin Xiaoqing asked suspiciously, although the girl was puzzled in her heart, she believed in her husband. So, while asking, she squatted down, opened the grass, narrowed her eyes and searched carefully. After all, this is a rural area. It''s very easy to want ants. Song Beichuan and Lin Xiaoqing just brought some sweet food. This group of ants swarmed in. Also, the young couple had no trouble catching a bag of ants. Song Beichuan and Lin Xiaoqing return home and put the bag that caught the ants in he Meifen''s yard. Then, song Beichuan goes to the kitchen to ask Chen Meifen for some honey and sweet sugar. After mixing water and making it sticky, they have dinner with Lin Xiaoqing, wash up and wait for tomorrow. "Xianggong, what are you going to do with these strange things? What are your plans for tomorrow? " Lin Xiaoqing was lying on the bed, remembering every move of a man during the day. His big eyes twinkled with curiosity. He leaned over and lay in the man''s arms. He put his arms around his neck and asked. "Darling, you''ll know tomorrow.". Song Beichuan patted Lin Xiaoqing''s little head and said, motioning her to sleep quietly. Seeing that the man didn''t tell him, Lin Xiaoqing turned her mouth and said, hum, you know tomorrow, and you can''t hide it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 283 It''s to commend this woman, and at the same time, it''s also to make her a model for the people in the village. Therefore, the neighborhood relationship naturally needs to be harmonious. So, I think it''s better for he Meifen to lead. "Yes, it''s very important for the boss to think about it. The next morning, song Beichuan went to the place where the county master wanted to build the chastity memorial archway for he. He saw that there were already people working there, and the stones and materials had been transported. In fact, it didn''t take a lot of time to build such a thing. As long as people were united, I''m afraid it would be too late in a day It can be done. Song Beichuan first observed on one side, and then returned to he Meifen''s home. Lin Xiaoqing saw his man came back and asked, "how are they going to finish today?" "I''m afraid there''s no problem. I''ve observed that the craftsmen in this county have been either bricklayers or carpenters for more than ten years. It''s really not difficult for them to build chastity archways. We can finish it tonight. Listen to song Beichuan''s words, Lin Xiaoqing''s face finally showed a smile, that''s good, as long as the time to catch up, then his man''s method will certainly work. In the evening, people in the village knew from door to door that "the memorial archway of chastity has been built, and the county master will come tomorrow.". Listen to this news, Lin Xiaoqing and song Beichuan look at each other, so the good play is about to start. On this day, they went to bed early. Then, at daybreak, song Beichuan and Lin Xiaoqing got up. Lin Xiaoqing secretly hid his sugar jar with honey and sugar and a brush in the basket and followed song Beichuan to the chastity memorial archway. It''s still a long time before the arrival of the county Lord. Therefore, there is no one here. Song Beichuan looks around and reaches for Lin Xiaoqing''s sugar jar. Then he dips it with a brush, sinks into the Dantian, and works hard under his feet. He flies to the high chastity memorial archway. He approaches the archway and waves his hands Brush, I don''t know what to write on that archway. It wasn''t long before the man flew down. This was the first time Lin Xiaoqing saw song Beichuan use lightness skill. When her feet fell to the ground, the girl''s eyes were pink bubbles, and she was very excited and asked, "Song Beichuan, is this the legendary lightness skill? So handsome, I want to learn. "What lightness skill do you learn from a little girl? If you really want to learn it in the future, I''ll teach you some self-defense skills.". "But I..." In the past, Lin Xiaoqing always felt very fake when he watched TV dramas in which the protagonists would fly to heaven. Now, after watching song Beichuan, he found that this kind of lightness skill was real. Just when Lin Xiaoqing wanted to say something more, suddenly, a voice came not far away. "Put the pot away, the county master. They''re coming.". After Song Beichuan gently reminds Lin Xiaoqing, he takes the linen bags brought by the young couple to the bottom of the memorial archway, and then opens them all. After finishing these things, song Beichuan and Lin Xiaoqing go to greet the county master with a smile, just like no one else. "The boss and his wife are here, too?" The county master is no stranger to Lin Xiaoqing and his family. You know, the county master sends people to buy Lin Xiaoqing''s delicious food every day. "Ha ha, master, you don''t know. This village is the place where I came out with my wife, and the he family you awarded the chastity memorial archway is my wife''s grandmother." after Song Beichuan said that, the county master immediately said to Chen Chu who accompanied him: "is this true? The woman who never married for her husband''s sake turned out to be her grandmother? " "Yes, my Lord," Chen Chu told respectfully. However, his heart had already changed a lot. What''s the look in the eyes of the county Lord? He would take the tyrannical he family as the owner of the memorial archway. "Good, good, good, sure enough, who is the family? The grandmother is still so loyal, and the granddaughter is equally outstanding.". Just as the county magistrate was talking to song Beichuan and Lin Xiaoqing, suddenly, a noisy voice came out of the crowd who had been quietly accompanying him. Then the voice became louder and louder. Finally, it attracted the county magistrate''s attention. "What are you arguing about?" Listening to the county master''s question, the village head''s ugly face stretched out his hand and pointed to the high arch, and then gently said: "my Lord, look at the arch quickly.". "What happened to that archway?" As he said this, the county magistrate looked in the direction of the village head''s finger. As a result, he was scared. Looking at the plaque, the county magistrate''s face turned pale and his mouth opened and closed. Finally, shaking the two thick upper and lower lips, he stammered, "what is this?" Song Beichuan looked at everyone and looked at the archway in surprise. The man and the girl looked at each other. It seemed that their plan had worked. Of course, in the face of so many people''s surprise, Lin Xiaoqing and song Beichuan naturally wanted to go with the crowd. So the husband and wife also showed a puzzled expression, and then slowly looked at the plaque.Sure enough, just as song Beichuan had expected, the original four characters of "chastity archway" were replaced by the three big words of "Meifen" on the plaque. After seeing this change, all the people present began to talk in disbelief. "Doesn''t it mean that this archway is for he? Why did he Meifen suddenly appear again? " "I said, he usually does so many immoral things, how can he get that memorial archway? Now, even God has opened his eyes.". Listening to a round of people in the village, the head of Hejia village came forward and asked, "county master, this..." The head of Hejia village is a little old now. This is the first time to see such a phenomenon. Therefore, he can only turn to the county magistrate, who has the largest status here. "Who is he Meifen?" The county magistrate looked at the words and asked. "My Lord, she is one of our village. Since her husband died of illness when she was young, she raised her son by herself," the village head reported the situation of he Meifen very conscientiously. "So, she is also a Zhenjie martyr?" The county master listened to the village head''s words, thought about it, and said slowly. "Then he Meifen and her husband loved each other very much. At that time, it was a good story in our Hejia village. Unfortunately, later her husband fell ill because of a heavy rain, so he couldn''t get up and finally died.". The village head''s words made the county master''s frown even worse. The memorial archway of chastity was originally for women with pure and noble moral concepts. The county master also asked his own master to do it. He didn''t think much about it. But now, looking at the black words suddenly appearing on the memorial archway, the county master suddenly realized that there was something wrong with it ¡£ "It must be God. Then he Meifen is recognized as a good woman in our village. This archway should be given to her.". "That is, that is, it''s really unfair that such a virtuous woman doesn''t have to give it to the he family.". The crowd did not know who started to say the first sentence. Then, one by one, they began to talk about why Meifen fought against injustice. The village head and several squires were very embarrassed. "Is he Meifen really so good?" After all, the county magistrate, who had been an official for many years, was not worried when he listened to the people''s words. He just frowned and said to the village head in a low voice. "He Meifen is really in our village. She has a gentle temperament and is very good to the villagers. Therefore, she is naturally liked by everyone.". In fact, the head of the village just heard that he got the memorial archway. He was a little stunned. After all, someone in the village was awarded the Zhenjie memorial archway. He had been angry for a long time. Moreover, he also reported everything in the village. But who knows, the county magistrate finally gave it to he. Why is Mei Fen unwilling, but what can she do? However, the village head looked at the big black words slowly reflected on the archway. He was still happy. God finally opened his eyes and gave justice to he Meifen. "So, you all think that this memorial archway of chastity should be for he Meifen?" County master looked around, looking at all the people, slowly exit road. "Yes, it''s for her.". The crowd didn''t know who was the first to shout, and then there was a second, a third Finally, even if the village head and the county magistrate were in front of them, they would have followed suit. "Boss, madam, what do you think of this?" County Master suddenly asked Lin Xiaoqing and song Beichuan. As a matter of fact, for the county magistrate, who is the chastity archway for? Of course, it would be better if it can convince the people. Now, looking at the development of this matter, the county magistrate suddenly turns the topic and leaves it to Lin Xiaoqing and song Beichuan. After all, he is Lin Xiaoqing''s grandmother. "County Lord, in fact, this memorial archway is for he Meifen. Xiaomin thinks it''s the most suitable one.". Song Beichuan said slowly. Song Beichuan is not a fool either. The county magistrate asked the meaning in this way, didn''t he just want people to step down? Therefore, he took advantage of the heat to transfer this matter to he Meifen, then he was separated from the chastity archway. "Oh, how do you say that?" Asked the county magistrate with a look of great interest. "He Meifen is docile. She is willing to help those who are in difficulties in the village, so everyone is very happy with her. My mother''s grandmother, of course, is also good-natured. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 284 However, when it comes to the neighborhood relationship, it''s almost the same. Now, the county master gives the chastity memorial archway not only complete, "the county master praises song Beichuan''s humble and powerful words. "If it''s comprehensive, Xiaomin can''t match you.". Song Beichuan suddenly changed the subject and pointed the matter to the county magistrate. "Oh? How do you say that? " "The county master must have already investigated the wealth of he and he Meifen. The memorial archway given to my mother''s grandmother yesterday was only designed from the beginning, in order to test whether the people in Hejia village can distinguish right from wrong.". Song Beichuan is giving the county master a step down. "Now, our Hejia village really does not live up to the county''s expectations. We are all brave people with a clear distinction between right and wrong.". What song Beichuan said is very ingenious. In this way, since it was deliberately arranged by the county magistrate, there would be no such thing as his unclear investigation and wrong judgment. Moreover, it can also show the tact of the county master. "Well, well said, boss Zhou is really smart.". The county master''s frown had been completely relieved. With the look in Song Beichuan''s eyes, also with appreciation. "Everyone, please don''t whisper. In fact, this whole thing is just a problem for the wise and powerful county magistrate to test you.". After Song Beichuan got the approval of the county master, he immediately raised his voice and said. "In fact, our grandmother has known for a long time that this memorial archway of chastity is for he Meifen, so she asked me to congratulate him for her when she was sick.". Song Beichuan naturally wants to stand with the county master. Besides, he has to do a whole set of plays. Now he still speaks on behalf of the victims in the eyes of the public. It can also prove that he has not been hurt in the whole thing. However, Lin Xiaoqing and song Beichuan are also lucky. The weather is not very good these days. Now, everyone has said under the memorial archway for a while, and the sky is raining again. The heavy rain is coming down, and everyone starts to run home. They don''t care about the memorial archway when they have time. So is the county Lord. So, after the rain stopped, the village head sent off the county Lord and told everyone that the memorial archway was awarded to Chen Meifen. Although the people in the village still didn''t understand whether the county Lord did it from beginning to end or God really showed it, so what? In a word, we all like the ending, so what''s the importance of the process? "Niang, Niang, it''s so good, it''s so good, the memorial archway is really given to others, and the county master gave it to Chen Meifen," he Dahu said happily to he after learning the whole thing. "Lin Xiaoqing really has a way.". Listening to his son''s words, he touched his slightly raised stomach and said. In fact, when you see this, you should understand that song Beichuan and Lin Xiaoqing''s method is very simple, that is, first, before the county master came, he dipped honey on the memorial archway with a brush and wrote the word "Meifen". Then, he put all the ants on the memorial archway. The taste of honey naturally attracts ants, waiting for all ants When they all climb up to the honey, it''s dark. When those below look up, they form the word "Chen Meifen.". After a heavy rain, when everyone went to Chen Meifen''s home to congratulate her, Lin Xiaoqing and song Beichuan went to he''s home. For the blood jade and Lin Xiaoqing''s life experience, they can''t wait to know. "Here you are?" He sat on his head, looking at the two people entering the door. The happy expression on his face could not be hidden. "That memorial archway has also fallen on you. Now you can tell me my life experience.". Lin Xiaoqing and song Beichuan entered the room and sat on a stool not far from he. "I know that since you have helped me, I will not hide it from you," he said. He let he Dahu, who was standing on one side, go to the other end of the room, where there was a big wooden box for clothes, and asked him to take out a box at the bottom of the box. He Dahu takes a small wooden box to he. The woman touches the small box with red paint and sighs: "your mother ran away with other men. I found this box from your mother''s room.". Lin Xiaoqing listens to he''s words and mutters in her heart that he should have found something valuable after her mother ran away. He opened the wooden box, then took out the contents, a piece of red silk, a purse with exquisite embroidery, and a letter. "This is what your mother put on you when she took you back, and this purse, which used to have some silver in it, later, you also know that it costs money to raise you, so that''s the only purse left.". When he said this, his face showed a slight sense of embarrassment. Without her understanding, Lin Xiaoqing also knew that he had taken all the money in the purse. "There is also this letter. No one in our family knows the words, and no one can understand what is said in the envelope. The village head is the one who can read in the village. She picked up a doll for no reason, and it''s hard for your mother to tell others. Therefore, this letter has been put in the box, and no one has opened it.".He said, and handed all these things to Lin Xiaoqing. Lin Xiaoqing felt the silk with excellent hand feel and exquisite workmanship. At a glance, he knew that it was absolutely beyond the reach of ordinary people. "What about the blood jade?" Lin Xiaoqing continued. "That piece of jade is hanging around your neck, but how can a country doll afford to wear this kind of thing? So your mother helped you put it up. I didn''t find it until she left home.". He said, then from under the pillow to find out the piece of blood jade, some reluctant hands to Lin Xiaoqing. After Lin Xiaoqing took the blood jade, he looked at it again and again. However, in addition to the transparent jade, which had the feeling of blood, there seemed to be nothing special about it. In the end, the girl gave up, took the small wooden box that used to put it, and still put it in. After doing this, the girl stood up from her chair and said, "he, is that all you know?" "I know that. Although I can''t tell you your real life experience, I believe that the letter will let you know your life experience.". When he finished, he suddenly remembered something and continued. "By the way, Lin Xiaoqing took the purse, and the embroidery was very exquisite. But I studied it with your mother before. The pattern on the purse is not unique to the Central Plains. The flowers and birds are exotic things.". "Do people in this village know that Lin Xiaoqing is your adopted child?" Song Beichuan listened to he''s words and suddenly asked. "I don''t know. They don''t know. It happened that Lin Xiaoqing''s mother and her father went to work in the city that year. So when she brought the child back, we all said that it was a child born in the city, and now it''s back to be a confinement child.". Just because they don''t know what Lin Xiaoqing''s identity is, he and Lin Xiaoqing''s mother have long decided that they will not disclose her adopted identity. At that time, the country was at war with the western regions. Therefore, if there was any problem in raising a child from another country, it might be the crime of beheading. After listening to what he said, song Beichuan nodded slowly. Anyway, the less people know about this matter, the safer Lin Xiaoqing will be. "It''s late. We''ll go back first. You can have a baby safely. Now, without the shackles of the chastity archway, your child can land safely. That''s to say, it has affected the reputation of your son and your grandson. Do you think it''s worth it?" After talking with he for a while, Lin Xiaoqing got up and wanted to go back. However, when she stood up, Lin Xiaoqing didn''t know why and suddenly asked him. "People have to be crazy once. I married into ho family when I was 14 and gave birth to a tiger when I was 15. I have always lived for Ho family. Now, I am an old man, and I want to do something I like. No matter what the final result of this thing is, I don''t regret it.". He said this to Lin Xiaoqing, then slowly lay down, covered with a thin quilt, closed his eyes: "I''m tired, you go.". Hearing the sound of Lin Xiaoqing and song Beichuan opening the door and leaving, he opened his eyes again, sighed and continued: "Lin Xiaoqing, when you came to our house, you were starving to death. It was our family who gave you a bite to eat. Finally, you lived to such a big age. I want to let you understand that our family didn''t owe you anything Therefore, no one would like to raise an outsider''s child. Although I''m usually not good to you, I''ve also brought you up. That''s just for this love. In the future My baby, if you can help me, please help me. He has no way now. He is almost 50 years old. Lao Beng Shenzhu may not be able to support him even if he has a baby. Besides, he never expects the man who is friendly with her. After all, the age gap is there. Although he Dahu is his own son, he has a daughter-in-law named Jinyue, who allows them to raise their children, I''m afraid the result is worse than Lin Xiaoqing''s past. Lin Xiaoqing really didn''t know how to answer his request. It took her only more than a year to get to this body, she was very tired www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 285 Although it''s really hard for Lin Xiaoqing to judge the resentment between his body and he''s family, Lin Xiaoqing feels that her mind is not so broad-minded when she is asked to help he''s baby. Now that you have done it, you should know that you have to bear the consequences yourself. As soon as Lin Xiaoqing''s words were finished, she walked out of he''s room without looking back. The woman in the room just opened her eyes and quietly looked at the ceiling. After a long time, she vomited a sentence: "thirty years of Hedong and thirty years of Hexi. Unexpectedly, I, he, should have asked for someone.". When Lin Xiaoqing and song Beichuan return to he Meifen''s home, the congratulatory person is almost gone. He Qi, the son of he Meifen who has learned the news, also comes back. Lin Xiaoqing and song Beichuan meet he Meifen''s son for the first time. They call Lin Xiaoqing and song Beichuan "big brother and sister-in-law" politely. After greeting the he family, Lin Xiaoqing and song Beichuan go back to their room. Lin Xiaoqing is a little excited about the letter that tells her life experience. As soon as she enters the room, Lin Xiaoqing urges song Beichuan to open the envelope. "Don''t worry, this letter has been kept for more than ten years, and now I''m not in a hurry for a while.". Song Beichuan comforted Lin Xiaoqing. "Oh, hurry up. I didn''t know before. Now, I know. Naturally, I want to know soon." Lin Xiaoqing''s face showed an expression of expectation. She was really curious. What identity is the owner of her body. Looking at Lin Xiaoqing''s expression, song Beichuan shakes his head helplessly. His little girl, sometimes she really looks like a child. "Well, I''ll open it for you, will you?" Song Beichuan put the wooden box on the table in their room, and then took out the envelope. When song Beichuan wanted to open the envelope, he looked at the bloody cinnabar on the seal, and the man frowned slightly. Sealed with cinnabar, such a rule seems to be only No, it''s impossible. Song Beichuan told himself not to think blindly. After shaking his head heavily, the man slowly pulled out the letter. As more than ten years have passed, the letter paper has turned yellow. However, the handwriting on the paper is really clear. Lin Xiaoqing takes the paper in Song Beichuan''s hand and lowers his head to read it carefully. However, only when a pair of big eyes touch the handwriting, Lin Xiaoqing is stupid. "Song Beichuan, what is this?" On the yellow letter paper, all the characters are crooked. They are neither traditional Chinese characters nor simplified Chinese characters. For Lin Xiaoqing, it''s like reading the book of heaven. "Song Beichuan, do you know this word?" Lin Xiaoqing read for a long time, did not understand what it means, so, can only hand the letter to his man, asked in doubt. "Let me see.". Song Beichuan looks at Lin Xiaoqing''s crooked head and stares at the letter with a drowning smile. However, when he reaches for the letter and looks at the content, the original crooked corner of his mouth gradually disappears, and a serious look appears on his resolute face. "Xianggong, can you understand the contents of this letter?" Lin Xiaoqing looked at the change of his man''s face and asked in doubt: "what is it? Why do you look so ugly? " Lin Xiaoqing''s words didn''t seem to be in Song Beichuan''s ears at all. The man still looked at the contents of the letter with a dignified look. Until the last word, the man turned his attention to Lin Xiaoqing. "Xianggong, have you finished reading it?" Lin Xiaoqing looks at Song Beichuan and asks excitedly. Tell me what to write. Song Beichuan looks at Lin Xiaoqing, who is full of expectation. His cold eyes gradually warm up, and his fortitude gradually fades away. Suddenly, the man hugs Lin Xiaoqing in his arms, and his strong arms slowly tighten. Lin Xiaoqing is surprised by song Beichuan''s sudden action. Then, he pats the man on the back, and Lin Xiaoqing is surprised Qing gently asked: "Song Beichuan, what''s the matter with you?" This letter is about her life experience. How can this man be more nervous than her? Really, I don''t know. I thought this man knew his life experience? "No, it''s nothing." Song Beichuan calmed his mood a little. Then, holding Lin Xiaoqing''s shoulder, he said gently to the girl: "Lin Xiaoqing, the letter says that you were born in a rich family, but later, your parents can''t support you any more, so they can only give you to others to caress you in your infancy I hope you grow up in an ordinary family. "Really?" Lin Xiaoqing asked suspiciously that she was born in a rich family. Lin Xiaoqing believed it, but was it just like this? When Lin Xiaoqing thought of that piece of blood jade, he thought it was impossible. "Song Beichuan, what country are the words on this envelope? Why can''t I understand it? " Lin Xiaoqing came to this world. Although this is a time that does not belong to China, Lin Xiaoqing can understand the words here, but the words on the envelope are tortuous. Lin Xiaoqing feels that they are not from this country."This is the word of the western regions, it doesn''t belong here.". Song Beichuan said as he put the letter back on the envelope. "That is to say, what he said is true. I''m not from this country. I belong to the western regions?" Lin Xiaoqing asked suddenly. If you write Lin Xiaoqing''s life experience in the western regions, you must be the same as the western regions. To be frank, you may be from the western regions. "Maybe." Song Beichuan put the envelope into the small box. When he heard Lin Xiaoqing''s words, he was obviously stunned, and then his face returned to normal. "What do you mean maybe, Xianggong? Is it not written in this letter?" When Lin Xiaoqing heard song Beichuan''s ambiguous answer, he immediately said with his mouth. His men have read the contents of the letter, but why does Lin Xiaoqing feel that this man is completely fooling himself? Otherwise, why use maybe? "No, it''s just about your life experience. It doesn''t indicate which country you were born in?" Song Beichuan''s voice is cold, that kind of tone, it seems that he doesn''t want to continue to talk about this matter at all. "Well, Lin Xiaoqing, no matter what your life experience is? As long as you remember, you are the mother of song Beichuan. You will never change in your life. " While talking, the man put the girl into his arms, buried his head in his neck, and deeply absorbed the unique fragrance of the girl. Listening to her man''s words, Lin Xiaoqing curled her mouth. At the beginning, she was not interested at all. Later, it was not her man who was interested. Now that she was interested, she was stopped by this man. "Song Beichuan, are you hiding something from me? What does this letter say? Do you hide all the important things? Why do I think your expression is strange? Do you not tell me the truth of the story? " "What are you talking about? I just simplified your content. If you don''t believe me, you can go outside and find someone else to have a look and translate it for you. " "It''s not that I don''t believe it. I just want to ask, who makes your voice so strange?". Listening to song Beichuan''s words, Lin Xiaoqing immediately explained: "I believe what my husband said. Since my life experience is just like this, can we go back to the city?" Lin Xiaoqing originally thought that his life experience would be the same as the characters in the novel. What''s the big secret? As a result, it turned out that her family was just in decline, so she had nothing to pursue. After all, she was a soul from modern times, and she was indifferent to her family. The vast sea of people and her parents who abandoned her did not know where they were? In that case, it''s better to live a good life on your own. Let''s go back to town. After discussion, the couple decided to go back the next day. So that evening, after explaining their intention to go with he Meifen''s family, they gave the money they had been bothering for several days. Originally, he Meifen would never accept it. However, Lin Xiaoqing''s persuasion was not tenable, so they finally accepted it with some embarrassment. "If he Qi wants to find another job in the city in the future, my wife and I welcome him at any time," Song Beichuan said slowly, looking at the boy standing beside his mother. Last night, he Meifen mentioned that he Qi seemed to be looking for a job. Although he didn''t meet this young man many times, song Beichuan can see from his speech and behavior that his conduct is correct. Just because their shop is short of people, it''s natural for them to recruit a familiar person to take charge of such things. "Ah, well, well, it happens that some of Qi''er''s owners are not well managed. If you don''t mind, Qi''er of our family can go on the road with you tomorrow, quit his job and come to you.". "That''s no problem. Let''s go on the road with us tomorrow.". He Meifen and He Qi listen to song Beichuan''s words. Mother and son are very happy to have a look at each other. This is God''s blessing. Originally they were worried about the job search. Now, song Beichuan comes, and everything is done. After Song Beichuan and Lin Xiaoqing returned to the room, he Meifen called her son to the room and told her to do it well. He Qi repeatedly promised that he would do it well. In the early morning of the next day, Lin Xiaoqing and song Beichuan got up. When they finished washing and walked out of the room, they found that he Qizao had packed the package and waited for them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 286 Hello, Ho Qi. Lin Xiaoqing said while huffing. It''s getting colder and colder. It''s the best thing to do in bed. Looking at this young man who is not old, but he works hard, Lin Xiaoqing is more satisfied. On the other side, a group of strangers came to the village. They were dressed in black and riding high horses. One of the leaders, looking at Hejia village, asked the people beside him, "are you sure this is the place?" "Yes, boss, it''s here. I''ve made it clear that the man with the baby came to this village.". Next to a very respectful answer. "Well, go to the village, look for it and ask it. I don''t believe it. No one knows what happened in those years.". With that, the man took the lead in driving his horse into the village. "The eye-catching dress of several people naturally attracted the attention of people in the village. Seeing the villagers, the men in black asked," who itched the abandoned baby in your village more than ten years ago? " "No, I don''t know.". He asked more than a dozen villagers, but they got all the answers. As they continued to walk into the village, Lin Xiaoqing and song Beichuan''s carriage slowly approached them. Song Beichuan looks at the people who disturb the villagers and frowns tightly. Originally, the hand holding the reins slowly tightens. Naturally, Lin Xiaoqing in the carriage hears the movement, so he pokes his head out. Looking at the scene, Lin Xiaoqing asks curiously, "Mr. Xiang, what are those people in black doing? Isn''t it from the village? " "Xu is on his way. Come to the village and settle down. OK, madam, it''s windy outside. You should go in quickly and be careful not to freeze.". Song Beichuan urged. When song Beichuan passed those people in his carriage, the leader stopped immediately, and then looked thoughtfully at the distant carriage. "Boss, what''s the matter?" Listening to the cry of the people next to him, the man slowly recovered, shook his head, and said to himself, "I must have read it wrong. How could it be him?" After that, he continued to call his men, asking them door to door in the village. Since he met the men in black, song Beichuan''s frown hasn''t stretched out. Even when he went back to the shop, his serious expression still existed. The man who was already resolute now has a straight face. All the people in the shop dare not approach him. "You don''t like the black face, or you don''t like it?" Lin Xiaoqing poked his husband''s waist and said softly. Song Beichuan was said by Lin Xiaoqing, only to find that he had been immersed in his own thoughts, gently shook his head, some emotion, how long, he did not fall into such a thing. "No, how could I not welcome him?" Song Beichuan said, with a smile on his face. Then he said to He Qi, "He Qi, do well. My wife and I will never treat you badly.". He Qi was still a little nervous. Now, listening to song Beichuan''s words, he immediately showed a bright smile, nodded his head and said, "Hey, brother, I will do it well.". After settling in He Qi, song Beichuan went to the restaurant in zhangman, but he didn''t go there for several days. As a member of the restaurant, he naturally wanted to have a good look. The things outside are done by our own men. Then, Lin Xiaoqing goes to the yard to see how the wine he brews is going. It''s only three days later. The wine hasn''t really been brewed well. Lin Xiaoqing went to get some broken quilts. Now, the weather is getting colder and colder. The temperature of the wine needs to be kept in a certain range. In this era, there is no heating. Therefore, Lin Xiaoqing can only keep it warm artificially. Now in late autumn, the business of the grilled fish shop is getting better and better. Eating the grilled fish and listening to the cold wind outside the building, it also has a unique taste. However, the business of Lin Xiaoqing''s restaurant is booming, but the opposite Fenghua building is bleak. "Boss, we''ve had a total of the guests you introduced in the past few days. If we go on like this, we can''t open this restaurant any more.". The shopkeeper of Fenghua building looked at the account book and sighed to Yang Zhengtian. Looking at the restaurant becoming more and more depressed, Yang Zhengtian is also worried. In the past, he was the richest man in the city. The restaurant is very popular every day, but now when the couple came here this week, they robbed him of his business. Zheng Gongtian''s business will never be like this in his eyes? Hum, is it amazing? He will definitely make something better than the roast fish. Song Beichuan, Lin Xiaoqing, you''ll see. The business of Lin Xiaoqing''s family is booming. Looking at this trend, Lin Xiaoqing starts to wonder whether he can do some other sideline business together, such as making a take out, or making some dishes that make people warm. This kind of thing is what he needs most in winter.On this day, Lin Xiaoqing and song Beichuan had nothing to do. The couple wanted to go to the full moon building to taste the roast fish. Now Lin Xiaoqing and song Beichuan are the owners of the full moon building. Naturally, as soon as they enter the restaurant, they are welcomed by a young man. Then they take them into an elegant room. After ordering two vegetables and a grilled fish, Lin Xiaoqing asked the sophomores to go down to prepare. He didn''t have to wait on them. Zhang man, who was still busy downstairs, immediately put down his work when he heard that Lin Xiaoqing had come, and then went upstairs in a hurry. "Boss song, Madame song, you didn''t tell me how you came," Zhang man pushed open the door of Ya room and said immediately. "Boss Zhang, you are very busy. Don''t you want to disturb me?" Song Beichuan picked up the teapot in his hand, poured water for Lin Xiaoqing, and said slowly. "Ha ha, no matter how busy I am, I have to find time to come out." Zhang man now regards Lin Xiaoqing Jian as the God of wealth, which is not a good flattery. If one day I run away, I won''t lose my life. "Boss Zhang, how is business recently?" Song Beichuan invited the man to sit down together and poured him a glass of water. "Ha ha, the fortune of boss song and Mrs. song, the business of this restaurant is still good." Zhang man talked about the business of today''s full moon building, and his eyes were almost gone with a smile. It''s more than good. It''s really hot. "That''s good, this business is good, we can make money," Lin Xiaoqing picked up the tea cup on the table, sipped the tea and said slowly. "But..." Since Lin Xiaoqing and his family are here, and they are also the owners of the full moon building, Zhang man has said everything. Sure enough, when he heard that he wanted to talk but stopped, Lin Xiaoqing put down his tea cup and asked, "but what''s the matter?" "However, now that winter is approaching and the fishing season is over, we have a big demand for fish. In the past, it was enough to find one to sell fish, but now we have to find three, which may not be able to meet our demand.". Winter is coming, we all like to eat around the steaming roast fish while drinking a little wine, not to mention how cool it is. But when there are more people, there are less fish. Moreover, every day''s grilled fish are all roasted and killed, and they can''t be stored. Therefore, every morning, Zhang man gets up and worries about the fish. If he can''t buy enough fish, he can''t do his own business. "I''m afraid I can''t buy it if I have money?" Song Beichuan''s words made Zhang man sigh again: "ah, you don''t know. If the fish is less, they will raise the price. We are not afraid of one or two. However, the cost of these hundreds or thousands of fish will increase a lot even if it costs a few Wen.". What Zhang man said is the fact. No matter which dynasty it is, the principle of "the rarity of things is the most expensive" is the same. When there are fewer fish in winter, the number of people who buy them will not decrease. So, the fish seller is naturally for profit. He hastens to increase the price. Lin Xiaoqing listens to Zhang man''s words, and his little head has already started to turn fast. "Xianggong, is there a pond under the back hill of Hejia village?" Lin Xiaoqing asked. "There is one, but no one takes care of it all the year round. I''m afraid there are no fish in it." Song Beichuan thought that his girl wanted to catch fish from the pond, so he made it clear. "Ha ha, I naturally know that there are no fish in it," Lin Xiaoqing said with a smile after listening to his man''s words, "boss Zhang, it''s not many months since the Chinese New Year. I''m afraid it''s too late to build a fish pond by ourselves, so let''s do it this year, and let''s build a fish pond by ourselves next year.". Lin Xiaoqing''s words are very obvious. The girl has decided to go to the fish pond in Hejia village. However, when she thinks about it, the pond has been abandoned all the time. It''s better for Lin Xiaoqing to make use of it? Just when Lin Xiaoqing and Zhang man were talking vigorously, a noisy voice suddenly sounded downstairs. Lin Xiaoqing listened to the voice coming up faintly from below and frowned slightly. How could she live in peace for two days? Would someone come to smash the scene again. Lin Xiaoqing, song Beichuan and Zhang man come out of the room. A man in the full moon building is arguing with a man in plain clothes: "Wang erhu, what are you doing?" Zhang man saw that it was his fellow who quarreled with the guests. He immediately asked in a cold voice. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 287 "Boss, he doesn''t pay for meals.". Wang erhu has been working in the full moon building for three years. Even if the operation of the full moon building could not go on at that time, he still followed Zhang man. Therefore, Zhang man attached great importance to Wang erhu. Watching him quarrel with customers, Zhang man became even more angry. "If you don''t give money for dinner, you can''t scold the guests," Zhang man said in front of everyone: "have you forgotten what I told you before?" After Zhang man gave Wang erhu a talk, he turned to the man who ate the overlord''s meal and asked, "little brother, please forgive me if there is anything wrong with our waiter. However, since we come to the full moon restaurant for dinner, we still have to pay for the meal.". "I, I don''t have money," the man said with a blush. "What''s the food without money?" "That is to say, a rich man and a poor man dare to come to the full moon building for dinner.". "Catch him, catch him and report to the official.". Listening to the people around me pointing at him, the man with red cheeks suddenly went down to Zhang manggui, and then said with tears: "shopkeeper, please, I beg you, don''t catch me to the government. I''m a refugee from a neighboring city. This year, our hometown is flooded, but there is no harvest. I originally wanted to come to this city to take refuge with my relatives. Who knows my cruel relatives I don''t know what I can do for the man here, but I can''t help you. " The man''s actions and words immediately quieted down. Refugees, who are the most innocent people, are punished by God. Sometimes, for the weak, everyone will show sympathy. "Well Well, you can stay. Anyway, we are short of manpower here. You can just stay. Zhang man watched the man speak sincerely, and his appearance was also honest. He couldn''t make it to this step, so he left the man. After this incident, song Beichuan, Lin Xiaoqing and Zhang man continue to talk back to Yajian. As for the young man, Wang erhu brings him down. Since then, there is one more man in the full moon building, and no one worries about this. Until one day, the full moon building opened as usual. After the fish were killed, they were sent to the oven. Then, they were made into dishes and sent to customers'' tables. However, when it came to noon, the business was booming. Suddenly, something was wrong. The customers who were eating happily immediately vomited, and some customers even covered their stomachs. One guest, two guests, this full moon building is still able to cope, but when there are more than ten, twenty, or even forty or fifty people like this, it''s a complete mess. Zhang man, who had been checking accounts in the accounting room, immediately went out of the room when he heard the news. When he saw that all the guests were either pale on the ground or purple and black on the face. After vomiting, Zhang man immediately called Wang erhu and asked, "what''s the matter?" It''s the first time that Zhang man has been running a restaurant for such a long time. Looking at the chaotic scene, this man is flustered. "Boss, they, they seem to be poisoned," Wang erhu looked at the appearance of all the people, faltering said. "Poisoning? How can good people be poisoned? " When Zhang man heard Wang erhu''s words, he was very surprised. The restaurant''s biggest fear was poisoning. Moreover, so many people were poisoned that he was afraid to smash the signboard of the full moon building. "I don''t know. I just looked at the person who had a good meal. Suddenly, I began to vomit. What should I do, boss?" Wang erhu also began to be afraid. "What? So many people are poisoned. Why don''t you call for a doctor. Zhang man said anxiously, and then asked, "what about Zhao Dabao? What about others for such a big accident in the restaurant? Tell him to come out and help. Zhao Dabao in Zhang man''s mouth is the man who was left by Zhang man after eating overlord meal last time. "Boss, I don''t know. This morning, I didn''t see anyone else?" Wang erhu also wondered, this has been a morning, if before, this man was very diligent, but today, he did not even see a personal shadow. "Forget it, this kid can''t figure out where he''s fooling around. Go to the doctor first, and I''ll ask someone to inform the boss and Mrs. song.". After Zhang man anxiously finished, he began to look for people. Lin Xiaoqing and song Beichuan have a very comfortable life now. The businesses of restaurants and shops are on the right track. They begin to plan to make fish ponds in the village. As a result, the man of the full moon building said that. Lin Xiaoqing immediately put down her pen and paper and asked anxiously, "this is good. How can food poisoning happen?" "Lady, don''t panic. I''ll call a carriage for my husband. Let''s go to the restaurant and have a look.". After a while, song Beichuan called the carriage outside the shop, and then the couple took the carriage to the full moon tower. "Lady, don''t be so nervous. It''s just the words of the waiter. We have to go to the restaurant to know the details.". In the carriage, song Beichuan comforted Lin Xiaoqing.As soon as they arrived at the restaurant, they found that the gate was already surrounded by water. Moreover, it seemed that the officials were mobilized. The men in captors'' clothes sealed the road near the restaurant''s gate directly, and then carried the patients out. Lin Xiaoqing and song Beichuan, led by the shopkeeper, go directly through the back door of the restaurant. Then they go through the kitchen and enter the hall. As soon as they enter the hall, there are noisy people, comatose people, swearing people, and people rolling all over the floor. Lin Xiaoqing and song Beichuan look at the messy scene. After a long time, they find the one who stands aside and shows fear Zhang man. "Boss Zhang, what''s the matter?" Lin Xiaoqing and song Beichuan go to Zhang man''s side and pat the man on the shoulder, but they are so scared that Zhang man''s whole body jumps up. "Oh, Hello, boss song, Mrs song, you are here." Zhang man patted the frightened heart, looked at them as if they saw the Savior, took the man''s hand, and cried: "boss song, what can I do? Just now the doctor came. He checked everyone and said that they were all poisoned by poisonous food. When Zhang man talked about food poisoning, he was full of fear: "how can this fish be poisonous?" Zhang man began to talk to himself. "Did the doctor say that they were poisoned because of what they ate?" Lin Xiaoqing continued. "Isn''t that the fish? The doctor has checked it. It''s the fish that has problems. When Zhang man spoke, the two eyebrows did not stretch. "Fish? Have you checked every fish? " At the moment, song Beichuan is extremely calm. "That''s not true. I just checked a few of them, but some of these dozens of tables are almost eaten. How can I check them?" Zhang man''s words are full of chagrin. However, anyone who wants to die in this kind of business has his heart. "What about the living fish? Did you check it? Is it poisonous only when the fish is roasted, or is it poisonous when the fish is alive? " Song Beichuan continued. "This..." Zhang man listened to song Beichuan''s words, and then continued: "no, the living fish has not been checked.". "Let the official Wuzuo go to the kitchen in the backyard and catch a live fish. Is it the fish or Someone did it on purpose. When song Beichuan said the last sentence, his tone became cold. "Well, I''ll go right away.". After hearing song Beichuan''s words, Zhang man was about to go to the kitchen, but he was stopped by the constable who came in to handle the case: "who is the person in charge of this restaurant?" "I, I am.". When Zhang man saw the official elder brother asking, he immediately said. "It''s you, isn''t it? Then come with us, "said the constable, who was going to catch Zhang man. "Ah, what''s the matter with me? Why do you arrest me? I''m not guilty. Why do you arrest me?" As soon as Zhang man saw the constable coming up, he jumped up. "The food in this restaurant is poisonous and has hurt so many people. If we don''t catch you, it''s just a shame.". The constable said that he was going to tie Zhang man up with a chain. "Wait, captor, I didn''t do this poison. Why should I be arrested?" Zhang man yelled as he dodged the chain. "Why? You are the boss of this restaurant. I don''t want to arrest you for such a big business.". As the constable said, he clasped Zhang man''s hands and walked towards the door. "Captor, are you missing someone?" The captor just dragged Zhang man to the door of the restaurant. Suddenly, a very familiar one in the crowd said slowly. "Boss Yang, ha ha, why are you here?" Yes, the speaker is Yang Zhengtian, the boss of Fenghua building, who is against Zhang man and Lin Xiaoqing. Obviously, the captor also knew Yang Zhengtian. "It''s not that we heard something happened to the full moon building, so let''s have a look around.". Yang Zhengtian''s tone is not urgent, the fat on his face trembles, and the whole scene is like watching a good play. "Ha ha, the boss of the full moon building is really cunning. He even sells poisonous fish to the guests. Now, these individuals are poisoned. In the past few days, the doctors in the city have to be busy," said the constable. He glared at Zhang man fiercely, and then continued: "Yang Laoban, you can''t do something like this full moon building to entrap the boss''s surname It''s business. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 288 "Oh, how could I? Our Fenghua building has been open for decades, and what we do is all conscience business. Listen to these two people sing a harmonious appearance, Lin Xiaoqing curled his mouth, this Yang Zhengtian, really can fall into the well. "By the way, boss Yang, what do you mean when you said to arrest one person less? Why, is this Zhang man still in partnership? " The constable asked after talking with Yang Zhengtian for a while. "Ha ha, you don''t know. The full moon building used to be Zhang man''s, but since he made the roast fish business, Zhang man seems to be the boss. In fact, the boss has already changed his owner," Yang Zhengtian said, turning to Lin Xiaoqing. "Oh? So, who is the real boss "Far in the sky, near in front of you, isn''t this girl Lin Xiaoqing standing beside you?". When Yang Zhengtian said these words, he always had a successful smile on his lips. Lin Xiaoqing, Lin Xiaoqing, I see how you can escape this disaster. "Lin Xiaoqing?" The captor repeated one side, then turned to look at Lin Xiaoqing, but song Beichuan was directly behind the tiger: "what do you want to do?" Seeing song Beichuan standing in the middle, the constable immediately changed his face and asked coldly. "Why do you bully a weak woman? She''s my wife. She just does what I say. After all, it''s my restaurant. Song Beichuan looked at the captor and said, "so if you want to arrest someone, then arrest me.". "You can''t see that you are still a pure man," the constable laughed coldly, and then cried out, "brothers, bring me the chain, copy this man to me, and take him back to the Yamen.". As soon as Lin Xiaoqing heard that she was going to take song Beichuan away, the girl was in a hurry. "Well behaved, I''ll be fine." Song Beichuan turned around and stroked Lin Xiaoqing''s long hair with a pair of big hands. Suddenly, he leaned forward and gently said to Lin Xiaoqing ''. Song Beichuan''s words just finished, the captor was already very impatient. He pushed away song Beichuan who was close to Lin Xiaoqing, and saw the man staring at him coldly. Although there was a little fear in the captor''s heart, he still had the courage to shout: "look what you see, Grandpa, I''ll dig out your eyes.". These captors have always been bullies. Now, song Beichuan is in trouble. Naturally, they bully as soon as they can. Lin Xiaoqing sees how these people treat their men, and thinks that they will be sent to prison later. In order not to let their prime minister suffer more, Lin Xiaoqing pushes song Beichuan aside, stands in front of the captor and says harshly, "you guys I just saw that these individuals were poisoned in our restaurant, but the court didn''t go to court, people didn''t interrogate and the case didn''t come to an end. My husband is just your suspect, and this matter will come to light one day. So, let''s talk about the scandal first. You can take my husband away, but if you dare to move his finger, I''ll wait for the truth to be found out, Lin Xiao Qing will definitely make you look good. When Lin Xiaoqing said these words, his face was serious and his voice was cold. That kind of feeling made the captors look at each other. They were all stunned. When they thought that song Beichuan and Lin Xiaoqing had built such a family in the city in just over a year, they thought it was better to be careful, so they changed their faces, He said to Lin Xiaoqing: "ha ha, Mrs. song, don''t worry. Boss song, we just take him back to ask. If there''s nothing wrong, we''ll let boss song come back.". When Lin Xiaoqing saw that his words seemed to work, he sneered and said, "if so, it would be better.". Looking at the sound of song Beichuan and Zhang man being taken away by the captors, Lin Xiaoqing slowly clenched her hands on both sides into fists. Xianggong, don''t worry, I will never let you stay in that place for another day. She will go to find Chen Chu now, and then find out who is setting up their full moon tower and who is the person who is poisoning them. Song Beichuan is captured, and Lin Xiaoqing can''t let go of her heart. However, in order to get her husband out of the cell, Lin Xiaoqing thinks that she still needs to go back to the kitchen of the full moon building to have a look. Since it''s said that the poison is on the fish, she naturally has to check whether there is any problem with the living fish. "Lin Xiaoqing, for a few dollars, do you use poisoned fish? Isn''t it harming others and yourself? " Yang Zhengtian is now standing in the full moon building, with a false smile on his face, and says to Lin Xiaoqing, "according to the laws of this dynasty, those who sell substandard food can''t get out of prison every year and a half.". Listening to Yang Zhengtian''s sarcastic remarks, Lin Xiaoqing gives him a hard look: "boss Yang, we don''t need you to worry about this full moon building". Now when Lin Xiaoqing sees this man, he is upset to see that he still talks like this. Naturally, he wants to reply: "by the way, boss Yang, we have just had an accident in this full moon building, you come here quickly, you are also true It''s a well-informed person. People who don''t know think you''ve expected this to happen."Oh, Hello, Lin Xiaoqing, you can eat more food, but you can''t talk nonsense. Why do you blame me for the accident at the full moon building? Besides, I have no grudge at the full moon building. How can I do such a thing?" Yang Zhengtian''s face changed immediately when Lin Xiaoqing said that. He touched his nose and his tone became a little bit bad. "Ha ha, boss Yang, what are you worried about? I didn''t say anything about you. You look like you are in a hurry," Lin Xiaoqing said. He looked down upon Yang Zhengtian, and then went to my kitchen. "Hum, Xiaojian, don''t be proud that the full moon building is over. Song Beichuan is in prison. What else can you do?" Yang Zhengtian was Lin Xiaoqing said can''t reply, looking at only give yourself a girl, Yang Zhengtian gnash his teeth said. After Lin Xiaoqing entered the kitchen, he immediately asked people to catch a live fish, because in the morning of the full moon building, he would buy fish for a day. This half day has just passed, so there are still a lot of fish. Lin Xiaoqing asked people to take a silver needle again. Then, in the fish''s body, he examined it carefully, but found that there was no difference at all when the silver needle went in and out. "Madame, it''s not poisonous?" Wang erhu stood beside Lin Xiaoqing, looking at the silver needle group and asked. Lin Xiaoqing looked at the fish swimming in the water again. After a gentle hum, she went to the oven. "Is this a freshly prepared fish?" Lin Xiaoqing pointed to the grilled fish on the oven, which was not yet on the table. "Yes, Madame, it''s just done. However, something happened in the restaurant, so I haven''t had time to serve it.". Wang erhu answered very conscientiously. Lin Xiaoqing listened to Wang erhu''s words and tried again with a silver needle, and found that there was no sign of poisoning. "There is no problem with the live fish and the well prepared fish. Then, when the fish is taken out, there is a problem.". After staring at the silver needle for a long time, Lin Xiaoqing vomited these words. "Take it out?" After listening to Lin Xiaoqing''s words, Wang erhu looks very surprised. There is something wrong with this end. It''s proof that it''s the people in the restaurant who poisoned him. "Wang erhu, who is passing the dishes today?" Lin Xiaoqing asked. According to principle, the full moon building is full of reliable people. Since many people in the last full moon building were poached by Yang Zhengtian, Zhang man has made great efforts in selecting people. "The waiter?" Listening to Lin Xiaoqing''s words, Wang erhu immediately began to think about it carefully. After scratching the back of his head for a long time, the guy suddenly yelled: "ah, that, the new comer". When Wang erhu spoke, his expression was very excited. For a moment, he was incoherent: "who? Who''s new? " Lin Xiaoqing looked at Wang erhu and immediately asked. "That Zhao Dabao! That''s right, it''s him, "Wang erhu said after listening to Lin Xiaoqing''s words. Today''s Zhao Dabao is very diligent. "I said, how can this smelly boy be so quick today? Every time he brings out a plate of roast fish in the kitchen, he rushes to give it to the guests. Originally, originally..." Wang erhu said, and never said any more. The man secretly took a look at the ugly Lin Xiaoqing, and finally shut up. "Zhao Dabao, the man who asked to work in the full moon building to pay off his debt after eating the overlord meal last time?" Lin Xiaoqing remembers some things very clearly. "Yes, yes, that''s him," Wang erhu said immediately after listening to Lin Xiaoqing''s words. "What about him now?" "After the accident, he disappeared," Wang erhu replied, "the shopkeeper in front is looking for him, but he can''t find him.". "Is there anyone else to pass the dishes besides him this morning?" Lin Xiaoqing continued. "I, I also helped, oh, there are others, but most of them are made by Zhao Dabao.". "Well, among the guests who eat in the morning, are those you pass the dishes not poisoned?" "Yes, it seems so. After something happened in the restaurant, some of the guests left without paying. I think it might be some of the tables we served. Listening to Wang erhu''s words, a sneer appeared on Lin Xiaoqing''s face. It seems that the truth of the matter is obvious. This is a conspiracy, and they have been calculated from a long time ago. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 289 "Since Zhao Dabao came here to eat overlord, it''s already been instructed. Wang erhu, listen up and tell everyone in the restaurant that if you see Zhao Dabao, you''ll stop him. If anyone can help find Zhao Dabao, I''ll thank you a lot.". "Good, good, boss, don''t worry, I will tell everyone. As long as I see that damned man, I will inform you that the damage to our full moon building is so miserable, I will never let him go.". Wang erhu has already had feelings for the full moon building. After all, Zhang man and Lin Xiaoqing are all paying attention to them. However, Zhao Dabao makes them like this. Wang erhu naturally hates people. "Hurry to inform everyone that the full moon building will not open in the past few days. It will open again after the wind has passed.". Lin Xiaoqing told Wang erhu some things before leaving the full moon building. Now people all over the city know about the food poisoning incident in the full moon building. Coupled with Yang Zhengtian''s fanning the flames, the business of Lin Xiaoqing''s shop and barbecue shop is much worse. "Hello, I want to find Constable Chen chuchen," said Lin Xiaoqing, standing at the yamen gate, facing the Yamen officer at the gate. In this yamen, Chen Chu is the only one Lin Xiaoqing is familiar with. After Song Beichuan and Zhang man were arrested, the first thing Lin Xiaoqing thought of was Chen Chu. "I''m sorry, Constable Chen has gone to the neighboring city to deal with some things these days. He''s not in the Yamen." the Yamen officer is familiar with Lin Xiaoqing. He knows her recent situation, so he tells the truth. "How many days can he come back?" Lin Xiaoqing anxiously asked, no wonder these days, has been unable to see Chen Chu, and, that day, the full moon building thing, is also other captors to deal with. "It''s really hard to say, at least for a few days, but at most for ten days and a half months." the constable saw that Lin Xiaoqing was in such a hurry. He thought that it was also for the food poisoning in the full moon building, so he kindly reminded her: "well, if you really need to find him in an emergency, you can write a letter to him. That, this afternoon, we have a group of constables to go over. I''m sorry You can ask them to take the message for you. "Well, well, I''ll trouble you," Lin Xiaoqing agreed immediately after listening to this method. Lin Xiaoqing really doesn''t know anything about the official Yamen. Moreover, the captor in front of the man Yue Lou is obviously facing Yang Zhengtian. In this way, he won''t help her, let alone investigate. It''s estimated that if he doesn''t judge his wrong case, it''s OK Not bad. "Then you can go back and write it. You can send it to us as soon as you finish it, as long as you give it to us before we leave.". "OK, I''ll go back to write it right away, and send it as soon as I finish it," Lin Xiaoqing said, and hurried to his shop. Then, he carefully explained all the things about the full moon building. Then he hurriedly took the letter, went to the Yamen and gave it to the yamen servant. "I hope Chen Chu can see the letter and come back as soon as possible," Lin Xiaoqing prayed as she went home after delivering the letter. Just when Lin Xiaoqing was thinking, suddenly, Wang erhu ran to Lin Xiaoqing in a hurry: "Madame, Madame, you, go back to the shop quickly.". "What''s the matter with the shop?" Lin Xiaoqing frowned and asked in a very bad mood. The poisoning has not been found out yet. What''s wrong with it. "No, it''s not. That, Zhao Dabao, we have found Zhao Dabao. You, go back and have a look. Maybe you can ask something.". After listening to Wang erhu''s words, Lin Xiaoqing''s face immediately changed and found the man. This is really a great thing. Lin Xiaoqing, who has been worried all the time, finally showed a trace of happiness on her face. Then, the girl picked up her skirt and ran directly to the full moon building. As long as she found Zhao Dabao, she would be able to find out the truth. Xianggong, you wait. I will never let you stay in the cell for a long time. That damned Zhao Dabao, you just wait and see. If you don''t tell the truth, it depends on how she will deal with him. Lin Xiaoqing takes Wang erhu to the full moon building and pushes open the originally closed door of the restaurant. He sees Zhao Dabao surrounded by several restaurant employees. His face is very ugly. "Madame, it''s him, it''s Zhao Dabao, it''s him who poisoned our fish.". As soon as Wang erhu saw Zhao Dabao, he immediately pointed to him and said. "Oh, Hello, Madame, it''s wrong. I didn''t do anything for Zhao Dabao. You can''t do me wrong." Zhao Dabao, listening to Wang erhu''s words, cried to Lin Xiaoqing with a flustered look. "I''ll know later if you did this poison.". Lin Xiaoqing looks at the honest man, and his tone is as cold as the piercing wind in winter. "Madame, what are you going to do, send him to the government, and then go to rescue boss Zhang and boss Zhou?" Wang erhu asked excitedly. If you send Zhao Dabao to the government and ask him to tell the truth, then his boss and boss Zhou will be able to let it out. After the truth of the matter is revealed, the full moon building will be as lively as it used to be. At that time, he can continue to be a shop boy in the full moon building. "Madame, don''t send me to the government. I''m wronged. What''s poisoning? I don''t know. I beg you, don''t send me to the government. "When Zhao Dabao heard Wang erhu''s words, his face immediately changed. Then he knelt down in front of Lin Xiaoqing, and his tone was very scared."Don''t pretend, Zhao Dabao. I know all this. In the morning, you rush to serve dishes, but after you take them out, everything you eat is poisoned. So, besides you, will there be anyone else?" When Wang erhu saw that Zhao Dabao didn''t admit it, he went directly to him and pointed to his nose. "You wronged me. I didn''t poison you. I served the dishes because I was diligent. Wang erhu, I know. You wronged me because you were afraid that I would steal the limelight in front of your boss, didn''t you?" Zhao Dabao is not a man waiting to die. Listening to Wang erhu''s words, he replied. "Who wronged you? Who''s afraid you''ll steal the limelight? Madame, he''s talking nonsense." Wang erhu explained to Lin Xiaoqing as soon as he spoke to Zhao Dabao. "Well, don''t quarrel. I have my own way to find out who poisoned you.". When Lin Xiaoqing finished, he told the two men who were holding Zhao Dabao to drag him to the Chaifang. "You can''t arrest me. I didn''t commit a crime. Why do you arrest me, help me, kidnap the full moon building..." Zhao Dabao cried out as he struggled. "Shut people up, it''s boring to listen.". Lin Xiaoqing''s words just fall down, that Wang erhu directly took the dishcloth on the ground, and blocked the mouth. "Madame, what should we do next?" Wang erhu asked Lin Xiaoqing. "Keep a close eye on people. From now on, you are not allowed to drink a drop of water. If you starve him for three days and three nights, I don''t believe it. He doesn''t tell the truth.". With that, Lin Xiaoqing went to the backyard of the full moon building. If the Yamen people go to meet Chen Chu today, Chen Chu should be able to see the letter tomorrow morning. Lin Xiaoqing believes that if the man knows the truth of the letter, he will come back. Now, what she has to do is to help Chen Chu find more evidence, so that when the man comes back, she can go to the Yamen directly to present the evidence, so as to release her husband and boss Zhang together. Since Zhao Dabao came to the full moon building, Zhang man saw that he was helpless, so he let him live in the backyard of the full moon building. If the poison really came from him, there must be traces. As soon as the door of Zhao Dabao''s bedroom was opened, a fishy smell came to his face: "this smell, why is it so bad?" Wang erhu followed Lin Xiaoqing to Zhao Dabao''s room. Before he went in, the smell was unbearable. "Go in and have a look." while talking to Wang erhu, Lin Xiaoqing covers his nose with a handkerchief, and then slowly goes inside. All the windows of Zhao Dabao''s room were closed by him, so the air in the room was not circulating at all. Lin Xiaoqing and Wang erhu looked around with their eyes open, and entered the room cautiously. Before taking a few steps, Lin Xiaoqing felt that she was stepping on something soft. Then, looking down, she saw a dead mouse lying on the ground. Lin Xiaoqing was in front of the scene under a big jump, subconsciously back a step. Wang erhu opened the originally closed windows, and the late autumn sun shines in, making the originally dark room bright. Next time, Lin Xiaoqing can finally see the scene clearly. However, when she looked down, she was still shocked by the scene on the ground. In the small room, there were five or six dead mice on the ground. Each of them was stiff, and there was a trace of red blood from the corner of his mouth. "This, this What''s the situation? " Wang erhu was also frightened by everything in front of him. He opened his mouth for a long time and then said so many words. "Wang erhu, go to the kitchen and bring me a pair of tongs." Lin Xiaoqing stares at the dead mice, looks a change of the original fear, and shows a heavy expression on his face, and says coldly. "Yes, Madame," Wang erhu said and ran to the kitchen. After a while, the tongs came. Xiaoqing takes the tongs, picks up a mouse and observes it carefully. She finds that the mouse seems to have been poisoned. Lin Xiaoqing doesn''t know anything about poisons. However, as a modern person, she has read this novel and series. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 290 "Does your boss have the habit of putting rat poison in the backyard?" Lin Xiaoqing asked. "No, no, the boss is busy from morning to night every day. Where is he free to take care of the affairs in the backyard? We are a restaurant. Generally, we don''t allow rat poison. I''m afraid someone will eat it by mistake.". This full moon building is a food business. Therefore, we should be extremely cautious in everything we import. Therefore, even if there are mice, Zhang man is not allowed to put rat poison, only mouse clips. "I see. Go and get the silver needle.". After listening to Wang erhu''s words, Lin Xiaoqing finally showed a trace of joy on her face. If it is true that it is what Wang erhu said, then it is very likely that the mouse was poisoned after eating Zhao Dabao''s poison. Wang erhu now also places all his hopes on Lin Xiaoqing. Therefore, he will do whatever the girl asks him to do. Naturally, he does not dare to disobey. As a result, the man ran to the kitchen and sent Lin Xiaoqing the silver needle that had been left in the kitchen. Sure enough, the silver needle just went down, and the silver needle turned black immediately. "It''s really poisoning.". Lin Xiaoqing said solemnly. "Wang erhu, send all these dead mice to the Chaifang. I''ll see how Zhao Dabao explains the dead mice in his room.". "Yes, Madame.". When Zhao Dabao finished, he immediately took a dustpan from the outside and swept the dead mice in. He took the dead mice and walked towards the Chaifang. The door of the Chaifang was kicked open from the outside. Zhao Dabao was tied to the ground and looked at the visitor. His eyes looked at the visitor in horror, and his mouth whined. "Why, it''s hard to be tied up, isn''t it?" Lin Xiaoqing walked into the room and asked coldly. "Wu Wu Wu", Zhao Dabao is still only able to make a faltering voice from his throat. "Erhu, go and take off his seal for me.". Lin Xiaoqing ordered. Erhu got the order and directly pulled the seal off the man''s mouth. Then, after finishing these things, he raised his hand holding a bag, opened the bag in his hand and fell down towards the man. When the contents of the bag fell down, Zhao Dabao screamed in horror. He saw dead mice, stiff and stained with blood, all falling on his body, clothes and even on his head. "What''s your name? Don''t you look familiar with these things? " While talking, Lin Xiaoqing winked and asked Wang erhu to close the door. "Landlady, I don''t know what you''re talking about. What do these dead rats care about me?" Zhao Dabao cried. "Well, I don''t even admit that I''m dead. Erhu, go and put the mouse on the ground into his mouth. I''ll let him taste the taste of the dead mouse.". After listening to Lin Xiaoqing''s words, Zhao Dabao''s scarred face is even whiter than that of a ghost. His eyes are frightened and he looks at the man who is holding a dead mouse and slowly walking towards him. His mouth has been saying: "no, no, no..." "Toast without penalty, ha ha, don''t blame us for being impolite. The mouse didn''t die long ago, and its body is still warm. Look at the blood, it''s still dripping. Tut Tut, if it''s stuffed down to ensure the taste, it''s really delicious." Wang erhu said as he walked up to the man. Then, the other empty hand grabs the man''s chin, so that the original tight mouth is pried open, and the hand grabbing the mouse is raised. Starting from the tail of the mouse, it pours into the man''s mouth a little bit. "Woo woo, no Yes, don''t... " Zhao Dabao has been shaking his head. The hairy tail of the mouse slowly enters his mouth. Zhao Dabao''s pale face turns red, so disgusting things are going into his mouth, even with blood. When the dead mouse is stuffed into Zhao Dabao''s mouth, suddenly, the man sobs and says: "say, I say ¡­¡± As soon as Lin Xiaoqing heard the man''s words, he asked Wang erhu to stop. Then, in a cold voice, he asked, "are you going to say it?" "Mm-hmm..." The man called the dead mouse and nodded his head. Lin Xiaoqing got a satisfactory answer. He asked Wang erhu to take the mouse out of his mouth with a smile. Then he put his hands around his chest and said, "now, who told you to do it?" Listening to Lin Xiaoqing''s words, Zhao Dabao shivered, and then began to tell the whole process of his medication. It turns out that just as Lin Xiaoqing guessed, this man has been a part of his plan since he entered the full moon building. Disguise as a refugee, eat overlord meal, and then pray for boss Zhang to take in. All these things are going in his direction. Until he felt that the time was right, he poisoned the food. Originally, he wanted to escape from the guests after seeing the poisoning symptoms. Later, he found out that his silver ticket had not been brought out because he was in a hurry, so Zhao Dabao took the risk and went back to the full moon building again.I think the shopkeeper has been arrested. Naturally, the full moon building is just like the ants on the hot pot. Who will notice him? However, all this is just his guess. As soon as Zhao Dabao walked into the full moon building like nothing happened, he was caught by these restaurant staff. "And the dead mouse in your room?" Lin Xiaoqing listened to Zhao Dabao''s words and continued to ask with a cold face. "That was the night before yesterday when I was thinking about whether those poisons worked or not, so I caught a mouse and put it in the food to see if it could poison people. But I don''t know that after smelling the smell, there were so many mice and they all died after eating the food.". When Zhao Dabao answered Lin Xiaoqing''s words, he was afraid. In fact, he just wanted to make those people have diarrhea, but he didn''t want to harm others. That''s why he had the experiment the night before yesterday. As a result, he exposed his own identity. "Ha ha, mice will die if they eat. Have you ever thought about what people will do if they eat?" After hearing this man''s words, Lin Xiaoqing immediately yelled out: "in order to revenge the full moon building, do you even ignore these innocent people?" How can these individuals have no conscience and sacrifice others for their own interests. "It''s not me. I''m just following orders. They said that as long as I finish it, I''ll be given three thousand taels of silver.". It is said that people die for money and birds die for food. Whether in ancient times or in modern times, these words have always been true sayings. "Ha ha, three thousand Liang, for three thousand Liang, you can sell your soul, and you can do things without conscience.". The angry Lin Xiaoqing''s voice trembled. After realizing her gaffe, the girl recovered her composure a little. Looking at the man on the ground, she asked, "now, can you tell me who ordered you to do this?" When Zhao Dabao saw Lin Xiaoqing asking the person behind the scenes, his body trembled slightly, his head shook involuntarily and stammered: "what can''t be said, what can''t be said, what I can''t say absolutely.". "It seems that the mouth is still very firm?" Lin Xiaoqing said to Wang erhu: "pick up the dead mouse on the ground and feed it into his mouth. I will watch him eat it with my own eyes. Since he can poison others, now I will let him taste the poison.". Listening to Lin Xiaoqing''s words, Zhao Dabao''s face turned white again. The smell of mice just made him nauseous. If he ate such a dead mouse, Zhao Dabao would start to retch when he thought of what was going to happen. "No, I don''t want to eat that, don''t..." Zhao Dabao widened his eyes and said in fear. "Then tell me who did it," Lin Xiaoqing asked. "I..." Seeing Zhao Dabao''s hesitation and hesitation, Lin Xiaoqing, with a cold face, yelled to Wang erhu, "what are you doing in a daze? Hurry to put it in.". "Ah, you don''t come here, I don''t, I don''t want to eat that, don''t ~" Zhao Dabao said. He wanted to move his body back, but he couldn''t move after he was tied up. Seeing Wang erhu catching the dead mouse, Zhao Dabao closed his eyes in fear, and then cried out: "Yang Zhengtian, Yang Zhengtian asked me to do it!" "Erhu, stop it.". When Lin Xiaoqing heard Zhao Erbao''s hoarse words, he called out. Yes, Madame. Wang erhu said, then he stepped down. "Yang Zhengtian? You mean Yang Zhengtian, the boss of Fenghua building? " Lin Xiaoqing, with a black face, reconfirmed. "Yes, that''s him. He asked me to act in your restaurant. He said that as long as I stink and ruin your reputation of full moon building, 3000 Liang will be mine.". Now, Zhao Dabao was scared by the dead mice and vomited out everything he knew. "Yang Zhengtian, it''s really him." as soon as Lin Xiaoqing thought of the fat man, he slowly clenched his hands on both sides. You put my husband in the cell, I would never give up. "Madame, that old Yang banben has been looking at our full moon building for a long time. Last time our full moon building almost collapsed, it was because of him.". www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 291 Wang erhu also hates Yang Zhengtian to the bone. This damned man thinks he has a few stinky money, so he is tyrannical in the city. Now, seeing that the full moon building has been saved by Lin Xiaoqing, he wants to continue to use the crooked left-handed way to bring them down. Lin Xiaoqing nodded. In fact, if Yang Zhengtian was behind the scenes, she would not worry. After all, this damned man, looking at the way he always wanted to fall into the well, knew that he wanted to disappear in the city with the full moon tower. "Erhu, you look at this man well and give him something to eat at the meal time," Lin Xiaoqing said. She turned around and wanted to leave, but when she stepped out of the Chaifang, she suddenly remembered something: "by the way, you pack up the mice on the ground and put them in sacks. I''m still useful.". After Lin Xiaoqing told Wang erhu what to do, she went out of the Chaifang and looked up at the blue sky. The girl prayed that Xianggong and boss Zhang would be safe in the cell. Lin Xiaoqing thought that Chen Chu would come back on the third or fourth day. As a result, early the next morning, Lin Xiaoqing, who was asleep at dawn, was awakened by the knock on the door outside the bedroom. She rubbed some sleepy eyes. After she dressed herself up, she opened the door. "Chen Chu?" Lin Xiaoqing looked at the man standing at the door with an unbelievable smile on his face. "You''re back?" Lin Xiaoqing felt that he was just like a dream. "When I saw your letter last night, I came back overnight. How about song Beichuan and Zhang man being arrested?" Chen Chu is a loyal man. Lin Xiaoqing and song Beichuan treat themselves well. Naturally, they should treat them well. "Yes, the people in the Yamen said that the poisoning of the full moon building was done by the two of them, so they took them away." when Lin Xiaoqing thought of her husband''s current situation, her nose was sour and her tears in her big eyes almost fell down. "Do you know who did it?" Chen Chu continued. "I know, I am Yang Zhengtian. I have caught the man who poisoned me. Moreover, in his room, we also found the mouse who took the poison and died. All these can prove that I and my husband are unjust. It''s definitely not the rumor." Lin Xiaoqing''s words, let Chen Chu immediately clap his hands and shout: "now that the evidence is available, then we immediately go to the Yamen to tell the county master, let them release people.". "Wait a minute." when Lin Xiaoqing saw that Chen Chuxing was rushing to leave, he immediately stopped the man: "now, the death of the mouse is my guess and Wang erhu''s. although Zhao Dabao admitted it, there is still a lack of evidence. I think you should let Wuzuo of the Yamen come to check it. If it turns out that it is the same as the poison in the guests in the restaurant, say it Ming Dynasty, Zhao Dabao is the person who poisoned. As soon as Chen Chu heard what Lin Xiaoqing said, he felt that what she said was very reasonable. Without saying a word, he went straight to the yamen, and then came out with his work. After he went to Lin Xiaoqing''s restaurant and checked the food left by the guests, he took the mouse that Lin Xiaoqing had asked Wang erhu to prepare. After a while of groping, the man coughed and said directly, "the poison in the mouse and the poison in the food are the same, but the body of the mouse is different from that of the human body, so, The end result is that the animal died, while others just had diarrhea. " "Generally speaking, only those who poison will have this poison," Lin Xiaoqing said to himself. Then, with a flash of his head, he said to Chen Chu, "Chen Chu, since you have to testify, can big beard come out?" Lin Xiaoqing asked in a hurry. Now that there is a reliable proof, then the man of his own family can definitely get rid of the crime. "Absolutely. Now, let''s go to the Yamen immediately, take that Zhao Er Bao and explain the cause and result of this matter clearly. Today, your husband will be able to come back.". "OK, let''s go," Chen Chu nodded and took Lin Xiaoqing to the Yamen. After binding Zhao Dabao, Chen Chu took Lin Xiaoqing to the Yamen and stood at the entrance of the Yamen. Lin Xiaoqing picked up the drumstick and knocked heavily. After a while, there was a cry in the court. "He Hua, what''s the matter with your drumming?" The county master saw Lin Xiaoqing come in, and he already knew why she came, but because of the process, he was still surprised and asked Lin Xiaoqing in a sharp voice. "County Lord, my husband and the boss of the full moon building are wronged. Please let them go.". Lin Xiaoqing kneels on the ground with both feet. Seeing the county master, he doesn''t panic. He says calmly. "Wronged? What evidence do you have? " As soon as he listened to her, he immediately asked. "The evidence is here.". This voice is Chen Chu''s, looking at Chen Chu''s appearance, that county Lord is slightly a Leng at first, immediately after, on the face then exposed clear expression. "Chen Chu, you already know the evidence to prove their innocence? If so, bring up the evidence. As soon as the voice of the county master fell, Chen Chu took Wuzuo and Zhao Dabao to the court."My Lord, I have investigated all the things about the full moon building. The whole thing has nothing to do with Zhang man, the owner of the full moon building, and song Beichuan. It''s all done by Zhao Dabao, their friend, who was instructed by others. I found the poison in Zhao Dabao''s room.". After Chen Chu said this, he asked Wuzuo to come forward, and then continued: "my Lord, Wuzuo can also prove that the whole thing was not done by song Beichuan and Zhang man at all.". "Oh? How come song Beichuan and Zhang man didn''t do the whole thing? " The county master listened to Chen Chu''s words, but he was interested and asked. "Report back to the county master, I checked the poisonous fish in the full moon building, and I found that the poison found in Zhao Dabao''s room was the same poison.". In his words, he directed the person who poisoned him to Zhao Dabao. "Zhao Dabao, do you admit that you did this poison?" After hearing what Chen Chu and Wuzuo said, the county master turned to look at Zhao Dabao, who looked ugly. "Back, back to the county, I, I..." Zhao Dabao listened to the county master''s inquiry. His body was trembling and his mouth was open. He wanted to speak, but he didn''t know what to say. "The county master asked you something. Please answer quickly.". Chen Chu saw that Zhao Dabao didn''t want to talk. He immediately gave a cold voice and warned. Zhao Dabao listened to Chen Chu''s words, his body trembled, and then secretly looked at Lin Xiaoqing kneeling on one side. Finally, he swallowed his saliva, and then said in a trembling voice, "yes, I made it. The poison of the full moon building is from me.". The yamen gate was originally surrounded by a group of onlookers. After hearing Zhao Dabao''s words, the original quiet atmosphere burst into flames. The abusive voice directly disturbed the order of the court. "Be quiet, please be quiet." seeing the indignant people outside the gate, the county magistrate had no choice but to clap the startling wood heavily. Then he threatened: "if there is any more noise in the hall, I will let the captor throw the people out directly.". Listen to the county master''s words, immediately, everyone shut up, and then, continue to listen to his trial: "Zhao Dabao, I ask you, why do you poison the roast fish in the full moon tower?" "Because, because someone said, as long as I bring down the full moon building, he can give me a lot of money, and, county master, I don''t know that poison is so powerful, I just thought it was laxative, I don''t know, I don''t know that it''s so serious, please, let me go." Zhao Dabao now naturally knows the power of this medicine, he saw one with his own eyes He was carried out of the restaurant and frothed, which really scared him. "Someone? Who is that man? " As soon as he heard Zhao Dabao''s words, the county magistrate immediately continued to ask, "since he was instructed, who is that man? As long as you name the person behind the scenes, I will spare you. As soon as Zhao Dabao listened to the county master''s words, he immediately showed a trace of hope on his miserable face. As long as he said that person, could he not die? So, Zhao Dabao said with excitement: "OK, OK, I say, I say.". But when Zhao Dabao opened his mouth to spit out the first word, suddenly, the man''s body became stiff, and then, with a bang, the man fell to the ground. "What''s the matter?" Looking at the man''s fall, the county master also felt something wrong. Then he stood up directly from his chair. Chen Chu immediately ran to Zhao Dabao''s side and saw that there was a bright red liquid flowing out of his back. "Chen Chu, what''s the matter?" The county magistrate walked down the hall with a dignified look. When he saw the pool of red blood, his face turned black. He dared to kill people in the Yamen of the government. This is absolutely lawless. "Dead?" County master tone very stiff asked. Chen Chu leaned down, stretched out two fingers and pressed them on his neck. There was no sign of pulse beating. The man shook his head. "Who did it? How dare you kill under the nose of the county master? " As he said this, the county magistrate said in a loud voice: "catch all the onlookers, ask them one by one, and release them after asking.". After listening to the words of the county magistrate, he was just a spectator. Suddenly, he was not calm and ran out one after another. However, in the end, although a few people escaped, most of them were still left to check. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 292 Since Zhao Dabao admitted that he did it in court, even though he didn''t tell who he was instructed by, after all, there were people and material evidence, so song Beichuan and Zhang man were released. Lin Xiaoqing looks at his husband, whom he has not seen for two or three days. He really has mixed feelings in his heart. If he didn''t feel anything before, now he really feels that there is no him around. "Why are you crying?" After Song Beichuan walked in, he found that his own girl, even red eyes, stood in the same place to drop gold beans. "No, the wind blows in my eyes.". Lin Xiaoqing listened to the man''s words, wiped the tears that had been left, and then pulled a very rigid lie. "Well, well, it''s windy today. Let''s not stand at the yamen gate and go home.". Song Beichuan said, holding Lin Xiaoqing to the carriage that had been stopped for a long time. Zhang man and song Beichuan got on the carriage together. Looking at the still noisy yamen, he asked: "when we come out today, why are there so many people in this yamen?" This man doesn''t know about Zhao Dabao. "Because Zhao Dabao is dead.". Seeing that Zhang man asked, Lin Xiaoqing directly replied, "he was killed in the court. The county magistrate was very angry, so he asked the constable to catch all the people who were listening in front of him. Now, he is investigating.". After all, when she was in front of her, she was talking to the county magistrate, and she didn''t kill anyone at all. So after Song Beichuan and Zhang man were released, she came out. "Zhao Dabao? Why did the man who came here run away? " Zhang man listens to Lin Xiaoqing''s words, his face is a little sad. At least he has been working in the full moon building for some time. Zhang man thinks it''s a pity. "Boss Zhang, you don''t need to feel sorry for him. In fact, you were arrested because of him.". Lin Xiaoqing saw that Zhang man even sympathized with the man, so she immediately told Zhang man the truth. "What did you say? Does it mean that the person who poisoned him is Zhao Dabao? " With these words, Zhang man''s face was shocked. Such a good looking man was actually the master of poisoning others. When Zhang man thought of this, he began to get goose bumps all over his body. Yes, so, boss Zhang, you don''t need to sympathize with him at all. After Lin Xiaoqing finished, he turned the topic to poisoning: "although Zhao Dabao didn''t tell me in court who was behind the scenes, in the backyard of the full moon building, Zhao Dabao told me personally, even Yang Zhengtian and Yang Zhengtian. "Yang Zhengtian?" Song Beichuan listened to Lin Xiaoqing''s words and repeated them. However, he didn''t express much surprise. After all, fenghualou stole the recipe of the full moon building in order to destroy it. As a result, with the help of Lin Xiaoqing, the business of the full moon building is even more prosperous than before. Yang Zhengtian is not a kind-hearted owner. Naturally, it is used in a devious way, Well, it''s reasonable that Zhao Dabao should be involved. "Although Yang Zhengtian is the richest man in the city, we all know that some of his money was obtained by his shady means. If Zhao Dabao was sent by him to frame the full moon tower, then 80% or 90% of the people in court who dare to assassinate him are Yang Zhengtian.". Although Zhang man has long been disgusted with Yang Zhengtian, he is afraid of his identity. On the surface, he has a good relationship with Yang Zhengtian. Until the man steals the prescription from their restaurant, Zhang man tears his face with him. "However, we have no evidence. Yang Zhengtian is an old fox. He is not afraid that we know that the real murderer is him, because we have no evidence.". Lin Xiaoqing chagrined and said that this is where the man has no fear. "Ah, but it''s a good thing for us to clear the suspicion of the full moon building, but in the future, we should be more careful and pay more attention to it," Zhang man sighed. "It can only be so, but I don''t believe that Yang Zhengtian can be so confident all his life when people are doing things and heaven is watching.". Lin Xiaoqing is now angry at the thought of the damned fat man splashing such a big basin of dirty water on their restaurant. Looking at Lin Xiaoqing like this, song Beichuan patted her on the back of the hand to signal her to calm down. Wang erhu got the news a long time ago. Boss Zhou and boss Zhang came back today. So, as soon as they got out of the carriage, Wang erhu lit the charcoal fire in the brazier, and then let them cross. "Across the brazier, this unlucky thing is gone. After our full moon building, everything is smooth.". Listening to Wang erhu''s words, Lin Xiaoqing, who didn''t smile all the way, showed a faint smile for the first time. Then, he said, "yes, we''ll be smooth in the future. We won''t be afraid of any ghosts.". However, after all, it was in the full moon building that something happened. Even if we all know that it was someone who put the blame on the full moon building, the business of the restaurant was still affected. Looking at the sparse customers in the restaurant, he sighed. "Ah, although the man who poisoned was found, Yang Zhengtian''s goal has also been achieved. Look at the business of our restaurant now, Lin Xiaoqing, what can we do?" Originally, relying on the business of grilled fish, Zhang man felt that he had met a lucky star. However, how long has it been so good that this kind of thing happened again. Ah, is this really a bad year for him?"Zhang boss, don''t worry, this business of the full moon building will not go on. It''s not that Yang Zhengtian has the final say. If it''s too exciting, it will not bear him. How can he fight with him?" Lin Xiaoqing''s big eyes, shining bright and bright, Yang Zhengtian, you want to ruin our business, you have to ask Lin Xiaoqing if you want to. "Can you do something about it?" Zhang man looks at Lin Xiaoqing in amazement. His wrinkled face shows a look of hope. Lin Xiaoqing is full of confidence. Otherwise, he will not rise again. "As for the methods, they all depend on people to come up with. Besides, the grilled fish is now in our family in the whole city. If we want to make a comeback, it''s not impossible.". Lin Xiaoqing said, from the ninth floor door, saw his man down from the carriage, it seems to be to pick her up. "Boss Zhang, just put your heart in your stomach. In another ten days, I promise to make the business of the full moon building go back to its past prosperity again, and we can still reach other alliances.". "Alliance? what do you mean? Lin Xiaoqing, can you make it more clear... " Before Zhang man''s words were finished, Lin Xiaoqing raised a smile on her face, and then ran downstairs quickly. "Mr. Xiang, don''t go upstairs. I''ll come down by myself." a few days ago, Lin Xiaoqing was thinking about how to save song Beichuan and Zhang man. Therefore, song Beichuan didn''t have time to take care of the shop. As soon as the man came out of the cell, he let Lin Xiaoqing rest and walk between the restaurant and the shop. "I''ll wait for you below. This is the staircase. Don''t run so fast. Fall carefully.". As soon as song Beichuan saw Lin Xiaoqing running so fast, he immediately reminded him. "Hee hee, I''m in a hurry to see you.". Lin Xiaoqing said, rushed into song Beichuan''s arms, and then, raised his head, while giggling, said. "Well, I''ll see you. Let''s go back.". Song Beichuan has no immunity to Lin Xiaoqing''s coquettish words. He gently taps her nose, takes her little hand and goes outside the restaurant. "Lin Xiaoqing, this is about the full moon building..." As soon as Zhang man saw that Lin Xiaoqing was going to leave upstairs, he immediately said in a voice: "boss Zhang, you can rest assured that I, Lin Xiaoqing, did what I said.". Looking at the two people who left, there were still some worries on their full faces. Ah, I hope so. This side is full of worries. As soon as Lin Xiaoqing arrives at the store, he rushes to the place where he keeps the wine. It''s been several days. The fruit wine originally preserved by Lin Xiaoqing should be OK. Lin Xiaoqing tries to get song Beichuan to bring out a jar of wine. Then, he goes to the kitchen to get two porcelain bowls. As soon as he opens the jar, he immediately smells of wine. Song Beichuan is an iron man. Although he doesn''t drink in front of Lin Xiaoqing, it doesn''t mean he doesn''t love wine. How many people can resist the good wine? "Lady, what kind of wine is this? How mellow is it?" Song Beichuan never dared to be interested in anything, but this time, he even asked about the wine for the first time. Lin Xiaoqing felt that he might have done it right. "This is the wine made from grapes," Lin Xiaoqing said, pouring out some wine from the wine jar. The white porcelain bowl, crystal clear liquid and the combination of white and red are very beautiful. "Is this wine?" Song Beichuan picked up the white porcelain bowl, looked at it carefully for a while and then asked. In ancient times, the brewing technology here was still in its infancy, and some of them were liquor, which naturally could not compare with the brewing technology mastered by Lin Xiaoqing from modern times. Looking at his man''s curious appearance, Lin Xiaoqing said with a smile: "take a sip and see if it''s good to drink.". After all, this is the taste of the old wine, which is not suitable for Lin Xiaoqing''s taste. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 293 After listening to Lin Xiaoqing''s words, song Beichuan immediately took a big drink. There was no pungent taste in the mouth, and there was a light sweet taste. Not only that, but also the aftertaste was pure and sweet. Tut Tut, even though song Beichuan felt that he had drunk a lot of good wine, he could not stand Lin Xiaoqing''s jar of wine. So the man let Lin Xiaoqing pour a bowl again, looked up and drank it. "Xianggong, you drink less, my wine is of great use." Lin Xiaoqing saw that his man was greedy, so he immediately stopped. "Lady, you really have a pair of skilful hands. You can make such a delicious wine.". Song Beichuan shakes the red liquid in the bowl with admiration in his voice. "Ha ha, that''s why you married Bao, you know?" Lin Xiaoqing listened to song Beichuan''s words and said with a smile. "Well, well, I am married to a baby, so lady, you can let me have another bowl.". Since Lin Xiaoqing brewed the wine, the man who didn''t drink began to drink some before the meal. Seeing that the wine that had been made in several jars was gradually decreasing, Lin Xiaoqing immediately asked the man to buy a carriage of fruit from the outside, and then called several employees in the shop to make the fruit wine together. In a few days, the small house was filled with jars of fruit wine. Lin Xiaoqing had no choice but to ask song Beichuan to open the cellar and move down some fruit wine that had lasted a long time and put it in the cellar. "Lady, if you put this wine in the full moon building, it will make the whole city a sensation again, and make the full moon building become the center of those who eat," Song Beichuan said, looking at the full wine jar in the cellar. "Ha ha, Xianggong, this time, we not only want to regain the business of the full moon building, but also bring in some shops in the city.". Lin Xiaoqing said slowly. "Woo the shops?" Song Beichuan is also a smart man. As soon as he heard Lin Xiaoqing''s words, he immediately guessed his wife''s idea. "You mean, this time, these drinks are not only for the full moon building and our shop, but also for other shops?" "Yes, of course, other shops can be provided, but absolutely not to the Fenghua building.". When Lin Xiaoqing thought of Yang Zhengtian''s appearance last time, he was not angry. "Are you not afraid of Yang Zhengtian''s Revenge again?" Song Beichuan looked at Lin Xiaoqing and asked with a smile. "Revenge, hum, when I take the restaurants in this city to my side, I''ll see how he can revenge me. It''s good if I don''t trouble him.". After a fierce battle between Zheng and Yang, it was only the experience of the same gang. "Well, well, whatever you do, your husband will support you, but when do you plan to sell this wine?" Song Beichuan asked. "Ha ha, I''ve already decided the day. It''s tomorrow." Lin Xiaoqing''s big eyes blinked. Looking at his wife like this, song Beichuan knew what the little girl was thinking. Now the business of the full moon building is not good. If you want to break out again with the fruit wine, you need to advertise the wine well. As for how to do the advertisement, ha ha, Lin Xiaoqing already has an idea in her mind. Tomorrow she will make the fruit wine a blockbuster and make the business of the full moon building as hot as before. No, it will be better than in the past. Lin Xiaoqing is an activist. Since he said that tomorrow is tomorrow, he got up early the next morning and asked song Beichuan to load all the brewed wine into the carriage and send it to the full moon tower. Zhang man is now worried about the fact that there is no business in the full moon building. He has been busy in the restaurant all morning. Seeing song Beichuan and Lin Xiaoqing coming over, he quickly puts down his things and goes out to meet them. He also sees that Lin Xiaoqing and his wife have come over with a car of things. Zhang man is slightly surprised. At the same time, he seems to be a little excited. A few days ago, Lin Xiaoqing was very happy Now she thinks that this is the thing that Zhang Xiaoman will help him with. "Lin Xiaoqing, what''s in this car?" Zhang man asked curiously. Ha ha, boss Zhang, you will know later. Lin Xiaoqing first sold a pass here, and then asked Wang erhu to take song Beichuan to the back door of the restaurant and unload the car. when the cellar is full of wine, it seems that Lin Xiaoqing has to go to the backyard with so many things Now the business of the full moon building is so bad that Zhang man is worried to death. However, Lin Xiaoqing has brought so much wine here, which makes him more stressed. "Boss Zhang, you don''t have to worry about the wine. I promise that you can sell all the wine in three days," Lin Xiaoqing said confidently after counting the number of wine jars."Three days?" As soon as Zhang man heard Lin Xiaoqing''s words, he immediately raised his voice and showed a very incredible expression on his face: "how can it be? With so many drinks, we are not specialized in wine business. Besides, the business of restaurants is so bad now, how can anyone drink? " Zhang man muttered. "More than three days? I''m afraid the first day won''t be enough? " Lin Xiaoqing looked at the wine jar next to the cellar wall again, touched his chin and thought deeply. "Lin Xiaoqing, don''t be kidding. Now the business of grilled fish is not as good as before. People have to go to drink wine. People don''t come to eat fish. Who will drink wine?". When Zhang man thought about his business today, he was the first two. "You don''t believe it?" Lin Xiaoqing looked at Zhang man and asked, "Hey, look at this business. How can I believe it?" Zhang man doesn''t believe it. If we put it in the past, he is absolutely confident that he can sell it, but now "Well, since you don''t believe it, I''ll do it for you once. I promise I''ll sell all the wine in three days.". After Lin Xiaoqing confidently said that, he took another look at Zhang man. Then his big eyes turned and jokingly said, "boss Zhang, since you think my wine can''t be sold out in three days, let''s make a bet.". Listening to Lin Xiaoqing''s words, Zhang man also showed interest and asked, "what''s the gambling?" "If I can sell it out in three days, then all the wine money I get will belong to me," Lin Xiaoqing added after saying, "moreover, if I attract many guests with this wine, the food ordered by these guests will be my profit.". After listening to Lin Xiaoqing''s words, Zhang man frowned and said that he was in business. As a businessman, Zhang man naturally focused on profits. Now Lin Xiaoqing''s words are to monopolize profits. "What if you can''t sell it in three days?" "Then all the money for selling wine belongs to boss Zhang, and I don''t want any money for the three days," Lin Xiaoqing said. "OK, that''s settled. If you can''t do it, the money for wine and food will all be mine." Zhang man naturally thinks that Lin Xiaoqing can''t sell out the wine at all. The man looks at Lin Xiaoqing''s confident appearance and shakes his head slightly. The little girl is still too confident. Since ancient times, the wine is made for food, but there is no wine There is no wine for food. Now the food can''t be sold. How can the wine be sold? However, when this man is feeling for Lin Xiaoqing, Lin Xiaoqing has already begun to think about whether to launch the wine in the morning or afternoon? The girl went out of the cellar and looked up at the sun. It''s almost noon. It''s time for everyone to go home for dinner. It''s also the most crowded time on the street. "Lin Xiaoqing asked song Beichuan to bring out three jars of wine, including wine, cider and orange wine. Then, Wang erhu put a long table at the gate of the full moon building and put all the three jars of wine on the table. "Xianggong, open this wine.". As soon as Lin Xiaoqing finished, song Beichuan removed the seal from the wine jar, and then poured the clear liquid into three large white porcelain bowls. As soon as the wine was opened, there was an intoxicating aroma in the air. They all said that the aroma of wine was not afraid of deep alleys. It turned out that this was true. "It smells good. What''s the smell?" "It''s like the smell of wine. It makes people greedy.". On the street, many people like to drink a few mouthfuls. Now, as soon as the aroma of Lin Xiaoqing''s three jars of wine comes out, many people who used to be home like arrows begin to stop and follow the aroma. "Mrs. song, what is it? Why does it smell like wine?" Someone found the origin of the aroma, then took the initiative to come forward and asked Lin Xiaoqing. "This is wine originally. I brew it myself and intend to sell it in the full moon building. I don''t know whether you like it or not, so I want to see your reaction first. If you like it, I can pour a cup for you to have a try.". Listening to Lin Xiaoqing''s words, the man''s eyes suddenly brightened, which can also try to drink, ah, free to eat, do not drink white, the man naturally is very straightforward to agree, and then picked up song Beichuan handed over the wine, first put it in the nose to smell, immediately a smell of fragrance into the heart and spleen, there is no kind of liquor choking taste, and then looked up to taste Mouth, tut Tut, sweet taste straight into the throat, not spicy at all. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 294 "What kind of wine is it, so delicious?" The man directly raised his head to drink a bowl of wine, his eyes were clear, and asked Lin Xiaoqing. "Ha ha, this is wine. It tastes sweet. I also have cider and orange wine.". With that, Lin Xiaoqing showed him the green liquid and yellow liquid in the other two large white porcelain bowls. "Then let me drink two more bowls." the man just tasted the wine, but he couldn''t finish. Look at the other two, he licked his mouth and wanted to drink. "Sorry, this is a free trial. We only provide one bowl. If you still want to drink, please go into the full moon building and order some wine.". Lin Xiaoqing is a businessman. This free trial is just a gimmick, in order to attract more guests and enter the full moon building. "OK, then I''ll go into the full moon building, order grilled fish and drink it slowly." the man listened to Lin Xiaoqing''s words and went into the full moon building without saying a word in order to drink good wine. Looking at the success of attracting the first guest, Lin Xiaoqing is more confident. Then, the second and the third In a short time, there was a long line outside the full moon building. If the first guests were really attracted by the fragrance of good wine, then those who queued up later were attracted by the free tasting and the long line. Lin Xiaoqing looks at the long line with almost no tail behind him. He smiles a little at the corners of his mouth. People sometimes do. Although he doesn''t know what you are selling and whether it''s good or not, so many people will queue up and someone will follow suit. No matter whether you''re good or not, they will come up and try like others. Originally, Zhang man was still groaning in the full moon building. As a result, it wasn''t long before Lin Xiaoqing took out the wine, and the guests began to come in continuously. Looking at the noise, Zhang man''s jaw was about to fall from the first floor and the second floor, which were the same as before. "Well, what''s going on?" Zhang man stammered. "Boss, it''s all thanks to Mrs. song. She lets people try it for free outside. When she arouses people''s interest, she lets them drink in the restaurant. Mrs. song is really smart. Boss, we haven''t been so busy in this restaurant for a long time.". Wang erhu followed changman and said excitedly. Zhang man here is shocked by Lin Xiaoqing''s action, while Yang Zhengtian of Fenghua building is standing at the window of the second floor, looking at the long dragon standing at the gate of the full moon building and frowning. "What''s going on? Isn''t there no business for several days? Why is it so busy all of a sudden? " Yang Zhengtian black calm face, cold ask a way. "Dad, I heard that the woman across the street had made a few jars of fruit wine for free. Those common people who like to take advantage of it went to their restaurant." Yang Tiantian stands beside Yang Zhengtian and glances at Lin Xiaoqing''s restaurant. With a sarcastic tone, Yang Tiantian says: "they are dead horse doctors. Hum, they are closing down the restaurant. Even if there is nothing new, our Yang family''s fenghualou will win in the end." since last time, Yang Tiantian hates Lin Xiaoqing to the bone, and now Looking at a woman''s face, she was not ashamed at all. She felt very contemptuous. "Wine? What kind of fruit wine Yang Zhengtian frowned and asked that his daughter was too conceited to understand the power of Lin Xiaoqing. However, Yang Zhengtian regarded Lin Xiaoqing as the most powerful enemy. Once, Yang Zhengtian thought that if he could get Lin Xiaoqing to his side, it would be like a tiger. "I don''t know, I didn''t drink," Yang Tiantian muttered, listening to her father''s question. She hated the Lin Xiaoqing family. How could she ask for their drinks. You go and ask the man to get me some. Yang Zhengtian coldly orders a way. "But Dad, we have the best daughter Hong in our family. Why do you want to take Lin Xiaoqing''s free wine?" Yang Tiantian completely denies her father''s idea. "What do you know? If you don''t know their wine, how can you defeat them. Yang Zhengtian is standing on the second floor, looking at Lin Xiaoqing''s busy figure and his daughter''s appearance that she doesn''t take others seriously at all. He is even more annoyed. How can Yang Tiantian compare with Lin Xiaoqing. Just as Yang Zhengtian was helpless, suddenly, there was a flash in his mind. Then, he asked his daughter, "Tiantian, was the woman who came back from the yard last time from Hejia village?" His father so quickly changed the topic, Yang Tiantian slightly a Leng, and then did not care said: "yes, that is what ghost he village.". "I heard that Lin Xiaoqing and song Beichuan came from Hejia village, too?" Yang Zhengtian looked at the busy figure at the gate of the full moon building and said with deep meaning. "Are they from the same village as Lin Xiaoqing? Dad, do you have any plan? " Yang Tiantian looks at her father and asks. "Ha ha, you go to call the people in the mansion, call the woman back, and ask her if she knows Lin Xiaoqing''s family," Yang Zhengtian said with a sinister smile."OK, I''ll go right now.". Yang Tiantian knows that her father has many ideas. Since her father has already figured out the countermeasures, naturally, she only needs to do things as she is told. If she can really find out about Lin Xiaoqing''s practice from that woman, then she has made a contribution in front of her father. Since the last incident, her father has not looked at herself for a long time, which is a pity This time, she must be powerful. Looking at his daughter''s leaving, Yang Zhengtian also came down from the second floor of Fenghua building. His goal is very clear, that is, the full moon building. He wants to see what kind of wine Lin Xiaoqing is selling. Can it really attract the people of the whole city? This Yang Zhengtian just walked into the full moon building. Suddenly, a faint fragrance came from the tip of his nose. After he smelt it carefully, a trace of surprise flashed across his face. How could such a fragrance be the fragrance of wine? It seems that Lin Xiaoqing has two brushes. "Oh, what kind of wind is this? It''s blowing boss Yang, the boss of Fenghua building.". Lin Xiaoqing was originally pouring wine for the guests. As a result, when she raised her eyes, she saw Yang Zhengtian walking towards her side with a big stomach. So she immediately raised her voice. "It''s said that you are selling wine, and you can try it for free," Yang Zhengtian said directly to Lin Xiaoqing. "Yes, we only sell this wine to the guests of the full moon building," Lin Xiaoqing said, adding: "this wine is also made by ourselves, and it can''t enter boss Yang''s eyes.". Listening to Lin Xiaoqing''s words, Yang Zhengtian''s mouth twitches slightly. This woman''s mouth is quite sharp. The implication is that she won''t give herself a free taste. "Why should Mrs. song say so absolutely? If Yang feels good, maybe he can bring the wine to Fenghua building for sale, then you don''t need to show your face in the full moon building. In fact, if it wasn''t for the relationship between competitors, Yang Zhengtian appreciated Lin Xiaoqing very much. After all, a woman''s family could start from scratch in this city. Moreover, she also made these fantastic ideas to eat. Rao was the best cook they invited in the full moon building, which could not be achieved. It was at this time that Yang Zhengtian suddenly came up with other ideas. If this woman could be used by Yang Zhengtian, would it not be able to bring him great wealth? In this way, the man''s eyes at Lin Xiaoqing were burning. Lin Xiaoqing looked at the man''s fiery eyes, and was very uncomfortable when he stared at him. So he poured the wine, and then he said aloud, "boss Yang, please step aside. Everyone is waiting in line to taste the wine. Are you going to jump in the queue?" As soon as Lin Xiaoqing''s voice fell, someone immediately called out: "it''s not good to jump in the queue. I''ve been waiting for such a long time. Even if you are the richest man in the city, you can''t jump in the queue.". "That''s it, that''s it..." Yang Zhengtian''s face darkened as he listened to the cries of the group. Looking at the proud look of the women, Yang Zhengtian shook his sleeve, and then walked to the back of the group. Hum, isn''t that the line? What''s the big deal? Besides, Lin Xiaoqing said it himself. He didn''t believe it if he tried it for free. He was in line and didn''t give it to himself. While pouring wine for the guests, Lin Xiaoqing watched that Yang Zhengtian was also in the line, so he looked at the remaining jars of wine on the ground, his eyes twinkling. Yang Zhengtian, you have to line up. I didn''t force you. After nearly half an hour, the meal time was over. Yang Zhengtian finally saw that it was his turn. He had already arranged all the wine that Lin Xiaoqing refused to pour for him. As a result, when it was his turn, Lin Xiaoqing directly asked song Beichuan to turn the wine jar upside down. Then, it was a pity that he said, "boss Yang, let''s get rid of it The wine that Fei tried to drink has been poured out, and there is not a drop left for you. If you want it, you have to go to our restaurant and buy it. ". "You Yang Zhengtian looked at the empty wine jar, and the smile on Lin Xiaoqing''s face. His face was red. This damned woman was on purpose. "Is the wine gone? It''s a pity. I still want to try it. If it tastes good, I''ll buy some jars and sell them in the shop www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 295 Just when Yang Zhengtian was silent, several people behind him suddenly felt very sorry. "Do you run shops in this city?" Lin Xiaoqing listened to these men''s words, directly ignored Yang Zhengtian, and asked them with great interest. "Yes, we are also in the wine and vegetable business. I think if you have good wine here, you can sell some of it in the past?" "Well, you can come in and have a look. There are no free samples, but there are others in our restaurant. You can come in and have a look.". Lin Xiaoqing said warmly to these people. "Really? Well, I''ve heard for a long time that the grilled fish in the full moon building is good. Today, I''ve finally had a taste of it. Those people are doing small business. Originally, they wanted to take a chance to see if they could buy the wine of Lin Xiaoqing''s family. Now seeing Lin Xiaoqing''s warm greeting, they naturally want to seize the opportunity. They can''t decide. After a meal, is the little lady willing to sell the wine to them at a low price? "Come here, please come inside," said Lin Xiaoqing with great enthusiasm. After welcoming the guests in, Lin Xiaoqing saw Yang Zhengtian standing at the door with a black face, so the girl''s tone was cold and said: "boss Yang, there is no wine to try. What are you doing here?" "But I don''t let anyone else drink because you don''t want to go into the restaurant.". Yang Zhengtian was even more annoyed because of Lin Xiaoqing''s different treatment. "This family is going to our full moon building to drink and eat grilled fish. How about you, boss Yang?" Lin Xiaoqing embraces her chest in both hands and says indifferently: "our full moon building is a small business. In case boss Yang tries drugs himself this time, we can''t afford to pay for it.". "What do you mean, Lin Xiaoqing?" As soon as Yang Zhengtian heard Lin Xiaoqing say the word "poison", he immediately raised his voice and asked. "Ha ha, what do I mean? Boss Yang is very clear. Although Zhao Dabao has been killed, he said it long before he died. I just want to ask boss Yang a word. Are you not afraid of him coming to you when you dream back in the middle of the night?" When Lin Xiaoqing said the last sentence, his voice deliberately lowered a lot. However, the soft voice, especially in Yang Zhengtian''s ears, seemed to be extraordinarily penetrating. His fat body trembled slightly and looked at Lin Xiaoqing incredulously. "Don''t talk about it.". Yang Zhengtian looked at Lin Xiaoqing and said with an ugly face. "If you don''t know, don''t do it unless you do it yourself. Boss Yang, you nearly poisoned so many people in this full moon building. I''m afraid you can''t eat after you go in, so you''d better go back quickly.". "Lin Xiaoqing, you are cruel. Let''s wait and see.". Looking at Yang Zhengtian, Lin Xiaoqing went back to the restaurant in a good mood. Anyway, this man will not let him go. So, it''s good to make himself happy first. After taking Yang Zhengtian''s breath away, Lin Xiaoqing happily went back to the restaurant, and then warmly welcomed those dining guests. Zhang man, who had doubts about Lin Xiaoqing''s wine, now looks at the business in the restaurant, which can be described as dumbfounded. "Lin Xiaoqing, how did you do that?" Zhang man asked pleasantly, how long has it been? The desolation that was originally affected by Zhao Dabao''s poisoning incident has long disappeared. The bustling look is even more than before. "Relying on wine, this person likes to drink two mouthfuls when eating. Moreover, now, it''s cold again. These two glasses of fruit wine make his stomach warm. Coupled with the roast fish, it''s really a great enjoyment. Boss Zhang, you can try it.". While talking, Lin Xiaoqing looked at the restaurant full of people. Her big eyes turned into a curved little moon. Look at the grilled fish and wine ordered by everyone. Tut Tut, today''s income will not be less. "Boss Zhang, we''ve made a bet. If I can sell all the wine in three days, the money for drinks and the income of every guest in these three days will be my money.". Lin Xiaoqing said with a smile. "This..." Zhang man was still happy. Today, the restaurant''s business is finally getting better. As a result, when he heard Lin Xiaoqing''s words, his smiling face suddenly collapsed. Together, he was happy for nothing. He didn''t get a cent for such a good business. "Boss Zhang, a gentleman is willing to gamble and admit defeat. Won''t you go back?" Lin Xiaoqing looked at Zhang man like this, and immediately said the words first. Lin Xiaoqing, the fruit wine she tried for free, originally needed money, but she was embarrassed to ask Zhang man for it. Now, this bet has not only made her money come back, but also doubled. "Ha ha, how can it be? My full moon building is Lin Xiaoqing. You helped me to cheer up. Now, isn''t it three days'' profit? I''ll give you all the dividends in the past ten days, and I''m willing to, "Zhang man said with a smile."Ten days is not enough, three days is enough.". Lin Xiaoqing said with a smile. Zhang man is also an understanding person. If this full moon building leaves Lin Xiaoqing, then it''s nothing. However, on the contrary, Lin Xiaoqing leaves the full moon building, but he can still live happily and richly. Therefore, he naturally knows which is more important. Lin Xiaoqing was very happy after he got a huge profit, and he was also smiling to the merchants who came to taste the wine. "How do you like our wine?" Lin Xiaoqing went to the table and saw that they ordered the sign of the full moon building, grilled fish and several cold dishes, and wine for each variety. So he asked with a smile. "Good wine, it''s really good wine," one of the merchants said pleasantly, looking at the red liquid in his wine cup. "It''s the first time that I''ve tasted such sweet and bitter wine since I''ve been selling wine for so many years," another man praised. "I don''t know how to call them?" Just when Lin Xiaoqing was about to open her mouth to ask, song Beichuan behind her was already one step ahead of her. Lin Xiaoqing took a look at the man who had already come to her side, and felt a little warm in her heart. In ancient times, this business negotiation was always what a man should do. However, this wine was originally made by Lin Xiaoqing. It was totally inappropriate for Zhang man to go. Now that song Beichuan is here, she is naturally happy and relaxed. "In Xiachen Fuyu, he is the boss of Dongmen wine shop in this city.". I''m Li Dayu, the boss of Jinyu restaurant in this city. "I''m Zhang Degui, the boss of haoweizhai in this city.". Actually speaking of these three people, although they are not as powerful as Yang Zhengtian in the city, their scale is similar to that of Zhang man. Listening to the answers of these three people, song Beichuan also knows that everyone wants to make friends with their husband and wife sincerely. "It seems that they are all peers," Song Beichuan said with a smile as he asked them to sit down. "Ha ha, the people live on food. Naturally, they will not lose money in restaurant business.". As Zhang Degui said this, he began to talk about Lin Xiaoqing''s wine: "speaking of the food, boss, your fruit wine and roast fish, did Mrs. song come up with them?" "Exactly.". "Ha ha, Mrs. song is really smart and capable" "that''s right. I can think of such a unique food. It''s amazing.". Listen to those people''s exaggerated praise of Yang himself, Lin Xiaoqing slightly curled his lips. These people know that they have been wallowing in the shopping mall for many years. They don''t know how many circles they have turned. So, these words are not in vain. Sure enough, after praising Lin Xiaoqing and song Beichuan, he began to show his intention: "boss, it''s a pity that you have only one full moon restaurant to sell wine here. Such a good wine should be drunk by the people of the whole city.". "Yes, boss, I''m willing to buy your fruit wine at a high price. How about that?" "I, and I, I''d like to.". Several people scrambled to say. "Oh? High price? I don''t know how much you''re willing to pay? " Song Beichuan looked at the people in front of him and asked with great interest. "Ha ha, if boss Zhou has an intention, let''s sit down and talk about it slowly." Chen Fuyu immediately showed a big smile when he saw that this matter had a way, and very warmly asked song Beichuan and Lin Xiaoqing to sit down. "Boss, your wine is sold in the restaurant for five Liang silver. Otherwise, I''ll buy you at the same price. How about that?" Chen Fuyu continued his efforts. In fact, five Liang silver and a pot of wine would have been a sky high price in the city, and now the owners know that the profits are so huge that they are willing to buy it. Lin Xiaoqing thinks that her fruit wine seems to have a great market in ancient times. "I, I''d like to", "and me". The three bosses yelled one after another, fearing that if it''s too late, there won''t be any. "Three bosses, with respect to Mr. Zhou, we sell this fruit wine at the full moon building for five Liang silver, but it''s also five Liang silver for you. How can you sell it when you are in the shop?" Song Beichuan was not a man who only valued money. He had to think about the future. These three bosses all buy it at the selling price, so the price they will change hands will be higher. If you want to drink this wine in such a county, just go to the full moon building and their own shops. How can you still go to other people''s houses to buy more expensive ones? "Ha ha, the boss doesn''t know. We three not only have shops in this city, " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 296 We have contacts all over the country, so we don''t sell our wine in the city, we go to other places directly. Chen Fuyu doesn''t plan to hide from Lin Xiaoqing. If he wants to cooperate with Lin Xiaoqing for a long time, it''s only possible if he knows his own strength. I see. You are going to sell to other places. Song Beichuan thought deeply. If these people buy their wine at the selling price, their profits will be much higher, and they will not sell it in the city. That is to say, they are still the only ones in the city, which will not affect the sales of fruit wine in their shops, and they can also get a huge profit. Song Beichuan thinks that this kind of business is very important, Why not? As expected, the couple thought of a place. After giving each other a look, song Beichuan made up his mind and said, "well, if you have such an idea, my wife and I can sell you wine.". Listening to song Beichuan''s words, the faces of the three bosses immediately showed excited expressions. If Lin Xiaoqing''s fruit wine can be sold to other places, let alone five taels of silver, I''m afraid there are people scrambling for ten taels. "However, nowadays, we don''t make a lot of wine. If you want, we can only provide you with 30 jars of wine of each flavor.". When Lin Xiaoqing saw that the business had become a success, he immediately said so. "OK, OK, it''s OK. This week, as long as the boss and Mrs. song agree to our third son''s request, let alone 30 jars, I''ll take even 10 jars." "That''s right, I want three altars, ha ha ha.". Listening to these people''s half joking words, Lin Xiaoqing has already begun to think about a bigger business. Now she has been making money in this city. If she can sell her things to all parts of the country, then the money she makes will have to be doubled. "Please leave the address of your shop. When my wife and I are ready today, we can send the wine to your shop.". Song Beichuan said to everyone. Listening to song Beichuan''s words, everyone left their addresses one after another, because they had solved all the things that were hanging in their hearts, and their appetites were greatly increased. Looking at the ordinary roast fish that had been eaten on the table, Chen Fuyu yelled directly: "Xiao er, another roast fish and two pots of fruit wine by the way.". Lin Xiaoqing saw that the three people were in a good mood. Naturally, they didn''t go forward to disturb them. The couple came to the cellar of the full moon building and began to check the wine below. "Lady, are you really not going to sell it to Yang Zhengtian?" Song Beichuan counted the remaining fruit wine and said to Lin Xiaoqing. "If you don''t sell it, I won''t sell it to him." when Lin Xiaoqing thought about Zhao Dabao''s business, she was very angry. That man was an insidious villain at all. He couldn''t compete with others. She didn''t disdain this kind of person, and it was absolutely impossible to do business with him. "I''ve also inquired about Yang Zhengtian. It''s said that this man is always insidious. If he wants something, he will get it by all means." Zhang man told song Beichuan when he was still in prison. "So, are you worried that the man will still pose a threat to us?" Lin Xiaoqing listened to his man''s words, silently recorded the total number of fruit wine in his heart, looked up at his man and asked. "We are in the light, he is in the dark, if we really play a trick, we must be defenseless," Song Beichuan calm words, with a trace of thinking. "What should we do? Is it because of his cruel means that we have to rely on him for everything, and we have to see his face to do things?" Lin Xiaoqing said with chagrin. "What are you talking about? Who let me follow him? " Looking at his wife''s tender mouth, song Beichuan immediately comforted him: "we can''t predict what he wants to do next, but we can do prevention work in advance.". I think this is the most feasible way to go to beisichuan. "Prevention? So what are you going to do? " Lin Xiaoqing asked suspiciously, this Yang Zhengtian has not started to show his intrigue, how can they prevent it? "This matter, you don''t have to worry about, for husband free method", song Beichuan gently touched Lin Xiaoqing''s long black hair, and then, soft voice said: "Lady well, don''t be angry, don''t be angry with a person who is not in the class, this angry bad body, heartache is also Xianggong I", listen to song Beichuan this cold help man say numb words, Lin Xiao Although Qing felt a chill, her heart was still warm. "The fruit wine that the three guests want can be satisfied by the full moon building". Since they have finished talking about Yang Zhengtian, they will involve the people who bought wine in front of them. "Xianggong, shall we take them out now? In this way, we won''t have to send them tomorrow?" Lin Xiaoqing asked. "No, we still have to do one more step before we get the wine jar into people''s hands.". Song Beichuan shook his head and said. "What steps?" Lin Xiaoqing asked curiously. The wine is sealed. What are the other steps?"You''ll know later," Song Beichuan said. He took Lin Xiaoqing''s hand and walked toward the cellar exit: "go, go shopping with me.". Originally, Lin Xiaoqing thought his man was joking. As a result, when he really took her out of the full moon building and onto the bustling street, Lin Xiaoqing believed it. "Xianggong, where are we going?" Now is the restaurant business is good, his man is not in the restaurant to help, unexpectedly ran out, Lin Xiaoqing with doubts. "You''ll know when you get to the place," Song Beichuan said to Lin Xiaoqing with a mysterious smile, and then he took her straight ahead. After walking for a long distance, they stopped at the door of a silverware shop and looked up at the name of the shop. Lin Xiaoqing''s big eyes were still puzzled. Well, how can I come to the silverware shop? Do I want to buy jewelry for myself? "Do you have silver needles here, man?" As soon as song Beichuan came in, he asked the man in the shop. "Silver needle? Yes, sir. How many do you want As soon as the man heard song Beichuan''s words, he immediately agreed. As soon as song Beichuan said the number of "at least 300", the clerk who was just hot immediately opened his eyes. Then he ran to Lin Xiaoqing and song Beichuan and politely invited them to take a seat: "sanbaigen silver needle is not a small number. Let''s have a rest here for a while, and I''ll ask the boss of our shop Come out. With that, the man poured a cup of tea for Lin Xiaoqing and song Beichuan, and ran to the back yard. "Xianggong, what do you want so many silver needles for?" Lin Xiaoqing asked suspiciously. "Nature is useful.". When the couple had a conversation, the boss of the shop came out with the assistant. After the assistant''s words, the boss immediately welcomed him: "my guest, I heard that you want our shop''s three white needles?" "I wonder if you have any?" The tone of song Lirou''s boss became gentle. "Yes, there are 300 silver needles, but I don''t know whether you are paying silver or silver notes?" It''s not that the boss looks down on Song Beichuan, but sanbaigen''s silver needle is not a small number. Looking at this man''s clothes, he doesn''t look very rich. Can he take out the price of sanbaigen''s silver needle? "Silver", song Beichuan looked at the boss, slowly spit out these words. "Well, well, in that case, I''ll let my fellow prepare and give the three white needles to the guest.". The boss said, so he made the color and asked his men to take things. When the man put 300 silver needles in a wooden box and handed them to song Beichuan, the man picked up one and looked at it. When he found that there was no problem, he asked Lin Xiaoqing to pay. After paying the money out of the shop, Lin Xiaoqing still doesn''t understand what the man wants. Does he take her out just to pay him? With doubts, Lin Xiaoqing followed song Beichuan back to the restaurant. Without saying a word, song Beichuan went to the cellar. Then, the man added a silver needle to the seal of each jar. In this way, after a while, there was a thin thing on all the jars. "Song Beichuan, this is..." Looking at the silver needles on each jar, Lin Xiaoqing suddenly wanted to understand something. "As long as this poisonous thing touches the silver needle, the needle will turn black," Song Beichuan said slowly. Yang Zhengtian is not a gentleman. He can even make people poison the roast fish. Then, if the wine is sold well, it''s hard to guarantee that he won''t do the same thing. Therefore, in order to prevent Yang Zhengtian from having this opportunity to frame Lin Xiaoqing and the full moon building, song Beichuan came up with such a method. Put silver needles on every wine jar, so that you can find the poison at the first time. Moreover, the silver needle is small. If you don''t look carefully, you may not be able to find it. "Xianggong, you are so smart that you are not afraid that Yang Zhengtian will frame us.". Lin Xiaoqing surprised said. "Although the silver needle is more expensive, it''s worth it for the sake of preventing future troubles.". After putting all the wine into the silver needle, Lin Xiaoqing sent the people from the restaurant to come. Then, he sent the wine to the carriage and sent it to the guests, door to door. With the silver needle as protection, Lin Xiaoqing felt that there would never be any problem with the wine. Moreover, when she delivered the wine, she asked everyone who received the goods to carefully check it again. After everything was confirmed that there was no problem, she accepted the silver ticket. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 297 Because the fruit wine is made by Lin Xiaoqing herself, the income naturally belongs to her. The old cost of brewing fruit wine is not high, that is, the money for buying fruit. However, the rarity of goods is more expensive. The low cost does not mean that the price of selling wine is low. A pot of five Liang silver can hold ten pots of wine, that is, fifty Liang silver jars, which are full today Yuelou sold 20 jars of wine, and with the wine the guests wanted, Lin Xiaoqing made more than 1000 taels of silver a day. In the evening, when Lin Xiaoqing calculates the accounts, he looks at the income in the account book, and his mouth can''t be closed. Tut Tut, there are more than 1000 Liang in a day, I''m afraid a farmer can''t earn the money all his life. "I didn''t expect that this fruit wine would be so popular.". As soon as Lin Xiaoqing thought that the merchants were going to sell her wine outside during the day, her mind began to go wild. If others can sell it out, why can''t she? When Lin Xiaoqing thinks about it, her ambition comes. She can''t sell her roast fish, but she can sell her wine all over the country. "Xianggong, let''s buy more oranges and apples tomorrow, and let''s continue to make wine," Lin Xiaoqing said happily after closing the account book. I''ll go early tomorrow morning. Zhou Chan Chuanwu nodded, but the man frowned when he looked at the weather outside: "now winter is coming, the weather is getting more and more, and the quantity of fruit will be less and less. I''m afraid it''s difficult for the lady to make fruit wine.". Lin Xiaoqing listened to his man''s words, and his delicate brows also wrinkled. This is ancient times. Naturally, it is not as advanced as modern times, and there is no so-called greenhouse vegetables. Otherwise, even in winter, you can eat fresh fruits and vegetables. As soon as Lin Xiaoqing thought that in a period of time, he would be forced to stop his plan to make a fortune, and the smile on his face would gradually disappear. What can he do. Waiting for greenhouse vegetables, Lin Xiaoqing suddenly had a flash of inspiration in her mind. Although there are no greenhouse vegetables here, she can make one from modern times. In this way, she is not afraid at all. As Lin Xiaoqing said this, she began to think about selling wine to make money. In order to prevent the last time, she specially put silver needles in every wine jar. Moreover, after checking the wine, she was able to buy it. Jin Yue and he Chenggong came to the city and lived there. In addition, they planned to divorce Lin Xiaoqing and song Beichuan and find a better one for Lin Xiaoqing, namely Yang Zhengtian. With regard to greenhouse vegetables, Lin Xiaoqing thinks that her idea is very good. In ancient times, there was a shortage of materials. When winter came, it was very difficult to buy vegetables. Even if they could be bought, they were very expensive. So after thinking about it, the girl felt that greenhouse vegetables were really a good way to make money. It not only solved the problem of vegetables in her own shops and restaurants, but also made a lot of money Redundant, but also can sell out, of course, the price is not cheap. "Greenhouse vegetables Vegetables in greenhouses... " In the bedroom, Lin Xiaoqing, with a pen in her hand, gently knocked on the table. Her delicate brow was always frowning. You know, Lin Xiaoqing is a cook, but he is not a vegetable grower. So, it''s really hard to handle the greenhouse vegetables. After thinking about it for a long time, Lin Xiaoqing began to write down all the tools needed for making greenhouse vegetables on rice paper. The materials for making greenhouse arches can be made of bamboo and wood. Anyway, this kind of thing can be seen everywhere and is easy to find. Then there is the need to cover the film on it. As soon as Lin Xiaoqing thought about it, he put down his pen. In modern times, a greenhouse can be built with glass and plastic film. But now she is in ancient times. Where did she get glass and plastic? Can she make glass and plastic like the omnipotent woman in the novel? No, it''s absolutely impossible. When song Beichuan finished his work in the shop and went back to his bedroom, he saw his little lady, a smiling face, crumpled on the table, with a pen in his hand scribbling on rice paper and a small mouth still chanting. "What''s the matter? I''m happy during the day. How come I''m listless at night? " Song Beichuan walks up to Lin Xiaoqing and holds the girl up. She sits on her lap and asks with concern. Xianggong, I want to grow vegetables and fruits in winter. Lin Xiaoqing leaned her back against the man''s chest, listening to the thump from Song Beichuan''s left atrium, and said with a drooping voice. "Well, now it''s winter. If you can grow vegetables in winter, then we don''t have to worry about restaurants and shops.". Song Beichuan is also worried about these things now. The weather is getting colder and colder, and there are fewer and fewer vegetables in the shops. Even if they are bought, they are twice as expensive as those in the current season. Looking at the loss of profits, the man is also a strong heartache. "But I need a big and broad land," Lin Xiaoqing listened to song Beichuan and showed song Beichuan the vegetable greenhouse she had painted. The man took the manuscript in Lin Xiaoqing''s hand and looked at it carefully. His eyes were full of surprise. Such a strange thing could be thought out by his own girl."This is what you just drew?" Song Beichuan''s tone, with obvious sigh. "I want to make a vegetable greenhouse to wrap up a whole piece of land, and then grow vegetables and fruits in it, so that it will not be affected by the weather at all," said Lin Xiaoqing, who began to explain to song Beichuan the use of everything on the drawing. Song Beichuan listened very carefully and nodded his head constantly. Sometimes, of course, he would point out something Lin Xiaoqing didn''t say very well. "Don''t worry about the land lady. Don''t forget, we are from Hejia village. This village is short of everything, but the most land." Song Beichuan''s words made Lin Xiaoqing, who was still worried about the land problem, suddenly shine in front of his eyes. Right, what village do they still have? This era is not like modern times. Private use of rural land has to go through the process. As long as they give money and buy the title deed of the farmers, it''s their own. When Lin Xiaoqing thinks about it, he suddenly smiles. Well, it''s good to live here. "The land is settled. What about this one?" Lin Xiaoqing said, moved his little butt, and then, stretched out his finger and pointed out the most important thing of the vegetable greenhouse on rice paper. "Can''t this be made of cloth?" Song Beichuan carefully looked at the pattern on the manuscript paper and asked low. "No, the fabric is breathable, and the temperature inside will be reduced. At that time, there will be no difference between it and not.". Lin Xiaoqing has long thought of using cloth to build, but where can this ordinary cloth resist the wind and cold in winter? "It seems that our idea of vegetable greenhouse is very good, but it''s really very difficult to implement it." After sighing, Lin Xiaoqing took the drawing back and put it on the table. "It''s late for my husband. Let''s think about it tomorrow. If this greenhouse vegetable doesn''t work, it''s OK," Lin Xiaoqing said. She put her arms around her husband''s neck. Then, she said coquettishly, "I''m so tired. I don''t want to walk. Let''s hold me.". Song Beichuan was still thinking about Lin Xiaoqing''s production method of greenhouse vegetables. At the moment, after listening to Lin Xiaoqing''s delicate words, his bones were all scattered. Without saying a word, he stretched out his strong arm and then held up the girl. "Sit here for a while, and I''ll take out the hot tub for you.". Song Beichuan will hold the girl to the edge of the bed, the tone is very gentle said. "Good.". Lin Xiaoqing nodded cleverly. After a while, a wooden basin was added to the man''s hand, and a towel was still hanging on his hand. He put the basin beside Lin Xiaoqing''s feet, and saw the man roll up his sleeve directly. Then, he grabbed Lin Xiaoqing''s feet with both hands and gently put it into the hot water. "How about the temperature?" Song Beichuan asked. "Good clothes". Lin Xiaoqing sighed comfortably as the warm water passed his feet. The girl sitting by the bed, looking at the man who is drooping her head and stooping to wash her feet, Lin Xiaoqing only feels that she is surrounded by the warmth of song Beichuan. "Lady, now you often walk between shops and restaurants. Your feet must be very sour. It''s good for your health to bubble your feet at night, and you can sleep at night.". Song Beichuan with coarse grain hand slowly across the girl''s instep, make Lin Xiaoqing slightly tremble. "You''ll have a bubble later, and I''ll pour hot water for you," Lin Xiaoqing said with her head down. "No, I''m a big man. What''s the point of walking?" Song Beichuan said as he helped Lin Xiaoqing massage a little, and then wiped her feet with a towel. "Well, I''ll lie down in the quilt. It''s not easy for my feet to warm up. Don''t catch cold," Song Beichuan said. He stuffed Lin Xiaoqing''s small feet into the quilt. Then, he bent down to take the foot washing water and poured it out. When the man cleaned himself up and lay down in bed, his little lady blinked a pair of big eyes and looked at him curiously: "what''s the matter, what''s the matter?" Song Beichuan takes the girl in his arms. "Song Beichuan, will you treat me so well all your life?" Lin Xiaoqing shrank in the man''s arms, absorbing the man''s constant heat and asked. "That''s natural," Song Beichuan listened to Lin Xiaoqing''s words, scraped her small nose, and said helplessly, "what do you think in this cerebellar pouch melon? I''m not good to you. Who am I good to? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 298 "Hee hee, I knew you were the best," Lin Xiaoqing said, arched his small body, and then tightly hugged the man''s neck. The weather is getting colder and colder, but if there is a big heater nearby, then everything is not afraid, and song Beichuan is Lin Xiaoqing''s artificial big heater. "Well, don''t move. If you move me again, I can''t help it." Song Beichuan felt the feeling of Lin Xiaoqing''s soft body. Somewhere under his body, he had already raised his head to pay homage. Lin Xiaoqing immediately stops when she hears song Beichuan''s words. She forgets that song Beichuan is a normal man. He can''t stand such a charming little lady wandering in front of him every day. Why don''t you give it to him? No, I''m only 16 years old. I''m too young So, Lin Xiaoqing in his tangled little thoughts, slowly into the dream, until the time to open his eyes again, the day is already bright. "Little lazy pig gets up", the man who has finished wearing looks at the girl who is still hiding in the quilt and turns over. The corners of his mouth bend slightly and says with a smile. "I''m so sleepy," Lin Xiaoqing said with a small mouth after stretching in the quilt, "Xianggong, what are you doing today?" Now the weather is getting colder and colder, and Lin Xiaoqing has become a difficult family to get up. "I''ll go to the two shops in front of me later. By the way, I''ll also go to zhangman." Song Beichuan sees Lin Xiaoqing wrapped in a quilt, showing only her hairy head. She looks very cute, and her resolute face is full of doting. "If you really don''t want to get up, go to sleep. There''s nothing to do now. You can have a good rest," Song Beichuan said. He had already reached the door and was just about to open the door. Suddenly, the man sounded something. So he turned to the girl on the bed and said, "lady, I think the vegetable shed you said yesterday is very good, about it I think you can consult with the landlady of the bearded clothing shop about the cloth. "Little fish?" Lin Xiaoqing listened to his man''s words, and his body rolled casually on the bed. He opened his eyes and asked. Yeah, fish? She''s also from modern times. How can you forget her? "She runs a clothing shop. Naturally, she sees more cloth. Maybe, there will be something you want." Song Beichuan thought about it after a long time. Since she is looking for cloth, she naturally wants to find a reliable person to ask, and that little fish is the best choice. "OK, I''ll ask later." Lin Xiaoqing, who wanted to stay in bed, was immediately straightened by song Beichuan. If she could find the cloth, her greenhouse vegetables would be successful. Thinking about this, where can Lin Xiaoqing stay in bed? He lifted the quilt and got up. After a bit of grooming, he went directly to Xiaoyu''s clothing shop. "Lin Xiaoqing, why are you here?" As soon as Xiaoyu opened, she saw Lin Xiaoqing standing at the door of her shop breathlessly, so she asked curiously. "Fish, I''m here to ask you for help," Lin Xiaoqing said after taking a few deep breaths to stabilize her mood. "Help? Well, if I can help you, just say it. Although Lin Xiaoqing and Xiaoyu don''t have much contact, after all, they have already married. However, when they meet, they still feel very familiar. Maybe it''s because they are from the same place. Lin Xiaoqing listened to Xiaoyu and immediately asked, "Xiaoyu, do you have any warm and waterproof cloth?" When Lin Xiaoqing asked this, her big eyes were full of hope. Whether she was successful or not, she was counting on her. "Warm and waterproof cloth?" Little fish listened to Lin Xiaoqing''s words, slightly stunned, and then, after thinking about it, said: "without this cloth, how can it be waterproof? Isn''t it a modern raincoat? " Lin Xiaoqing originally held great hope. Now, after listening to Xiaoyu''s talk, her face is just like a ball. Ah, it seems that her plan has failed. "What do you want this cloth for?" Little fish saw Lin Xiaoqing''s disappointed expression, but she was very interested. The girl was a big spoon. When did she study the cloth, so she asked curiously. "It''s almost winter. There are fewer and fewer vegetables and fruits. So, I want to get a greenhouse vegetable. But the covering material worries me. Where can I get the warm and waterproof cloth?" Lin Xiaoqing told Xiaoyu about her plan and also told her about her troubles. "Listen to you, I have some ideas in my heart, but I don''t know if it is feasible.". Little fish said slowly. "Really? What do you think? " When Lin Xiaoqing heard this, he immediately asked. "The vegetable shed you built is very similar to the tent here. You are not afraid of water, but you can keep warm." Xiaoyu''s words immediately aroused Lin Xiaoqing''s interest. But on second thought, Lin Xiaoqing shook her head and said, "now the tents here are made of cow hide. How much does it cost? We are such a big place. It''s just a success It would have cost several thousand taels of silver.Today''s Cowhide is also a rare thing. Besides, Lin Xiaoqing wants to produce large-scale greenhouse vegetables. He shudders at the thought that he needs thousands or even tens of thousands of cows to meet his needs. It''s not like she did evil to let thousands of cows die because of herself. "Cowhide is really expensive. It''s really hard to get cheap, warm and waterproof fabric.". Xiaoyu listened to Lin Xiaoqing''s words and frowned. Just when the two girls were lost in thought, a carriage suddenly appeared at the door of the shop. Then song Beichuan came down from the inside. Lin Xiaoqing looked at his man coming. On his thoughtful face, he was surprised: "Xianggong, how did you come?" "I just went to the full moon building, and I saw that the weather was not very good, so I''ll send you an umbrella. If it rains later, you won''t be afraid of getting wet.". Song Beichuan said and handed over the oil paper umbrella. "Umbrella?" Lin Xiaoqing was stunned when he heard his man''s words, and then he lowered his head. Then, he slowly took the oil paper umbrella in Song Beichuan''s hand. At the moment of touching it, Lin Xiaoqing''s mind flashed. "By the way, oil paper umbrella, I can use oil paper umbrella.". Lin Xiaoqing said happily. "Lady, what are you talking about?" Song Beichuan looked at the girl who was still quiet, and suddenly danced with hands and feet. He was very puzzled and asked. "Xianggong, we have lost vegetable greenhouses. I know how to make vegetable greenhouses," Lin Xiaoqing said happily. "How?" Song Beichuan was so Lin Xiaoqing said, also aroused interest, pick eyebrows asked. "With this", Lin Xiaoqing raised the oil paper umbrella in her hand, a small face with a brilliant smile. "Oil paper umbrella?" After staring at Lin Xiaoqing''s things for a long time, song Beichuan''s handsome face also raised a clear smile: "I understand, lady wants to use oil paper to make that layer of cover." why didn''t he think of it? This paper brush on a layer of oil can block the penetration of water, in this way, it can play a waterproof role. "But what are you going to do, Lin Xiaoqing?" One side of the fish also curious asked, this oil paper umbrella can''t compare with the cowhide, there is no role in keeping warm. "Ha ha, you don''t have to worry about this. I''ll solve it with grass." Lin Xiaoqing''s tone at the moment is very relaxed. It means that if the craftsmen can find the other half of the vegetables in the greenhouses, they can''t find the other half. "Grass?" Little fish asked suspiciously. "I''ll weave the grass into a quilt one by one, and then cover it on the oil umbrella. Ha ha, this way, it will keep the heat." Lin Xiaoqing said confidently. Lin Xiaoqing thinks that it will be successful to make this vegetable greenhouse with grass quilt and oil paper umbrella. "This is a good idea," Song Beichuan immediately echoed his wife''s words. Now it''s just after the autumn harvest. There must be a lot of straw in the farmer who has just finished the rice harvest. Weaving these straw into a grass quilt and then covering it on the oil umbrella can not only have a good insulation effect, but also prevent the rain. "I think it''s a very good idea to listen to you. Otherwise, I''ll accompany you to some shops in the city that make oil paper umbrellas later?" Asked the little fish. "It''s wonderful to have you with her." when Lin Xiaoqing heard that Xiaoyu wanted to help, she was naturally happy. Although she had been in the city for more than a year, she couldn''t compare with Xiaoyu in terms of street corner people. "Xianggong, aren''t you going to the full moon building? I''ll go with Xiaoyu later, "Lin Xiaoqing said, looking at Song Beichuan. "Well, let me know if you have anything, OK?" Song Beichuan asked. After the man left, Xiaoyu called a carriage and took Lin Xiaoqing to the shop where he specialized in making oil paper umbrellas. As soon as Lin Xiaoqing entered the shop, he found that the utensils used to make oil paper umbrellas were the same as those used to make vegetable greenhouses. First of all, the material used to make the frame of the vegetable greenhouse is bamboo and wood, and the frame of the oil paper umbrella is also made of bamboo and wood. So they found the owner of the shop, and then Lin Xiaoqing handed over the manuscript of his vegetable greenhouse: "boss, can you make the bamboo pole and oil paper I need according to the requirements of my drawing?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 299 The boss originally saw that it was introduced by Xiaoyu, so he didn''t dare to neglect it. Now, when he looked at the contents of the drawing carefully, he immediately widened his eyes. He was very shocked and pointed to the contents of the drawing and asked: "it needs such a long bamboo pole, but the oil paper is so big?" The boss has been making oil paper umbrellas for decades. This is the first time that he has seen someone need such large oil paper. Moreover, after reading the drawings for a long time, he can''t see what it is. "Can the boss do it?" Lin Xiaoqing looked at the boss with drawings for a long time, then urged. If not, she''ll have to change. "But it can, but it will take a long time for such a big thing.". How long has the boss been relieved "About a month.". The boss estimated slightly and said, "however, it''s the first time for us to make this thing. We must spend more time on it than ordinary oil paper umbrellas. Naturally, the price can''t be the same as that of oil paper umbrellas.". I understand. You can make a price. "Three hundred taels of silver.". "No problem.". Compared with 1000 taels of kraft paper, three hundred taels of silver is not expensive at all. "Boss, if you conclude this business, you have to write a letter of guarantee. If it''s not my request, you can''t make a second such thing and sell it to others." Lin Xiaoqing doesn''t intend to let many people know about his vegetable greenhouses. Moreover, if there are many people who know about it, they can''t follow suit. "Well, well, naturally, there is no problem." in order to make money, the boss agreed to Lin Xiaoqing''s request. After solving the problem of vegetable greenhouses, I feel that the next problem is the land. After Lin Xiaoqing had ordered all the utensils for making the greenhouse, he went home happily. At the end of the meal, Lin Xiaoqing told song Beichuan about the vegetables in the greenhouse. After hearing that, the man saw Lin Xiaoqing''s happy face, which also showed a faint smile. Then, he put a piece of braised meat in his mouth In Lin Xiaoqing''s bowl: "eat more. Look at the fact that my wife has been busy with business recently. She has lost weight.". "Where is it?" Lin Xiaoqing bit a piece of fat and thin meat, said coyly. "I''ll leave the next thing to my husband, and my wife will have a good rest," Song Beichuan said slowly. The next step is to go to Hejia village to talk about the land. When these things arrive, song Beichuan finds someone to build and plant them. Song Beichuan is distressed that his wife plays outside every day, so he takes the initiative to undertake these tasks. "Next, I''m going to work hard for you.". Lin Xiaoqing listens to song Beichuan''s words and says in his heart that it''s good to find a man with responsibility. He doesn''t have to work so hard. Next, song Beichuan did not disappoint Lin Xiaoqing. The next day, he went to Hejia village. Then, he asked the village head to help him find the village. Hejia village is far away from the town. But in the final analysis, it''s still because of this road. Song Beichuan''s road to Hejia village has been carefully observed. If the road is flat, it will be fast if it is transported by carriage in the future. Moreover, Hejia village has a vast land. There are some second-class and third-class fields. Because of the poor harvest, no one wants them. If they can sell them, many people will be happy. Song Beichuan took the village head to the farm very soon. "Village head, I just came here to buy some farmland," Song Beichuan said to the village head as he walked to his destination: "there is a pond under the back mountain of our village, and I heard that it has been left unattended.". Song Beichuan always keeps Lin Xiaoqing''s words in mind. He still remembers that the girl of his family inquired about the pond with her last time. Now, since he went back to the village to buy land, he would buy the pond together. "Yes, there is a pond, which has not been taken care of for a long time. It belongs to He Jun''s family who lives in the village. Now, all the people of this family have gone to work in the city, which has been abandoned for several years. If you want it in Beichuan, I will help you to ask for a good price.". Listening to the village head''s words, song Beichuan nodded. Then, after they talked about the fields for a while, they arrived at the destination: "Beichuan, this is the place. Look, the whole field is not bad," the village head said, and pointed to the land in front of him. Song Beichuan looked along the village head''s line of sight, about 200 mu. Because of the just autumn harvest, the open and tight fields could be seen clearly at a glance. "Very good.". Song Beichuan nodded with satisfaction. "So that''s it?" Seeing that song Beichuan was satisfied, the village head immediately asked with a smile. "Yes.". "Well, well, I''ll go to the Yamen with you and sign the land contract.". "Thank you, village head," Song Beichuan said. He took five Liang silver from his arms and put it into the village head''s hand.The five Liang silver is the income of some farmers for one or two years. The village head saw that song Beichuan was so rich, and his smiling face immediately cheered. He quickly stuffed the silver into his sleeve and took song Beichuan to the farmer''s house. Sure enough, it''s easy to do things with money. After a while, the village head gathered the farmers in the farmland and negotiated the price with them. At last, song Beichuan took them to the yamen, and bought the 500 mu of land and ponds with three liang of silver per mu. The village head and the villagers were surprised to see that song Beichuan''s move was 500 mu of land. After he bought the land, song Beichuan and the village head went back to the village again. Looking at the 500 acres of land that had already belonged to him, song Beichuan said slowly, "I plan to plant vegetables and fruits here in a while.". "After a while?" Listening to song Beichuan''s words, the village head was surprised again, "it will be winter after a while. Beichuan, aren''t you kidding?" Even three-year-old children know that they can''t grow anything in winter, because they will freeze to death. "I know, but I have my own way," Song Beichuan said after taking a look at the village head: "in a few days, I will start work here, so I need some down-to-earth and capable people, village head. If you want, I will give you the job of finding people. If I do well, I will thank you.". Song Beichuan felt that he was not warm with the people in Hejia village, and he didn''t know much about the people in the village. So he was most relieved to ask the village head: "besides, I give every worker thirty Wen a day, but I don''t provide food." after all, in the village, the food can be solved by himself. "Thirty Wen?" The village head said with some incredible words. "Thirty Wen", song Beichuan nodded. "Well, at such a high price, I''m afraid all the people in the village are scrambling to come.". The village head said half jokingly. Now, it''s almost winter, and the people in the village have no farm work to do. Now, song Beichuan''s work is very popular. "It''s up to the village head to select people." Song Beichuan doesn''t look at the process. As long as the result is satisfactory, it''s OK. After Song Beichuan settled the affairs of the fields and ponds, he refused the village head''s original invitation to have dinner at night, so he took the land deed back to the city. The village head watched song Beichuan leave, and then he began to look for people in the village. In his opinion, song Beichuan is now the richest man in Hejia village. If he can help him, then there must be many advantages Yes, if you think about it, you will work harder. "Well, have you finished with the field?" Lin Xiaoqing prepared the dinner, just finished the rice, song Beichuan came back from the outside, so he went up and asked. "If you do things for your husband, you can rest assured.". Song Beichuan said, he took out the 500 mu land lease from his chest and gave it to Lin Xiaoqing. The girl reached for the title deed and closed her mouth happily. Looking at her happy appearance, song Beichuan''s mood was much better for no reason. Then, touching Lin Xiaoqing''s hair, she said slowly, "my husband not only bought the 500 mu field, but also bought the pond at the foot of the mountain, which you said last time, We can raise fish by ourselves, and we will not worry about having no fish in the future. Lin Xiaoqing didn''t expect that song Beichuan was so careful that he even remembered what he said last time. Suddenly, he was more happy. He put his arms around the man''s neck and said, "Xianggong, I know you are the best to me.". Song Beichuan always likes Lin Xiaoqing to act coquettishly towards him. However, this is in the hall, so the man is restrained. After enjoying for a while, he patted Lin Xiaoqing on the back and said with indulgence: "well, there are so many people in the hall. It''s not good for him to be seen by others." listening to song Beichuan''s words, Lin Xiaoqing spits playfully He vomits his tongue, and then releases his little hand holding the man. Suddenly, there is no feeling of tenderness. Song Beichuan''s heart is empty. So the man thought, when he came back to his room in the evening, he must have a good intimacy. Sure enough, after dinner, as soon as they got back to the room, the man couldn''t wait to open his arms and put his arms around Lin Xiaoqing''s slender waist. The tip of his nose sucked the fragrance from her deep mountain. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 300 "According to the relationship between husband and wife, let''s let them decide for themselves who will buy" lady, you must grow up quickly. ". Song Beichuan''s voice seems to feel general, like regret, listen to Lin Xiaoqing some misty, just want to ask the man what to ask, listen to song Beichuan continue: "so, I eat you quickly.". Little couple''s day, it is a honey, happy and moistening ruthless, blink of an eye, it''s time for the delivery of oil paper and bamboo. On this day, Lin Xiaoqing arrived at the place where the materials were ordered last time on time. As soon as he saw Lin Xiaoqing coming, the boss immediately welcomed him out: "Mrs. song, you are here.". The boss used to be in the shopping mall. Now, Lin Xiaoqing wants so many strange oil paper and bamboo sticks. Naturally, the man wants to make a good inquiry. As a result, it''s so bad that he knows that the young girl is actually the boss of the full moon building and her daughter-in-law''s Restaurant and shop. When he knows his identity, he is the boss The enthusiasm is even stronger. "Boss, are you ready for this?" Lin Xiaoqing looked at the boss''s enthusiasm, but he didn''t care much. It''s just something he made to order. "It''s all ready," the boss nodded and said. As he said, he asked people to lift out Lin Xiaoqing''s custom-made things. Because the oil paper was really big, the workers folded it into thick squares, and the bamboo poles and wood could only be flat according to the length. Lin Xiaoqing carefully inspected the goods, and then paid off all the remaining money with a silver note. He asked the boss to call a few guys and send them to Hejia village. Of course, the freight was paid by Lin Xiaoqing himself. After all the things needed by the vegetable greenhouse were in place, Lin Xiaoqing also came to Hejia village. Looking at dozens of people who had been called by the village head, Lin Xiaoqing began to command. Because the construction of vegetable greenhouses, then, first of all, the direction of the greenhouses is very important. It''s better to use the north-south direction. Moreover, the greenhouses are not only built one, but in Lin Xiaoqing''s mind, ten should be built. Therefore, Lin Xiaoqing allows them to keep a certain distance between each shed, which also facilitates transportation and ventilation. You have to say that the people selected by the village head are really hardworking. Every day when Lin Xiaoqing is here, those people are busy from morning to night, without any laziness. Therefore, it takes only seven or eight days to dig positioning piles, put in bamboo frames, and then shovel and tamp the foundation. Of course, the men are busy with the vegetable greenhouses in the fields, and the women in the village are not idle, because Lin Xiaoqing has another way to make money, that is to make straw quilt, which is very easy for the women growing in the countryside. Lin Xiaoqing also promised that she would buy these grass quilts at the price of ten Wen. As a result, the village suddenly became active and began to move the useless straw back home. All the women were immersed in the enthusiasm of weaving grass quilts. In this way, half a month later, the weather has completely entered the winter, and with the cold wind blowing, the vegetable greenhouse that Lin Xiaoqing wanted to build has also been completed. Looking at the 20 greenhouses built with oil paper, Lin Xiaoqing asked people to cover the grass made by the farmers on the oil paper. In this way, the simple vegetable greenhouse is really completed. "Lady, the shed is finished. What are you going to grow in it?" Song Beichuan looked at the sheds and said to Lin Xiaoqing, "in my opinion, let''s not plant this fruit for the time being. For one thing, peach trees, orange trees and the like will not blossom and bear fruit in a short time. When they really bear fruit, then spring will come. Therefore, it''s better for yiweifu to have middle and upper class vegetables.". In fact, Lin Xiaoqing has taken song Beichuan''s idea into consideration. Fruits have a long growth cycle, which is not what they should have in this winter''s vegetable greenhouses. Therefore, Lin Xiaoqing is very much in favor of his own man''s decision. "Then plant vegetables, such as vegetables, eggplants, cucumbers, tomatoes, and so on. As long as we don''t have them this winter, we will plant them all," Lin Xiaoqing said with great pride. Anyway, she has 20 vegetable greenhouses. It''s more than enough to grow these things. "OK, I''ll go back to the city tomorrow and let boss Zhang go to see what vegetables are the most scarce in restaurants in the city," Song Beichuan said with a smile. "When you go back tomorrow, I''ll ask the people in the village for some vegetable seeds." most of the rural people in this era are self-sufficient. Therefore, every family must keep the seeds of vegetables and radishes. "Well, if you are here alone, you should pay attention to safety," Song Beichuan said. The young couple acted separately. The next afternoon, song Beichuan went back to Hejia village and told Lin Xiaoqing about the vegetables that are lacking in the major restaurants in the city. Then, Lin Xiaoqing listened to song Beichuan''s report and classified the seeds one by one. It''s the most common thing to grow vegetables in two greenhouses, and it''s also the most needed thing in restaurants. "Lin Xiaoqing began to cultivate vegetables in her winter greenhouses. "This eggplant also needs a shed, and cucumber and tomato also need a shed. I heard that mushroom and bean sprout are also in great need, so let''s raise each shed.". When Lin Xiaoqing finished everything, none of the 20 vegetable greenhouses was empty.Because there are grass and oil paper covered, so as soon as you enter the shed, it is warm. In front of you, Lin Xiaoqing asked people to open a gully in the shed to facilitate watering. After all, these sheds need to be taken care of, and the farmers need to take care of the vegetables. Lin Xiaoqing finally selected 20 people in the village to take care of them every day with a salary of one or two silver a month. Lin Xiaoqing was very generous and was very good to them. Therefore, those people who were selected to take care of the greenhouse vegetables spent a lot of energy in taking care of them, and they didn''t relax at all. Because of the high temperature in the vegetable greenhouse, in a few days, the bean sprouts were all cooked. Then, in a few days, the mushrooms came out, so the first batch of greenhouse vegetables of Lin Xiaoqing''s family were produced. It''s winter now, and restaurants in the city are really eager for vegetables. Lin Xiaoqing supplies these bean sprouts and mushrooms to his restaurants and shops first. When there are more, he begins to sell them out. Of course, as early as Lin Xiaoqing''s shops and restaurants were constantly providing fresh vegetables, Yang Zhengtian and other restaurants were eyeing Lin Xiaoqing. Now when Lin Xiaoqing said that they could provide fresh vegetables, the restaurant owners who were slightly famous in the city immediately went to Lin Xiaoqing''s shops to look for her. This one or two of Lin Xiaoqing is still happy to deal with. When seven or eight bosses come to her, Lin Xiaoqing begins to be impatient. Looking at the little girl frowning, song Beichuan is also very distressed. This is not easy to have fresh vegetables, should be a happy thing, but how happy this is how many days, this trouble has come again. "Xianggong, the vegetables in our vegetable greenhouse are also limited. After all, we have to provide them to our own restaurants and shops, so that we can get enough of the surplus. So many people want them. Who do you think we should give them to?" At night, Lin Xiaoqing nest in his man''s chest, the tone is full of confusion. "I didn''t expect that these vegetables were so popular. Even Yang Zhengtian came to ask for them." Lin Xiaoqing listened to the man''s words. Thinking of the man''s hypocritical appearance this morning, she turned her lips and said, "ah, I really don''t want to sell them to such people.". "If the lady doesn''t want to sell it, she won''t sell it.". People in this city are afraid of Yang Zhengtian, but song Beichuan doesn''t pay attention to people at all. After all, he is the one who has been in prison. How can he have a good face to show him? "That''s no good. Now, he has managed to settle down and won''t trip us. If we offend people again, in case he tricks us again, we can''t prevent it.". Although Lin Xiaoqing wanted to chop up Yang Zhengtian in her heart, she could only bear the thought of endless troubles in the future. "What the lady said is right, but let the lady have been wronged by herself and feel sorry for her husband." Song Beichuan is with Lin Xiaoqing. Now, sweet words are just like common words. Just open your mouth and come. "Ah, who let others in the dark, we in the light?" Lin Xiaoqing sighed and said that although she is a little famous in the city, her foundation is not as stable as Yang Zhengtian''s. Now she can only look at his face. "Lady, if you are really worried about that man, then we can''t give him too little face in this vegetable issue." naturally, song Beichuan is not a reckless man. Since his wife says that she can''t easily offend that man, song Beichuan naturally has to think about her. "However, if we sell vegetables directly to Yang Zhengtian, the other restaurants will have opinions. Now it''s very difficult for us to deal with Yang Zhengtian. If we have another bad relationship with other restaurants, it''s really hard to prevent.". Lin Xiaoqing said with chagrin. It''s not easy to make money. "What, what are you talking about?" Our vegetables? After thinking for a while, song Beichuan suddenly said to Lin Xiaoqing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 301 "Let them decide for themselves?" Lin Xiaoqing repeated his man''s words and asked suspiciously. "It''s hard to buy these fresh vegetables now. Let''s let them set the price by themselves. We''ll sell the vegetables to whoever pays the high price. What do you think of this method?" Song Beichuan told his thoughts to his wife. After hearing this, Lin Xiaoqing''s big eyes, which had no spirit, immediately flashed. Then he clapped his hands and cried, "yes, why didn''t I think of this? We can have an auction. The one with the highest price will get it. Lin Xiaoqing suddenly felt that the more she thought about this idea, the happier she was. So the excited girl hugged her man tightly and rubbed her little face against song Beichuan''s face. Then she took a "Baji" bite and kissed him on the cheek: "Xianggong, you are so smart.". At the auction, Lin Xiaoqing began to think about it. She could prepare some invitation cards tomorrow, and then send them to several owners who need to supply their own vegetables, and gather them all in the private room of the full moon building. As for the auction time, it would be noon the day after tomorrow. The next day, Lin Xiaoqing got up in the morning. After wearing and washing, he began to grind and write: "lady, what are you writing about?" Looking at Lin Xiaoqing''s concentration, the same well-dressed man curiously came over and asked, "it''s winter now. The favorite thing for my little lady is to sleep in the morning. But today, she gets up early in the morning. Compared with this, it must be very important.". "I''m writing an invitation," Lin Xiaoqing wrote carefully, biting her pen. "Oh? Who are you going to entertain? " Song Beichuan listened to Lin Xiaoqing''s words, but he was very interested. His wife didn''t know many people. If she wrote an invitation, she would be the best one. "Yang Zhengtian also has a lot of restaurant owners," Lin Xiaoqing listened to song Beichuan''s words, a pair of big eyes with eyes you didn''t know, looked at Song Beichuan, and then continued: "Xianggong, when I finish writing, you will copy 20 copies for me as I write.". Lin Xiaoqing is not used to writing with a brush. Therefore, her handwriting is not beautiful in this era. She can only barely understand it. As for the invitation, she naturally wants to find someone who can write well. Her husband is the best choice. "I know," Song Beichuan would never refuse Lin Xiaoqing''s request. When the little girl finished what she wanted to say, song Beichuan took up the pen without saying a word. Then, after a while, the 20 invitation cards were finished. Lin Xiaoqing took the last invitation card and looked at the sonorous and powerful font on it. Tut tut felt a sigh in her heart. As expected, she was a genuine ancient man. This word is beautiful. In the afternoon, Lin Xiaoqing asked people to send out all these invitation cards. After about an hour, some people began to come back and report to him: "madam, boss Yang said that he would arrive at that time.". "Madam, boss Chen also said that he would arrive ahead of time.". So, when it was time for dinner, all the people in this group of Posts came back, and none of the restaurant owners were unwilling. Everyone said that they arrived on time that day. After hearing the news, Lin Xiaoqing put his original worries into his stomach. At the beginning, she was afraid of being told that she would take Joe. If she didn''t want to come, her face would not shine. "It seems that there will be a good play tomorrow," Song Beichuan said slowly with an imperceptible smile at the corner of his mouth as he listened to the clerk''s report. I''m afraid it''s the first time in decades that all the restaurant owners in this city have gathered together. One day later, Lin Xiaoqing still got up early in the morning. Then, together with song Beichuan, in the cellar, he took a little of the fresh vegetables that had just been transported from the vegetable shed in front of him, loaded them into the carriage, and went to the full moon building leisurely. as soon as the auction was held in the second floor of Manqing, no one was bothered. "Wang erhu, ask people to remove the round table, bring over more than 20 chairs, and bring over a small square long table by the way.". Lin Xiaoqing in the box, orderly command. When everything is ready, it''s almost time. After a while, the restaurant owners in the city began to come in, and Lin Xiaoqing naturally made people happy. "What is this?" One of the bosses looked at a round board with a handle that Lin Xiaoqing had handed over. After looking at it for a long time, he asked. "This is the hand of the auction. When the auction starts, our landlady will bring up all the vegetables we can provide. As long as you like it, you can raise this brand, and then quote the price you want." Wang erhu has followed Lin Xiaoqing for a long time. Some strange things are also easy to catch. "So it is. At the auction, hold up a sign. Ha ha, your landlady is really a person with an idea." after looking at the sign for a while, the boss went to the corresponding number of the sign and sat down."Mrs. song, this auction can be thought out by you. It''s really brilliant," Yang Zhengtian said with a smile as he walked into the box and looked at Lin Xiaoqing, shaking his big stomach. Now, Yang Zhengtian, who doesn''t talk about intrigue, looks like a man again with a smile on his face. Lin Xiaoqing looks at the comer, turns his mouth and thinks in a puzzled mind. However, on this face, he doesn''t like Ruth at all. He still politely says to Yang Zhengtian: "boss Yang, would you like to come to our full moon building It''s my pleasure. "Lin Xiaoqing''s study on this scene is very good now. "When will the so-called auction begin?" Yang Zhengtian''s face is still wearing a smile, but the obedient people have read out his urging message. He is a busy man. He will never waste time waiting for other irrelevant people. "Ha ha, boss Yang is coming, then, let''s start right away." Lin Xiaoqing looked at the coming, so he flattered Yang Zhengtian by the way. Listening to Lin Xiaoqing''s words, Yang Zhengtian is naturally very useful. He is most willing to see the feeling of being held by others. "Well, all the bosses are here, and today''s auction is starting," Lin Xiaoqing said, clearing her throat and shouting to the already good bosses. "Now, the first thing we''re going to auction is the vegetables that are about to come out of the shed." Lin Xiaoqing gives Wang Dahu a color, and the young man immediately brings up a handful of vegetables. "What the small vegetables want is freshness and taste. The vegetables from our shed will be sent directly to your restaurants as soon as they are unearthed. Moreover, our vegetables are taken care of by special people, so the taste will never be worse than that of seasonal vegetables." after Lin Xiaoqing''s introduction of the vegetables, he began to bid: "¡° Well, now you can start bidding. The starting price is 20 Wen per catty. "Lin Xiaoqing is very serious about the price. He is in business and it''s winter. Naturally, this vegetable is more expensive than meat. "The price is too high. This small dish is almost catching up with the meat," one of the bosses said with a frown after hearing Lin Xiaoqing''s offer. "This board, you also know very well how difficult it is to cultivate vegetables in this season. It''s expensive to have rare things. We have a reason to be expensive.". Lin Xiaoqing listened to the boss''s exclamation and said with a smile. She has no worries about the price of the vegetables. Even if she doesn''t sell them to these bosses, she can sell them to the official families in the city. They have plenty of money, which is not bad. "Now it''s going to snow in a while. Can you guarantee the supply of vegetables?" Asked another boss. "Yes, you can rest assured that if the supply is not enough, we will not charge you any money," Lin Xiaoqing said confidently. "That''s good. I''ll pay 20 Wen." the boss heard Lin Xiaoqing''s promise and thought slightly, then called out the price. "I give twenty-two Wen.". "Twenty five Wen". "Thirty Wen". In the end, under the fierce competition of the owners, the final transaction price of the vegetables was set at 40 Wen. In fact, if the price is changed for spring and summer, we can buy it. "it seems that all the bosses here are rich people?" Yang Zhengtian looked at the owner of quanweizhai who had bought the vegetables and said jokingly. "Ha ha, it''s still the blessing of boss Yang." the boss of quanweizhai naturally recognized Yang Zhengtian''s profound words. "Well, after the vegetables are sold, the next thing is eggplant." Lin Xiaoqing doesn''t care whether Yang Zhengtian is happy or not. The ultimate goal of this auction today is to make money for himself. Listening to Lin Xiaoqing''s words, Yang Zhengtian''s face was not very good. He immediately changed his appearance. When Lin Xiaoqing called out the price, he began to raise the brand. Today, eggplant is one of his goals. As a result, more than a dozen kinds of vegetables have been auctioned off for nearly an hour. Lin Xiaoqing looks at the shadow tickets and silver in the wooden box with a satisfied smile on her face. Ha ha, it seems that she can have a good year this year. "Mrs. song is really a capable person. Even Yang is ashamed of her ability to make money," Yang Zhengtian said, looking at the box full of money beside Lin Xiaoqing. "Ha ha, thanks to the help of boss Yang", Lin Xiaoqing got a bargain and sold well. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 302 Now that he has taken so many orders, it''s the problem of vegetable harvest in the greenhouse. However, song Beichuan naturally worries about these things. Now, Lin Xiaoqing and his men have a clear division of labor. Lin Xiaoqing solves the sales problem, and his men should worry about the labor. The vegetables in the greenhouse are being shipped in an orderly way. Lin Xiaoqing, the boss, is making a lot of money. After the first snow in winter, he soon ushered in Lin Xiaoqing''s second new year here. The closer to the end of the new year, Lin Xiaoqing''s business has gradually cooled down. After all, close to the end of the new year, there are fewer and fewer people doing work. Naturally, there are fewer and fewer people eating fast food. In addition, in the snowy weather, there are fewer people going out. Everyone is busy purchasing new year''s goods. Naturally, there are fewer and fewer people eating in Lin Xiaoqing''s shop. When Lin xiaoniang saw that he was eating a melon in the shop, he was worried. In this era, snacks are also some of the most common things, such as the melon seeds, which are fried on the hot pot. However, Lin Xiaoqing, who lives in modern times, can''t stand the insipid melon seeds. In order to satisfy her appetite, Lin Xiaoqing asked the people in the shop to buy a few kilos of melon seeds on the street. Then, after washing the surface with clean water, she poured these melon seeds into the pot, boiled them in clean water, and soaked them for a quarter of an hour. Then, she put octagonal, Chinese prickly ash, cinnamon, licorice and cloves into the pot, and began to cook them with high fire Add salt and stir until the fire stops. Then, wait until the contents of the pan cool. In this place, melon seeds are usually fried. Now, people in the shop look at Lin Xiaoqing boiling melon seeds with water. They are curious to go to the kitchen door to have a look. When Lin Xiaoqing takes out the melon seeds and puts them in the drain basket to drain, they wrap them with gauze and dry them on the heating. Finally, Lin Xiaoqing puts the cooked melon seeds in front of the public Then I feel a smell coming out. "It smells good, Madame. Why does this melon seed smell so good?" All the people who work in shops are from poor families. these melon seeds are the food that rich people spend their time eating. They can only buy a little during the Spring Festival to taste. "This is my fragrant melon seed. Come and have a taste." Lin Xiaoqing is very good to the guys in the shop. As long as they work hard and eat anything delicious, Lin Xiaoqing will not lose them. "Really?" Those people who work in the shop are excited when they hear Lin Xiaoqing''s words. "This is the Spiced melon seeds I cooked. If you want to eat, you can come and get some, and I will cook other flavors later." Lin Xiaoqing originally wanted to make some snacks for herself. As a result, everyone seems to be very interested in cooking the Spiced melon seeds. Moreover, now there are so many people, I''m afraid two plates of melon seeds are not enough, so Lin Xiaoqing decided to do more. When Lin Xiaoqing makes spicy, milk flavored and green tea flavored products, let alone the shop assistants, song Beichuan, a man who usually doesn''t like snacks, can take out a handful of melon seeds from his pocket wherever he goes. Because the melon seeds are placed in the shop, the diner looks at the melon seeds on the table, so someone grabs them. As a result, they don''t know if they want to eat them, so they can''t stop. A few other guests directly pull the waiter in the shop and ask which company sells the melon seeds. They want to buy some for the Spring Festival. "You wait, this is our boss''s wife. If you want to buy it, I''ll ask the boss''s wife." as soon as the clerk in the shop heard that someone wanted to buy this fragrant melon seed, he ran to ask Lin Xiaoqing. Lin Xiaoqing only thought that it was just snacks. If someone wanted to buy it, it was good, so he agreed. As a result, I didn''t expect that after the first guest came to buy, there would be a second guest and a third At the end of the day, Lin Xiaoqing found that selling fragrant melon seeds alone brought nearly 20 liang of income. Therefore, after Lin Xiaoqing discovered this unexpected opportunity to make a fortune, the girl managed it. In addition to fragrant melon seeds, Lin Xiaoqing also made pepper, salt, broad beans, peanuts, green beans and so on according to the taste of modern people. Everything Lin Xiaoqing made is very popular. Of course, in addition to melon seeds, this heart is also essential for Chinese New Year. Lin Xiaoqing knows that there are many ancient snacks, so he wants to "surprise" the way , which made the business decline a big fire. As for the so-called tofu, Lin Xiaofu no longer has a lot of knowledge in making cakes. She is more knowledgeable than the westerners. Lin Xiaoqing thinks that since it''s making cakes and putting them on the table, it''s natural that they should be small. Therefore, after a little consideration, Lin Xiaoqing has an idea, that is, making egg tarts and small bread.Lin Xiaoqing asked song Beichuan to ask the heifer''s family in he''s village for some milk. Then, mixed with flour, they steamed egg tarts and milk flavored buns. Lin Xiaoqing, these little things, looked novel, and as soon as they came near, there was a strong milk flavor. So when they were finished, they were sold out immediately. "I didn''t expect that these snacks were so popular." Lin Xiaoqing didn''t listen in the kitchen to make buns and egg tarts. Looking at the cages, he took the empty ones back in the blink of an eye. Lin Xiaoqing wiped the sweat on his forehead and sighed. "Lady, why don''t you have a rest and let the cook do it," Song Beichuan said painfully, looking at Lin Xiaoqing''s tired face. "It''s OK. I''m the only one who can do these things. Besides, when baking, the mastery of the heat should be very fine." Lin Xiaoqing knew that his man was distressed, so he showed a faint smile on his little face to comfort song Beichuan. At the end of the day, Lin Xiaoqing was very tired. However, he sold a lot of things, just melon seeds and those snacks, which all add up to 88 Liang. Although the business in this shop is a little worse than that in this shop, Lin Xiaoqing is very satisfied. After all, they are just two types. At night, Lin Xiaoqing sits by the bed and enjoys the comfort song Beichuan brings to him: "Mr. Xiang, why don''t we open another pastry shop nearby?" Lin Xiaoqing says faintly after soaking her feet and feeling the gentleness of her man. "Pastry shop?" Song Beichuan was surprised to hear Lin Xiaoqing''s words. However, the man who loves his wife as much as his life agreed without hesitation after seeing Lin Xiaoqing''s sincere eyes. Isn''t it a pastry shop? What''s more difficult? Tomorrow, he will go to the neighborhood to see if there are any good stores to sell. Song Beichuan always takes Lin Xiaoqing''s words in mind, so song Beichuan will go outside these days when he is free. By the way, he will find out which good places have shops to sell. Now, the couple have not just come out of Hejia village, and they are well-known in the city. Therefore, it must not be very difficult for song Beichuan to find a shop. Soon, he fell in love with a shop. "Lady, I found the pastry shop you said some time ago." now it''s getting colder and colder. If there''s nothing particularly important, Lin Xiaoqing seldom goes out of her bedroom again. Even for the office, she has to be sent. "Found the shop?" Lin Xiaoqing is holding the "hot water bag" brought by Xiaoyu a few days ago. After hearing song Beichuan''s words, she blinks her big eyes and asks happily. "It''s not far from our shop. The man is close to the market. It''s a very good place." after hearing the news, song Beichuan went to see it first. It''s really a very good shop. Customers come and go very closely every day. His shop specializes in dry goods business. "Take me to have a look." as soon as Lin Xiaoqing heard song Beichuan''s words, she knew that the shop was deep in her man''s heart. In that case, she also wanted to have a look. If she could talk about it, she would be able to open business before the new year. At that time, she would be able to make more money by taking advantage of the festival. "Good." Song Beichuan originally wanted to take his own girl to have a look. However, as soon as I came in, I saw the girl in the warm room, and I was worried that she would not come out. Now seeing the girl taking the initiative to go to see her, I was in a hurry. "Put on more clothes. The snow just melts outside. It''s the coldest time." Song Beichuan looks at the thin girl and immediately walks to the cupboard. Then he takes out a thick cloak from inside and puts it on Lin Xiaoqing. "Take this too. It''s windy outside. If it''s a headache, it won''t be good." after Song Beichuan tied Lin Xiaoqing''s Cape, he carefully helped her with the hat. When everything was ready, he took Lin Xiaoqing''s hand and went outside. However, just out of the shop, the oncoming cold wind still makes song Beichuan''s little man tremble slightly. It''s really cold. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 303 Song Beichuan looked at Lin Xiaoqing''s trembling appearance. He was annoyed. He had known that he should have called the carriage. Even if he took such a few steps, if he should have frozen his little lady, he would still feel sorry for himself. In the end, Lin Xiaoqing is afraid of the cold. He is walking much faster than usual. So, not long after, the couple came to the shop song Beichuan had seen. Lin Xiaoqing stood at the door and looked at it. It''s really small, but the bakery business naturally doesn''t pay attention to it. As soon as I entered the shop, I saw several people packing and packing. I thought I wanted to sell the shop, so I was making room. "Boss song, are you bringing your wife to see the house?" One of them, looking at Song Beichuan coming, immediately welcomed him and asked with a smile. "If you want to buy a shop here, you''d better discuss it with my wife." Song Beichuan listened to the man''s words and nodded. He didn''t feel how incredible his words were. "Boss song really respects his wife," said another woman who looked like the owner of the shop. You should know that in this era, men are superior to women. Men are generally women''s heaven, while women depend on men. When a man makes a decision, he has to ask his own woman, and then look at Song Beichuan''s attitude towards Lin Xiaoqing. It really feels like holding it in his hand, which makes other women in the shop show their admiration for Lin Xiaoqing Look. "Madame, if we buy this shop, how much will it cost?" Accompanied by song Beichuan, Lin Xiaoqing visited the small shop carefully, and then asked with great satisfaction. "If you buy it, the price is 800 Liang silver," the shop owner said slowly. "So expensive?" Lin Xiaoqing listened to the man''s words, and immediately showed a surprised expression on her face. Looking at her expression, song Beichuan knew that Lin Xiaoqing was going to start bargaining with others. "Expensive? Mrs. song, are you kidding? Our shop is near the market. The location is very good. People come to see things every day. If my son hadn''t got a reputation in Shangjing and picked me up, I would never have sold it. ". "Six hundred taels of silver", Lin Xiaoqing said at a one-off price: "Madame, I originally wanted to buy a ready-made shop, but I''m afraid your shop has been more than ten years. If we take over the shop, I''ll have to repaint it inside and outside. Not only that, I''ll have to change the tables and chairs, so I''ll lose a lot of money.". In fact, Lin Xiaoqing is very satisfied with this place, but if the 800 Liang silver is cheaper, it would be better. "However, the six hundred taels of silver is really too cheap," the landlady said, and asked again: "six hundred and fifty taels of silver, I have sold them at a loss.". If it''s the end of the year, no one pays much attention to the business shop. Moreover, the son who went to Beijing was pressing hard. There was no way. Once the landlady gritted her teeth, she could only sell the shop at a low price. "OK, six hundred and fifty taels of silver. Let''s pay the money on one hand and call it the title deed on the other." although it''s a little more expensive than our ideal price, it''s cheaper. So Lin Xiaoqing readily agreed. It''s easy to buy this shop. Now Lin Xiaoqing is not short of money. He says he wants 600 liang of silver, so he quickly takes it. Then, before the Chinese new year, Lin Xiaoqing owns his own pastry shop. Now that he has set up the shop, Lin Xiaoqing also wants to make good use of it, because at the end of the new year, the carpenter''s work is less, so Lin Xiaoqing uses double price to find some old carpenters. After all, the shop is small, so the shop is decorated in a few days. Since it''s the end of the new year, Lin Xiaoqing''s shop has directly transported his own fried melon seeds, green beans, broad beans, etc. to the shop. Of course, there are bread and egg tarts. In addition to these, Lin Xiaoqing has also taken out his gold cake and sold it in the shop alone. Don''t mention that the business has been booming since the first day Yes. After all, this pastry business is not the focus of Lin Xiaoqing''s business. Therefore, it has not spread. It''s just that sometimes when he is greedy and makes some modern food, he will sell it on it. By the new year''s day, there are more than ten kinds of pastries. There are long queues at the door of the shop every day. Five days before the new year, Lin Xiaoqing, who was thinking about the new dishes in the shop, suddenly looked up at his husband and said, "my husband, should we buy a big house?" Lin Xiaoqing has been living in the backyard of the shop since he crossed the road. Although it is very broad now, Lin Xiaoqing suddenly remembered that he is rich now, and this big house should also be bought. After all, more and more people come and go in and out of the backyard every day. "Why do you think of this all of a sudden?" Song Beichuan put down the book in his hand, got up and walked to Lin Xiaoqing. Then he pulled the chair and sat down and asked slowly."There are more and more people in this shop, and there are many people going in and out of our backyard every day. Yesterday morning, I was still sleeping, and I heard someone talking and working in the yard.". Sometimes people are like this. Lin Xiaoqing didn''t think much of it at the beginning, but now, with more and more money, the quality of life is naturally rising. Girls who used to like quiet now want a house of their own more and more. Besides, it''s natural for her to spend her own money on a house. "If you really want to buy a house, I''ll go to inquire these days. However, this house is no more difficult to visit than that shop." since your own girl wants to buy a house, song Beichuan naturally wants to support her, but she has to be clear about it first. She gives her too much hope. In case of disappointment, it''s not good. "I know, and I don''t plan that you will give me a big house these days." Lin Xiaoqing sees that song Beichuan doesn''t have much doubt about buying a house, and he doesn''t stop himself. He is warm in his heart. His husband always agrees to his various requirements. This time, Lin Xiaoqing and song Beichuan spent the new year with Xiaoyu in the city. On New Year''s Eve, Lin Xiaoqing settled the wages of the employees in the shop early. Then, after Song Beichuan closed the shop, he made a table of dishes in the kitchen and invited Xiaoyu to come. Xiaoyu''s husband is still cold, but Lin Xiaoqing can see that this man is good to his wife. After having enough to eat and drink, Lin Xiaoqing and Xiaoyu pull their man together and play their homemade playing cards. After the new year''s Eve passed like this, song Beichuan and Lin Xiaoqing both stayed in their bedrooms at the beginning of the new year. Because the couple were in the city, they had no relatives. Only on the second day of the new year, Zhang man asked them to come to their home and have a meal. They were regarded as relatives. After the sixth of the year, slowly everything began to return to normal. In Lin Xiaoqing''s shop, more and more people were eating. In the cake shop, although the business was not as hot as that of the new year, it was on the right track. This day, Lin Xiaoqing is in the shop to settle accounts. Song Beichuan, who went out in the morning, hurried back to the shop. After asking where Lin Xiaoqing was, he showed a rare smile: "lady, I found the house.". Listening to song Beichuan''s words, Lin Xiaoqing, who had been immersed in arithmetic, immediately put down his pen, and then ran over excitedly: "really? Has the house been found? " Lin Xiaoqing has begun to dream of owning a big house like Beijing siheyuan. "Found, there are two suitable", song Beichuan these days, has been out early and back late, in order to find a big house in Lin Xiaoqing''s mind. "Yes? There are still two places, so tell me quickly, which two places? " Lin Xiaoqing can''t wait to realize her dream, which can''t be realized in modern times. She didn''t expect that she realized it in ancient times. She was a little excited when she thought that she would become a householder in the near future. "The first place is on the East Street, next to the residence of the county magistrate, which is close to the market and is relatively cheap. However, I heard that there was a ghost in the house. Originally, there was a new merchant who moved in, but only a few days later, he found that he was haunted at night, which made him unable to sleep at night. now, when he arrived at this night, he was haunted At the end of the new year, they are in a hurry to get rid of them. "Listening to song Beichuan''s words, Lin Xiaoqing frowned slightly. The geographical location is so good, and he still lives next to the county master''s house. How can he be haunted? Besides, there are no ghosts in the world. "What about this house?" Lin Xiaoqing continued. "The house has just been renovated. It has everything in it. If you really buy the house, the merchant will give us all the furniture, tables and chairs." Song Beichuan inquired about the so-called "ghost house" not only because of its cheap price, but also because of its geographical location. "This is not bad," Lin Xiaoqing nodded. If you buy all the furniture, tables and chairs in a big house, it will be a big expense. "There is a second place," Song Beichuan saw that Lin Xiaoqing seemed to be interested in the first place www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 304 So he said, "it doesn''t seem to conform to the rules..." The owner didn''t expect that Lin Xiaoqing made such a request. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do? How can people who buy houses let people who sell houses pay taxes? "If you agree, then we can pay the bank note now, but if you don''t agree, then I''ll go to another house to have a look," Lin Xiaoqing said in a very firm tone. "I''m a loser. Well, I''ll pay the tax." the boss is eager to sell the house now, so the price is naturally good. After all, it''s a ghost house. The more people know about it, the harder it is to sell it. As soon as I heard this man''s words, I immediately exchanged a look with my own man. I succeeded in reducing the tax burden. The house is worth buying. Soon, the whole city knew that Lin Xiaoqing and song Beichuan had bought the ghost house next to the county master, and everyone thought they were stupid. However, Lin Xiaoqing and song Beichuan don''t think so. If they miss this village, they won''t have this shop. Lin Xiaoqing and song Beichuan hand the silver ticket to the boss, at the same time, the boss also gave the lease and key to Lin Xiaoqing and his wife. Lin Xiaoqing, who got the key, is really excited. They are also people who have houses in this city. However, looking at such an empty house, Lin Xiaoqing thinks that now, the first thing they need to do is to add some popularity to the courtyard. So the couple had a good discussion. In a few days, they would go to renyazi to buy some servants or recruit some people who are willing to help in the house. After all, Lin Xiaoqing and song Beichuan are the only two people in such a big house, so it would be useless to have such a big house. If you really want to live in this house, I''m afraid you have to wait for the servant to buy it. Then, after the yard has been cleaned and everything has been decorated, the couple can really pack up their things, leave the shop and live in this big house where Lin Xiaoqing hasn''t slept in half her life. "Xianggong, or tomorrow we will go to renyazi and buy some servants to come back, or we will not be able to move in this shop for a month.". Lin Xiaoqing said suddenly. Listening to Lin Xiaoqing''s words, song Beichuan nodded and said: "OK, let''s go to the street tomorrow and buy some real people back." After listening to song Beichuan''s words, Lin Xiaoqing''s interest immediately became strong again. Ha ha, you can go shopping again tomorrow! After Lin Xiaoqing and song Beichuan bought the house, the young couple went outside again and bought five men and five women from renyazi. Now, the house is big. Naturally, there must be several doorkeepers, several cleaners, and of course, those who can call at any time. Since there are servants in the house, Lin Xiaoqing''s daily life is not to mention how comfortable. In the morning, someone is waiting for her to wash, at noon, someone is cooking for her, and in the evening, someone is cutting off water and washing her feet. Tut Tut, this kind of young lady''s day lasts until spring, when the weather gradually becomes warm, Lin Xiaoqing is also willing to go outside, this end The day when tea was delivered to the bedroom was over. "Lady, you should go out less these days. If you go out, you should remember to take the carriage in the backyard of the mansion. Don''t go out alone." at night, song Beichuan holds Lin Xiaoqing in his arms, and his voice is full of seriousness. "What''s the matter? Is there something wrong with the city Lin Xiaoqing, listening to song Beichuan''s words, frowned slightly. Is there any problem in this city? "Nothing, just listen to people say, a few days ago, there were some strange people walking in the street all day, seems to be looking for something, so, for the safety of the lady, it is better to go out less," Song Beichuan saw Lin Xiaoqing ask, immediately explained. "Well, every time I go out, I''ll take a carriage, or I''ll go directly with you." Lin Xiaoqing said to song Beichuan, naturally, she didn''t have any curiosity. Since she was not allowed to go out alone, she was happy. She could even walk as a carriage. Why didn''t Lin Xiaoqing? However, sometimes even song Beichuan himself had some unexpected things. For example, this morning, when Lin Xiaoqing finished cleaning, saw that the carriage in the backyard was not there, and saw that the weather was good, he wanted to go to the shop by himself. As a result, this should not have happened, so it happened. In the full moon building, song Beichuan is talking with Zhang man about the improvement in the restaurant after the Spring Festival. Wang erhu looks flustered and runs in in a hurry. "Erhu, what are you doing? Flustered? " Zhang man looks at Wang erhu and interrupts his conversation with song Beichuan. He says something unhappy. "No, it''s not good..." Wang erhu was frightened, and even said something unwisely: "that lady song He was taken away by others. As soon as Wang erhu''s voice fell, song Beichuan, who was still normal, immediately stood up from his chair and ran out in the blink of an eye. On the street, the original crowd did not disperse. Some people were still talking about something in the same place. As soon as they saw song Beichuan coming,www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 305 Practice began around Song Beichuan, said: "Oh, Hello, boss Zhou, you, your wife was abducted by several people.". "Yes, yes, there are several people in black. They are very good at martial arts. In the blink of an eye, people are gone.". Listen to these people''s words, song Beichuan looks more ugly, black clothes Sure enough, it''s them Song Beichuan didn''t finish what the people in the city said to him, so he turned and walked out of the city. In a broken temple outside the city, Lin Xiaoqing was trapped in his hands, with a handkerchief in his mouth, in the corner. "What''s the matter with you? How can you treat a young lady like this? Hurry, untie me, "one of the men in Black said angrily. "Boss, if you untie, the young lady will run away," the black clothes who stood to be disciplined said helplessly. They don''t want to be like this either, but if they don''t tie their hands and feet, the girl will run faster than the rabbit. If they don''t put a veil on her, the yeller will surely attract people. The leader listened to his subordinates'' words and thought that it was really reasonable. So he nodded and didn''t say anything. "Miss, don''t panic, we are from neighboring countries, looking for the blood left by our master and wife." listening to the odd words, Lin Xiaoqing nodded. Seeing that Lin Xiaoqing nodded, the man immediately continued happily: "I heard that you have a piece of blood jade, don''t you?" Lin Xiaoqing continued to nod, "your mother left you a letter?" Although Lin Xiaoqing was surprised that the man knew everything, he nodded in the end. "It''s really you, it''s really you..." The leader looked at Lin Xiaoqing and answered yes. His face immediately showed a look of surprise, and he began to murmur to himself: "sure enough, Huang Tian is worthy of his heart. Finally, I found it, I found it.". Just as Lin Xiaoqing was listening, suddenly, the man knelt down to Lin Xiaoqing, and then cried out: "subordinate Qin Tian, please see Miss". As the man knelt down, other people knelt down and called out: "Miss". Lin Xiaoqing was confused by all this. Looking at the person kneeling at him, he made a "Wuwu" sound from his throat. Immediately someone came forward and pulled out the thing in his mouth: "I just offended miss, my subordinates should die.". Lin Xiaoqing, who was free, immediately asked, "who are you, why do you want to arrest me, and I''m not your lady.". "No, you are our young lady. You have the blood jade of your wife and the letters written by your wife. You are our young lady.". The leader said, and began to tell the story of more than ten years ago: "more than ten years ago, the master was a powerful general of this neighboring country. However, the dog emperor was afraid that he would be successful, so he called the master and his wife back to Beijing, but on the way, he intercepted them. In order to keep the young lady alive, the husband could only give you to a peasant woman, and finally, he died I went with the master. The leader said at the end, the iron man even red eyes. "So what do you want from me?" Lin Xiaoqing has not been the original owner of the body for a long time. Although she thinks the owner''s parents are very pitiful, she does not see too much in the history textbooks. "In recent years, we have been looking for you all over the country. Now, we have found you. Miss, you don''t know what the master and his wife have done for this country. But the emperor did this to us, miss. When we found you, we asked you to avenge the master and his wife. ". When the man spoke, he was filled with righteous indignation, with an expression of tearing people to pieces. But when Lin Xiaoqing heard this, he felt speechless for a while. "Revenge? How to get revenge? It was the emperor of the neighboring country who killed your general and wife. So, do you want me to kill the emperor? " Lin Xiaoqing looked at the group of people in front of her, and felt that they were not amused. Such a small group of people wanted to kill the emperor. Didn''t they fall into the trap? They want to die, and they want to take her. "It''s the emperor, miss. We must take revenge for the master and his wife.". "Revenge for the master and his wife, revenge for the master and his wife." listening to the leader''s words, there was a thunder like voice immediately in the originally quiet broken temple. The men in black clothes held their swords high and cried out. "Stop, stop!" Lin Xiaoqing felt that she needed to clarify with them: "well, Qin God, right? " After looking at the man, Lin Xiaoqing patiently said: "well, I can understand your feelings of revenge for your master and wife, but I have to tell you that the emperor has a great army, and you are just looking for death." in fact, Lin Xiaoqing didn''t add the following sentence. You are looking for death, so don''t drag me. "Don''t worry, miss. It''s just a part of us here. There are still half of us who haven''t come from our neighboring countries."."So what? These are hundreds of people, but they are not equal to the army of the emperor Laozi. If you want to die, don''t drag me," Lin Xiaoqing cried immediately when he saw the stubborn appearance of these people. "Miss..." "Well, I''ll tell you, I''m living a good life now. I don''t need to be your lady, and I don''t want to take revenge. I just want to live my own life safely.". As soon as Lin Xiaoqing''s words were finished, the odd man immediately said angrily, "Miss, the dog emperor killed your father and mother. How can you say that?". "What''s wrong with me? My mother gave her life to save me and let me live. She wanted me to live happily, not to live in shouting and killing all day. I believe that if she is alive in heaven, she would never want me to avenge them. If we live well, that''s the best way to repay them.". "Miss..." Qin Tian seemed to want to say something, but Lin Xiaoqing directly refused: "well, today''s thing, I''ll take it as never happened, you don''t come to me in the future.". Qin Tian originally found Lin Xiaoqing to help him with his revenge for his master and his wife. But now, seeing Lin Xiaoqing''s unwillingness, his blood is directly quenched by cold water. Looking at Lin Xiaoqing walking towards the gate, he looked cold and said, "in this case, I''m sorry, miss.". Then he took something out of his hand and shot it at Lin Xiaoqing. Just as he was about to enter Lin Xiaoqing''s back, suddenly there was a dagger in the air. Then he directly picked the thing that had been shot into Lin Xiaoqing''s back. "The dagger of all over the body is attacking the silver river once more, don''t you send out cold air when you stand there?" Song Beichuan''s voice from his throat was cold and trembling. "Xianggong?" Lin Xiaoqing, who had not been aware of it before, gave a little pause when he heard his man''s cold words. Then he turned his head and saw that a silver needle and a dagger had fallen off a few steps away from him. No matter how stupid he was, he had already realized it. "Qin Tian, do you want to kill me?" Lin Xiaoqing stares at a pair of big eyes and asks incredulously. A moment ago, the man called his young lady and expressed his heartfelt feelings to his parents. Now, it''s only how long before, but he''s targeting himself. "It''s not miss, this silver needle is just coated with medicine that can make people sleep." after Qin Tian finished explaining, he said to song Beichuan at the door in a cruel tone: "who are you? How dare you stop us? I don''t want to live. Listening to Qin Tian''s words, song Beichuan was not moved at all. He just looked at the man coldly and said after a long time, "don''t you want to live? I should have said that. Song Beichuan has always been a man who is stronger when he is weak and stronger when he is strong. His tall body and indifferent eyes are more lonely than those of Qin Tian. Sometimes the temperament of the whole body can''t deceive people. Qin Tian followed his general to the battlefield and killed people, which made today''s coldness. However, looking at Song Beichuan, Qin Tian can guarantee that this man''s experience is completely better than his own. "Who are you? Why interfere in our affairs? " Qin Tian listened to song Beichuan''s arrogant tone and asked coldly. "He is my prime minister. Do you think he is qualified to manage my affairs?" Now Qin Xiaoqing retorts that the man who bullies Lin Xiaoren is the one who can''t see him. "Xianggong? Miss, you, you are married, "Qin Tian said in surprise. They patronize to inquire about Lin Xiaoqing''s situation, but forget whether she is married or not. Qin Tian is surprised to hear Lin Xiaoqing introduce her husband. "Yes, I''ve been married, and I''m very happy. I enjoy such a peaceful life. Therefore, I don''t want to take revenge with you. I have my husband and my family. I can''t afford to sacrifice my happiness for the sake of the past. I can''t do it for you.". Lin Xiaoqing said these words, and walked to song Beichuan''s side. His little hand took the man''s big hand. After that, his little face raised a happy smile. She had thought of leaving this man before, but now, she can''t leave this man. Lin Xiaoqing still thinks that when she grows up, she will have a bunch of children with song Beichuan and live happily. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 306 So she''s absolutely not allowed to break her plan. "Miss, why are you suffering..." "You go, I don''t want to revenge. Your so-called plan has nothing to do with me. Today, you should have never found me, and I should have never seen you. That''s it," Lin Xiaoqing said, holding song Beichuan''s hand and going outside. "Miss..." Qin Tian listened to Lin Xiaoqing''s words. He just wanted to catch up, but song Beichuan stopped him directly: "I repeat, don''t try to disturb my life with my mother, otherwise, I will make him pay a painful price.". With that, the man directly takes Lin Xiaoqing away, leaving a face of Qin Tian. On the way, Lin Xiaoqing kept her head down and didn''t know what she was thinking. Song Beichuan tried to stir up a topic several times, but was stopped by Lin Xiaoqing''s eyes. "Song Beichuan, I ask you", just when the man racked his brains to think about how to make the girl happy, Lin Xiaoqing suddenly raised his head and said. "What''s the matter, you say?" Song Beichuan is eager for Lin Xiaoqing to talk to him now. Now, he says after listening to Lin Xiaoqing''s words. "Is our peaceful life about to be broken?" When Lin Xiaoqing spoke, her voice was filled with deep worry. Now her life is her favorite. With her own hands, she had a shop and silver. Just when Lin Xiaoqing thought that she was about to seize happiness, she came out with this thing. "No, ma''am, I won''t let them break the happy days we have now," Song Beichuan said firmly, knowing his wife''s worries. "I will not," Lin Xiaoqing''s words, the same with a strong firm. When they went home, because Lin Xiaoqing kept his head down, they didn''t see the ruthlessness on Song Beichuan''s face. Compared with Lin Xiaoqing''s worry, song Beichuan''s face was cruel. He used to live so hard. He tried to escape from that place, and he would never let others destroy it. At night, song Beichuan coaxes Lin Xiaoqing, who is stimulated in the daytime, to fall asleep, slowly lifts the quilt, and then goes out. The men in strong clothes finally came to the broken temple. Qin Tian didn''t leave. Looking at the arrival of song Beichuan, Qin Tian''s expression was very indifferent: "what are you doing here?" "Don''t you just want to avenge your master?" Song Beichuan looked at someone in the temple with a cold voice. "So what?" Qin Tian didn''t see song Beichuan in his eyes at all. Listening to this man''s words, he didn''t see Qin Tian any more. "I''ll help you", song Beichuan''s words made Qin Tian seem to have heard a big joke. He looked up and laughed and said, "help us, how can you help us?" Song Beichuan seems to have expected the result. The man is not angry, but suddenly takes an object from his waist and throws it to Qin Tian. He says coldly: "take this to find the third prince guarding the border. As long as you tell him what happened to you, he will take you in and help you revenge ¡±¡£ As a result of Qin Tianxia''s consciousness, when he saw the sign in his hand, his eyes immediately glared out, "this is Well, you... " "You don''t need to ask a lot, just remember, the third prince can help you revenge, but even after your master and wife''s Revenge has been avenged, you can''t come to us again.". If it wasn''t for Lin Xiaoqing, song Beichuan would never have taken risks. "Yes, Qin Tian knows.". In the country Qin Tian belonged to, the monarch of the country was not popular. After all, the emperor''s identity was snatched from his brother. Not only that, he also suppressed his brother''s sons. Therefore, even if he ascended the throne 20 years ago, he was hated for 20 years. It was the third prince who succeeded to the throne after the death of the former Emperor, but he was robbed of the throne by the younger brother of the former Emperor. He was also afraid that the younger brother would revenge himself. As soon as the emperor ascended the throne, he directly ordered the third prince to be sent to the frontier. The third prince hated the emperor to the bone, and so did Qin Tian. So song Beichuan thought, why don''t they make an alliance against the emperor? After everything was disposed of, song Beichuan went back home and saw that his wife was still sleeping. Song Beichuan took off all his clothes, then went into the quilt and hugged his wife tightly: "Lin Xiaoqing, you are kind, I will never let people destroy our happy life.". Sure enough, after that, that group of people never looked for Lin Xiaoqing again. Until Lin Xiaoqing almost forgot about it, he suddenly learned from others that there was a war in the neighboring countries, and the war situation was very fierce. Their emperors were all beaten down, and then changed their masters. Lin Xiaoqing thought it was a joke. But when he thought of what happened in the temple last time, Lin Xiaoqing''s body was slightly shocked. This is not really the work of Qin Tian.So he rushed home to find his own man to confirm, but was told that song Beichuan went out. Lin Xiaoqing can only wait until he comes back. "You really don''t want to go back with me?" In the box of the full moon building, a man in gorgeous clothes looks at the opposite song Beichuan with a sincere look. "Don''t go back, today''s quiet days, is exactly what I want," Song Beichuan said, his mind is his little lady that a beautiful face. "now uncle Huang is dead. Things are above me. Naturally, I has the final say, that is, if you go back, they dare not..." Before the man''s words were finished, song Beichuan interrupted directly: "the grass people are just a martial arts man. How can he de enter the court and sit on an equal footing with many high-ranking people.". Song Beichuan''s words are humble, but everyone knows that he just doesn''t want to enter the intriguing place. "Ah, when Qin Tian gave me the sign, I thought it was you who came back. Later, he told me that you asked him to come to me, and I knew that you must still treat me as a brother. Now, when my brother comes to ask you, do you not want to go back?" Said the man with a sigh. "If you really take me as a brother, you shouldn''t force me to do things I don''t want to do again," Song Beichuan said, and stood up: "Song Beichuan used to be dead. What you see now is just a man who keeps working hard for life. So, you''d better go back. With Qin Tian''s help, you can control the whole situation.". See song Beichuan really don''t want to, that gorgeous dress man can only a face unfortunately left, since so firm, that again is also unintentional. Song Beichuan stood at the window of the restaurant and watched the man finally get out of the restaurant and go away in a carriage. His tension in his heart gradually relaxed. Now, he has only one wish, that is, to live well with his wife. Sometimes life is so simple. It''s just that you''re making trouble and he''s laughing. As for his identity, song Beichuan thinks that he still let it rot in his stomach. Watching the carriage go away, Yu Guang accidentally glimpses a pink figure, and the man''s serious face shows a touch of tenderness. This little lady, agreed to let her go out to make a carriage, how could she wander in the street alone? In my heart, the man has gone downstairs. When I see her later, I must talk about her! "Hehe, tough! It''s wonderful that you still use this word. I haven''t seen anyone say that washing vegetables is tough. Take the vegetables and follow me! " I gave him a white look and took him to the kitchen. This kitchen belongs to Liushan. No one else can enter it without his permission. Of course, except for that, who told people to close the door! Yun Liqian was silly again, for no reason, but he thought that the kitchen was just the place where firewood, rice, oil, salt, soy sauce and vinegar, chopping boards and cooking stoves were. There were really only these things here, but that kind of kitchen knife made him dumbfounded. the big one can be compared with the pot cover, the small one can be held in the hand, the long one, the short one, the curved one and the serrated one. That''s a strong one! The chopping board was made of bamboo, wood, square, round, thick and thin, so his hands could not help shaking. Pot, iron, copper, ceramic, purple sand, stone, eye is spent. Sweat slipped from his back. At a glance, the innumerable porcelain cans were filled with all kinds of spices and spices he didn''t know. "Are these guys for cooking?" Looking at his dull appearance, she was very happy. She picked up a small kitchen knife in her hand and said, "ha ha, yes, do you think it''s easy to make a meal?" Just as he was full of confidence, he felt powerless and wondered, "can I really make delicious and beautiful dishes to celebrate my father''s birthday?" Looking at Yun Liqian''s dull appearance, she shook her hand in front of his eyes, "I said, you come in here, you''ve seen enough, you''ve asked, why are you still in a daze if you don''t learn from me?" "Well Can I make this dish? " He began to lose confidence. "I am! What are you afraid of? " At this moment, I feel that I really have a big brother''s style. My heart is not bubbling. That''s a fake. Listening to her saying this, he felt as if he had taken a peace of mind. He grabbed his hand and said, "well, brother, Brother Yun, you''ve been cheated this time. It''s easy to talk about how to teach you martial arts in the future!" "Hey, hey Let''s start... " The kitchen began to hear an anxious reminder, "put the soup in first What are you doing? I told you to pour the soup, not to smash the pot... " "The soup splashed out!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 307 "It''s too hot..." "Take out the licorice quickly. Why did you throw it away?" "I don''t know where to put it?" "When the vegetable oil is hot, stir fry the wild fruits You''re tearing down the house? " "The spade doesn''t work..." "The sugar''s dissolved. It''s time to draw..." "No silk, how to pull it?" After a fragrant time, she looked at Yun Liqian, whose face was covered with oil. Her eyes became dull, and she supported her chin with her hand in frustration. "Don''t tell me that the dark one is the jade and white jade silk plucking that I taught you!" His white robe had been splashed with oil stains, and there were small blisters on his arm. After a long breath, he saw the results of his study for a long time, and looked at her boldly, "er I think so! " She was angry. She looked up at him and said, "I didn''t see you so stupid. Didn''t I always tell you how to do it? What are you doing? You turn over the pot and shovel it off the ground. You are asked to pull the melted sugar. You ask me where is the silk? Yes? You think it''s tug of war. I''ll give you the rope back? " Yun Liqian felt that it was like rain on his face, and all that was splashing was her indignant saliva "Alas I don''t know what''s going on. I''ve thought about what you said. I''ve thought about it, but I''m nervous when I start. I don''t know how to do it when I''m nervous. But I''ve really thought about what you said and what you want to do, but I''ll do it later... " Looking at her anger, his voice became lower and lower "after doing it, I found that there was a distance between ideal and reality, right?" She angrily took his words The next day, a dish like food was placed in front of her On the third day, I saw that it was green On the fourth day, it was finally a complete Riva dish On the fifth day, when Yun Liqian showed her his work again, she was completely convinced by him, who never refused to accept the loser "I said, Brother Yun, where is your Kung Fu? It''s like playing with a sword. Where''s the agility? How to put it on the top like that goose? Tomorrow is your father''s birthday. Do you think you can give your father something like this "I Then how can I do it well? " "Whatever you want..." She was so desperate for him that she took the carved flowers in her hand and sent them to the master, leaving him alone in the kitchen to stir up trouble. Liu Shan was very busy these days for the birthday party of the villa leader. While watching the stew, she asked the boy, "have you seen him?" "It''s like working with the young master in your kitchen!" A little guy who chooses vegetables answers. Just then, he came in and took over the work in the hands of Shifu. He also flattered him and said, "Shifu, you''ve worked hard. Let me do the cutting work." "Well, do you know how to come here? What have you done with the young master these days? In the kitchen, do you still want to teach people how to cook? " Liu Shan said angrily, "master, don''t say it, he..." I wanted to have a bitter time with master, but thinking that it was a surprise that Yun Liqian was going to surprise his father, I kept my mouth busy "what''s the matter with young master? Don''t spoil people. From now on, you''ll stay here for me. If you can''t finish 50 cold dishes today, don''t go to sleep... " Her hair is numb. In the past, he and Shifu used to do it together. He just did chores or helped to add ingredients. But today, he is going to make 50 tables of cold dishes. Thinking about it, her scalp is numb. "Shifu, I''ll do it by myself. How can I do it Liu Shan glared at her, "when the boys are ready, you are in charge of deployment. What else do you want?" Listening to master''s words, she was relieved, "Oh, OK, I''ll do it now, or I won''t be able to sleep tonight..." I didn''t even care about dinner. When it was dark, I showed my master all the cold dishes. I followed my master carefully and waited for the inspection results from my master. "well, the pickles you made today are still hot enough. I need to be more aggressive in the future. Don''t always think about playing. Do you hear me?" Liu Shan''s face showed a trace of smile after hearing the praise from her master, she immediately came to her spirit. She looked at her master and said, "master, who are you? Kitchen God, can the apprentice be bad? You see, I often go outside. I''m not playing. I''m trying to increase my knowledge and lay a solid foundation for me in the future! " The chilly wind came from nowhere. When she was cold, she heard Liu Shan say faintly: "if you go to fight with the people in the next village, that''s also to lay a foundation for your future?" "Well Master That... " There are obvious beads of sweat on her forehead "You think I don''t know what you usually do with fat people. Hum If you can''t cook the main course next month, I''ll tell you to eat shredded pork with bamboo shoots every day... " Her hand trembled and she gasped. She was not afraid of Shifu smoking her. She thought it would be another year or two before Shifu would let her cook the main course. Unexpectedly, she looked at Shifu so quickly, "ha ha, this happiness is really fierce..."When I got out of the big kitchen, I hummed a little song and felt hungry. I went to the small kitchen to make some food myself, but I didn''t want to see the flickering candle in the kitchen. "Er, he''s still there..." Looking at Yun Liqian cooking over and over again in the kitchen, his hands were scalded by oil. He didn''t feel like he was burning his dark hair. The smell of scorch seemed as if he couldn''t smell it. His forehead was full of sweat, but he didn''t plan to rest. Looking outside, he had a kind of unspeakable taste in his heart "if I had parents, how good would it be? I can also cook the most beautiful food for my parents like him. He is so happy... " Although she has been with master since childhood, and master loves her very much, even if she is often punished, she knows that master really loves her. How many people want to be her master''s apprentice, but he never confiscates an apprentice and only teaches her wholeheartedly. No matter how good master is to her, master is only a master after all, but whenever he sees her When other children are held by their parents, she wants to ask the master where her parents are? Why didn''t you want her? I remember when she was five years old, she asked the master where her parents were. As a result, the master was very drunk that night, and she still called a person''s name in her sleep. She heard that it was "Ruyue..." She knew in her heart that she was the one who made Shifu unhappy. She thought about Shifu treating her like that, but she still thought about her parents. She was so selfish. Since then, she never asked about her parents again. She buried her missing for her parents in her heart, so deep, so deep Now she looks at Yun Liqian''s hard work and serious preparation for his father''s birthday gift. She is really envious. She shakes her head, puts aside the light sadness and goes into the kitchen. "Brother Yun, do you still do it so late?" "You''re just in time. Do you think I''ve made any progress this time?" He looked forward and showed her the dish that had just been loaded. This time, he obviously made progress. At least the Riva dish was no longer beyond recognition. The green color of the dish was still there, and the sugar was "Well, you''ve done a good job this time. You''ll do it tomorrow to make sure your father will be happy," she said with a fake smile of approval, looking at Yun Liqian confidently "ha ha, that''s really great. Thank you so much." he picked up and turned around excitedly. "Oh, you put me down, your head is dizzy, you''d better go and have a rest soon! Come early tomorrow, and I''ll prepare the soup for you. " "Ha ha, you are the one who makes me feel dizzy. You are so nice. Thank you so much. We will be brothers in the future." Yun Liqian happily put her down and said thank you all the time. "Come on, don''t say that. I''m not used to it. You go to bed. Get up early tomorrow and make a good dish to make your father happy." she urged him to go to bed, but she knew in her heart that such a dish could not be served on the table in any case. The light moonlight fell on Yunshui villa. People who had been busy for a whole day had already rested, and the candle in the room was gradually burning When the lights went out, the sound of the master turning over came from the outside room. At this time, there was no more sound. I could hear the snoring of the master. The genie laughed and said to himself, "the time is just right, master should be asleep, hee hee..." At this time, Master Liu crept out of the bed, and was afraid of the sound of her breath When the sound of breathing came, she breathed a sigh of relief. She did not dare to stand up, so she crawled out of the door It''s very quiet in the backyard. Fortunately, the moon is very bright tonight. She can see the way to the kitchenette without borrowing. Why did she go to the kitchenette so late? The reason is very simple. She decided to help Yun Liqian. As for the jade and white jade baguette he made, it can''t be on the table in any case. She can''t pass the test just because of the taste and shape. She has this virtue. Her mouth is like a knife, but her heart is like tofu. Quietly opened the door of the small kitchen, the soup on the stove inside was heated by the fire, emitting hot gas, and the faint fragrance kept overflowing. She took out a washed Liwa vegetable from the vegetable basket and scooped out the soup from the pot. Seeing the spoon in her hand spinning in the pot, a white column of water came from the pot like a dragon into a two ear copper pot. She recalled what the master had said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 308 "Soup is to use chicken bone, pig bone, cow bone, always boil, the fire can not stop, every time you add water can not use cold water, that will alarm the soul of the soup, even the soup can not be scooped as usual, but to rotate the wake-up soup, and then pour the soup into the pot at one go." When the soup was poured into the pot neatly, the copper pot was preheated in advance, and the soup began to boil as soon as it entered. She quickly put the prepared liva dishes into the pot and kept stirring, so that the dishes could be evenly heated. When all the soup in the pot was absorbed by the dishes, she put the dishes into a golden plate, and saw that the dishes coming out of the pot had not the slightest burnt yellow color On the contrary, the emerald green and white stems are more vivid, which is incredible. Then she kept her hands on, one hand holding the bellows, the fire in the stove began to exult, revealing a fiery letter, the other hand put a small frying pan on the stove, put down the bellows, holding the spoon into the oil tank, the action did not stop for a moment, Hua, like a rope, put the oil into the pot. Like a flower, she put the red and yellow wild fruits into the pot, quickly stir fried them, quickly lifted the pot, and spilled them on the side of the liva dish. Red, yellow, green, three colors were naturally mixed together. She put maltose into the pot to boil. After the sugar melted, the hot temperature seemed to have no feeling for her. The spoon in her hand is like a paintbrush. She draws the sugar onto the liva dish like ink. The action doesn''t stop at all. She shakes her eyes quickly. When her hand stops, the word "Shou" wrapped the liva dish and the colorful wild fruit is finished. "Ha ha, it''s done!" She sighed with a smile, wiped the sweat from her forehead, and looked at the dish of jade and white jade silk drawing which was still one step away. Looking out of the window, it was late. She estimated that she would get up in two hours. She carefully put the semi-finished food into the cabinet and went back to the house with a relaxed mood. When the first cock crowed, Liu Shan breathed a long sigh of relief. When he got dressed, he woke up. When he went into the inner room, he saw that the bed was empty. He laughed and shook his head. "It''s still such a love to do things for himself..." In fact, after going back to the house to sleep for a short time, he was always worried about Yun Liqian. Before the chicken crowed, he ran to the small kitchen again. When she went, Yun Liqian was already waiting for her there. "Ha ha, I''ve been waiting for you for a while." She pretended to be very sleepy, rubbed her eyes, and stretched, "I said Brother Yun, as for you, you went to the kitchen so early." He scratched his head and looked at her awkwardly. "Ha ha, I didn''t sleep all night, but I was afraid of being messed up. I wanted to do it by myself. Although I was familiar with the method behind my back, I didn''t have the bottom in my heart without you, so I came here to wait for you." with the back of my hand, I was like an experienced master, smiling "Well, yes, Brother Yun is more and more on the road. Ha ha, let''s start..." Today''s Yun Liqian is a special effort. She looks at her eyes red with concentration. She is envious of him. She envies that he can devote himself to doing something for his father. She is slightly lost in her heart, but her face is still smiling. "What do you think of my emerald white jade tussock?" He looked at her expectantly. This time, he really tried his best, although the dishes were still unable to pass the standard, but she could smell the sweet taste slightly she patted him on the shoulder, "OK, Brother Yun, what you''ve done this time is really good, OK, I''ll give it to your father today, you can go to the front hall to help your father receive guests, I''ll help you to give it to your father at noon, and then you can get those good words Just pick it up and say Yun Liqian scratched his head and opened his mouth, as if he was dreaming, "ha ha, you didn''t cheat me, did you?" "Nonsense, when did I cheat people?" "Don''t you think you have?" He seems to be questioning and reminding. She pushed Yun Liqian out of the kitchen and said, "Oh, please go. When my master comes to see me later, he wants me again. I''ve done a lot of things this morning, so don''t mess me up here. Go, go..." After Yun Liqian left, the smile on his face disappeared immediately. Looking at the plate of Brother Yun''s work in his hand, he just sighed and hid the dish Today is the birthday of the owner of Yunshui villa. Luo Yi is the one who comes to celebrate the birthday. The front yard is very busy. Liu Shan and his assistant in the kitchen in the back yard are busy. When they leave the table, Liu Shan and his servant girl begin to serve cold dishes. Looking at the food served in the front hall, Yun Liqian handed her an anxious and inquiring look. She looked at him with a smile, patted him on his chest, and told him to rest assured that everything was ready. Yun Liqian''s hanging heart was slightly put down. With the loud sound of firecrackers, the birthday party began. The finished dishes were all served by the maids. They stole the food and ran to the small kitchen in a hurry. She took out the plate she had made and spread the rice wine made by the master on it. Looking at the jade white jade Tusi with complete color and fragrance, she nodded with satisfaction and headed for the front hall.The banquet was very lively. All the guests came to listen to the villa leader Yun Shang. He took Yun Liqian to propose a toast to all the guests. He didn''t know who proposed it, so he heard: "look, although young master Yun is still young, he has some of the spirit of the villa leader. He is so outstanding. The birthday present to his father is different from us. I don''t know if I can accept it Open your eyes and have a look at the unique birthday gift of the young Lord? " As soon as he said this, everyone looked forward to it. They all looked at Yun Liqian one after another. Even Yun Shang looked forward to it. At this time, she came in with a golden plate. She knelt down respectfully and raised the plate above her head. "Tell the villa leader, what I have in my hand is the jade white jade bagasse made by the young master himself for you. Please open the cover of the plate yourself." As soon as the words were finished, there was a whisper at the bottom, "Alas If you don''t have a father, I''ll give it to him "It''s really easy to make a dish..." Hearing the voice of the discussion below, Yun Shang''s face was also unhappy. It was not easy to attack because of so many guests. He just looked at Yun Liqian with a smile and said, "what do you mean to send this dish to Dad, Yun er?" Yun Liqian knelt down and looked at him, his eyes full of uneasiness. "If I go back to my father, I''m still young now, and all the money I use comes from my father. This birthday gift is my heart, so I can''t buy it with my father''s money. So I asked my little master for advice, and finally decided to make this dish for my father. Thinking that I can''t spend any of my father''s money, I''d like to take my son up the mountain to pick wild vegetables As a food ingredient, why do you want to make this dish? Please open it and you''ll know what you want After listening to what he said, all the people showed their admiration and praise. "The young master is really filial. Although the birthday gift is valuable, it''s rare in his heart..." Yun Shang''s face showed a happy color. He twirled his beard and nodded, "my son, it''s hard for you to be so filial. This is the most precious birthday gift my father has received." then he went to uncover the lid. The amazing scene happened. When the lid of the dish was opened, the red flame immediately started to burn. What''s amazing is that the tightly encircled Liwa dish is slightly loose, just like a blooming peony flower. It is light and fragrant. The colorful wild fruits dotted around are jumping in the dish like cranberries, and the sugar extracted longevity words are gradually melting and soaking Every part of the dish, when the flames around it go out, is as sweet as orchids. The whole dish is crystal clear, jade like and emerald. after everyone in the hall is satisfied with their eyes, they are aroused by their appetite. They feel like they are in the green mountains and green fields, and they feel like they have seen fireworks flying all over the sky. It''s the best way to describe the moment. Yunshang was shocked by everything in front of him. He never thought that the dishes could be made so vividly. Not only he, but everyone present was shocked and couldn''t say a word. Yun Liqian looks at him with inquiry. She gives him a sly wink, just smiles and doesn''t speak. "I wish my father a lot of fortune and longevity like this emerald white jade Tusi." He knelt on the ground and said it in a loud voice. The clear and loud voice spread to every corner of the hall. The next second, the guests in the hall finally gave him warm applause and cheers. "Good! Good "The young master not only excels in cooking, but also in talent and learning." "Yes, the wild vegetable is like cabbage, and the colorful wild fruit is like a jade cabbage. It is like a jade cabbage. That is to say, when you meet Baicai, it means a lot of happiness and longevity, and it is homonymous with the word rolling. This dish comes together as a rolling wealth..." Listening to the appreciation of the guests, Yun Shang happily closed his mouth, patted Yun Liqian on the shoulder, and said to the guests, "the dog is poor. I hope the elders can improve it more in the future." Looking at his father''s happy face, Yun Liqian was very excited, but he was also worried, because when his father opened the lid of the dish, he knew that the dish was not made by himself. He was very contradictory, but there were so many guests around, so he could not explain it. He had to follow the way of painting "Dad, please taste this dish!" He presented his hands to yunshang chopsticks and asked him to taste the dish for the first time. yunshang looked at him with joy, took the chopsticks from his hand, carefully picked up a piece of full juice dish and sent it to the mouth. He was so intoxicated that he could not say a word. He just tasted it carefully for fear of missing a taste. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 309 The sweetness with orchids quickly occupied every corner of his mouth, and then the delicious soup mixed with the unique freshness of liva dishes swept his whole tongue. He took a deep breath and was reluctant to swallow it. With a shocked look, his eyes were wet, like his heart was filled with happiness Everyone looked at him quietly, and some even swallowed their saliva. Some even looked straight at the dish in their hands. Unable to conceal his excitement, his voice trembled. In the face of the crowd, he said humbly, "this dish is delicious. Let''s share it with the guests..." Although that''s what he said, he couldn''t give up the dish in his eyes. The quantity of the dish is not much. The host''s family said that, but they also know that the dish can only be shared with the people on the guest''s table. Those who were lucky enough to taste the dish also showed the same look as Yun Shang. Suddenly, an official in court clothes, about 50 years old, was surprised and said, "my God, I thought I would never taste it. I didn''t expect that I tasted it here today..." All the people turned their surprised eyes on him. Yunshang asked: "did Mr. Zhang ever eat this dish?" "Well, yes, Mr. Zhang worked as a painter in the palace 12 years ago and was granted permission to participate in the birthday of empress Rufei by the emperor. He once tasted this dish. Because he was far away, he never saw the wonderful scene of opening the lid of the dish. He shared it with us afterwards. The taste is unforgettable for life!" After that, his eyes were filled with aftertaste, almost obsessed with "Oh, Mr. Zhang has such a coincidence?" Cloud is still surprised of ask. "I can''t be sure that this dish was made by Liu Huanran, the director of the imperial dining room. But it''s a pity that Zhang Yuchu died in the chaos that year. Today''s dish tastes a little worse than the white jade jade silk plucked oyster I tasted that day, but it''s not suitable!" After he finished, he asked Xiang Liqian, "how did the young master learn this dish?" Yun Liqian hurriedly came forward and said, "to be honest, this dish was taught to me by the little master named Li Qian." When I heard what Mr. Zhang said, I felt uneasy in my heart and said, "if I return to you, I learned this dish by chance. I told you the method. Mr. Zhang is intelligent and hardworking, so this dish is so vivid." Although she didn''t know why the master asked her to pretend to be a boy, she understood that the master was deliberately avoiding something, and the surname of Liu Huanran was Liu. Subconsciously, she felt that she couldn''t let the master know that the dish was taught by the master. "Ha ha, is that right? Yunshui villa is really a hidden dragon and crouching tiger. I didn''t expect that my little brother had such attainments in food when he was young! With only one recipe, I can make the essence of this dish. It''s really amazing After that, he looked at it admiringly and nodded. Then he asked, "but I don''t know why there is fire in the dish. Why do the dishes and fruits move?" Seeing that he didn''t ask about the master any more, he was secretly relieved, and his face began to smile again. "Ha ha, it''s very simple. When serving the dishes, I sprinkled rice wine on the surface of the dishes, lit the fire and covered it with a small eye to let it burn slowly. When the owner of Yunzhuang uncovered the cover, the fire would be very strong when he contacted with the outside world. The temperature was high and covered the dishes When the sugar on the fruit melts, the vegetables will naturally loosen, and the beating fruit is just like this because the sugar on the surface is broken... " Everyone suddenly realized and appreciated it. After that, he did not forget to flatter him. He looked at Yun Liqian and said, "of course, this dish can be made like this because of the talent of the young master. It took me last month to learn this dish, but I didn''t think it took the young master only seven days to make it like this. It''s really rare!" They all looked at Xiang yunliqian again and said, "Oh..." She went on to say: the filial piety of the young master is really admirable. In the past seven days, the young master has been practicing this dish almost without sleep. From a layman who can''t tell soy sauce from vinegar to the essence of this dish, I really admire him! " Everyone was staring at Yun Liqian with admiration, and his mouth was full of praise, "yo..." Although everyone was looking at Yun Liqian with admiration, he didn''t feel proud. On the contrary, his face was blue and white, and he didn''t forget to glance at him secretly. When he saw that she was smiling in her eyes and nodding to him, a big sweat fell from his back After listening to the blow he just made to himself, he began to act with her helplessly. He said modestly, "where, where, brother is too much praised. My younger generation is always seeking teachers and learning skills. It''s rare to serve my father at home. It''s just a good time to win my father''s smile by taking advantage of my father''s birthday season." After that, he looked at his father with a smile of satisfaction. His guilty palm was full of sweat. He already knew that the dish was not made by him! "Ha ha, it''s rare for you to come here today for Yun''s birthday. I''d like to take this cup of wine to congratulate you. You''re also rich..."All the people held up their glasses, and there was a lot of praise and congratulation. Yun Shang was very happy on his birthday. During the dinner, he always took Yun Liqian''s hand and gave him a toast to all the guests. Laughter reverberates in Yunshui villa. From then on, the filial piety of the young master of Yunshui villa has been a good story in officialdom and the world When the housekeeper saw off the last group of guests, yunshang took yunliqian''s hand to the study. "Yun''er, today you really make your father happy. Your mother left early, and you were sent to Feijian mountain villa by your father to practice martial arts. For so many years, I didn''t take care of you for my father. I thought you resented my father. Who knows that you didn''t, and you took great pains for my father''s birthday!" Already 50 years old, he held his arm excitedly. This grip happened to be at the place where Yun Liqian was scalded by oil. He frowned in pain. "What''s the matter? Show Dad! " He nervously rolled up Yun Liqian''s sleeves. He only saw the blisters and marks on his white arms, big and small, long and short. What he saw was startling. His eyes were moist. "Yun''er, you You... " He couldn''t say a complete word. He just held Yun Liqian tightly in his arms, patted him on the back and said, "my cloud son, how can my father have the heart to ask you to practice martial arts outside all the year round, but It''s not up to us at all that fate makes people... " "Dad, I know that you sent me to practice martial arts when I was young. That''s because I have to worry about my business. When my mother left early, you have no time to distract yourself from taking care of my son. When you go to practice martial arts, you can also rest assured that I don''t blame you at all. I just hate that my wings are not full and I can''t help dad share his worries..." Yun Liqian''s words were true, and his tears flowed down unconsciously. Looking at his head and nodding, his eyes were filled with joy, but his eyes were a little evasive. Thinking of the teacher''s instruction, he made up his mind, stepped back and knelt on the ground: "yun''er, why are you doing this?" Yunshang was surprised. "Father, my son is unfilial. I cheated you today..." He said to yunshang without hesitation. "Yun''er, you have confused your father. How did you cheat him?" Yun Liqian immediately said to the boy outside the door, "Lao Ba, help me to call him down!" Cloud still don''t know exactly is how to return a responsibility, busy anxiously ask: "cloud son you tell Dad exactly is how to return a responsibility?" "Dad, I can''t tell you clearly. I need to call you!" When she heard Lao Ba calling her, she knew that Yun Liqian''s little mouth must have shaken everything. She shook her head depressed. "Fortunately, I didn''t throw that little dish!" As soon as she entered the study, she saw Yun Liqian kneeling on the ground, while Yun Shang could not touch the edge. She simply saluted. She consciously stood beside Yun Liqian. "Villa master, it''s so late. What''s the matter with your calling?" Yun Shang looked at her kindly, his face was full of smiles, "ha ha, you are wrong, it''s the little Lord who asked you to come, as for what I don''t know, you see, he is still kneeling and won''t get up!" She looked at Yun Liqian, and her cold eyes looked at her. She knelt down on the ground and said, "tell the master that today''s Jadeite and white jade Tusi is made by a small man, not by a young man." Cloud still frowned, disappointed of write full his face, "cloud son can have this matter?" Before Yun Liqian''s reply, he rushed to say: "master, that dish can be said to be made by Shaozhu or not, but it''s true that Shaozhu does it for you day and night, just..." "Just what?" The more he listened, the more confused he was, and the more anxious he was. "It''s just that the young master is not the master of the kitchen. The food is really He simply took his own plate to replace it... " Liyun Qian looked at him and said, "is that true?" "Well, yes, when I saw you lift the lid, I knew it wasn''t made by me, but because so many guests didn''t say it, I wanted to come here tonight to admit my mistake to my father..." Cloud still looked again, that not angry but Wei and deep unfathomable look in the eyes, startled her to shake off of kneel on the ground, low head, dare not look directly at him. He murmured with regret in his heart, "look, your little butt is about to blossom. I''ll watch you meddle in your future..." Then she took a hard look at Yun Liqian and thought, "you stinky little girl, you are blocked by tofu in your head. If you don''t talk about loyalty, it will affect me..." Yun Liqian, however, responded with an appearance of generosity. She was so angry that she wanted to jump up and beat him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 310 The candlelight in the room burst out and became brighter. Both of them knelt on the ground and waited for yunshang''s punishment. After they heard their breath, their ears were almost shaken down by their hearty laughter. "Ha ha, you..." Yunshang laughs and pulls up her and yunliqian. He held Yun Liqian''s hand again, and his eyes were full of loving smiles. "Yun''er, where did you send a dish to Dad today? What you gave Dad is clearly your pure filial piety, and the frankness that makes dad happy, especially the latter. If you have this heart, dad will smile even if he is spring in the future." "Dad, today is your birthday. Don''t say such unlucky words. As long as Dad can live a long life, I''ll be satisfied. I''ll go back to the master in a few days. I can''t accompany dad often. I hope dad can protect himself for my children!" Yun Liqian''s eyes slip through the reluctant, but he is dispelled by the fortitude possessed by the little man. "Well, yun''er, if you have this heart, your father will be satisfied. But you are always away, and your father can''t take good care of you. I hope you can follow your master''s instruction and be proficient in martial arts." he touched Yun Liqian''s head. The only thing left between the two fathers is the eye contact between men. Looking at one side, I was moved that it was a mess. I felt moist in my eyes. I said softly, "I haven''t cut the onion yet. My eyes are stimulated..." After a little exchange between the two fathers, yunshang turned his head and said, "ha ha, you''re not bad today. I didn''t expect that you had such attainments in cooking when you were young. It''s really wrong for you to live in Yunshui villa like this." She scratched her head and laughed awkwardly. "Ha ha, master of Yunzhuang, you are really happy. Who doesn''t know that Yunshui villa is the best villa in the world. If you are willing to accept master and me, it''s already a great kindness. How can you say that you are here to bend your talents?" Yunshang lifted her up from the ground and motioned her to sit on the wooden stool. She just said with a smile, "you are a man. As the saying goes, it''s better to travel thousands of miles to read thousands of books. If you just follow your master to learn his skills when you are young, you will be a master of culinary skills in the future, but you won''t be a master of culinary circles, man You should be ambitious and just be satisfied in front of you. How can you achieve something? " Since childhood, he has been a smart and transparent person. How can he not move his words? Her heart also suddenly feels open, and she seems to have found the direction of her life. Her heart is a little excited, and her eyes are shining when she looks at yunshang. "Villa master, do you mean to study outside and have more knowledge in order to achieve deeper attainments?" "Well, I''m still a child, but you''re not old enough to be sensible. Now is your master starting to let you handle it?" "Well, the master began to let me make some main dishes," she nodded. Yun Shang twisted his beard. After this incident, he became more and more interested in her. He also had a new view of the child who was always taken by the master, so he wanted to cultivate her. "Have you ever heard of Dabei temple in Ziyun mountain of the kingdom of Jin?" "Well, it''s said that the vegetarian banquet there is famous all over the world. Ha ha, you don''t think it''s a good way to spy on the vegetarian banquet for a long time, but my master is not good at making vegetarian banquet, so she can only think about it in her heart." she scratched her head and became very shy. As soon as he finished speaking, Yun Liqian said with a smile: "silly, don''t you kowtow to thank my father!" "Well Kowtow? " He came forward and knocked her on the head, "you idiot, my father and the abbot of Dabei temple have always been friends. If you go to worship, it''s not a matter of writing to the abbot!" After listening to Yun Liqian''s words, he turned his eyes and immediately felt happy and excited. He kowtowed to Yun Shang to thank him! "The cultivation of the master will never be forgotten, but he has followed the master since childhood. I don''t know if the master will let me go." Seeing that she was so smart and clever, I liked her even more. I comforted her and said, "it''s OK. I''ll discuss with your master in a few days, and I''ll persuade him!" Thinking that she could make a step further in her cooking, she almost jumped up and kowtowed to yunshang, "thank you, master. Thank you, master!" Yun Liqian stepped forward to help her up and patted her on the shoulder, "silly little, you and I are brothers. How can I say these words? I haven''t thank you for today''s things!" One side of the cloud is still busy with a smile, said, "cloud son said is extremely, today also thanks to your smart, so that I am a long face, and full of food, but now there is no outsider, you will cloud son himself made that jade white jade plucked silk for me to taste it." "Dad, forget it. I think it''s hard to swallow that dish." Yun Liqian looks embarrassed. "Ha ha, silly child, even if the birthday gift you have painstakingly prepared for your father is burnt out, it is also a delicacy in the world for your father. Bring it to your father quickly!" Looking at the two father''s dialogue, the heart envies very much, busy will oneself bring that dish presented to cloud still. When the dish was opened, he was surprised to see that there were still some green liva dishes and slightly blackened wild fruits in it. "My son is not bad at it. Fortunately, it''s still there. If I miss this dish, it''s my pity."He picked up the chopsticks and clamped a piece of it. His mouth movement suddenly stopped, and then he began to chew it very hard. He said with a smile: "the taste is really wonderful..." "Dad, is it really delicious?" "The world is delicious!" Also puzzled, in the heart thought, "I guess wrong, cloud brother this dish really good?" When her father and I didn''t pay attention, she secretly tasted a piece. The painful expression immediately occupied her face, and her facial features were all tangled together. She thought to herself, "is there anything wrong with the master''s tongue? It''s bitter and sweet, with the smell of raw vegetables, and the smell of wild fruit paste, which is also It''s terrible... " Yun Liqian, looking at his father''s delicious food, felt a little moved. He wanted to taste it himself, but he was stopped by Yun Shang. "Er, this is the birthday gift you made for Dad. You are not allowed to rob me. Dad wants to finish the dish alone!" "Ha ha, yes, Dad, as long as you think it''s delicious, I''ll make it for you every day in the future!" Er, the cloud''s hand trembled quietly, "Shang Yun''er, you''re not right. As the saying goes, rarity is the most important thing. If you always make delicious food, you''ll get tired of it. It''s better to make this dish so that Dad can always aftertaste it and never forget it all his life... " "Ha ha, yes, Brother Yun, don''t fight with your father, let your father taste the food you made for him." after that, she gave yunshang an understanding look and won yunshang''s eyes a smile of appreciation The next day, I heard the master say that the villa master was sick of stomach these days and needed to eat something light. I''m afraid that only she knew the reason, and she envied the father who buried his concern in his heart again, which made her envious and sad. However, at yunshang''s birthday party, she was in the limelight, which made her severely punished by her master later, and she was not allowed to leave the villa at will. Then she began to be depressed, until one day, yunshang called her and her master to the front hall Liu Shan felt a little strange about yunshang''s asking him to go to the front hall, but she didn''t think so. She guessed that this time yunshang went with her master, it must have something to do with letting her go to Dabei temple to learn to be a vegetarian banquet. She thought that she could learn other kinds of cooking skills, and that she would never have to be locked up in Yunshui villa every day. She was so happy that she even walked with a jump Yes. "You''re not. What''s wrong with you? Today, even the master of the villa called for you to go there in person! " She frowned and cried, "master, don''t you wronged me. I''ve been with you these days, haven''t I? How can you do anything to provoke the villa master? " After listening to what she said, Liu Shan thought that it was the same. He was even more surprised that the master of Yunshui villa suddenly asked him to go there. When he came to the main hall, he stopped and said harshly, "although we are different from the family members in the villa, we didn''t sign a contract with Yunshui villa, but we are only working here. We have to weigh our own identity. Will it be you and me The young master went too close, which caused the dissatisfaction of the villa master? " "Master, where do you want to go? Some time ago, because I wanted to teach the young master how to cook that dish, I used to be together. On the day of my birthday, the villa master didn''t punish me. Will it wait until today? What''s more, you are also the kitchen god of Chuncheng. My status is humble. We are not their servants. "She said all kinds of things with a sharp mouth. "Shut up and talk about the kitchen god. If it wasn''t for your medical treatment the year before last, could I take part in the kitchen god competition? The disease is cured for you. As a result, you make trouble for me like a monkey all day long. Liu Shan knocks her head with a look of hate. Hearing the master say that year''s Kitchen God competition, I feel very warm. That year, she had a serious illness. She had a continuous fever, coughed and had rashes all over her body. At that time, her master was really bad. For her sake, she went to seek medical treatment everywhere, but no doctor could cure her. Later, she heard that there was a kitchen god competition in Chuncheng, and people who were called excellent doctors would go to watch the competition. The doctor loved delicious food very much, so he made a promise that every winner of Kitchen God would practice medicine for him unconditionally in his lifetime. No one knows exactly where this wonderful doctor is, but everyone knows that he is eccentric. Moreover, his medical skills are unmatched in today''s Jin Kingdom, but there is no disease that can''t be cured after his treatment. For her disease, Liu Shan decided to participate in the kitchen god competition that year. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 311 At that time, fanliushan was a fabulous City, especially the final work, which is now known as a myth that no one can surpass in the kitchen industry of Chuncheng. The dish is called Cun caoxin. Its name is very humble and not gorgeous. But it is said that the judges at that time couldn''t help but shed tears after tasting it. When they were young, they didn''t understand why the master gave it such a common name. Many years later, when she came to make it, she finally understood what kind of emotion the master contained in it. Looking back on what Shifu had done for her, I felt a sense of wordless happiness. Looking up at Shifu''s forehead, I didn''t know when there were fine wrinkles, the hair on her temples was mixed with a little gray, and her eyes didn''t know how. Suddenly, she felt hot and red. It was really inappropriate for her to think that Shifu would bring her up. Now she is still young If you want to leave him, a sense of guilt rises in your heart Liu Shan also saw her strange, rubbed her hair, "look at you, when it comes to that year''s illness, your eyes will be flooded, you and fat Dun, they fight with the village next door, why don''t you cry!" "Master, why do you always mention my fight? I don''t want to talk to you. Let''s hurry in. The villa leader is still waiting for us!" The master and the apprentice walked into the main hall one after another. They only saw Yun SHANGZHENG idly drinking tea and tapping his fingers on the sandalwood table. When they saw them coming in, they quickly got up and said to Liushan with a smile, "ha ha, Master Liu, please take a seat." Liu Shan didn''t sit down according to his words. Instead, he asked him straightforwardly, "what''s the matter with Master Zhuang asking me to come here?" Seeing that he was straightforward, yunshang didn''t want to say any more polite words, but went straight to the theme. "Yes, Master Liu. That day, I saw that she had a great talent in cooking, so I thought about recommending her to an old friend of mine to study." he stopped for a moment, looked at Liu Shan''s face, and before Liu Shan could speak, he continued: "of course, I think Master Liu thinks that I''m making trouble for you. With Master Liu''s cooking skills, today''s cooking is very popular I''m afraid there are few people in the world who can compare with you, but although Master Liu''s cooking skills are amazing, he is still inferior to my old friend in some aspects of cooking skills! " Liu Shan''s face was not good-looking, and his tone was also floating. "The master of Yunzhuang praised someone Liu. There is a day outside the world, and there are people outside the world. Liu doesn''t know this. I hope he can make a difference in cooking in the future, but he is still young and stubborn in nature..." "My old friend is Kong Liao, the abbot of Dabei temple in Ziyun mountain." Yunshang''s words interrupted Liushan''s refusal. Dabei temple is not the largest temple in the state of Jin, but it has long been famous all over the world. It is said that the founding emperor of the state of Jin once went out of his family here after abdication. However, this is only an unofficial record, but it is the fasting food there that really makes Dabei Temple famous. The late empress dowager once praised the fasting food there. It can be seen that this small vegetarian dish is extraordinary. In particular, the vegetarian banquet presided over is the envy of the world. It is said that people who have eaten such vegetarian banquet will no longer think about meat for life. When Liushan heard that yunshang had said that his old friend was Kongliao, the abbot of Dabei temple, he immediately swallowed the polite refusal. He was very excited. But when he thought about it, it was the fact that she was his daughter, and he felt that it was not right. Besides, now that she was just over, he was really worried if he let her leave him. Cloud still see his face have color, then guess most of him will be allowed to Dabei temple to learn, but did not expect that he even said to him a word called popular knot. "It''s really a blessing for you to have such a heart, villa master, but she followed me since childhood. Out of selfishness, I still didn''t want her to worship others as a teacher," he said. When he said this, he had some eyes that he didn''t want to see, and even deliberately avoided questioning eyes. Yunshang is an open-minded man. When he heard that Liushan had selfishly ruined his apprentice''s future, he was angry. But at the same time, he felt sorry for it, so he continued to persuade Liushan. "Master Liu, you are an expert in the kitchen industry. I know you are indifferent to fame and wealth, but it''s young Fanghua. Do you have the heart to live in Yunshui villa in the future?" Yunshang''s words are like a sharp axe cutting on his heart. He can''t pull it out. He has only the pain of cutting. He doesn''t want to be outstanding. But when he thinks about her life experience and her daughter, he has to bury all this in his heart and let himself be a selfish master. "Liu is still saying that, I don''t want my hard-working apprentice to become someone else''s apprentice!" There is sweat oozing from his palm, and his heart is burning like fire! "Master, you are not such a person. Since I was a child, you told me that cooking skills are endless. You have to travel all over the world to make your own food. Why do you want to stop me? Why? You tell me Kneeling on the ground, sobbing at him, pulling his sleeve and shaking One side of the cloud Liqian see kneel down, also can''t bear to help persuade."Yes, Master Liu, a man should be ambitious. When I was young, my father had already sent me to Feijian villa to practice martial arts. Can''t I take care of myself? It''s twelve now. He can take care of himself outside. Even if he worships master Kongliao as his teacher, you will always be his teacher. There is no change. Besides, I''ve been with him for a long time. Although he is naughty sometimes, his character is very pure. I believe that even if he is famous all over the world, he will not deny you as a teacher! " Looking at the two simple children, watching the passion and desire for cooking, Liu Shan''s heart suddenly felt some comfort, but with moving, can think of the life experience, he hesitated again, he was afraid of his daughter''s body being exposed, afraid that the secret hidden in his heart for more than ten years will be found, his heart is suffering, but in front of it is so that he heartache. Yunshang saw that Liushan''s face kept changing, and he seemed to be fighting a huge war in his heart. He could see that Liushan was very affectionate, and the affection between them was not even inferior to that between him and Yun Liqian''s father. With a sigh, he said to Liu Shan from a father''s point of view, "Master Liu, I know you want to grow up under your protection, but how can an eagle who does not experience wind and rain soar in the sky when he grows up? The more you protect him like this, the more you hurt him! " There was a fierce war in his heart, but who knows that the empty vegetarian banquet was also his dream! Now the opportunity is placed in front of him, but he hesitates. Listening to what Yun Shangfu said, he doesn''t know what to do. He stands in a daze and looks at the begging eyes kneeling on the ground. No matter how hard his heart is, he won''t be indifferent. After the fierce struggle in his heart, he sighs the impermanence of fate and helplessly steps forward to help him. "Do you really want to go there to study arts?" "Well, master, my wish is to be a kitchen god like you Her eyes were fearless and firm. Liu Shan sighed in his heart, "maybe it''s fate. At the beginning, I shouldn''t have passed on my cooking skill to her selfishly. If she didn''t learn this cooking skill, what would happen today?" "Well, since you''ve been introduced by the master of Yunzhuang, it''s your good fortune. Shifu also hopes that you can succeed in your studies in the future. Now Shifu''s skills should be taught to you, but you still lack training. You can''t be lazy and naughty outside in the future. You should study hard. Can you do it?" His face of solemnity, tightly locked eyes. Hearing the master''s words, his eyes sparked and he nodded excitedly, "well, well, I''m sure I can do it!" Looking at his excited face, Liu Shan felt helpless. The child was always obsessed with cooking and didn''t worry that his daughter would be found in it. Yun Liqian''s master relaxed his mouth and felt happy for her. He quickly came over and patted her on the shoulder. "You''re so happy, don''t you hurry to thank your master and my father!" A face like a dream, feel master agreed, she thought it was a dream, listen to the cloud Liqian remind busy and kneel down to thank Master, and repair cloud Shang. Liu Shan is busy as Yun Shang salutes, "Liu thanks the master for his love for the little disciple, but the master of Dabei temple in Ziyun mountain still needs help." Yunshang understood that he was worried about going to Dabei Temple alone. He said to Liushan, "Master Liu, don''t worry. In a few days, one of my caravans is going to the capital and will pass by Ziyun mountain. When the time comes, just ask them to go on the road together. Don''t worry about things on the road." At night, Liu Shan sits in the dam in the backyard, looking at the bright moon in the sky and saying nothing. When he wakes up, he finds that the master is not in the room. He goes out to look for him, but he sees the silent master. "Master, why don''t you go to bed so late?" She rubbed her sleepy eyes and asked Liu Shan. Liu Shan didn''t answer her. He just looked at her, with a gentle radian on his lips. The moonlight shone on his fine grain face, like a kind father. He waved to her. She hopped over, squatted beside him, put her head on his leg, and her loose hair spread out and fell between his legs. She looked at the bright moon in the sky sideways, "master, do you like the moon very much?" "Well, how do you know?" He asked her. She has some proud smile, unfolds willow eyebrow, a pair of eyes bright as if has the star to fall into, the upward lips delimits a ruddy radian, reveals the white jade like white teeth, pretty lets the stars all around happily blink. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 312 "Since I can remember, I have always seen that you like to watch the moon at night. If you don''t like the moon, how can you watch it so often?" Liu Shan''s eyebrows are filled with melancholy, which never stops. It seems that melancholy will accompany him all his life. He caresses his soft hair and sighs in his heart, "how many men''s hearts should be attracted by such lacquered hair It''s a pity that I told you to tie up your hair and hide it... " "I went to Dabei temple to learn arts. Shifu was worried that your daughter would be found, so today..." "Well, master, you don''t know. Don''t worry. No one has noticed you in Yunshui villa for so many years." "But you will grow up day by day, and you will be noticed when you grow up!" Raised his head to look at him, a face of doubt, "master, do you grow up, will change a way?" Liu Shan suddenly changed his voice. How did a big man tell her about his daughter''s family? "Well It''s not about how you change, it''s about how your body will be different from that of boys " " Shifu, I don''t have any birds except for the fat ones, I''m the same as them! " Liu Shan''s hand trembled and glanced at him, "what bird do you say?" She was also saying that in her interest, she quickly replied to the master, "it''s the place where they shush!" "How did you see that?" "Ha ha, every time those idiots told me to take a bath in the river, I didn''t go. They took off their pants and went fishing in the river to take a bath. I saw it naturally." After saying that, she also a face of satisfaction, but also some laugh at the fat several silly. "Master, you don''t know, those fools..." Before she had finished speaking, she saw the master''s changed face and his chest. "You are my good apprentice Well, you''ve seen the boy''s body all over the place, ok Good It''s my good apprentice... " Listen to the tone of Liu Shan''s voice, immediately realize that the mountain rain is coming, only one plan - flash! He pretended to be sleepy and yawned Master, I''m sleepy, so I won''t delay you to see the moon! " Then she wanted to run. Unexpectedly, his master didn''t know where to take a cane. All he could hear was the wind, the willow branches swaying in the moonlight, mixed with the sad cry. Originally, it was a picture of the teacher''s kindness and filial piety, and immediately staged the story of the golden bar as a good man. "Ouch Master, I won''t dare next time... " "What? And next time? " Yun Liqian was reading a book in the room when he heard the cry from the backyard, "well, he can''t sleep if he''s not whipped by the master?" Liushan usually likes to eat wild vegetables. In the past, she used to go to the mountains to pick them for her master, so there are no mountains around Yunshui villa that she is not familiar with. She knows exactly what wild vegetables and fungi are there. Thinking that she is going to travel far away, it is not easy for her master to eat them in the future. She uses the rest of her days at home to pick them for her master and return to the villa If you make it dry, even if the master wants to eat it, he won''t worry about it. On this day, she went up the mountain to collect fungi with her bamboo basket on her back. Shortly after she left the village, Yun Liqian''s voice came from behind, "wait for me..." Looking at Yun Liqian running towards her, she unconsciously smiles. Now her relationship with him is no longer that fierce enemy. Now they are as close as brothers. Yun Liqian not only practices sword and Wenshu, but also goes to the mountain to pick wild vegetables with her or watch her cook food. When he sees her skillful knife technique, he can''t help but praise her Sound. Yun Liqian gasped and looked at her with some blame. "I told you to go up the mountain and call me. Why didn''t you call me today?" With a big heart to play, she pinched a wild flower on the side of the road, hit Yun Liqian on the head, and said with a smile, "who told you to sleep in the sun to dry your ass, can''t I, as a chef of your family, run to your room to wake you up?" He tore off the wild flowers in her hand, hit her on the head, and said: "you die. If I hear your voice again, I have to cut your ass with a sword. I talked with my father last night. I slept late and overslept today. Would you tell me I''m going to die?" "Hum, come on, you have a father. You look so proud that you can say everything. You don''t have time to sleep. Do you mean to make me jealous of you? I can''t. My master is no worse than your father! " He said it as if he was angry on purpose. After that, he ignored him and turned to move on. He also knew that he had been an orphan since he was a child with his master. Thinking that his words unintentionally touched something sad, he rushed to apologize. "Oh, I don''t mean that. I just want to tell you why I didn''t get up early today. I didn''t mean to annoy you." "But you''ve said everything, and I feel bad. What do you want to do?" She deliberately made trouble of him. As he followed her, he said, "what do you want to do to make you feel better?" With a sly smile, he looked at him and said, "every time I pick wild vegetables, the basket is heavy. What do you say to do?""Ha ha, it''s easy. I''m bigger than you. I''ll help you with it." "Ha ha, that''s what you said. I didn''t force you." "Yes, you didn''t force me, I beg you..." He knew it was intentional, but he was willing to. Friendship spread like this He immediately took down the basket on his back and handed it to him. Yun Liqian carried it without saying a word, and they walked towards the mountain with a smile. After picking wild vegetables in the mountains for such a long time, Yun Liqian would recognize some wild vegetables, so he helped to pick wild vegetables and mushrooms. "You''ve picked so many wild vegetables these days, and your master can''t finish them. Isn''t it going to be broken?" He carefully looked at a mushroom under the bodhi tree and picked it carefully. After listening to his question, he replied, "these wild vegetables and mushrooms are what the master usually likes to eat. When I''m away from him, no one will help him pick them. I''ll pick more to make dried vegetables and put them in the jar. I can eat them for several years, and I''m not afraid of bad." "I can''t imagine that you often make your master angry. In fact, you still love your master very much in your heart. You are also a loyal and filial person!" He looked at him with a smile and said with pride: "of course, I am a teacher one day and a father all my life. In fact, my master loves me very much, but he doesn''t like to show it in front of others." They chatted like this. Before long, the big bamboo basket was full of all kinds of wild vegetables and fungi. There are several floating clouds in the sky. The mountain wind, with the fragrance of soil, permeates every inch of the body. He and Yun Liqian lie on a rock on the hillside to have a rest and quietly look at the idle floating clouds. He has something on his mind. "I''m going back to my master tomorrow..." Yun Liqian said something sentimental. In the past, when he was practicing martial arts in Feiyun villa, he was always in contact with his elder martial brothers. If so many apprentices wanted to be valued by the master, how fierce the competition was, it can be imagined. Not to mention friends, he didn''t talk much with his elder martial brothers of the same age. Everyone was busy practicing martial arts. Where could he have leisure time to enjoy the fun of childlike innocence until he met him Only then did I have the concept of friends. Until now, I know that friends don''t need any manners or pay attention to their words. I just feel happy. Even if it''s a quarrel, I''m still a good brother. Thinking that I''m going back to Feijian villa tomorrow, he can''t give up his father, that''s all. I also knew that he would meet Feijian villa one day, but I didn''t expect that he would come here. These days, they became friends from enemies, and then became intimate brothers because they helped him with his birthday gifts. Suddenly, I heard that he wanted to leave, and I was very unhappy. "And when will you be back?" She asked him. "I think I''m afraid I can come back when I leave school. This time, I''m allowed to come back because my master understands that I''m young and my father''s birthday. Next time, I don''t know when I''ll come back." Yun Liqian thought that he just felt the value of friendship, but the departure came so soon, and his lost mood made him unable to speak. He got up and sat up, spitting out the weeds in his mouth I don''t know when Dabei temple will come back. " Her tone is also full of a faint sense of parting, but her nature is not so, but in the next moment an idea is formed in her head. Swept just dull, her eyes flashing light, "why don''t we set a competition, see who first out?" Affected by her emotion, Yun Liqian immediately got up and clapped high five with her, "OK, we''ve made a deal. The one who graduated first will visit another one who didn''t, OK?" "Well, good, ha ha, if we are all qualified, let''s have a good tour outside and then go back to the villa!" Just now, the two people who were disturbed by the sadness of parting immediately became spirited for this conscious proposal. "Come with me, I''ll take you to a good place!" Stand up, eyes rippling sunshine smile. "Ha ha, you are young. You know so many good places. I just want to know if you are bored..." He teased her, but he soon carried a basket full of wild vegetables on his back and followed her to the bamboo forest at the foot of the mountain. There is a large bamboo forest at the foot of the mountain. By the side of the bamboo forest is a clear stream. It is quiet all around here. The fish in the stream, disturbed by the happy footsteps of the two of them, run around in panic in the water. The dark green bamboo forest is swaying with the wind, and the bamboos are flying in the forest. From time to time, some bamboos fall into the stream. As the stream slowly drifts towards the distance, Yun Liqian feels that even his breath has been stained with this green with aura, in the meantime www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 313 Can''t help sighing: "good you small, such a good place unexpectedly now just bring me!" With a smile but no answer, he walked towards the bamboo forest, and he followed closely. "Can you cut down the bamboo with your sword?" Pointing to a bamboo about the size of her arm, she asked him, "well, yes, what do you want?" "You cut it first, I can use it," she replied. Yun Liqian''s sword was carried with him. He quickly drew his sword and swept it towards the bamboo near the ground. The bamboo fell down slowly. While marveling at his swordsmanship, he quickly went forward and carefully looked at the trunk of the bamboo. He pointed to the part between the bamboo and said to him, "don''t cut the bamboo from the bamboo joint, just take the two sections between them!" Yun Liqian didn''t know what she was going to do, but he did it according to her words. Soon the bamboo tubes at both ends were cut out by Yun Liqian. According to her requirements, the bamboo tubes had knots at one end and no knots at the other end, so the hollow part inside could be seen directly. "What are you going to do?" Yun Liqian asked. Taking a bamboo tube, he washed it by the stream and said, "didn''t you ask me why I didn''t bring you?" "Yes, why didn''t you bring me here before?" "I found it by accident when I was picking wild vegetables. In my reputation, I like the bamboo here. It''s quiet and beautiful. I come here every time I''m unhappy. Now, when you''re a brother, you can''t tell others about this place!" Yun Liqian was very confused. He thought bamboo was very common. Even if it was beautiful, it didn''t matter if he told it to others. He asked her, "why can''t you tell others?" "You are stupid, bamboo. You can say that you are full of treasures. When the bamboo was first unearthed, the tip that came out of the ground was called bamboo shoot. It was fresh and delicious, and the price in the market was not low. When the bamboo was not growing up, it was rolled up, like a thin small stick called bamboo heart. It could be used to boil water and drink to detoxify and clear lung heat. Bamboo has good willfulness, and can be made into bamboo chair, bamboo table, bamboo chopsticks and bamboo Basket It can also be made into a lot of ornaments. You say the bamboo is so precious. If people know it, they come here to dig bamboo shoots, smoke bamboo hearts and cut bamboo. Can it still be beautiful here? Can it be like this When she finished, the bamboo tube in her hand was also very clean. Yun Liqian suddenly realized and nodded, "ha ha, you said the same thing. In a word, no one in your head is smarter than you, not as much as you think..." He looked at a simple stove made of stone by the stream and asked, "what are you going to do now?" "Don''t ask me. Come and help. I''ll make you something delicious today." When he heard that he was going to make food again, he was so energetic that he helped her build the stove in front of the mountain. "Are you going to make bamboo shoots?" I thought I had guessed it, but I got a white eye. "you''re really a little master. Do you know that the bamboo shoots can''t be eaten when they are dug out, so they don''t taste delicious and will be bitter to death. First, peel off the shell with burrs, cut it into thin pieces, cook it in boiling water, and then rinse it repeatedly with water until the water is not muddy It''s called floating bamboo shoots. It takes a few days to cook. It''s OK to fry, stew or cold mix when everything is ready. Of course, I can''t make bamboo shoots for you today. I''m going to make bamboo tube rice for you today. " "Ha ha, that is to put the rice into the bamboo tube? It''s very simple! I will, too He knocked him on the head and hummed coldly, "hum, is it so easy for me to make things?" He touched the forehead of hair ache, confused ask, that still can how do? And we don''t have any rice? " "Ha ha, you don''t worry about that. I knew you would come to me when I went out today. I was going to make this for you. I brought some rice. After a while, you can pick up some dried bamboo shoots from the forest to use as firewood. You can help me make a good fire. I''m sure you''ll leave saliva. It''s better than the delicacies you usually eat at home." When Yun Liqian picked up a few large bamboo shells from the bamboo forest, he had picked out some Bodhi mushrooms from the bamboo basket, washed them clean, cut them into small pieces with a knife, put them into two bamboo tubes, added some water in the bamboo tube, and put them obliquely in the stove. Yun Liqian helped her raise the fire. After a while, the mushroom soup in the bamboo tube began to give off heat, with the fragrance of bamboo tube, which made people relaxed and happy. The bamboo tube wrapped in cloth was taken out from the fire, and some washed rice was put in, then the spring buds just selected were chopped up and put in, and some salt and pepper were taken from the spice bag, and the freshly peeled ones were as big as the mouth of bamboo tube Little Russell is at the mouth of the bamboo tube. Looking back, she was puzzled that salt and pepper could be used as seasoning "Well, yes, because the bamboo tube rice is to get the fragrance of bamboo, I also called Bodhi mushroom and spring bud in it. These two kinds of dishes can be either vegetables or seasonings. Bodhi mushroom has its own delicious, which can replace monosodium glutamate to blend the taste of soup. The fragrance of spring bud will not be lost even if you cook it for a long time. On the contrary, the longer the time, the stronger the taste The reason why I add pepper powder is that bamboo, Bodhi fungus and spring bud are all cold. Pepper is warm in nature. It can synthesize the cold nature and has the effect of warming the stomach. " As he explained, he kept turning the bamboo tube to make it heated evenly."OK, I didn''t expect you to know so much about self-cultivation besides cooking?" He praised her from the bottom of his heart. Looking at him, she laughed again. Every time she talked about everything about cooking, her eyes were shining. "Well, of course, my master said that when we are cooks, we should first understand the ingredients, so that we can talk with the ingredients and cook the best food. The master also told me that a real cook should not only cook delicious food, but also know how to use his heart When I was one year old, I began to learn the properties and efficacy of each ingredient. Every dish is like a child born in our hands. When it''s dry, others can''t stand it. When it''s cold, people don''t like it. The best thing is to know how to adjust it. If it''s not warm, it''s most popular. " "Ha ha, did your master tell you what kind of dish you have Yun Liqian thought that master Liu often smoked him, and he felt funny. Seeing what she said, he asked her. He scratched his head and laughed lovingly, "ha ha, my master said I''m a rotten sweet potato that can''t simmer and cook well, ha ha..." After hearing this, Yun Liqian couldn''t help laughing. He sat on the grass with a burning stick in his hand and laughed together. Their happy laughter reverberated in the quiet bamboo forest After a while, the water vapor from the mouth of the bamboo tube gradually decreased. Only the turnip plug on the top suddenly seemed to come out. He quickly took the bamboo tube out of the fire and put it on the grass. "Ha ha, come on, cut these two bamboo tubes open, and we can eat them." Yun Liqian looked at his sword, which was like a treasure. He shook his head helplessly. "Well, if my master knew that my sword was used on it, he had to ask me to take a hundred draughts of water from the foot of the mountain and the floor of the martial arts hall for ten days." She glanced at him. "Are you going to chop or not?" "Chop, of course, the master is not here..." With the flash of Yun Liqian''s sword, the split bamboo tube immediately overflowed with fragrance. Because the rice grains cooked in Bodhi mushroom soup were stuffy in the bamboo tube, the rice oil was not wasted at all. At last, they were all retained. The round and full rice grains, the soft and crystal, the fine Bodhi mushroom and spring bud dotted in them, lined with the scorched bamboo tube, made people eat more. Yun Liqian inhaled the overflowing fragrance, and the sense of satisfaction immediately occupied his whole body. His stomach was not hungry, and he asked the host to enjoy the delicious food in front of him. He grabbed the rice grain directly, but he didn''t want to be too hot. A mound of rice fell to the ground by him. He looked at the food on the ground with infinite pity, as if he was hesitating Should I pick it up. One side looked at him and couldn''t help laughing, "ha ha, you are greedy. I don''t understand. You usually eat delicacies in the village. Can my master''s craftsmanship be poor? But every time I get something to eat with you outside, you are such a glutton! " "Ha ha, that''s different. Your master''s food is domineering. Although it''s delicious food, he doesn''t have the pleasure of dining in the mountains. What''s more, the food you make is very special. Every time I watch you cook food seriously and see the satisfaction on your face, your happiness is even infected with me." when he talks, his eyes are heartfelt happy, and his mouth is inadvertently revealed If you listen, you will be satisfied. She narrowed her eyes with a smile. Yun Liqian understood her pleasure. She felt very happy in her heart. She quickly cut the remaining bamboo into a spoon and handed it to him. "Ha ha, that''s what you say. I love to hear it. When we come back from our studies, I''ll make you delicious food every day!" "Well, well, that''s the word!" "No problem Ha ha... " It was not until many years later that they found that it was so difficult to achieve this small wish After a good meal, they both rest on a locust tree by the stream. The locust flowers flying with the wind are like the first snow in winter, falling on their heads and shoulders. The midday sun through the gaps in the tree transmission in their clothes, mottled dots, the stream slowly flowing, two people are also quietly flowing with the sadness of parting. "Today''s sunshine is so comfortable, soft, like a mother''s hand!" Yun Liqian said casually. At this moment, the deep buried things in my heart were tossed up by his words, and I felt a little sour in my chest, www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 314 I can''t help sighing, "Alas You Niang should be very happy. Look at the fat people. Their clothes and trousers were sewn by their Niang. " "Well, yes, although it''s not as beautiful as the clothes sold in the store, it feels so warm," my mother''s hand thread, my body jacket... " We are destined never to know what it''s like! " Looking at the white clouds floating quietly in the sky, he felt lost in his heart. He sighed that his mother had left too early and had not firmly remembered her. "Well, yes, I heard from pangdun that his mother didn''t smoke him. Every time he did something wrong, his father would smoke him, and his mother would protect him in her arms..." For the first time, he expressed his admiration for having a mother to an outsider. Yun Liqian recognized the bitterness of her words and put his hand on her shoulder. "It''s OK. We are men. It''s hard for us, ha ha When we have a daughter-in-law, we will become a father. Our child must have a mother. When the time comes, can we ask her to make a lot of clothes for us? " She could hear that he was comforting her from the bottom of his heart, but she didn''t want to think about her parents any more, so she digged off the topic, "you really want to be beautiful, who is going to marry us?" He scratched his head. "When you grow up, there will be a daughter-in-law..." Looking at him so honest, and thinking that he trusted her so much, she began to hesitate, "should I tell him that I am a daughter? Shouldn''t friends be honest? But the master said that no one can say it. If I tell him, he won''t treat me as a brother? " Looking at the blank, Yun Liqian reached out his hand and shook it in front of her eyes, "are you ok? Are you thinking about your future daughter-in-law? " "Well, you brother Yun, you''re not old enough to think about your daughter-in-law and dolls all day long. I''m so ashamed You mean to ask me! " She put aside her daughter for the time being, regained her mischievous look and teased him. When he was young and ignorant, he began to pry into men''s and women''s affairs. Yun Liqian couldn''t stand such jokes and blushed, "you Don''t talk nonsense. I''m not comforting you! " "Ha ha ha Yes, Brother Yun is very happy when he has a daughter-in-law. I think you''re starting to think about the big girl giving birth to a baby for you... " Angry and embarrassed, Yun Liqian came forward and pushed her to the ground, swung his hand and hit her ass, and said with a smile, "hum, I don''t think you can spit out good things in your mouth. I''ve long wanted to smoke you. I must smoke you today, so that I won''t be around you and you''ll say bad things about me." I didn''t expect that he would have such a sudden change. Before he could react, Yun Liqian''s white palm had fallen on her soft face. "Ouch You let me go, don''t spank me... " She blushed with shame. "Why can''t I spank you? Is your master smoking less Yun Liqian''s hand power forced her to the ground, unable to move. Although she is a big man, Heyun Liqian is also a brother, but she is still a real girl. Now she is beaten by him. She knows the truth that men and women are not compatible. Don''t mention the shyness in her heart. She keeps begging for mercy and tries her best to break away from him. "OK, Brother Yun, I''m wrong. Don''t beat me. I won''t talk nonsense any more. Don''t beat me again. I''ll cry for you to see..." "Ha ha ha When you were young, you also begged for mercy and gave me cat urine! OK, I won''t spank you, but... " There was a trace of mischief in his eyes. "But I have to tickle you... " Then he reached out and scratched his arm. Embarrassed and itchy, he could not help rolling on the ground, laughing and begging for mercy, "OK Good Brother Yun, I''m wrong. I''ll never dare to... " Looking at the ground to beg for mercy rolling, cloud Liqian heart also soft, stopped, two people a toss, are tired lying on the grass breathing. Looking at the white clouds in the sky, Yun Liqian felt that he had finally played a trick on him and revenged himself. He was very happy, but he didn''t realize that his eyes were red and didn''t speak. "Hoo I''m so tired of you Angry don''t look at him, also ignore him, and cloud Liqian also completely don''t know straight said: "ha ha, see you and your master in the kitchen all day long, how you don''t have the smell of lampblack, but some fragrance, really good smell, ha ha, like a girl''s home, give me another smell..." After that, he tried to smell her again, but his face and ears were red. It seemed that he was burning hot, so he could make pancakes directly on it. "Hehe, are you still shy?" He asked in a funny way, but didn''t notice anything unusual about her. he thought that his hand had just touched her and scratched her. He remembered that the master had told her that a girl can''t have a close relationship with a man, and if she had, she would marry that man. Although she didn''t hate Yun Liqian, she had been secretly thinking about Yu Gong, and if she would marry Yun Liqian in the future In her heart, she was not happy. The more she thought about it, the more scared she was. She even thought, if one day Yugong knew, he would ignore her. at the thought of this, the grape like eyes were covered by water mist, and big tears came out of her eyes quietly.At the moment, Yun Liqian also felt that something was wrong with her. She was not as quiet as usual. If she had been, she would have fought back at this time. But at this time, she was very quiet. She sat up straight and looked at her. "Are you all right?" He turned to face her. Looking at his face, she felt the tears of his body, and he felt the same as his red face. "Are you ok? It''s like I didn''t notice it just now. Did it hurt you? Come on, let me see... " "Don''t touch me. I hate it. Who told you to spank others and tickle them?" The more you say it, the more sour you feel in your heart. The tears in your eyes, like the gushing spring, can''t stop flowing out. Her tears are like little monkey''s claws, which makes him flustered. "Don''t, don''t cry. If you don''t like this, I will never..." "And next time! If you are like this in the future, I will not be your brother... " She yelled at him impatiently. Looking at her anger, Yun Liqian felt a little unreasonable, but then he thought that he was younger than him, and he was very strong on weekdays. Today, he was attacked by him, probably because he was unwilling. Thinking of this, he hurried forward, shook her arm, and laughed, "OK, OK, I won''t bully you any more. OK, you can forgive Brother Yun!" Looking at the way he apologized, like a little doll who did something wrong, the anger was gone. She calmed down her anger and thought calmly, "in fact, he didn''t know that I was a woman. I lied to him first. Forget it, we don''t have much time to play together. We still don''t care about him." She pretended to be angry and patted off Yun Liqian''s hand hanging on her arm, "but you said, from now on, you can''t bully me." "Well, OK, I won''t bully you," he promised with a nod. "And today you swear not to tell anyone!" She thought that as long as no one knew, no one would let her grow up and marry him. "The second thing I swear is that I''ll tell him to know if he loves me.". After all, she swore that he was so soft that he couldn''t forget to make fun of him Ha ha ha... " Having said that, without waiting for his reaction, he immediately put on his back the bamboo basket and ran up the mountain. Angry and ashamed, he blushed and ran after Yun Liqian in front of him. He yelled: "you dead brother Yun, I''ll peel your skin when I catch you, and I won''t make any delicious food for you any more..." Many years later, when they were looking back on this time, they asked him why he didn''t realize that she was a daughter. He just laughed and didn''t answer. "Housekeeper, I''ll give you these cakes. Don''t you say anything else?" At the entrance of the villa, Yun Liqian looks at a box full of assorted cakes and asks the housekeeper. There are crystal like two-color horseshoe cake, yellow pineapple cake, white longan cake and colorful thousand layer cake that he likes most These good-looking and delicious cakes were enough for him to eat on the way to Feijian villa for several days. But at the moment, he couldn''t be happy because he was the owner of these cakes - he didn''t come out to see him off. "Well, he didn''t say anything. He just told you to be careful on the way and remember your promise." looking at Yun Liqian who was about to leave, the housekeeper answered reluctantly. On one side, Yun Shang was reluctant to give up. "Yun''er, I''m afraid that you and my father will not come back until you have finished your teaching. My father doesn''t expect you to become a great master, but he hopes you can really learn the essence of martial arts. When you come back, my father will make arrangements. You should learn to take care of yourself when you are away. Now you are almost 15 years old, and your father is also the father of Qi Guan I can''t hold it for you personally. Don''t you blame my father for being cruel? " When he spoke, there was a deep sense of helplessness between his eyebrows. Many years later, Yun Liqian finally understood why his father always had so much helplessness. "My father''s instruction to my son must be kept in mind. In the future, when my son is not with my father, I should pay more attention to my body. I don''t have many children, so I''ll leave my father and the housekeeper. When my son comes back, it''s time to share my father''s worries." After Yun Liqian finished, he did not forget to look at the door of the villa. He hoped to see you again when he left. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 315 Until he got on the horse, he didn''t wait to come out, with a little disappointment and loneliness in his heart. In fact, it''s not that she won''t come to see him off, but that she can''t stand the sadness of parting. So last night she stayed up all night and made those cakes for Yun Liqian. When she made them, she recalled the process of turning herself and Yun Liqian from an enemy to a brother. Every bit of them gathered together into a happy day. She didn''t know when to meet each other when she thought of the difference. Her eyes were filled with tears Water dripping on the cake Early in the morning, she gave the pastry box to the housekeeper and climbed to the top of the mountain alone. She wanted to see Yun Liqian off quietly and didn''t want to cry in front of him. At the top of the mountain, she saw Yun Liqian riding a black steed towards this side. He was wearing a white shirt, and his dark hair floated with the wind. It was different from the feeling he gave her on weekdays. She could vaguely hear the sound of horse''s hooves on the mountain road, and with a rush away from others, he gradually moved away from her sight, until his back was beautiful Shadow away, she just loud cry: "cloud elder brother We must remember our agreement I''ll come on, too... " Yun Liqian, who is galloping on his horse, seems to hear the cry of the horse. He turns around and inadvertently sees a small figure standing on the top of the mountain. His intuition tells him that his originally lost mood immediately becomes cloudless. He raises his whip and speeds up the horse''s running speed. He doesn''t stop for a moment, and his mouth purses a beautiful arc. He knows it He came to see him off because he didn''t want to feel the sadness of parting. He said in his heart: "I''ll remember our agreement. You can come on, too..." After Yun Liqian left, but when she read the whole letter, she almost didn''t vomit blood and blushed to her ears. She thought the letter was full of words like master''s ardent expectation for him, but she didn''t expect that master was telling her about women coming to kuishui and telling her in detail how to deal with it. After reading master''s special letter, she subconsciously wiped it The movement of sweat. "Unfortunately, it will be troublesome to come here later. No wonder my master didn''t agree with me to go to Dabei temple. It''s inconvenient to think of a daughter''s home." Only now did she understand why the master said that her body was so different from that of the boy. She did not expect that her daughter''s parents would bleed every month when they were older. Just thinking about it, her scalp would feel numb Ten days later, when rubbing his weak buttocks and swollen legs, he finally saw Ziyun mountain. In the deep green mountain, an ancient temple was hidden behind it. At the foot of the mountain, he could hear the deep and distant bell of the temple, and the faint sound of chanting scriptures. Lao Zhang, the leader of the caravan, came to the carriage and said, "little brother, we have arrived at Ziyun mountain. You can get off here. We have to go to the capital, so we won''t accompany you to the mountain." Thinking that she would be able to go to Dabei Temple soon, she was very excited and worried. Facing Lao Zhang''s farewell, she was very unhappy. From this moment on, all she had to face were strangers. Everything had to be her own. She got out of the carriage with the burden. "I''ve been bothering you for so many days. Uncle Zhang, it''s all up to you to take care of me. I''m sure I can make a vegetarian dinner for you when I come back from my studies." Lao Zhang looked at her young age, and her body was delicate and thin. He felt a little more compassion in his heart. He touched her head and said, "ha ha, good. Uncle Zhang is waiting for your vegetarian banquet. You are so young that you have such ambition. Uncle is optimistic about you..." After saying goodbye to Lao Zhang, they went up the mountain along the 18 turn mountain road. The mountain road is a stone ladder dug by hand. Fortunately, it''s not very steep, and it''s not very hard to get up. There are countless pines and cypresses on both sides. When they get to the mountainside, they hear the sound of water. She looked around and found that there was a fork road beside the mountain road. She heard the sound of the water. It was estimated that it was a waterfall. How could she miss such a view when she was a child and look for the waterfall along the fork road. But when she walked along the fork road to the place close to the sound of water, she could only hear the roaring sound of water, but did not see the waterfall flying down. She carefully looked around and found a mountain road similar to a line of sky. "Ha ha, it is estimated that you can see the waterfall after walking through this line of days." the head melon turned, and there was no pause at the foot. Without hesitation, he went through the gap between the mountains. When she walked out of the crevice, the mountain wind with mist came, mixed with the freshness of wild grass and mountain flowers. For a moment, the tiredness of the journey seemed to disappear. The waterfall was almost more than ten meters high, and the drop was not particularly big, but it was like a silver ribbon hanging in the forest. Under the sun, it was shining like a rainbow, and a waterfall was formed It''s not a big pool. The water is crystal clear. From time to time, small fish and shrimps spring up where the waterfall falls, as if to follow the waterfall upstream. Looking at the clear water and smelling her clothes, she only took a bath in the inn once in the past ten days because she was on the road. She couldn''t stand the smell and glanced around. It was a quiet place. She took off her clothes and jumped into the pool. Clear pool of water gently surrounded her, foot occasionally fish swim, itchy, make her can''t help laughing, "ha ha, if fat Dun they are in, today''s not bake you..." She unwrapped the ribbon of her hair, spread her hair like brocade, and let it out into the water gently. Soon she remembered that it was wet like brocade in the night, and she also swam around like a fish in the water. After a while, she felt that her physical strength was not enough, but she didn''t want to go ashore. She simply leaned on the water, looked up at the cloudless sky, and felt comfortable all over, and her eyes were pale The light blue sky reminded her of Yugong''s lazy and heartwarming smile Red lips pursed smile rippling open.Just as she was enjoying the refreshing comfort, she caught a glimpse of someone on the cliff above the waterfall. On a closer look, it turned out to be a monk in a monk''s robe. she thought that her eyes were shaken by the blue sky, and she turned over and dived into the water. When she came out of the water again, the one sitting on the cliff was a monk in his teens, although her eyes were closed at the moment But who knows if he just saw it. In my heart, she was shocked, and her feet suddenly began to cramp due to the excessive consumption of physical strength. When she was worried, her body began to sink, and the fear of death immediately came to her. "Help! help! Cough Cough Help... " She hoped her voice would be heard by the monk. With the huge plop, her waist was clamped by a pair of powerful hands, her body stopped sinking, and her panic immediately disappeared. Then came the worry, because her body was covered up by the strange opposite sex, and she had no time to think about it. In her ears were the sound of the monk''s breathing in and splashing. She thought about her identity if she went ashore It must be white. She could already step on the sand and stone in the pool. She immediately wanted to get rid of his hoop, but she couldn''t get rid of it. "Well I''m ok. Let me go Slightly raised his head, he met a pair of eyes deeper than pool water and colder than glacier. Her subordinates consciously blocked her lower body. If she wasn''t young, I''m afraid her upper body would have been her daughter. He let go of her arms and put them on the shore His voice was calm and steady. So in the face of a strange man, and just close to his body, I feel cold all over, but my face can''t help reddening. "No, no! I''ll go up by myself. Can you turn your back? " His face flashed a little ruddy, "are you a woman?" She shook her head like a rattle. "No, no, it''s just that I don''t like to wear clothes in front of others. You and I are both men. It''s not awkward..." The monk''s face was like a meteor, and a smile passed away. He seemed to agree with her. He went ashore alone and walked towards the cliff where he had just meditated. Taking advantage of his back to her, like a drowning chicken, he went ashore in a panic, dressed in clothes, and just tied his belt. The monk had gone up the cliff from the path by the pool. Regardless of his wet clothes, he closed his eyes and continued to meditate outside the world. Along the path he just walked, he also climbed up the cliff. He sat there motionless and scolded himself for making such a fuss. "Look at him meditating here so attentively, he should not have seen everything just now. I knew I would not be in a hurry, and I would have to go ashore quietly. It''s not enough..." The more I think about it, the more I regret it. The monk around me opens and closes his eyes and looks up at her standing by. "What''s the matter, benefactor?" She scratched her head in embarrassment and looked at the monk awkwardly with fire at the root of her ears. Her slightly thin cheek was like jade, she looked at the monk awkwardly www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 316 But not as deep as Yu Wujun''s eyes can indulge in everything, indifferent indifference has the trace of resisting thousands of miles, light pursed lips reveal a frightening spirit, such a person is afraid to see a glance can not forget, her hot ears is not because to see him, but because of the thought of his naked was held by him. "Well No, I just came to say thank you "Give me a hand!" He spoke with a bit of sparing words. Looking at his meditation on the rock is full of water on his clothes, a mountain wind, chilly, called her subconsciously rubbed arm. "It''s easy for you to catch cold when you wear wet clothes like this," she reminded him kindly. He glanced at her faintly and stood up from the rock. He was taller than her head. Although he was thin, his bones were not small. His head was straight and his shoulders were flat. The white robe was a little empty on him, but it made people feel elegant and refined. "Well!" He turned and left. She wanted to make a fire for him to dry his clothes, but she didn''t expect that he would leave directly and follow the monk''s steps. "Well My name is, and you? " "Chueh Chi!" His pace is very big. She can''t keep up with him. She just follows him by running. "Little master, which temple are you in?" She''s breathing a little. He slowed down, so that she could keep up, and the answer was still succinct, "Dabei temple!" "Ha ha, what a coincidence. I''m going to Dabei temple too. It''s not the main road here. I''m not familiar with the path. Can I follow you?" "Well! But it should be faster. The temple will not receive pilgrims when the evening bell strikes. " This is the longest sentence he said. He thought it was very interesting. He said with a smile: "little master, are all monks in your temple like you who are so precious?" Chueh Chi hesitated for a moment, turned his head, looked at it and answered her, "no!" He went straight ahead. Walking on the path, my eyes kept looking around. The wild flowers in the mountain quietly revealed their fragrance. I wanted to pick them to make a wreath. But when I thought that it was only my daughter''s family that did it, I watched Chueh Chi and she held back. When I passed a high hill, the red raspberry attracted her attention. "Wow, there are so many raspberries here. Do you want to eat them?" Chueh Chi stopped, with an inquiry in his eyes: "this, can I eat it?" "Oh, it''s very good to pick wild strawberry on one side," she said. Jue Chi stopped, and there was no expression on his face. He was not anxious, but just waiting quietly. She handed him the picked raspberries. "You eat them, they taste good." she also put one into her mouth. The sour and sweet feeling made her feel better. Chueh Chi just took a small bite and gently nodded his head. "Well, what you said is" he didn''t ask her for more, but continued to drive, and she followed closely As soon as I got to Dabei temple, I heard the heavy bell. It was the night bell, reminding the monks of the temple that it was time to chant sutras and have dinner. "This is the back door. You can''t get in. You can''t get in from the front door!" Juechi stood at the back door and told her. "Well, I see. Thank you, Chueh Chi!" He looked back at her with a smile and put his hands together. "Benefactor''s raspberries are delicious too..." This fleeting smile made her feel like the sunshine shining in the glacier. She was intoxicated when there was no temperature. She watched his white figure go away, and then suddenly thought that she had more important things to do. She ran to the front door In front of him, he was thin, his eyes always narrowed, and his face was wrinkled, because his thin and protruding cheekbones made people feel that he was not an easy person to be close to. He looked at the letter given to him. It was yunshang''s, and his broad hand trembled imperceptibly. If it wasn''t for the Abbot''s robe on his body, no one would believe that he was the famous master Ku Ruo. While he was reading the letter, he looked at him secretly and thought, "as expected, if you are a Zen master, you can see that his face is not like bitter gourd. I think it would be better to call a master of bitter gourd!" Bitter if put down the letter in the hand, carefully looked up and down the short stature, eyes flashed a ray of sharp light. I don''t know what''s written on it, but I guess it should be something like Yun Shang''s recommendation of her. Otherwise, why should people accept a layman to learn vegetarian banquet. "Do you want to learn vegetarian food here?" "Well, yes." If you twist your gray beard and think about it, "the letter says that you have been learning cooking since you were sensible, and your master is also a master in the field of cooking. Why do you want to go to Dabei temple to learn from your father? Don''t your master blame you for doing so? " "The more I become familiar with the chef, the more I realize that he is an orphan, However, I feel that this is like learning, which has no end. As for whether my master will be angry or not, it is the best proof that I can come to Dabei temple. If my master does not approve, I will never disobey his meaning. On the contrary, he supports me to continuously improve myself. "When I speak, I have a stubborn expression in my brow, which I have never shown before It''s the maturity of the world.Her no boasting answer made ruoku''s eyes brighten and nodded slightly. Just as he stopped counting rosary beads, he began to move skillfully again. At this time, his expression was quite different from that just now. He said to her, "well, although you are young, you can say such a truth. You can see your obsession in cooking. I''ll ask you again, do you want to mention it so urgently What do you want to promote yourself for? " "I feel satisfied when I see people eating my food with a happy look on their faces." She blurted out without any hesitation. Ruoku''s hand forcefully pinches a Rosary Bead, and the wrinkled corners of his mouth lift up, revealing a joyful tone. "Well, your desire is the premise of making good food. Since you are so sincere, you will stay in the temple for a period of time from now on. If you still firmly want to learn from the vegetarian diet of Dabei temple in a month, I will accept you as an apprentice." "Well Master, can''t you accept me as an apprentice now? " There was a look of disappointment on her face, and her shoulders broke down. Bitter fruit is just a smile, "quiet and far sighted, nothing in a hurry!" I don''t know what he said, but I know it in my heart. If it''s hard, I have to test her first, and then I decide whether I want to accept her as an apprentice. I thought to myself, "in a word, it''s not a matter of one or two days to come here. Since I want to test it, I''ll test it. Now I have nothing but time." Thinking of this, he hastened to give Ruo ascetic rites and said, "yes, follow the master''s arrangement!" "From today on, you can live in the wing room of the West Temple for the time being. Tomorrow, a master named Wuxing will arrange for you." as soon as ruoku finished speaking, he heard the clapping voice in the temple, which is to remind the monks to go to the Zhaitang to eat. When I first came here, I restrained my impatience and quietly followed ruoku to the Zhaitang. I saw that there were many monks in it. When abbot ruoku entered, all the monks began to chant. He motioned to sit in an empty seat in the right corner. The way the monks chanted the sutras was so pious that they didn''t dare to say a word. Usually, their naughty energy also converged. She couldn''t understand what the monks read, so she looked around with her eyes. It''s said that in one of the earliest temples in the kingdom of Jin, monks were eating in the Zhaitang one day. Suddenly, a strange monk came from the outside. He came and sat in the position of Abbot Yang (in the Zhaitang, the abbot is sitting in the center, and other people are sitting on both sides). At this time, the monks (monks who are in charge of temple rules) came and called The strange monk didn''t want to sit in the Abbot''s position, but how did he persuade him? He just refused to go away. Later, when the monk got angry, he pulled his ear with his hand. But who knew that his ear was getting longer and longer. At that time, all the monks present were stunned. Later, everyone knew that the strange monk was Maitreya, and from then on Maitreya Bodhisattva is worshipped in the Zhaitang of all temples in the state of Jin. There are rows of monks sitting on both sides of the statue of Maitreya. In front of each monk, there are two bowls, a butterfly, a pair of chopsticks and a spoon. "When she looked at the Zhaitang, she thought about where juezhi was sitting, but after looking through the whole Zhaitang, she didn''t see his shadow. She felt very strange," well, why didn''t you see today''s juezhi? Isn''t he also a monk here? " Just at this time, the monks'' scriptures were finished. They began to distribute food and asked in a low voice. When they came here, the monk with the spoon asked, "how much food do you need, benefactor?" "I want a bowl." "Here are three dishes. Do you want them all or just the same?" "Well, both!" Come to the famous Dabei temple, of course, to have a good taste of the vegetarian food here, she said impolitely. The monk looked up at her and didn''t say much. He just scooped up a portion of the three dishes for her, saluted her and walked towards the others. In fact, these three vegetarian dishes are very common. They are shredded potatoes, eggplant and bean curd. However, after a close look, I felt that I had come to study here right. I saw that the shredded potatoes, whose root size is even and as thin as vermicelli, are not conglutinated at all, and their color is light yellow with crystal clear, the three vegetarian dishes are very common www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 317 Before she ate it, it seemed that she had already begun to eat it. She put a few threads in her mouth and tasted it carefully. Although she had made countless delicacies and seen all kinds of spices, she could not taste the flavor of the shredded potatoes. The taste was very light, but it induced the original taste of potatoes. The soft and crispy chewiness made people unable to stop eating. she picked up a bowl of eggplant, which seemed to be dry, and dried up like a vegetable, but did not want to bite it. The saturated juice spread in the mouth. What kind of fragrance was it? If letinous edodes extracts the essence from the chicken broth, with the delicious fish, such a dish is the eggplant, which is clearly the fresh fish, fresh chicken juice, the beauty of chicken juice, and repeated extraction. There is such a taste of seizing the sky, the shock in the heart has been unable to express in words, looking at the tofu like jade, she can''t wait to clip a piece, but because the tofu is too smooth, it has not had time to chew, the tofu has already slipped into the throat. Her hands trembled slightly in surprise. If you can make tofu so smooth, it''s not the ability that ordinary people can have. Even the tofu made by her master is not half as smooth as this tofu. This time, instead of using chopsticks to clip the snow-white tofu, she scooped a small spoon with a wooden spoon. She cherished it like a fragile magnetic doll and took a shallow sip. The seemingly light tofu had a slightly spicy flavor. The tip of her tongue was occupied by the sour flavor while tasting the spicy flavor, which greatly increased her interest. The three simple vegetarian dishes shocked her so much that she couldn''t say a word. The Zhaitang was very quiet. She could only hear the sound of chopsticks and bowls touching, but her heart beat wildly, and her throat choked. The color and taste of these dishes completely overturned her previous view of vegetarian cuisine, and changed her tentative mood into piety at the moment At this time, she did not stand in the perspective of a chef, but just regarded herself as a gourmet who could taste the food attentively. She pulled out a bowl of rice, which was very rough, but it was totally different when cooperating with these vegetarian dishes. This is the reason why we should go back to nature. Although the delicacies are exquisite and expensive, they are not as satisfied as this bowl of vegetarian food. When she looked at the monks who were eating around her, everyone looked as if they were eating like a bowl of delicious food. They just used it to wrap their bellies. They didn''t have a good taste at all. She sighed to herself, "it''s a pity to be a vegetarian..." While sighing, a monk came to her with a bowl of rice soup, "benefactor, do you want this rice oil?" "Well, yes, yes..." Although the color of rice soup is not white enough, she will not miss any chance to taste it. She nodded her head and said yes. The monk also looked at her with strange eyes, but he didn''t say anything. He scooped a bowl of rice soup for her and went on to share food with other monks. It wasn''t long before she finally knew why the two monks looked at her like that when they added food to her. Although the vegetarian food was beautiful, her food intake was limited. Fortunately, she also knew that the Buddhist hall shouldn''t waste it at will, so she tried her best to eat. At last, there were only some scallion and ginger, and half a bowl of rice soup. When she went to wash her dishes and chopsticks, a 40 year old monk stopped her. She asked, "master, why are you doing this?" "Benefactor, do you know that this dish is all given by God and should not be wasted at all?" The monk was kind and asked her with a faint smile. "Well, yes, so I eat very clean. You see, I don''t have any rice in my bowl." The monk listened to what she said, only slightly shook his head, took up her soup bowl, drank the rice soup left in the bowl, and ate the scallion and ginger left in her bowl with no time for her to react. All this happened so fast that she didn''t have time to refuse. When she saw the calm in the monk''s eyes, she really hated to find a cave to go in. She wanted to say something to the monk, but the monk made a gesture to ask her to brush her own dishes. In the face of the monk''s behavior, she bowed her head in shame and just said to the monk in a quiet voice: "great The teacher told me to be taught... " The monk didn''t say anything, but told her with his own actions: all things are given by nature with pity, but we only attach importance to the precious things. If we throw away the abalone and bird''s nest, it will be said to be a tyrannical thing, but if we throw away the onion, celery and coriander that can be seasoned and tasted in the dishes, we won''t be blamed. But as a chef, I''m not sure For those who are not familiar with the world''s food materials, the chef is a craftsman who can turn decay into magic. However, if the craftsman''s eyes are divided when selecting materials, he can''t really accurately grasp the character of each kind of food materials, and he can''t communicate with the food materials. How can the food without heart move people''s hearts? When he came out of the Zhaitang, he lowered his head and rinsed the bowl with Luffa net. Thousands of thoughts came out of his heart, many of them, but he could not catch a clue, but his heart was suddenly open. I don''t know how I got out of the Zhaitang. When I looked up, I saw myself standing under an ancient cypress tree in the backyard of a temple. The night was cold, and the faint moonlight was scattered through the thick cypress branches. The wind was blowing and the tree moved. It was probably because other monks went to evening classes after the fast. There were no monks walking back and forth around. I heard it vaguely There was a sound of chanting Sutras in the West Wing room. It was a child''s nature. Out of curiosity, she walked towards the wing room.The door was hidden. She looked through the window lattice and saw a monk kneeling on the futon chanting scriptures. The white robe was worn on the man''s body. The figure looked thin but not thin. She could not see the monk''s appearance clearly from the window lattice. She went to the door quietly and looked through the crack of the door. It was just a side. The face reflected by the candlelight was just a shadow On the other hand, you can see the elegant and deep outline. This person is the one she just met. "Chueh Chi, is that you?" She asked cautiously, not sure. The chanting figure hesitated for a moment, but did not turn her head. But it was only this hesitation that confirmed her in her heart. It was the chanting person who saved her from the delusion by the pool. She pushed the door and went in. A soothing smell came to her. "What''s the smell? It smells good. " "The incense burning on the bodhi tree, the residual taste," he explained to her without looking at her. She was relieved when she saw Jueyi. Hearing his reply, she asked with a smile: "I didn''t see you in the Zhaitang just now, so you are here! Why don''t you go to dinner? " The sound of the wooden fish was the same. Chueh Chi didn''t answer her question, just recited the Sutra in a soft voice. She thought Chueh Chi didn''t remember him. "I''m the one you saved today. I''ll pick wild berries for you to eat." He looked at a sutra book placed in front of him, with only a few words: "I remember." "Then why did you ignore me?" She asked him with a smile. He raised his head and gave her a light look. His eyes were still calm and far-reaching, but they were shining with the light of stars in the candlelight, which made her heart miss a beat. Waving away the fleeting sprouting of my heart, I thought about what Chueh Chi had said to her on the road to hurry up. I thought that I had lost time on the road because of curiosity and playfulness, and my heart suddenly understood. Although he didn''t say anything to her, she had guessed that Chueh Chi didn''t go to Zhaitang because he missed the time to return to the temple, so he was punished to recite sutras and meditate here. "Did you stay here because I delayed your return?" She asked carefully. "No!" If his voice is in the clouds, it makes people feel ethereal. "Why is that?" "I missed the time to come back, it''s none of your business!" Just as he was talking, a slightly fatter monk came in, folded his hands, saluted and said, "benefactor, Chueh Chi is punished here for violating the temple rules. Please don''t disturb him. Please go out!" Pretending not to know the way, he said with confused eyes: "the abbot arranged for me to live in the wing room of the West courtyard, but I don''t know where it is?" There was a trace of impatience on the fat monk''s face. At the corner of his eye, when he saw Jueyi, he showed a look of happiness and disaster. When he looked at him, he immediately hid. But he didn''t escape his eyes. He turned and walked to the door, with the smell of driving her away. "Please come with me, I''ll take you there!" There''s a very obvious eviction order in the words. She wanted to ask Jue Chi a few more words, but the fat monk had already stood at the door and asked her to go out. She turned her head and looked at Jue Chi. He still bowed his head and recited the Scriptures. She secretly shriveled her mouth and walked out the door. When she passed Jue Chi, she vaguely heard Jue Chi''s suppressed sneezing. She couldn''t help but worry, "she must have caught a cold when she saved me by the pool today..." When the fat monk took her to the West Wing room, she went up and said, "ha ha, thank you very much. How can I call you? After a while, if the abbot asks who brought me here, I''ll give him an account! " The fat monk''s eyebrows were picked, and his face was just like a knot in one''s heart. He immediately burst out laughing, "ha ha, where can I trouble the benefactor to say such trifles in front of the abbot? I''m very polite." Chueh Yuan said that he didn''t need to tell the abbot, but he told him his name. Seeing that the monk was a man of fame and wealth, his attitude changed immediately when he knew that she was a pilgrim chartered by the abbot to live here. After listening to his name, he guessed that he was the same as Chueh Chi, and then he thought of his face when he saw Chueh Chi www.mylov enovel.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 318 He thought that Chueh Chi''s punishment had something to do with him. He wanted to avenge Chueh Chi, but he immediately thought that he had just arrived and had not yet found out the way, so he secretly wrote a note to the monk. "Ha ha, it''s easy to say. I''ll live in this temple in the future, and I''ll have many places to trouble my master! It''s not too late today, so I won''t disturb you, master. Go and do your work! " After Chueh yuan came out of the wing room, she laughed with satisfaction, and then quietly followed Chueh yuan to see if he had gone to Chueh Chi. After a while, as she expected, Chueh yuan didn''t go back to the room, but went to the room where Chueh Chi thought. She bowed and hid outside the door, listening carefully to the voice inside. "Ha ha, younger martial brother, this hungry feeling is not very good. Don''t think that you can do whatever you want by relying on the master''s favor. No, you''ve violated the temple rules, and you''re still punished." Chueh yuan gloated and stood beside Chueh Chi. He was so condescending that people hated him. Jue Chi, who recited the Sutra, ignored him. He knocked the wooden fish in his hands and looked at the opened Sutra without squinting. "Don''t pretend, don''t think that you are like a pair of ice cubes every day, it''s called aloofness. You don''t know how much flattery you''ve done in the master''s place in private, so be proud. Today the master is not punishing you!" Listening to his voice, he immediately came in and gave him a kick on the butt. Angrily, he grasped the doorframe tightly and scolded in his heart: "you are a dead monk. You have an ugly face. You are not as good as your face. You wait for me. Sooner or later, you will suffer enough." she looked into the room again and saw that Chueh yuan was smiling strangely at the moment It seems that there is something coming out of the corner of the mouth, and the voice also changes, like turning a corner. "Tut Tut, younger martial brother, if you don''t speak, you blame me. I''ve already told you that if you want to listen to elder martial brother, you won''t be treated badly. In ordinary days, even if the master takes care of you, but if your elder martial brother doesn''t care for you, you think you''ll be so comfortable?" Then he came closer to Jue Chi. "After you listen to the elder martial brother, I''ll go to the master immediately to intercede for you." his fat hands, like gecko''s claws, climb the mountain to Jueyi''s shoulder. The wooden fish was knocked heavily, and the sound stopped suddenly. The wooden stick of knocking the fish rolled on the ground, and I couldn''t see his crazy look outside the door, but I could feel his anger gushing from his stiff back. He suddenly stood up and looked directly at Jue yuan. His eyes were like glaciers that had been silent for thousands of years. They were protruding from the dark corner. The cold was like a sword that came out of its sheath, releasing a terrifying spirit. Chueh yuan was shocked by his eyes and took a few steps back. He took away the fat hand on his shoulder. "Go away!" His voice was like a sword, breaking through the air barrier and cutting on Chueh yuan''s greasy and shiny face. Chueh Chi''s hand was clenched into a fist, and his whole body was trembling because of the intense suppressed anger. He looked directly at Chueh yuan, and his heart felt empty, and a sense of fear rose from the bottom of his heart. The corners of Chueh yuan''s mouth twitched. After a short period of stagnation, the disgusting smile disappeared from his fat and shiny face, followed by some ferocious and more disgusting faces. "You Hum, elder martial brother has said everything. Since you are so ungrateful, don''t blame elder martial brother for not taking care of you. " "You''d better disappear from here now, if not, you''ll be responsible for the consequences." Chueh Chi looked at him coldly, with the same coercion in his words. Outside the door, she cheered for Chueh Chi''s action. Looking at the abnormal Chueh yuan, she couldn''t help but smile cunningly. She wiped a bag of seasoning out of her pocket and stood silently in the hiding place outside the door, waiting for Chueh yuan to come out. Although Chueh Chi seems thin, he is taller than Chueh yuan. The shock and awe from his whole body invisibly envelop him, making him feel as if he was imprisoned and unable to move. They look at each other, one is cold and the other is obscene, one is high and the other is low, surging in the dark. Facing the sharpness of his straight heart, Chueh yuan felt guilty and avoided his straight eyes. He rolled with inexplicable fear in his throat. Soon he changed his face and put on a look like a senior brother. ¡°¡­¡­ Well, you play hard with me, Chueh Chi, today you remember, this account, we''ll work it out slowly in the future. "He said, some feeble at the foot came towards the door, waiting by the door. When he saw his foot across the threshold, he picked up pepper and sprinkled it directly in his eyes. "Ouch My eyes... " Chueh yuan couldn''t open his eyes because of the spicy pepper. He covered his eyes and howled. When he walked in front of him, while he couldn''t open his eyes and wailed loudly, he gave him a hard foot on his lower body. After that, Chueh yuan almost lost his breath. Chueh yuan''s fat body fell to the ground. His eyes were stabbed and he couldn''t open. He kept crying. He covered his lower body tightly with his hands and sucked a few breaths. It was like a painful fork in the air. It was easy to smooth After that, I heard his cry"Ouch Oh, who is it Which maniac... " Chueh Chi heard his shrill scream and came out. He stood at the door laughing. There was a soft color on his cold face, but he didn''t speak. He covered his mouth and laughed. He blinked at him and ran to his room the next moment. Soon, Chueh yuan''s painful howl attracted the monks in the temple. They covered their mouths in the wing room and fell on the bed with a happy smile. They only heard the inquiries of some monks in the courtyard. "Oh, elder martial brother, what''s the matter with you?" "What are you howling about this day?" "What''s wrong with your eyes? Why are you covering your lower body? " "It''s so late, how can you come to the place where you have been thinking..." Everyone asked me one by one, thinking that Chueh yuan was empty in his heart and didn''t dare to say more. He said weakly: "I wanted to see if my younger martial brother was repentant and wanted to help him plead with the master, but who knows that when I came here, my eyes were suddenly fascinated by something, and then I was kicked..." Someone asked anxiously, "where are you kicking?" He was probably embarrassed to say that. After the man asked, he yelled angrily: "what''s wrong? Where else do you say? Hurry to find water to wash my eyes. Oh, yo I don''t know if my eyes will be blind... " After listening to these words, I''m going to laugh in bed. Tears are overflowing from the corner of my eyes. I''ve been bitten by him. I''m gloating in my heart and say: "you''re a dead fat pig. You''re not very capable. Ha ha, you''re not the one who was kicked by me to cry." Hearing the sound of footsteps, Chueh yuan was ridiculed gradually. Maybe the people carried him back to the room. The courtyard was calm again. She peeped out her head from the door of the room and looked around. When she was sure that there was no one in the courtyard, she went out quietly. The whole pattern of Dabei temple is the same as that of the temple in the state of Jin. The front is the main hall for pilgrims, and the back yard is the place where monks live. It took her a lot of effort to find the kitchen. The kitchen of Dabei temple is much larger than that of Yunshui villa. Everything in it is bigger than usual. Even the spoon for cooking is bigger than usual. At this time, she has no choice Heart but to take a closer look at the kitchen facilities, a go to the chopping board there looking for ginger and onions. These things are indispensable in the kitchen. She found a handle of ginger and green onion. After washing, she wanted to smash the ginger. But she thought that the sound would disturb others. She carefully cut it into pieces and found a pot to make soup. She added some water and put it on the stove to simmer. After the ginger soup was boiled, she immediately poured the washed rice in, because she came here secretly to make things, and she didn''t dare to delay. Originally, the ginger porridge was cooked slowly on fire, but in order to save time, she cooked the porridge with boiling water, which could speed up the cooking time, and kept pulling the bellows to increase the firepower. About half a column of incense time, ginger porridge is ready, she took a sand jar filled with ginger porridge, sprinkled a little salt in it, and cut a few pieces of onion into it, everything is ready, she neatly tidy up the kitchen, carrying the sand jar and walked towards the room. The night was already deep, and juezhi was still chanting scriptures in her room. She was sneaking around the backyard all the way, her eyes rolling, for fear of being seen by others. When she went to the door, she was afraid of being found by others, so she went in without knocking. "Here you are!" She grinned and scratched her head, waiting for him to take the jar. Chueh Chi looked at her puzzled, "this is..." "You eat it, this is ginger porridge. I heard you sneeze. It is estimated that you suffered cold this afternoon. Ginger can expel cold, scallion can ventilate, and it is useful for cold stuffy nose. Although the fire is not good, this porridge can not only wrap your stomach, but also benefit you from the cold." with that, she opened the lid of the sand jar, and a smell of scallion spread in the room immediately The unique taste makes people feel the warmth in their stomach before eating. His eyes are bright, deep tunnel of people can''t see clearly, but there is no ice cold at first sight, the action is a little hesitant, like hesitating whether to take this pot of porridge. "What are you doing? Eat quickly. Do you think there are still people coming to see you late at night? Are you still chanting scriptures "No" "so you don''t eat yet?" There is a feeling in Chueh Chi''s heart that he has never felt before. The trickle of water from the bottom of his heart is moistening but silent. "Eat quickly, it''s late at night, I should go to sleep too..." She yawned. "Well, thank you," he hesitated for a moment and took the sand jar in his hand. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 319 The porridge was a little hot, but Jue Chi ate it very quickly. Sitting on the futon on the ground, he supported his chin with both hands. Looking at Jue Chi, who was eating sweetly, he also had a smile on his mouth As soon as the genius was a little dim, she heard the sound of monks coming and going in the courtyard. Last night, when Jue Chi finished eating ginger porridge, it was very late, and she missed the most sleepy time. In addition, she had just arrived here, and she had some problems. I didn''t sleep all night. At this time, I heard the movement in the courtyard, but I didn''t feel sleepy. I got up and pushed the door open. I saw the sunshine in the early morning, which had been scattered in the courtyard with the ridicule and far-reaching bird calls in the mountains. The early morning air in the mountains was a little cold, which made her shiver. Then I thought that Chueh Chi knelt on the futon to chant scriptures all night It was very cold, and he was worried about the cold in his heart, so he ran to the wing room. before he came near, he saw many monks standing at the door of the room where Jue Chi chanted sutras. He was surprised, "are these people here to ask him to go out? So many people? " She went over and took a seven or eight year old monk and asked quietly, "little master, what are you doing here?" The little monk met her in the Zhaitang last night. Knowing that she was brought by the abbot, he quickly saluted her and said, "benefactor, you don''t know something. Inside is my elder martial brother juezhi. He was suspected by other elder martial brothers that he stole ginger porridge in the chanting room last night." My heart thumped and sank, and my heart darkened: "that sand can has been washed and put back by me, how can anyone find it?" With a smile on her face, she said to the little monk, "it''s not a big deal to eat porridge. Is it a big trouble for you?" "Benefactor, you don''t know. Yesterday, my elder martial brother came back to the temple late and was punished by the master. He thought about it here. He planned to ask him to go to the master early this morning to admit his mistake, and it ended. But he disobeyed the master and ate without permission. This is already a mistake. The elder martial brother ate ginger porridge while chanting scriptures. We can see that ginger is a kind of wuxinli, It''s meat. If we don''t recite sutras in private, it''s OK to eat them. But the elder martial brother recited sutras here last night, and he even ate ginger porridge. Do you think it''s very serious? Now the elder martial brother has gone to inform the master. "Then the little monk raised his feet and looked at the movement in the room. She was worried. She recalled his hesitation when he took the porridge last night. At that time, she just thought that he was afraid of being found eating. It turned out that there was such an original. Thinking of this, she pushed away the monks standing outside the door and went in. Chueh Chi was still kneeling on the futon, silent, as if other people''s sarcasm and ridicule had not been heard. She could not help calling his name, "Chueh Chi..." Jue Chi''s back, slightly stiff, looked back at her without expression, but his eyes slipped a little relieved, that is to reassure her. Just at this time, I heard someone behind me saying: "everyone, get out of the way, master is coming..." But at this moment, the monk knelt down and looked at the man with brown eyes. He was afraid that he was walking away again. "Was he following me last night?" I guess to myself. Chueh yuan respectfully said to Ruoxu, "master, I was worried about the cold at night last night and wanted to send a dress to my elder martial brother. However, when I came to the door, I saw the benefactor carrying a can of porridge for my younger martial brother." when he spoke, he paused and looked at her. At this time, other people focused their eyes on her. Chueh yuan insidiously tugged at the corner of his mouth, and then said: "originally, junior brother Jue Chi and I were going to be closer on weekdays. When I saw this benefactor bringing him porridge, I didn''t stop him. I thought he was hungry, and he knew he was wrong, so I let him eat. In the morning, I asked you for a favor, so I didn''t go in to disturb them. But later, I came back But I can smell the smell of ginger and scallion in the room. It doesn''t matter which elder martial brother or younger martial brother ate it on weekdays, but he was chanting scriptures last night. How can he get five sympathies when chanting scriptures? Alas It''s a pity that when I found out that all this was over, my younger martial brother drank a can of porridge in three or two mouths. Alas It''s my fault... " He pretended to blame himself, that look of chagrin, let see really want to come forward, in his fat face hard to give two punches. Then he said: "I thought about it all night. I don''t know if I should tell the master about it. I didn''t fall asleep all night. Later, I thought about it carefully. It''s about Buddhism. I didn''t dare to hide it any more. I came to tell the master about it." After listening to what Jueyuan said, Ruo Xu looks calm and looks at Jueyi with an inquiring look, "is what your elder martial brother said true?" Chueh Chi looked at the master and replied with some guilt: "what the elder martial brother said is true, but this porridge is not made for me by the benefactor. It''s my brother who is too hungry to ask for it from her." Listening to what he said, my heart was very hot. I didn''t expect that although she and Jue Chi had only known each other for two days, he was still thinking about her at the critical moment, but he was worried about Jue Chi''s blocking all the mistakes on himself. The sweat oozed from his anxious forehead.He hastily went forward and explained, "master, it''s none of the master''s business. I made this porridge and I gave it to him from the stronghold. The little master asked the master to treat it leniently when he saw that he couldn''t retreat. If you want to punish me, you should punish me at the same time." If Xu listened to her, he asked Chueh Chi, "is that what this benefactor said?" Chueh Chi bowed his head and said nothing, but at the same time, Ruo Xu was relieved and said, "anyway, my brother has broken the rules. Please punish him. As for this little benefactor, considering that he doesn''t understand our rules, please don''t add his responsibility." "You don''t have to say that. As a teacher, I will punish you. As for this benefactor, he is not a member of our temple. Let the abbot handle everything." Then Ruoxu said to him, "little benefactor, this is our temple''s business. Please don''t take part in it any more. Please go back!" There was dissatisfaction with her in his voice, but due to his identity, he didn''t attack, but was obviously driving her out. seeing the master''s tough attitude, he realized the seriousness of the problem at this time, so he turned and ran to the main hall, intending to beg for mercy from the abbot. the threshold of the main hall was a little high, and she ran in a hurry, tripped and fell On the stone slab in the hall, the palm of the hand was rubbed to break the skin and exuded blood. "If you come to plead, you''d better not." ruoku kneels on the right futon, his eyes slightly narrowed, and doesn''t look at her. "No, abbot, it''s not like that. Can you listen to me?" If Ku opened his eyes, "what''s that like?" Thinking of Jue Chi being punished for himself, I felt anxious and uncomfortable. When I saw Ruo Ku''s peaceful and leisurely eyes, my tears flowed uncontrollably, and my voice became choked. "when I went up the mountain yesterday, when I saw the clear water in the pool, I couldn''t help going down to play with it. Who knows that later, I got cramps and almost drowned. Thanks to a Chueh Chi there, he jumped into the pool and saved me. Later, when I heard that I was coming to the Dabei temple, he led me along the path. But I was so curious that I delayed his return to the temple. As a result, his master punished him for staying up at night I have to use the studio, and I have to recite sutras and meditate in my room. "Speaking of this, I sobbed and could hardly speak any more. "don''t worry, speak slowly." ruoku gently patted her shoulder, stabilized her mood, and then said: "later, I saw that he was cold, so I wanted to make ginger porridge for him to drive away the cold, but I didn''t know that you can''t eat ginger when you chant scriptures." speaking of this, she quickly pulled ruoku''s monk robe, with a sincere face. "abbot, it''s really nothing to do with Chueh Chi. He missed the time to return to the temple because of me and suffered cold because of me. I made the porridge. Just punish me. Please go to save him. I beg you..." "You plant the cause, and he bears the result. Although the one who doesn''t know is innocent, he has already broken the precepts when you make something for him to eat. Even if you don''t know that the ginger is all spice, he should know that the wrong is wrong, so he will be punished. If you don''t have a pure heart and can take responsibility, now I''ll invite you out of the temple, and this time I''ll be punished I''ll teach you a lesson. Chueh Chi''s nature is not bad. His master will deal with it. I can''t go to talk about it. Go and see Chueh Chi. At this time, he should go to the commandment monk to get the stick. " When he heard ruoku''s words, he felt cold in his heart, wiped his tears and ran to the abstinence room Looking at his back, ruoku narrowed his eyes, twisted his beard and nodded slightly, "well, it seems that he not only loves the surface of cooking, but also knows how to use his heart As a newcomer to Dabei temple, she was not familiar with the terrain. After running out of the hall, she remembered that she didn''t know where the abstinence room was. Fortunately, although the Dabei temple is big, the pattern is very clear. It''s easy to find the abstinence room, but it also took a lot of time. When she ran to the abstinence room, she saw that the two monks had already landed their last stick in Jue Chi''s room It''s on. "Don''t fight..." Seeing Jue Chi''s trousers, which had been dyed red with blood, she could not help crying out. Maybe other people were afraid of the elder martial brother named Jueyuan. After jueyan accepted the ring stick, no one came to help him. They ran to him and knelt down beside him. Looking at the bright red trousers, they shed tears. "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. But for me, how could you be punished?" Help her to cry. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 320 At this time, Jue Chi was dizzy with pain. He couldn''t stand up at all, but he still managed to squeeze out a smile towards her, "don''t worry, I''m ok..." Then he fainted. Looking at Chueh Chi, who couldn''t walk, she bit her teeth and carried him up. Every step she took, she felt that her legs were filled with lead, and her waist seemed to be broken, but she still insisted on walking step by step towards the wing room where she lived "Ouch My God, I didn''t expect you to look very thin. I didn''t expect you to be so heavy My waist is about to break. "It''s so easy to insist on taking Jue chi to his room. I put him on the bed with all my strength. I still want to make fun of Jue chi to make him sober. But when she turned to see juezhi, she found that he was still in a semi coma state, and frowned, very painful, "what''s the matter with you, don''t scare me." "Pain..." Jue Chi''s forehead exuded big beads of sweat because of pain, which made her heart burn. Hearing his babbling, I found that I didn''t put him in a good position. Chueh Chi injured his elbow, but she just let him lie flat on the bed because she was really weak, and the wound was crushed. Isn''t that adding fuel to the fire! "Oh, I''m sorry. I''ll change it for you." Then she clumsily went to help Jue Chi turn over, but the injured Jue Chi was half comatose and couldn''t make any effort on her body. She tried her best to turn over his body, but she didn''t want to. This time, she used too much force to turn Jue Chi down from the bed. With a dull sound, Jue Chi fell straight to the ground, and the bright red blood soaked out of her trousers and flowed on the ground It''s particularly frightening. Scared, he began to cry again. Seeing Jue Chi, he didn''t speak. He was afraid that he would be killed by himself. He shook Jue Chi, "don''t die. I didn''t mean to. I''ll be careful next time." he mixed his nose and tears and got them on Jue Chi''s robe. I only heard Chueh Chi say in her ear: "I It''s OK. Don''t cry. Don''t get your snot on my clothes. " Tears and smile, wipe tears and smile, said: "good you, I hard back you back, you even despise me dirty your clothes..." Chueh Chi''s mouth pulled out a smile, "well, it''s really hard for you." then he fainted again. This time, she didn''t panic any more. She made him get into bed again, and let juezhi lie down. She wanted to check his injury, but hesitated when she wanted to tear his pants "Well I seem to be a woman, so I tear open his pants, then I can see his elbow? " Then she thought, "whatever it is, it''s important to save people. I can''t see all the elbows of the fat man." then she tore open his pants without hesitation. What she saw made her take a breath. There is no intact skin on the whole body. This time, I know what it means. Those commandment monks are really merciless. Every stick can make the skin open. In some places, the wounds are very deep, and even the red and black meridians can be seen. They have never seen this kind of power before. They just feel that they are all weak, their feet are a little unsteady, their eyes are red, and tears are dripping "It''s all my fault," he said, "as soon as I came here, I implicated you. I knew you shouldn''t have rescued me from the water and let me drown." at this time, Jue Chi eased up again. Her eyes were still closed, but her mouth was weak and she said, "don''t cry It''s ok It will be ready in a few days... " "In a few days, if you don''t get hurt for ten days and a half months, I''m afraid it won''t be better." she wiped her tears, and then said, "none of your martial brothers is in charge of you. When you get hurt like this, they won''t even send you medicine." "I don''t need their "Chueh Chi squeezed this word out of his teeth. "But what about your master? Why doesn''t he just leave you alone? " Chueh Chi didn''t speak any more this time, but his heart was full of different tastes. Recalling that Shifu was the only one who was good to himself in the temple, he was afraid that his eating Jiang Zho made Shifu feel cold last night, and his heart was full of guilt. However, when he thought that he was also risking being punished to steal the porridge for him, his heart was warm. Since he was sensible, no one was like him He hesitated at that time, but he couldn''t bear to brush his heart. So he still knew that he had broken the precepts, but he still ate Seeing that he didn''t speak, he thought he fainted in pain again. No matter whether he could hear what he said, he said to him, "you wait, I''ll take medicine for you..." Dabei temple is originally located in the mountains, surrounded by green mountains. As soon as you get out of the temple, you can observe the terrain. Judging from the temperature and terrain of the mountain, the herbs suitable for hemostasis and treatment here are Panax notoginseng, broadsword and Agrimonia. But when you first come here, you are not familiar with the terrain of the mountain, so it''s hard to find these herbs My husband. No matter how much, she chose to walk towards Nanshan, where she went out, based on her previous experience of picking herbs. Along the way, she just looked for the herbs she wanted, so that she walked into the deep mountain. When she saw a small tree about one meter high, she jumped up happily, "ha ha, I found it."The twig is nearly square, and then gradually becomes cylindrical, opposite, paper, elliptic, rectangular, with the size of willow. The tip is long and sharp, and the base is gradually narrowed into a handle. There are tufts of hair in the back vein armpit. This is the big knife she is looking for. She quickly picked some and put them into the bamboo basket on her back. Looking around for the next four walks, he suddenly fell off a cliff, "isn''t it? I''m still lost now?" All around are the same green hills and trees. Even if she has a strong sense of direction, it''s very difficult for her to go out in this strange place. If it''s normal, it''s nothing, but now she''s in a hurry to save Jue Chi''s life. At the moment, she''s like an ant on a hot pot, sweating. Suddenly, from the woods, there was a small, wordy sound. In the silent mountains, there was no sound other than the cuckoo that I heard from time to time when I went out. The sudden sound made my heart hang to my throat, and my cold hair stood up. I felt at ease, "no, there are tigers and wild boars in the mountains..." Looking at the trees shaking violently in the dense forest in front of her, she could only hear her heart beating at the moment. It seemed that her face was suddenly ringing, and she didn''t dare to make a sound. She squatted in the grass beside her, praying secretly, "don''t be what I thought. I don''t want to die. Chueh Chi is waiting for my herbal medicine..." The sound is getting closer and closer. This thing is very smart. She knows to pull away the branches and weeds. But every time she gets closer, her heart will pull. She dimly looks at the things with round light shaking among the trees. Her heart is even more tight. She grabs a thumb sized twig around her. Although it''s useless to deal with the beasts in the mountain forest, it''s always difficult to hold it in her hand I feel better. If she felt that she had to overcome the fear, she could only find the light in her heart. A few steps away from her, the jungle was even more shaking. A brown figure flashed out, nervously covered her mouth, and flashed in her head: "do wild animals wear clothes? Or bald? " The next moment, the hanging heart immediately fell down. The brown figure was abbot ruoku. She wiped the sweat from her forehead and laughed with self mockery. "Ha ha, it''s master you. I''m scared to death by you. How can you be here?" It''s not a beast that scares the whole body with sweat. It''s abbot ruoku. He laughs to himself. It turns out that ruoku''s head is the round one. Ruoku was startled by the sudden rush out, calmed down and quickly put his hands together, "Amitabha, who scared who?" Just from the false alarm, with the withered branch in his hand, he had already jumped in front of ruoku, scratched his head and said in embarrassment: "ha ha, should have all of them? I was just scared by you, master Ruoku looked at the withered branch in her hand and jokingly said, "are you going to take this withered branch and fight with me?" She quickly fell the dead branch in her hand and said with a smile, "no, I just thought I met a beast in the mountain, so..." If Ku took her words, "so you''re going to fight the beast with the dead branch in your hand?" "Ha ha Abbot, you are laughing at me. " "Ha ha, I''m just laughing at you. I just want to remind you that the withered branches can only tickle the beast. I''m afraid it''s difficult to irritate it." Ruoxu said as he put down the bamboo basket on his back. Looking at the things in the bamboo basket, it turned out to be a basket full of wild black and white Auricularia auricula. I can''t help but wonder. You know that the wild black and white Auricularia auricula grow in a dark corner, and they are very small. If you want to collect a basket, it''s quite difficult. You look at ruoku in surprise and say, "where do you pick so many Auricularia auricula? How can you pick them It''s not easy! " If there is a little joy on the bitter face, "do you know how to pick wild vegetables?" "Well, yes, when I was very young, my master told me that a good cook should not only know how to transform food materials into magic, but also learn to distinguish them, especially wild things. It is particularly important to pick them personally and know where they grow, so that he can use the seasoning suitable for food materials and induce the original taste of food." she recited after that The bamboo basket plans to follow ruoku out of here first, but ruoku on one side is interested in the things in her bamboo basket, "what are you in this bamboo basket?" When it comes to this, I don''t feel angry at all. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 321 Complaining to ruoku, he said, "abbot, you don''t know something. Chueh Chi''s elder martial brothers really don''t care about half of his affection. After Chueh Chi was punished, his elbow blossomed, but no one came to help him. I carried him to my wing room, and I didn''t have any medicine. I had to go up the mountain to pick some herbs to cure him." After hearing this, ruoku frowned and didn''t say much. She just looked at the herbs in her bamboo basket and asked, "can you recognize herbs?" "Well, yes, we are actually half a doctor. What we make can only be good for others, but it can''t hurt others. Therefore, we have to be familiar with medical books since childhood, so that we can understand the way of food tonic." she recalled every sentence that master once said to her, and said it to Ruo bitterly. "Well, it seems that your master is a person who really knows how to cook. You are very lucky to meet such a master, and your persistence in cooking does not disappoint him. It''s very good!" Ruoku even said two good words, but he couldn''t hear what he meant. However, he felt that ruoku had the intention to accept her as an apprentice. He was overjoyed, but he tried his best to cover it up and said humbly, "master, you flatter me. Aren''t these all necessary for a chef?" What she said made ruoku happy. She nodded her head and pointed to the herbal medicine in her bamboo basket and asked, "what kind of herbal medicine do you have and what effects do you have?" He was also a very smart man. He came forward and said in detail and carefully: "this is a big knife. It can relieve pain, stop bleeding and reduce inflammation when it is crushed and applied to the affected area. Unfortunately, I still want to find some Panax notoginseng. I am also thinking about the injury of Jue Chi. I just concentrated too much and lost my way. Fortunately, I met you, master. Otherwise, even if I found these herbs, I don''t know what to do When can I bring it back to Jue Chi? " After listening to her explanation, ruoku nodded and said to her, "well, since that''s the case, you should go back to the temple with me first and give Jueyi some medicine first." Although I was happy, I couldn''t help frowning at the thought of Chueh Chi''s injury. I quickened my pace and kept urging Ruo Ku. After returning to the temple, if Ku didn''t go to the west chamber with her, instead, she went to the main hall and didn''t have much to do with it. She took the herbal medicine and went to the well to get water for cleaning. She asked the monk in the kitchen for some salt. When she was ready, she took it to juechi. Chueh Chi is in a coma now. She reaches down to his forehead, but it''s a little hot. She doesn''t dare to stop for a moment. She grabs the stone Chong and smashes the big knife. Now she can''t care about the men and women. She lifts the white cloth on Chueh Chi''s elbow and takes the fresh salt water to help him clean the wound. Originally, she was going to use wine to clean the wound for Chueh Chi, but this temple is still open There was no wine in it, but she had to use salt water instead. After cleaning up the wound, she carefully applied the smashed knife to Jue Chi''s injured area. Maybe the medicine seeped into the skin, and the unconscious Jue Chi was filled with remorse in a low voice. After all the treatment, cold water was drawn from the well, and the white cloth was soaked and wrung dry. After all the treatment, Jue Chi''s face was a little smoother than before, and her hanging heart finally fell off. Looking at the sleepy Chueh Chi, his brow was still locked. He said with guilt, "you are so stupid. If you can''t eat it, just tell me. Why did you eat it?" It''s getting dark. I feel hungry when I haven''t eaten all day. But looking around, there is nothing to wrap my stomach in this room. Just at this time, a monk who is slightly older than her comes to knock on the door. "Master, what can I do for you?" He opened the door and asked. The monk was holding the meal in his hand. Seeing that she opened the door, he saluted and said, "I''m here to send the almsgiving almsgiving almsgiving almsgiving almsgiving almsgiving almsgiving almsgiving almsgiving almsgiving almsgiving almsgiving almsgiving almsgiving almsgivi Some people asked, "who told you to send it?" The monk said, "well, I don''t know. I''m just ordered to bring it here." Looking at the fasting meal in his hand, he guessed, "is this what the abbot sent me? Now that he has sent someone to bring me food, why doesn''t he come and have a look at Chueh Chi? " Then she looked at the drowsy trance, and could not help sighing again. I think he was so badly hurt, but no one came to see him. I guess his days in the temple were not satisfactory. She was so hungry that when she thought about it, she suddenly lost her appetite. She pulled out the rice in the bowl and wanted not to eat it. But she thought about the first day she came here in the Zhaitang. She vomited her tongue and continued to eat it, but she still couldn''t figure out who brought it. At night, because Chueh Chi was still feverish, she was afraid that she would fall asleep and couldn''t take care of him. She just stayed by his bed and kept taking cold water to cool him down. Gradually, Chueh yuan''s restless look disappeared from his face. But not long after, he began to shiver and said weakly: "cold I''m so cold... " "What''s the matter with you?" She asked anxiously. I don''t know if Jueyuan can hear what she said. All he can hear is "cold, cold Master... " He was shaking all over his body. When he was near, he could hear the knock of his teeth. "Are you cold? I''ll cover you with a quilt... "She busily covers the quilt on the bed and asks anxiously, "are you better?" It is estimated that the fever was too severe in the first half of the night. Now the fever has subsided, but the body is weak. The temperature difference between night and day in the mountains is very big. Where can the weak juezhi stand the invasion of cold? It''s also natural for the body to get cold. All the quilts in the room were covered by him, but he kept shaking. What made her feel worse was that Chueh Chi called Shifu when she was helpless. "you are also an orphan. Like me, Shifu is my father and mother." she carefully helped Chueh chi to balance the quilts for fear that the wind would get in and make him colder. When her hand touched juezhi''s forehead, she was surprised that her hot forehead was so cold at the moment. She was busy looking for everything that could be covered in the room. After looking for something, she was disappointed. There was nothing that could keep out the cold except her clothes. Looking at juezhi who was shivering and shivering, she covered all her clothes for him Up, but after a while, the situation did not improve, even the voice of teeth shaking can be heard. "My God, how can you not be cold? Tell me?" She looked at the stupor with panic and worry on her face. "Master I''m wrong, but Except for you, no one is as good to me as he is, so I ate... " Coma of Jueyi in the babble, listen to the heart of a burst of pain, tears can not help but flow out. "If you don''t want me to help you, you''ll be so stupid that I can''t help you She scolded the coma in front of her and felt her tears. She felt very sad that she could not relieve his pain. The more she recalled what juezhi had just said, the more she felt guilty. Looking at juezhi, who was shivering with cold, she took off her clothes and covered him. The clothes with her body temperature made juezhi feel a little warm. The shivering body eased a little, but before long, she began to shiver again. At the moment, there is no way to do anything, looking at Jue Chi with a sad face, "why do you start shaking again, my God, tell me what to do?" The answer to her is just the silence of the night, and Jue Chi''s babbling from time to time. Her heart seems to be crawling by ants, full of confusion. Unconsciously, she holds Jue Chi''s hand, which is cold like ice, which makes her worried. But when she held his hand, Chueh Chi''s hand seemed to find warmth. In turn, he held her. It was his action that brightened her heart. "If I used my own temperature to warm him, would he be better?" Then she thought of the teacher''s usual admonition and her daughter. Although she is young now, she can''t be as childish as she was when she was young. It''s really inappropriate for her to stick to Jue Chi''s body like this. At the moment, her heart is very contradictory. Looking at the painful Jue Chi on her face, she can''t help it. She can only do it in a hurry The solution made her feel a little unacceptable. For a moment, there was a huge tug of war in her heart. At this time, Chueh Chi was talking nonsense again. "Your porridge is really delicious..." It''s the babble in the dream that makes the tears in her eyes fall I beat my head with remorse, "I''m really confused. At this time, I''m still thinking about the difference between men and women. You wait, I''ll save you..." Afraid of touching the place where Chueh Chi was hurt, she carefully took off her intimate profanity clothes and turned into the quilt. At the moment, Chueh Chi was like a newborn baby, looking for his mother''s warm embrace. When he subconsciously felt the warm place, his whole body went in that direction, and his hands unconsciously encircled his body. At the beginning, this feeling was still in his heart Some resist, but later there is a very wonderful feeling, the body is not as soft as her, even feel a little tough, feel like he was surrounded by his broad, unspeakable feeling tickling her heart. "Why, looking at him now is like the feeling of being with Yugong?" She asked herself. Gradually, the sound of Jueyi''s breathing calmed down, and her body was not as cold as it was just now. The signs of trembling disappeared, and she was finally relieved. When the tight nerves relaxed, the tiredness came to her, and she also entered the dream. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 322 In her dream, she always felt like she was lying in the warm lake, so soft, so reassuring "Thank you, master..." As she took the Zhai from the monk, she wondered who had sent it. The edge of the sky gradually revealed the edge of the white light, the silent night of the sun slowly opened the curtain of the day, the light sunlight through the window lattice lattice opened the sleeping eyes, a long stretch, but the feet pedal on the legs of Jue Chi, the sleeping eyes bitterly remember last night to help Jue Chi warm up. In a short trance, I almost made a sound because I didn''t adapt to the shock. Then I covered my mouth at the next moment and secretly looked at the sleep beside my pillow. Now sleep is very calm, breathing is no longer disordered, the heart of the stone is finally put down. And last night his cold chest is warm now, he still maintains that posture, even if lying down to sleep, a hand will still be encircled, so intimate posture let my face red again, she gently lifted his arm, carefully climbed up from the bed, the action is light almost to hold her breath, she picked up the profanity dress carefully wearing, for fear of their own alarm I lost my deep sleep. As soon as I got dressed, I saw Chueh Chi move. Then I heard: "thank you last night..." The action of dressing stopped for a moment. I didn''t know whether to smile or not. I turned my head awkwardly to look at this Chueh Chi and said with a dry smile, "ha ha, where? I just applied a medicine for you." He moved his body slightly, probably because the wound was involved. He pulled the corner of his mouth with a frown. Then he said to her weakly, "it''s hard for you to keep me warm." Her smile suddenly froze on her face, thinking that comatose Jueyi would not know, "er Didn''t you go into a coma last night? " Chueh Chi tried to get up from bed to thank her, but the wound on his buttock was too severe to move. When he saw him move, his forehead was sweating. He came to help him. He said to her, "well, later I woke up a lot and knew that it was you who used your body to warm me. Thank you." She helped him adjust a more comfortable sleeping position, got out of bed and said to him, "what do you say? Thank you. If it wasn''t for me, could you do this? I was scared to death by you last night. None of your brothers came to see you, and your master didn''t come to ask you. I heard you call him last night! " After listening to the words, Chueh Chi was silent for a while. He thought that he was weak and didn''t want to speak, so he didn''t go on talking. After finishing his clothes quickly, he heard him say in a lost voice: "I made Shifu disappointed..." Jue Chi''s words made her feel more guilty. She poured out a glass of water and handed it to Jue Chi with an apologetic look on her face. "I know that you grew up with master like me. If I didn''t act smart this time, you wouldn''t be punished by your master. How can I make up for my fault?" "No, it''s none of your business. It''s me..." "If you don''t forgive me, the more guilty I will be, the more I will tell you." Jue Chi was busy to hold up, but it involved the wound. He frowned and sweat oozed from his forehead, but she just gritted her teeth and didn''t cry out. Seeing this, she hurriedly went to hold him down, "you don''t move, just say it, I''ll listen to you." "Well, it''s over. Don''t mention it. You''d better make it clear to the abbot. I''m afraid he will invite you out of the temple." Thinking of Chueh Chi thinking about herself in such a situation, she was so hot that she almost shed tears again. In order not to let him see the color of her eyes, she tried to cover them up by twisting the quilt corner for him. "Don''t worry about my business. In fact, I was introduced here to ask Master ruoku to accept me as an apprentice and learn his excellent cooking skills. Yesterday I went up to the mountain to collect medicine for you and met him. At that time, he didn''t say anything about letting me out of the temple." When he woke up, he was still weak. When he listened to the conversation, he felt tired again. Seeing this, he said to him, "you are still weak. Go to sleep a little more." After that, he went to touch his forehead and made sure that the temperature was normal. Then he said in a soft voice, "you have a rest. I''ll get you something to eat first." Looking at Chueh Chi, who gradually narrowed her eyes, she walked out of the room. After last night, Chueh Chi''s injury was basically stable. It should not be hot or cold. After closing the door, she was really relieved. Her red face showed a relaxed smile and walked towards the Zhaitang. As soon as she entered the Zhaitang, she saw ruoku and said, "master, thank you for sending me Zhaicai yesterday." Ruoku looked at her with a face and color, and said, "yesterday I came back to the temple and had something to deal with, but I forgot to ask someone to send you vegetarian food. I dare not come to accept this thanks." Scratch the head, a face of confusion, "master, what you can say is true?" "Where can a monk lie?" "Well That''s strange. Who else is there? I don''t know anyone else here except you. Who is so kind as to ask someone to send me vegetarian food? " She said her doubts to ruoku and wanted to hear what he said.If Ku didn''t answer him any more, he just nodded his head with a smile and led her towards the inside. "If you have a heart, it''s not necessarily for you. I don''t want to. Today I want to ask you a few questions. Can I help you?" "Well, of course," she said, carefully observing ruoku''s look today, thinking of what Jue Chi had just said, and looking at ruoku''s calm and peaceful face, she didn''t mean to drive her away. Her worry was swept away and she only heard ruoku ask her, "do you know why this Zhaitang is also called wuguantang?" He shook his head innocently, and pointed to Maitreya Buddha with a bitter smile, "the Maitreya Buddha is worshipped here not because the world thinks that he has a big stomach, but because he can laugh at all the injustice in the world, and his stomach can accommodate the suffering of the world, so Maitreya Buddha is also called kuyue Buddha." "What does that have to do with Zhaitang being called Wuguan Tang?" He asked. "Five views are: first, calculate your merits and demerits, and consider where you come from; second, think about your own virtues and deeds, and you are totally short of what you should offer; third, prevent your heart from passing away, and be greedy; fourth, take good medicine to cure your body dryness; fifth, become a Taoist career, and you should take this food." Ruo Ku looked at her with a confused face. "Master, I heard what you said, but I don''t know what it means at all?" Ruoku continued: "every day when we eat, we should drink water and think about the source. We should know where all these come from. Facing the Buddha, we should think carefully about whether we are qualified to eat this meal. When we eat, we should not be greedy when we see the best food, infatuated when we see the best food, angry when we see the worst food, and fall into the three evil ways. Eating is to cure the disease Food is also medicine, so you can''t get greedy. If you don''t eat it, you will get sick. If you eat more, you don''t have any intention. So you need to know how to control. This is the principle of self-cultivation. Do you understand? " Listening to what he said was a little clear and a little unclear. Her mind seemed to be able to hold something, but it was like a flash of water fish. When the sound of monks chanting scriptures sounded in the Zhaitang, her heart suddenly felt ethereal. She recalled ruoku''s words, "Buddha can laugh all the injustice in the world, and her stomach can accommodate all the sufferings of the world It''s difficult, so Maitreya''s residence is also called Ku Le Buddha. " My heart is still a fog, like touch something, but always want to disappear, if bitter pointed to a bowl of vegetable fried cucumber, "you taste it!" She made it according to her words and picked up a piece of cucumber. She saw that the cucumber was as thin as a cicada''s wing, and the green side set off the white and green meat. It was crystal clear and beautiful as the carved jade. People couldn''t bear to swallow it. There was a feeling in her heart: whether she was worthy of the food in front of her eyes For a time, I began to reflect on myself. When she put it into her mouth with a kind of almost worshiping mood, the amazing thing was the taste. She really didn''t know how to describe it. It was as thin as cicada wings, but it was crispy and refreshing. It was enough to see how skillful the person in charge of it was in the grasp of the fire. The fragrance of cucumber, which was not covered by vegetable oil, was like an endless spring People like falling into the dust-free void, the restless world suddenly becomes extremely quiet and gentle, and the fog that can''t be dispelled also gradually dissipates because of this state of mind "Thank you, master..." She came forward and saluted ruoku. "What do you want to thank me for? Do you have an epiphany?" If Ku with a smile, waiting for her to continue to say. She took a deep breath, and the unique fragrance of cucumber still lingered in her lips and teeth. "Well, yes, I used to think that the duty of a cook was to turn ordinary food into magic, and I would be satisfied to see other people eating happily, but now I don''t think so. When holding any food in hand, we should cherish it with gratitude and know how to make good use of every inch of it. When we cook food, we always go in with our own mood. This is extremely bad. If we want the world to understand that this food contains more things, then the chef should have a big belly like Maitreya Buddha, even if we can''t tolerate the whole world Don''t let the food you cook be mixed with your own evil thoughts. The food must be perfect, so that the diners can worship the food from the heart, so as to reflect on whether they are qualified to eat the food, and we also need to let the diners understand the meaning of the food, and the beauty of the food is not in the words, but in the words www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 323 So as to imperceptibly let people learn to nourish themselves and even learn to nourish their hearts And the position of the chef should be between the Buddha and the diner. We are the servants of the Buddha, so that the world can understand the great compassion, enlightenment and compassion of the Buddha. " "Ha ha ha..." If she twists her gray beard, she just smiles, but the smile is admiration and gratification. Instead of asking, he just signals her to sit beside him. A little surprised, pointing back at himself with his hand, his eyes widened, "can I sit here?" "Since you are predestined relationship with Buddha, why not?" If bitter finish eating bowl of food, no longer speak. At the moment, she is very excited. It is a great honor to be able to sit beside ruoku. She is neither a monk here nor a pilgrim here. Ruoku''s way of doing this is to accept her as an apprentice. Unfortunately, she can''t share such exciting things with others. At the bottom of her heart, she really wanted to tell Yu Wujun to share her happiness. Unfortunately, now she knows nothing about him except a name. Her heart is empty, but there is a person in her mind, that is, Chueh Chi. Think of here, her mouth involuntarily raised a touch of sweet arc, heart secretly happy, "I''ll tell him later, let him be happy for me!" There is nothing else in the hall except the sound of the monks touching their bowls and chopsticks. If it''s in other places, it will make people feel dull or even uncomfortable, but it won''t be here. When you look up and see Maitreya, who is always happy, the smoke is swirling up. Such silence makes people feel that the food in the bowl is more sacred After fasting, I was about to wash the dishes when I heard ruoku calling her. "Come up to the main hall later. I have something to tell you." He raised his head and replied respectfully: "well, I know. Can I bring some porridge to Chueh Chi now? He hasn''t eaten for a day There was begging in her eyes. "Go and apply the medicine for him first. I''ll send it to you." There was a glimmer of joy in his heart, but it would not escape ruoku''s eyes, but it didn''t arouse his antipathy. On the contrary, he laughed happily. She nodded as if to pound garlic, grateful to him in the heart, "well, well, I know, master, thank you!" Ruoku looks at his back, looks up at a thousand year old pine and cypress, and the morning sun shines into his eyes through the thick branches. His eyes are deep and peaceful, and his heart murmurs to himself: "I''ve been waiting for you at last..." Along the way, her heart was as happy as the spring water of the stream, Ding Ding. It seemed that there was a wind at her feet, and she didn''t want to stop at all. She wanted to tell Jue Chi the news quickly, and she also yelled loudly in her heart: "Brother Yun, do you know? Today, master ruoku will accept me as an apprentice. Let''s work hard together. Don''t worry, I won''t forget our agreement! " When she ran to the door, she stopped running and pushed the door open. She was afraid that she would disturb the sleeping Chueh Chi. When she pushed the door open, she saw Chueh Chi staring at the door. She didn''t speak when she came in, as if in a daze. Seeing that he was awake, she didn''t have to worry about anything. She ran to the bed happily and jumped around in front of Jue Chi, "Oh, Jue Chi, do you know why I''m happy?" It was like being disturbed by her. Chueh Chi only gave a sound, then looked at her suspiciously, "what''s the matter?" "Hahaha, I''m so happy. This morning, master ruoku didn''t want to drive me away. Instead, he told me Buddhism. At that time, I thought he had benefited a lot, so I told him what he said. I saw that he appreciated what I said. Moreover, during the fasting, he asked me to sit next to him. Do you think he would accept me as an apprentice?" Excited like a flowing cloud, he finished his words. It took a long time for Chueh chi to react. His eyes suddenly brightened, and his lips raised a dawn like smile. Although he was still weak, he was still so dazzling. It seemed that he was sprinkling the sunshine on the wing room at the corner of the courtyard, adding warmth to his already excited mood. Without waiting for Chueh chi to speak, she ran up and said, "you''re happy for me, too, aren''t you? Ha ha, God is so kind to me. I thought I would go through a lot of tests. If master Ku would accept me as an apprentice, who knows it is so fast Ha ha... " She was happy to turn the circle in place, the bed crawling crazy was also infected by her, followed by her non-stop smile. After a while of excitement, she recalled that she had not applied medicine to Jue Chi. She was busy clearing up her mood and pounding herbs with stones. However, she was still laughing from time to time at the corners of her mouth. At the corners of her eyes, she caught a glimpse of a white medicine bag. She was busy opening it to see that it was an external medicine that could cure Jue Chi. "Who sent this?" Hearing her question, the smile on Chueh Chi''s face disappeared immediately, and he replied with some loss: "it''s from my master." "Well, it means that your master still has you in mind. At least I''ll send you some medicine. Today I asked master ruoku if he sent us some vegetarian dishes yesterday. He said no. I think your master sent us some yesterday.""Was dinner delivered last night?" He asked in bewilderment. "Oh, yes, you were in a coma last night, I don''t know. You had a fever last night, which was suitable for eating, so I didn''t feed you. If master Ku would send it to you later, you can take some, and you can take it after the fever subsided." Yu Jue Chi explained, and came to him with medicine in his hand. "Don''t worry, I''ll be very careful. I won''t hurt you." I thought he was afraid of pain and comforted him. When she saw the wound which was no longer bleeding, she felt at ease. She was not afraid that the wound would worsen in the future. She happily said to Jue Chi, "thank God, your wound has not worsened. If that happens, I''m afraid I can''t help you. Maybe I''ll ask your master to call a doctor for you." Chueh Chi forced himself to endure the pricking pain of the wound being soaked in herbal medicine, and clenched his teeth and said, "it''s not in the way Yes, in a few days. " "It doesn''t matter. If there is a mirror in this room to show you your ass, and you still say no, those commandment monks are so cruel. I finally understand what it means that your ass is blooming, alas Next, I''m afraid you have to lie in bed every day, and you have to abstain from eating. Don''t eat anything hot and dry. "Recalling the notes about the wounded patients written in the medical books before, she thought about it and said to Jue Chi," forget it, I think I''ll make you a daily fast. I''ll go to the master and ask him later, See if he can promise. " "Thank you so much." "What do you mean? I''ll take you as my brother in the future, but don''t talk to me any more It was her casual words that made Chueh Chi''s heart warm. In other people''s eyes, he was cold and arrogant in nature. Growing up in Dabei temple, because he never gave in to others, he was bullied by his elder brothers. However, his master treated him favorably all the time, which attracted a lot of people''s jealousy Chueh Chi doesn''t have a friend around him, which leads him to never experience real friendship, and he also knows that as long as he is close to someone. Finally, he was bullied by the elder martial brother. What he said to him at the moment really made him realize the value of friendship. But just because of this, he couldn''t be too close to him, because he was afraid that the elder martial brother would be embarrassed in the future. After a short silence, he said: "I owe you a favor, and I will pay it back later, but you don''t get too close to me..." "Why?" She asked, puzzled. ¡°¡­¡­ No reason, I want you to be able to learn things in Dabei temple, and don''t be disturbed by others. "His voice is a little small, but also with the attachment to friendship. There was a trace of hesitation in his action of dressing medicine. Immediately, he soon understood why Chueh Chi didn''t want to come near her. It was because he was afraid that the elder martial brother would bully her again. So she laughed sarcastically and said to him, "I haven''t been afraid of anyone since I was young. If he dares to come to me for trouble, I''ll make sure he can''t afford it." Chueh Chi shakes his head helplessly after hearing her words, but he doesn''t talk to her any more. In his heart, he is secretly happy for her words. It''s really good to have a bosom friend in such a big temple. He applied the medicine for him, dealt with the stains on the wound, and helped him cover the quilt. Just at this time, if the monk who called to deliver the fast food arrived, saluted the monk and took the fast food, he intended to feed Jue Chi, but Jue Chi was also stubborn. He just wanted to eat by himself instead of her, so he had to say, "forget it, you have to live and suffer I don''t care. I''m really stubborn. Then I''ll go to the master? " She said to him as she helped him put away the dishes and chopsticks. Chueh Chi lowers his head to eat. Although it''s difficult, he still laughs and trembles. He makes a face towards Chueh Chi and runs to the hall. When he ran to the hall breathlessly, ruoku was kneeling on the futon and reciting Sutras in a low voice. The smoke on the hall and the sound of knocking on the wooden fish were like the heartbeat of human beings. Every sound was knocking on the heart door, which made people want to be quiet involuntarily. Quietly walked past, in if bitter side low voice and respectfully said, "master, I come!" If Ku put down his wooden fish stick, and the other hand was still counting the string of smooth and bright Buddhist beads, he could not see whether he was happy or worried. He said to him, "follow me..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 324 When ruoku came to the pagoda forest behind the temple, it was the tombs of Buddhist monks in the past dynasties. The higher the Buddhism was, the higher the number of layers of the pagoda would be. Even in the daytime, it was quiet here. It was just the wind blowing the green pines and cypresses in the Pagoda Forest, making a light rustling sound. But he didn''t think that he was going to ask her, but he didn''t want to ask her. "Do you know where this is?" If you ask her. "Well, the place in front of the pagoda is where the monks were buried Chueh Chi casually sat on a stone pier. Looking at it, he was puzzled and asked, "do you know why I brought you here?" "I don''t know about that. I forgot the master''s advice!" Ruo Ku smiles calmly, and then looks around thoughtfully. His steady eyes pass every stone pagoda. He puts down his rosary beads and whisks away the falling leaves from a stone pagoda beside him. "This is the place where the eminent monks of the Dabei temple have been well-known for their fast food. This is due to the continuous thinking and hard work of the abbots of the past dynasties. The elders of the past dynasties also told us that the person who makes vegetarian dishes must first be a person who is predestined to Buddhism, then to see if he has talent, and finally to see his attainments in vegetarian dishes. I heard what you said in the morning. Although what you said is only skin, it''s difficult for you to be young I have such an epiphany. Now I''m bringing you here to tell you that if you want to be my apprentice, you should first listen to me tell the stories of these eminent monks. Would you like to listen to me? " If it is affected by the faint tranquility of the invisible release of the surrounding Tallinn, at the moment, the heart is not surprised. It is less utilitarian. She feels that her heart has nothing to worry about. She is just willing to listen here quietly. She conventionally comes forward to give Ruo a salute, "master, I am grateful. I am willing to listen to you in detail." Ruoku pointed to the stone pagoda beside her and said to her, "this stone pagoda is for the twenty third generation abbot of Dabei temple. Once upon a time, this Abbot was not a monk, but a cook in an ordinary restaurant. One day, when he was in a bad mood, he made a dish of fried mutton with Scallion for the customer. When the dish was cooked, he also tasted it. He was in a trance and thought it was ok, but he didn''t taste it again. Although he had doubts in his heart, he thought, can''t he make a common fried mutton with Scallion? Later, he took the dish out. But when the diner tasted a piece of mutton, he frowned and complained loudly that his dish was too spicy and irritating. He asked the waiter to invite him out. When he came out, he was always full of confidence. He was very unhappy, and even impatiently accused the diner of not tasting the food. At that time, the diner was not angry, but insisted on inviting him to try it again. So he did. When he ate the dish again, he felt that the taste was consistent with what the customer said. So he apologized with shame. When the chef was in the kitchen, he was ashamed to invite him to enjoy the dishes. But when he asked him to enjoy the dishes, he was ashamed When eating, think that it''s not your job. It''s the pursuit of one''s own faith. One day, when he picked up the kitchen knife, he would not want to seal it. He decided not to be influenced by any other fame and wealth. In a word, Mao Sai, the abbot of that generation, was enlightened and went on the road of becoming a monk. He also had profound cooking skills. As the wind blows, the story of ruoku brightens her heart. She remembers her original intention of loving cooking. She once took master as an example, and her greatest wish was to become a famous chef like her. Now she has to reconsider whether fame and wealth are important or whether food is important Is it important to be moved? Looking at her in deep thought, if Ku didn''t continue to speak, he just nodded slightly. In his far-reaching eyes, he expected her and her epiphany. He patiently counted the rosary beads in his hand. When he counted to the 108th, he spoke "Master, I think I''m still willing to learn cooking from you, not to be famous in the world, but I hope that my food can also clean the deep heart of tasting people as you do." If Ku''s face showed a satisfied smile, touched her head, did not speak, just nodded, then knelt to the ground, want to give him a salute, he quickly took her hand, let her not kneel, but in holding her wrist, eyebrows suddenly locked "are you a woman?" Ruoku''s tone was a little stiff. After that, he carefully felt the pulse again. Only when he felt the pulse that belonged to the woman''s unique beat again, he released his hand disappointedly. Looking at the shock on his face, he turned and walked away When she heard ruoku ask her like this, her head exploded and hummed. She didn''t know how to answer him. When she saw him go away, she was flustered and knocked her head to ruoku. The tone contained helplessness and begging."Master, please don''t go..." If Ku stops, he still turns his back to her. "Since my younger brother was sensible, master asked me to act like a boy. I don''t know why. But I have to listen to master''s words. But I''m going to worship you. Can''t I be a woman? Buddha said that all living beings are equal, but at this moment, master, what level will your eyes be divided into? " "Well All living beings are equal. As soon as you arrive at the temple, you hide from me. What level do you divide me into? " With disappointment and anger in his voice, he stopped and said, "you know this is a temple. How can you hide your daughter? Don''t you think that this is also a blasphemy to the Buddha?" Kowtow to him, white forehead exuded blood, but his mouth still sincerely said: "please master, please master..." But her plea was useless. She only got ruoku''s disappointed words, "pack up your things and leave here quickly. This is the pure land of Buddhism. It''s wrong for you to be a woman here after all. Go down the mountain quickly..." "Master..." She wanted to say something else. When she saw ruoku''s back, her throat choked. She didn''t know what to say, so she just watched ruoku leave. "Is that the end?" She asked herself. "I and cloud brother''s promise, this is unable to realize?" Her eyes opened the water curtain again, and she couldn''t see the world clearly. When she just came, she was as excited as sitting in the clouds, but now she fell into Purgatory. Looking at the stone pagodas standing around, it was so solemn and solemn, but it was even colder. If it was bitter, it made her cool, and the boundless frustration came to her like a tide, which made her chest warm I don''t know what to do. As a child, she learned to cook with her master, but today she has never been frustrated. It''s not because she doesn''t work hard, it''s not because of her skills, it''s because she''s a daughter. How can she be reconciled? The more she thinks about it, the more unconvinced she is. She wipes her eyes with her hands and sucks her nose. She yells at the silence around her, "no I will never give up Instead of going back to the wing room to collect her things, she went directly to the main hall to find ruoku. She had already planned that he would accept herself as an apprentice. When she arrived at the main hall, she found that Ruo Ku was not there. She went to ask a monk who was adding incense to it. "Elder martial brother, where is master ruoku? The monk hastily replied, "the abbot has just met him. What can I do for you, benefactor?" "No, nothing, just to ask you." salute the monk and run to ruoku''s place. When I came to ruoku''s Buddhist temple, the door was open. I saw ruoku sitting on the futon and reciting sutras with his eyes closed. The beads in his hand were pinched one by one at his fingertips. It was a string of Bodhi beads with a long history. The dark color was oppressive. The deep luster made people feel that he was indescribable and steady. His fragmentary chanting voice made people feel oppressed ¡£ "Big Teacher... " "You go back..." Before she finished speaking, ruoku interrupted her, but it was because of ruoku''s firm attitude that he strengthened his determination to worship him as a teacher. She encouraged her smile, but she didn''t speak any more. She knelt down outside ruoku''s meditation room and looked at ruoku firmly. In fact, she didn''t know whether it was effective or not, but this was the best way to show her sincerity. Other monks went to the front yard to receive pilgrims. At this time, the backyard was so quiet that people could forget their existence. One of them was reciting the Sutra in a low voice in the Zen room, while the other was kneeling outside the Zen room waiting for the wind to pass without trace She wants to move him with her persistence At noon, if Ku didn''t go to the Zhaitang, he would still close his eyes and recite scriptures. The rosary beads in his hand were touched one by one, and his kneeling legs and feet lost consciousness. Even his painful knee, which had just been scratched by the stone slab, was numb. However, it couldn''t move her determination at all. Silence flowed between them, and time slipped quietly www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 325 When she heard the bell in the temple calling monks to eat in the fast hall, she became a little uneasy. It was not that she couldn''t insist, but that she thought of sleeping in the wing room. "Master..." She cried bitterly with entreaties. I saw ruoku stop chanting, slowly opened his eyes and looked at her, "you go..." He knelt down and leaned on his door. "Master, it''s not that I can''t stand the pain, but it''s noon now. I''m worried about my recovery No one has sent him fast food. He''s still very weak. If he doesn''t eat, I''m afraid he''ll get sick later. " If Ku''s eyes flash with a strange look, his rosary beads are suddenly pinched by him, and his eyes are complex. It''s just fleeting. Then he says to her, "you don''t have to worry about him. His master passed away this morning, and someone will take care of him. It''s you. I think you''d better not waste your time here. Go back, and don''t embarrass yourself I''m embarrassed! " When he said that Chueh Chi had someone to take care of her, the stone in her heart finally fell down. She didn''t answer ruoku''s words. Instead, she knelt down to face them with her own silence. They fell into a silent confrontation again. When he came out full of happiness, he was also happy for her. When he thought that he would never be alone in the temple, his mood became relaxed and happy, but his injury was too heavy. When the tired pawnbroker hit him, he fell asleep in a trance. When he woke up again, he saw his younger martial brother Jue Ren serving him Here comes fast food. "Younger martial brother, is master calling you here?" He was puzzled. "Well, yes, elder martial brother, are you ok? You don''t blame me for not coming here after you were disciplined yesterday?" Chueh Jen, who brought the meal, was about 20 years old. He was ashamed when he spoke to Chueh Chi. "Needless to say, I understand. Please put down your fast meal. Thank you!" He reluctantly gave Chueh Jen a gift. For the rest, he didn''t want to ask more or say more. When he saw Chueh Jen coming to deliver fast food to him, he felt a little relieved. This is the silent friendship between him and his master, which others can''t know. On the day of receiving the precepts, when he heard that no one was coming to help him, he was not disappointed at all. It was just a thorn in his heart that he didn''t see the master. Although he didn''t regret eating the ginger porridge, whenever he thought of the disappointed look on the face of the master, he felt ashamed. He felt that he had really let down the high hopes of the master. When he saw the master quietly bring it to him When he applied the plaster, his lost heart no longer felt cold. At this time, when he saw that Jue Ren had brought his fast meal, his deep love for the master and apprentice made him feel hot and almost red in his eyes. But vaguely, he was also worried, because he didn''t think he would be happy to put him aside. In any case, he would not give him fasting food at this time. Thinking of this, looking at Jue Ren who was going out, he asked, "do you know the benefactor?" Jue Ren stopped stepping out, turned back and said to him, "I don''t know about this, otherwise, I''ll go to ask you later?" He thought that he had threatened his elder martial brother. He looked at the thin chueren in front of him. In order not to bring him any trouble, he shook his head and said, "no, you can go and help yourself. You don''t have to worry about me..." "Oh..." Jue Ren just flickered in her eyes and went out of the room with her head slightly lowered. Looking at Jue Ren''s lost figure, he sighed silently in his heart and said quietly, "it''s not that elder martial brother wants to alienate you, but that''s the only way to protect you." After eating reluctantly, Chueh Chi didn''t want to sleep. He had been out for a long time, but he never came back. What he worried about most was that Chueh yuan, the elder master, would be embarrassed. Many bad ideas flashed in his mind. However, because of his injury, he couldn''t go down to look for it, so he just lay on his back and was worried. Gradually, it was getting dark. When the door opened again, he thought he had come back, but to his disappointment, he saw that it was still Jue Ren. "Elder martial brother, I''ve brought you fasting food. Here are some medicines that my master asked me to bring to you for taking. You''d better take them first. Then you can recover quickly." "Well, thank you..." After taking the medicine sent by Jue Ren, he used the fast meal carelessly. He waited anxiously to come back. It was probably the effect of the medicine. He fell asleep vaguely. When he woke up, it was bright outside the window. Looking at the missing trace beside him, he was shocked. Countless bad ideas were hovering in his mind. He was afraid that Jue yuan would hurt him In that case, he can''t forgive himself, because it''s all because of him. He can''t lie down any more, and he can''t estimate the severe pain of the wound any more. He forced himself to get up and get out of bed. It''s so easy for him to feel for the things in the room and walk to the door. As soon as he opened the door, he saw chueren outside. "Why are you up, elder martial brother?" "Well, I''ve been lying down for two days. I''ve been doing some exercises." Chueh Jen helped him and said, "elder martial brother, you''d better lie down. The master ordered you to have a baby, or you''ll have to leave the root of the disease in the future..." Chueh Chi brushed his hand away and walked towards the door step by step with the pain of tearing. Chueh Jen saw that there was no one around him, ran up to him and said, "elder martial brother, are you going to find the benefactor?""Why, do you know where he is?" He asked Chueh Jen eagerly. Chueh Jen looked around again and whispered in his ear: "elder martial brother, I asked you about it quietly yesterday. The benefactor didn''t know what was wrong. He has been kneeling outside the Abbot''s Buddhist temple since yesterday. It''s been a day and a night..." Hearing that he was not embarrassed by Jue yuan, he was relieved. Then he thought that he would kneel down at the Abbot''s place for a night, and his heart that he had just let go began to hang again. He quickly covered up his confusion and said to Jue Ren, "it''s very difficult for you to do this. This is what elder martial brother owes you. Put the fast meal here, go back, I know..." "Don''t say that, elder martial brother. The more you say that, the more ashamed Jue Ren will be. If you hadn''t saved Jue Ren at the beginning, I would not have been able to deliver fast food to you now..." "Needless to say, I understand. I don''t blame you. Go and help you. I don''t want to see you embarrassed." Jue Ren''s clear eyes flashed a happy look and nodded to him, "well, well, elder martial brother, you don''t blame me. I''ll go first, and you don''t want to go to the benefactor. The abbot didn''t embarrass him." Chueh Chi smiles faintly at Chueh Jen, "well, I know. Go ahead..." After Jue Ren left, he couldn''t bear it any longer. He didn''t pay attention to the pain in his neck. He bit his teeth and walked towards ruoku step by step. The night in the mountains was cold, with thick fog and wet clothes. She had not eaten since she had some fast food in the morning. As a child, although the master was strict with her, she never let her suffer from hunger and cold. When the oil lamp went out in ruoku''s meditation room, there was only darkness in her eyes. Desolation, hunger and loneliness came to her from all directions, and her will became unbearable at this moment. A sense of grievance spread all over her body and mind. She thought that just because she was a woman, she would not accept her as an apprentice if she suffered. Such a reason really made her confused and unwilling. Keeping kneeling all the time made her ache, her legs almost lost her intuition, and she muttered. For a moment, in this silent and cold night, she really wanted to give up. She even thought that since she hated her daughter, she might as well give up now, pack up her things and go back to Yunshui villa to continue her day of cloud light and wind clear. But when she thought of the oath she had made in front of her master when she left, and the agreement she had made with Yun Liqian, she quickly gave up that idea and kept telling herself, "come on, how can you easily give up? insist! insist! He must be moved With this belief, she persisted, pinched her thighs when she was sleepy at night, breathed her hands when she was cold, and beat her hands when her legs were numb. In this case, she finally ushered in the dawn of the morning. Although the morning sun was so weak, for her whole body was wet with fog, it could make her feel warm and bright Ming always inspires people''s heart more than darkness. Breathing the air with the taste of ancient cypress, the empty stomach feels like it''s full, and the heavy eyelids are not so sleepy because of the stimulation of sunlight. The door of the Buddhist temple opened, and ruoku came out of it. It seemed that he didn''t see her. When he got out of the door, he went to the Zhaitang, but he knelt down and didn''t speak, just like a stubborn stone carving. When the wind blows in the mountain, the clothes soaked in fog and water make people feel even colder. She can''t help shivering and holds her hands in front of her chest unconsciously. Suddenly I felt a layer of warmth on my body, and the cold on my back was not so cold. When I looked down, I saw a monk''s robe on my body, "this is..." She looked back and saw Chueh Chi frowning at her. She gave him an ugly and pale smile, "ha ha, you can get out of bed..." "You knelt here all night?" When she saw Chueh Chi''s concerned eyes, she felt an impulse to cry. She didn''t want him to worry. She only kneaded her eyes and said, "it''s OK. Go to the Zhaitang. I''ll kneel here for a while..." "Why?" He asked her, no redundant words, tone is not to be refused to question. Looking up at him, I thought of the reason why she didn''t accept her as an apprentice. I thought of her grievance at night. I couldn''t say that she was suffering in the face of him. The tears in her eyes could no longer be stored. They overflowed. The big tears slid down her goose''s face, converged in her chin, dissolved into bigger tears, and fell on her wet clothes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 326 Seeing her sad tears, he didn''t want to ask any more. He just endured the pain and helped her wipe the tears off her face "Well!" She looked up at him, nodded at him, and gave him an understanding smile. Many years later, when Jue Chi recalls such a smile, he still can''t help feeling distressed and pitied. Maybe this time, he sank in her pale and sad smile, regardless of whether she is male or female! Chueh Chi didn''t go to Zhaitang. No matter how he tried to persuade him, he was stubborn and didn''t say anything. He just stood by her side quietly, accompanied her and sheltered her from the gradually hot sunshine with his thin body. During this period, if Ku didn''t come back, he would be in the main hall all the time. He didn''t recite sutras. He just quietly faced the Buddha statue. His quiet eyes could not see what he thought. A monk older than Chueh Chi came in, folded his hands and said to him, "tell abbot, the benefactor is still kneeling outside your meditation room. Do you want my brother to go and persuade him to leave?" If Ku didn''t speak, he left his quiet figure to the monk. The monk continued: "where is younger martial brother juechi, do you need him to go?" "Well Is Lao Na paranoid, or is she persistent? " After saying this, he got up and said to the monk, "no, I will go now." Just then, a flash of lightning opened the blue sky. The weather in the mountains is like this. It always starts to pour down before it''s too late. The big raindrops, mixed with the dull thunder in the distance, slap on the yellow glazed tiles. In a twinkling of an eye, they merge into a waterline and slide down from the corrugated tiles. "It''s raining again, abbot. I''ll get you an umbrella!" "No more..." Seeing the torrential rain outside, Ruo Ku frowned and walked quickly into the dense rain curtain. The monk who looked at him was puzzled by the wet figure and scratched his head. "What''s the matter, abbot?" Boundless rain from the sky, thin clothes have been wet through, the whole body can not help shivering, but also do not forget to urge the side of the Jueyi. "It''s raining hard. You''re hurt. You can''t touch water. Don''t worry about me. Go back quickly." Blurred by the rain eyes, yelling at him. Jue Chi stands beside her, takes off her only clothes, and tries to prop them up on her head, hoping to shelter her from the rain with her thin clothes. "Go and hide. If it rains and your wound gets inflamed, it''s not for fun. Go and you..." She tried to push him away, but at the moment, Jueyi was like a stone statue, stubbornly ignoring her and never leaving. Two people in the rain in the stalemate, all this was driven to see if bitter in the eyes, the heart slipped a bad feeling, but like Epiphyllum flash, hidden in the heart of the fog. "What are you doing here if you don''t take shelter from the heavy rain?" Pushing aside Chueh Chi, he raised his head and said, "master, do you forgive me?" Ruoku shakes his head helplessly and lowers his head in disappointment. He takes a look at them, turns around and walks into the Zen room. When he sees ruoku coming, he looks happy, but now he is frozen in the face, and his eyes are dull. "You don''t come in to take shelter from the rain. Is this your practice?" After a short period of consternation, he juezhi''s face suddenly appeared a smile, and he happily replied: "Oh, come, come..." But when she was about to get up, she found that her legs and feet were too stiff to move. She wanted to ask for help from Jue Chi, but she thought about his injury, so she had to pull Jue Chi''s clothes and said, "let''s go in..." "I''m not going in. I''m in the west wing. I''ll wait for you to come back!" Chueh Chi turned and left. Yelling at her, "why?" Jue Chi looked back at her and said with a faint smile, "what you said, you don''t want others to know." "Chueh Chi..." She appreciated his understanding in her heart, but could not say a word. Just as he was about to leave, Chueh Chi saw him crawling on the ground. He came to her side in pain and helped her up Kneeling for such a long time, her legs and feet were stiff and numb, and she couldn''t use any strength at all. At this time, her whole body was on Jue Chi''s body. Although she knew how hard it was for Jue chi to support her, she couldn''t use any strength on her legs, so she had to let Jue Chi help her to the door of the Zen room. From time to time, the smell of grass came from Jueyi''s body, just like his people, light but special, and his heart thumped. "I''ll wait for you to come back in the wing room" when she was still addicted to the faint vanilla flavor, Chueh Chi had finished her words and turned her back to her and walked into the rain curtain, but it was such a sentence that made her feel at ease. Thinking about the hardships she was going to face, she also felt confident all over. "Master, I come in..." If Ku looks very serious, his eyes tightly lock her, let her in front of him dare not have a bit of a lie."What are you here for?" "I just want to learn from you and make myself a real cook." when I answered, my eyes didn''t dodge at all, and I looked at it calmly. So why are you hiding your identity? " After a short silence, she came forward and said, "I dare not lie in front of you, but if you want to ask me why I want to hide my daughter''s identity, please forgive me for not being able to give you an answer. Since I was sensible, my master told me not to tell anyone about my daughter." "Did your master tell you why you did it?" He lowered his head slightly and shook it gently. "He is an orphan. Shifu is my only relative. What Shifu said must be true. I only know that Shifu did it for my good. Since I was a child, I have been used to being a boy, and I have never asked Shifu if I am sensible." If you sigh bitterly, "Amitabha Since there is something personal about your master, I can''t ask you any more. The first reason why I didn''t accept you as an apprentice is that it''s not proper for me to stay here as a girl. The second reason is that I''m afraid you have other plans. Of course, I think you can''t be such a child in my observation of you these days. You can keep kneeling here and let me see your determination Now if you would like to learn cooking later, would you like to? " At the beginning, her heart began to sink when she heard ruoku''s sigh. When she heard the last sentence, her heart, which was about to drown in the bottom of the valley, such as Huang Ying, stretched out her heart and sang happily. Her eyes were full of vitality and expectation, so she felt weak and knelt on the ground again. "Master..." Before she finished her words, ruoku came forward and helped her up, but her face was more smiling. "I just asked if you would like to learn cooking from me, not to accept you as an apprentice!" He raised his head, looked sad, and looked up weakly, "ah! Master, please don''t torture me. Really, I sincerely want to learn cooking with you. " Her appearance at the moment made ruoku laugh and tap her head, "don''t you know that if I want to accept you as an apprentice, I will become a monk?" "Well, then I''ll become a monk!" "Have you ever seen a female monk?" If bitter smile ask. She scratched her head with a smirk, "er Yes, only nuns, no female monks? What can we do? " "So I want you to hear me out!" If the hard hand force, light will help her up, let her sit on the futon. "Thank you, master..." In the face of ruoku''s concern for her at the moment, she felt that ruoku was no different from master. "Don''t say thank you first. Since your master told you not to reveal your daughter''s identity, I have to hide it for you now. But according to the past practice, if you want to get the true biography of our sect, you must be accepted as my brother. But I can''t do that. I can''t destroy the Buddhism for you," he said, pausing and drinking Take a sip of tea. One side of this time, the heart seems to explode, very anxious, frowning, slightly open mouth, waiting for his next words. He looked at the anxiously waiting and laughed, "but now I need someone who is responsible for doing chores for me. Do you think I can do it?" "Well, this is my strong point. I''m sure I can do it well." she nodded to ruoku with a happy smile. I thought, this ruoku has actually made the biggest concession. If he can be his deputy, what he needs to learn is not easy to catch. Even if he can''t be his rightful brother like other people, it''s time to snicker. Even if he can''t be called his master, it''s good to respect him. Thinking of this, she kneels on her knees In front of ruoku, his face was moved. "Master, your heart knows that although you can''t be respected as a master in front of the world in the future, you are still respected and respected in my heart. You are the master of the heart generation." "Well, if you know, I won''t tell you any more. From now on, you still live in the present room. You don''t have to worry about other monks. You just need to follow me to learn cooking. But today, you have to let Jue Chi go back to live in the monk''s room. Although you haven''t got enough money, there are differences between men and women. I believe you still know these things We have to pay more attention to it. " Listening to ruoku remind her of the difference between men and women, it reminds her of the night when she was warming up for Jue Chi. Her pale face turned red and swallowed her saliva. With a guilty heart, she said to ruoku, "yes, I will pay more attention in the future." "From tomorrow on, you will come to this meditation room every morning and wait for my orders. Remember not to be sleepy!" "Well, I won''t." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 327 Ruoku took an umbrella from behind the door and handed it to her, "then go back and change your clothes first, kneel all night, be careful to catch a cold..." She respectfully took the umbrella from his hand, throat seems to be stuck, can''t say a word, just look at ruoku with idle smile, think that smile is very warm, always can feel the trickle of things like family. She looked up to say something to him. Her lips trembled, but he just shook his head, touched her head with a smile, and said to her, "go ahead..." "Well!" She opened her oil umbrella and left. After thinking about it, she asked ruoku, "master, don''t you say that your family doesn''t lie?" She was asking ruoku about what he had concealed for her. Seeing that ruoku put his hands together and said, "Amitabha I don''t know... " "Ha ha, master..." She walked into the boundless rain curtain with a happy smile. When she left the Zen room, her steps were broken. The more she got to the wing room, the faster her steps were. She couldn''t wait to tell Chueh Chi the good news. He opened the door and almost jumped in. "Chueh Chi, Chueh Chi, the master is willing to teach me how to cook..." When she finished speaking, everything she saw made her face blush. When she came in, Jue Chi began to apply medicine to her skin. It was already blooming, and her bloody buttocks were facing the door. When she heard her happy voice, Jue Chi stopped awkwardly. He turned around to cover your indecent place, but pulled the wound again. In pain, he frowned tightly. "Well That... " Her mind is a brief blank, ears just think of ruoku said that sentence - men and women are different! "You''re back?" Chueh Chi uses words to ease the strange feeling between them. "Well Yes, I come back to tell you that the master is willing to teach me how to cook. " Both of them are covering up with words. When she saw the difference in juezhi''s eyes, a terrible thought flashed in her heart, "he won''t find that I''m a woman, will he?" Immediately, she pretended to be relaxed and said to him, "Oh, look at you, we are two big men. How can you be ashamed?" "No..." "Why is that?" "Not used to it!" Chueh Chi put down his robe to cover the embarrassing scene. "Oh, that''s right. It''s OK. You''re used to it. You can''t apply medicine on your backhand. I''ll do it." With that, she was about to help him, but Chueh Chi refused. "No, I can!" Lingjue''s smile is always on her lips, just like the gentle smile of the moon hanging behind her. "Chueh Chi, I will go to the master tomorrow. What will the master teach me first?" "I don''t know." She frowned at him, a face of discontent, "can''t you talk longer?" "Not used to it!" "Well I think you have less words to say. You are so kind. Why do you want to make yourself look like an ice cube? " "It was a beautiful month!" The answer is not the question, but this sentence is more humanized. She supported her chin and giggled, "ha ha, you are going to get rid of this problem?" As soon as I finished, I sneezed. "Go back to your room. I''ll get up early tomorrow." Looking back at Jue Chi standing behind her, her eyebrows softened a lot under the bright moonlight. The icy frost in her eyes had disappeared when she first saw her, but her concerned eyes reflected her figure. She pursed her lips and laughed, "someone told you that you look very good!" The light moonlight fell on the goose egg shaped face, and the pretty nose was more lovely. The casual smile made Chueh Chi feel cluttered. He pretended to cover up the strange feeling of his heart, and his white and slender fingers helped to read a weed in his hair. "It''s time you went to bed..." I''ll help him to jump up before he falls back Just now, her happy eyes darkened quickly, and she said in a low voice: "sorry, the abbot won''t let you live in my room, I can''t take care of you..." He tapped her on the head. "I have a room and I''m not used to sleeping with other people!" "Well, I''ll come to you after dinner tomorrow." "Well..." Walking in every corner of the temple with the pure wind in the mountains, blowing away the dust on the stone slab, the light green moss is even more petite and lovely, one high and one low figure, walking on the stone slab road in the backyard of Dabei temple with mutual support Think of tomorrow, you can follow ruoku to learn cooking. You can''t sleep in bed. You stand on your legs for a while, and roll happily for a while. After a long time, you gradually fall asleep. In your dream, you see a sea of flowers, red and gorgeous, and sweet.Before the mountain birds woke up, they had already opened their eyes and stretched straight. Thinking of going to ruoku next, they jumped down from the top. She was excited. This time, she proved to herself that whatever she decided to do would always succeed. She thought and dressed herself quickly, and muttered to herself, "what will master let me do today? Hehe, will you teach me how to make those vegetarian fried dishes first? Or will I just follow him and start learning vegetarian dishes? " Think of here, in the heart that is a jubilant and excited, disorderly bundle hair, simply looked at their own clothes, determined that there is no problem, pushed open the door, stepping on the mountain fog in the early morning, ran to find ruoku. Gasping for breath, he ran to the door of ruoku''s meditation room. He saw that ruoku had been waiting for her there. Beside him, there were a pair of carrying poles and two wooden barrels. She hurried to the mountain and said, "master, I''m here. What should I learn today?" If the bitter answer is very simple, it is to surprise her. "Go and fetch water..." Before she came here, she thought that ruoku would teach her the basic skills of cooking, but she didn''t expect that she would be asked to carry water. Although she was puzzled, she didn''t ask. She just knew that the master must have his reason for doing so, so she nodded and replied, "well, I''ll pick..." Just after a few steps, she turned back and asked ruoku, "master, how many loads of water do I have to carry?" "You pick me up and I say stop, you stop!" "Oh, I see. I''ll pick it now." Shouldering the pole, he ran to the outside of the temple, leaving behind ruoku. Looking at her figure in a hurry, he shook his head slightly. "Finally, he was impatient..." The mountain fog in the early morning was still a little heavy, but it didn''t affect the pace of running with a bucket. It seemed that there was a wind at the foot, and he was walking on the stone ladder, but he wanted to pick up the water quickly, so that he could follow Ruo to study cooking. There is a stream on the hillside. It''s clear and bottomed out. You can see the fish that came out to look for food in the morning. It''s itching to see, "ha ha, forgive you. Now I''m learning to be a vegetarian, and I can''t eat meat. When I go down the mountain, I will come to roast you..." She was filled with two full pokes of water, which was a little heavy. But as a child, she followed her master. She was still able to bear such two pokes of water. She was thin and swaying along the stone stairs in the mountains with water. Gradually, she felt a little tight, and her sweat was dripping down her thin face. When she got to the temple gate, she wiped her sweat with a smile. "Ha ha, that''s OK Are you ready, master? I''ll bring you some water... " When ruoku saw the water she picked, she didn''t even look at it. She only asked where she picked it. She replied with a smile, "it was picked in the stream on the hillside." "You pour it out, go to the Zhaitang first, and then you can pick it up again..." "Ah Isn''t it true, master? Didn''t you tell me to carry water? Isn''t this water good? " She just came up from the hillside, and her feet were a little vain. When she heard ruoku tell her to pour out the water, it seemed that she was going to collapse. "Pour it out..." If Kuo told her again, her heart was suddenly depressed, and she could even hear the sound of pattering, so the doubts from her heart and the fatigue from her body swept her around, almost dumping two full pokes of water. At this time, when I saw her coming to Zhai, I lost my heart. "How about today?" "Very bad!" She answered him with a cry. "What''s the matter?" "The master is not satisfied with the water I picked!" So she told Jue Chi what happened. When she finished, Chueh Chi was silent, and then told her, "don''t panic. This is the abbot testing your patience. Just do as he says." "Oh, no, it''s still a test?" Surprise. "Test is also exercise for a person!" His words made Mao Sai suddenly open. His face was just covered with rain. At this time, he was already smiling. "Ha ha, I know. It''s good to have you. You always think better than me!" He looked at her and laughed. There was always something itchy crawling in his heart Since listening to Jue Chi''s words, she has been carrying water patiently every day. The day just glides by the stone slide under her feet. In the twinkling of an eye, it is a year. In this year, she has learned nothing, but keeps carrying water. Until one day, her body has a strange change Every day, before the birds in the forest wake up, they have carried buckets to the stream on the hillside to carry water. Today, she is still as usual. Although she still doesn''t understand why ruoku loves to ask her to carry water, she has accepted ruoku''s strange request and gets up early every day to fetch water in the mountains. Although she didn''t learn anything about cooking in this year, she heard a lot about Buddhism in ruoku www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 328 The mood is not as impatient as when she first came here. On the contrary, sometimes when Chueh Chi meditates in the mountains, she will sit quietly waiting for him and calm down to experience the fun of the mountains. On this day, she went out with a bucket, but today, she felt very strange when she got up in the morning. She was lazy and didn''t want to move much, and her lower abdomen was swollen from time to time. On the way, she thought about whether she had eaten something bad yesterday, and she was looking for some garlic to eat and detoxify later. When she came to the stream, looking at the white fog of the stream, she suddenly felt that the air around her became moist and clean. She busily rolled up her sleeves to wash her face. Ice cold feeling is very comfortable, she simply took off her shoes zhunben into the water to wash her feet, just at this time, she saw walking towards her, Chueh Chi, said with a busy smile: "ha ha, it''s so early today, don''t you go to morning class?" "No, I''ll carry water for you..." This Chueh Chi has been carrying water for her whenever she has free time since her injury is healed. It''s a great help. It''s not easy for her to carry water like this every day. "Ha ha, good. When I wash, we''ll pick it back." Jue Chi looks at her and just smiles. She doesn''t speak any more and waits for her quietly. When she walked into the cold stream, suddenly, a stabbing pain came to her abdomen. She gasped in pain, "hiss It hurts... " "What''s the matter? Cut your foot? " He looks worried. She covered her abdomen and even had no strength to speak, "I don''t know I''m afraid I ate the wrong thing yesterday "Come up, don''t stay in the water. We''ll go back and ask Master to give you some medicine." He reached out to her and held her tightly. For a year, these hands are not as thin as they were when they first met. Although they are still very slender, they are more thick. They take off the childlike palm and hold hands, which makes her feel the warmth of slow flow. On the shore, the pain in her abdomen became more severe. Even her face turned pale. She was so worried that she didn''t know what to do. She squatted back to her and said, "come on, I''ll carry you back!" At the moment of pain has to say no words, just biting his teeth, forced to bear, looking at his broad back, no longer hesitated, weak climbed up. On the way, Chueh Chi didn''t dare to stop for a moment. As soon as he thought of his pale face, his heart was tied together. That feeling was not clear, more than care, like heartache, but more than heartache. Lying on the back, I feel more and more pain in my lower abdomen. It seems that there is a ball of things stirring there, always looking for the outlet to vent. This kind of feeling also comes from my waist. The uncomfortable feeling is almost indescribable. It seems that the turbid things hidden in my lower abdomen for a long time are melting and looking for the outlet. The gurgling feeling suddenly seems to rush away from her At the same time, the warm liquid slowly slid down the legs. "Oh..." Chueh Chi stopped, "what''s the matter with you?" I don''t know what''s going on. I just feel that something is flowing out of my body. I''m afraid. I don''t know what''s going on, so I sign Jue chi to put her down. But when her feet fell to the ground, she saw that Jue Chi''s white robe was bright red. She was so scared that she was sweating. She pulled Jue Chi nervously and asked, "what''s the matter with you? There''s blood on your clothes!" Chueh Chi turned back to look at her, also surprised, "it''s not my blood, it''s yours, you see!" She looked down at herself, only to find that the blood was seeping out of her legs. The brown robe was a crimson, soaked, and looking at it, her body was warm again, like the water in the spring, gurgling out, dripping on the stone ladder. She was very surprised! "Where did you get hurt?" At this moment, I thought of the letter that master gave her when I left Yunshui villa. Two words appeared in her mind: "kuishui!" Thinking of this, the whole face felt a fire burning, and began to falter. Facing the concerned eyes, he said: "er No injuries No... " Listening to her talk, he felt that things were serious. He reached out and touched her forehead, and then touched his own forehead. "There''s no fever. What''s wrong with you?" She quickly flicked away and covered the forehead that he had just touched. She just felt that it was like a fire. "It''s OK. It''s just my nosebleed. It''s my nosebleed!" But she really didn''t know the other reason. "Nosebleed!" Jue Chi looked at her and saw that her face was still very white just now. At this time, it was very unnatural and strange that she was red again. Then she said, "where do you have nosebleed?" "Yes, I just didn''t notice. I put nosebleed on your robe!" "But your pants..." Chueh Chi looks at her. Like a frightened bird, he squatted down and covered his bloody robe with his hand, "er No, I just made this. It''s OK. Go back first. I''m ok now. " "But you just said you had a stomachache?""No, it''s my headache. I''m confused!" Her words let Jue Chi listen to a mess, worry first looked at her, "what''s the matter with you today, what''s the matter with me!" After a pause, a thought flashed through his mind, "did Chueh yuan bully him?" Think of here, a frightening momentum from the body of juezhi infiltration, with a sense of repression, let the trance feel that he is so strange, like never seen a stranger. "What''s the matter with you, Chueh Chi?" She asked him. "Tell me, Chueh yuan bullied you?" He looks nervous, but reveals the ice cold. Busy shaking his head, "ah, no, it has nothing to do with him. I haven''t met him these days!" Listen to her say so, he is to put down the heart, immediately is a face of worry cut, "but why do you today?" She looked at him, but she didn''t know how to tell him. She looked down and saw the blood stains on her clothes. It seemed that there was sunflower water coming out between her legs. Thick and warm, she felt agitated. She shook her head to Jue Chi, "I don''t know, I don''t know, Don''t ask me. I have a stomachache. I''m going back... " Before she had finished speaking, she pushed Jue Chi away and ran towards the temple. On the way, she felt very wonderful. There was a different feeling, like that she was different from a man. When she thought of Jue Chi''s eyes, she felt strange in the bottom of her heart, and her lower abdomen was stinging. This time, she was no longer afraid. Instead, she stepped more quickly, completely ignoring the cry behind her. Now her only idea was to go back to her room and find out the letter from master. She had to solve the problem first! She ran back to the house in a hurry. Fortunately, it was still early, so no one in the courtyard could see her embarrassment. After entering the house, she quickly took off her bloody clothes and saw the deep red again. She recalled that all these things had been seen by Jue Chi, and the feeling of embarrassment immediately surged into her heart. She wanted to find a hole in the ground and never come out again. Uncomfortable all over her, she covered her head with quilt and complained loudly under quilt, "what''s the matter? How can this sunflower water come without any omen and be seen by him? How can I tell him later?" Is sighing, the lower abdomen is a burst of gushing warmth, "ah, come again, how to do ah, my pants are just changed, can''t say, did not come out once, I will change pants, where do I have so many pants?" Before she finished speaking, the tide came again. This time, it flowed down her white legs. She was so surprised that she was in a hurry to look for the letter that master left her that day. "I knew this thing would come to visit me so soon, so I should have read the letter carefully. I didn''t know what I was shy about at that time. Before I finished reading the letter, I put it into the burden, and now I''m at a loss." She tossed around the room, "where is it? I remember I put it in the bag... " While complaining about herself, she crossed her legs and walked in the room, looking for the letter that master left her. The room was in a mess. "Ha ha, I finally found it." she finally found the letter she had lost in a rattan box. She opened the letter and looked at it carefully. "Well, the master said it carefully enough. He even told me how to make this menstrual belt. Fortunately, the master told me in writing. If he told me in person, it would be really embarrassing." This time, she read the whole letter word for word. She also knew how to deal with the pain of kuishui for the first time. She missed her master a little more. She thought that she was strict with her. In fact, it was full of her love for her. Even the way to deal with the pain of kuishui for the first time was clear in the letter, Looking at the empty heart, I wish I could go back to my master now, pick more wild vegetables for him in the mountains, and make a pot of tea for my master. My eyes turned red again unconsciously and said in a low voice: "master, don''t worry. I will study hard here. I won''t let you down." When she put down the letter in her hand, she turned out her sewing bag, found her own profane dress, tore it open, and quickly sewed the tissue that master said. Fortunately, her sewing work was not bad. Soon, the tissue was ready. She changed her belt, put on tissue, and stuffed a lot of straw paper. When the tide hit again She laughed when she came back. "Hey, hey, look how awesome you are. You can''t come out this time." When this big problem is solved, the whole person feels relaxed, but the pain of abdominal distension is more and more obvious, the pain of abdominal distension is more and more obvious www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 329 "It''s terrible, master said, don''t be cold when you come to the water, but I even went to the water today. My stomach aches for a while. It''s really fatal." She lay flat on the bed, motionless, abdominal pain is more and more intensive, bean big cold sweat down the face, still thinking about today''s not to carry water to ruoku, reluctantly got up from the bed, inadvertently looked at himself from the bronze mirror, surprised is a cold sweat. "My God, is this my size? My face is as white as rice paper. If I carry water today, I have to fall by the stream! " She busily took hot water and applied it to her abdomen according to the method her master told her. When the hot wipes were pasted on her abdomen, the pain was relieved immediately, and there was a warm current flowing slowly to all her limbs. The wordless comfort soon relieved her abdominal pain. "Master, this move is really powerful. Just get a hot water compress and it won''t hurt immediately." She lay on her back and said excitedly. At this moment, an idea flashed through her mind. But she caught it immediately. Her excitement was speechless. She jumped up happily, put on her coat and ran out. "Master, I understand, master, I finally understand..." She ran all the way to ruoku''s meditation room, and saw that he was chanting sutras there. She didn''t want to disturb him, but when she thought of what she finally understood, she couldn''t control shouting outside the meditation room. "What do you understand?" He wiped off the sweat on his face, gasped and said, "well, I finally understand that the master has made the burden of carrying water." "Oh, really?" "Well, yes...!" "Tell me about it!" Her smile is like the blooming flowers in spring, just pale face, but now because of excitement and suffused with a ruddy luster. "What is the water that master asked to carry today for?" Listening to her question, ruoku''s eyes, which were looking at the Scriptures, immediately showed a strange luster, "why do you want to ask this?" When she was just applying hot water in the room, she suddenly thought that when she went to the stream in the morning to pick up water, she stepped into the cold stream, which caused her pain when she first came to sunflower water. Later, she even applied hot water to her lower abdomen, and all the symptoms disappeared. It was the same water, but the way of treating water was different, and the effect was different. She thought of Ruo Ku asked her to carry water every day, but she never asked what Ku wanted to do with the water. She simply looked at the water, and she ignored the problem that a chef must attach great importance to. Because it''s more tasteless, and it''s more invisible, because it''s more tasteless, and it''s more invisible Can ignore the problem of water source, when she thought that she had been blindly carrying water and ignored the inquiry of ruoku, she could not help but scold herself for being stupid. Ruoku is looking forward to her, waiting for her answer, she respectfully kowtowed to ruoku, "master, you''ve benefited me again..." "Oh, tell me..." She looked up, smiling, "water, invisible, tasteless, colorless..." "It took you a year to understand this. Do you feel regret?" If bitter smile ask. "I don''t regret that this year, although I was carrying water without any purpose every day, I also understood the master''s painstaking efforts. I used to be too impatient, so I should be honed like this!" "Ha ha ha You didn''t disappoint me. The water I asked for today is for making cold noodles. What kind of water do you think should be used? " She looked at ruoku, and that gentle look always made her feel at ease. This time, she no longer felt confused, but confidently said: "well, cold noodles need to be fresh, fast, no meat. There is fish in the water of the stream, and it''s fishy. This kind of water can''t be used. If the water is clear, there is no fish. If you want this kind of water, you need to go to the source of the stream to get water What kind of water is suitable for the cold noodles made by the master! " If Ku, with an appreciative look on her face, nods her head and goes forward to help her up, I will teach you how to cool your face today. What do you say? " She had been waiting for such a sentence for a year. When she heard him say this, she felt like a blooming summer lotus. She nodded her head and said to him, "from today on, I''m just a beginner in cooking. I''ll listen to the master''s instructions!" Although there is still some pain in her lower abdomen, it is no longer her worry. At the moment, she hums a little song, carries a bucket and goes out of the temple gate happily. As soon as she comes out of the temple gate, she sees juezhi standing there. Just picked up the relaxed immediately disappeared without a trace, recalling the explanation owed to him, she felt headache. "Well Are you waiting for me? " Jue Chi looked at her eyes with anxious concern. Her eyes were too eager to make her dare not look directly at her. She looked around deliberately, trying to avoid those eyes. "Well, I''ve been waiting for you here!"At this time, she really hoped that there would be a hole in the ground, and she would never come out of it. However, the reality could not be avoided. Her mind was like a mass of paste, and she could not think of a reasonable explanation. "That..." She was unable to speak. "Actually..." She is entangled. "Oh..." She was speechless. She was always so smart that she stuttered. In her mind, she tried to find a reasonable explanation for Jue Chi. In the end, she was depressed and angry. She scratched her head and said, "Oh, don''t ask. In fact, I really have nosebleed, but I didn''t realize that it was also my nosebleed on your clothes. I really have nothing to do with it!" Chueh Chi''s eyes flashed a smile. "Needless to say, as long as you''re OK, maybe you''re old now, and you''ll inevitably feel restless. It''s nothing for me to see, but don''t let others see it. After all, it''s Buddhism. You''d better learn to cook with the abbot. The rest is better to think less! "Yes, yes, what you said is that I will follow the master to learn cooking well in the future." Her mouth was full of promise, but her heart was full of doubts, "what is restlessness? I said, "what''s the relationship between nosebleed and Buddhist Pure Land?" Although she was very puzzled, she thought that she was muddling through, so she didn''t ask any more questions. Then she thought that if she had to teach her two-sided practice for a while, her heart became light and happy. Chueh Chi saw that she looked a little different now. She was so happy that she asked her, "today, abbot, do you have something to say?" Speaking of this, he ran forward excitedly, took juezhi''s hand and said, "ha ha, do you know? Today, I finally want to understand the reason why the master called me big water. From today on, I don''t have to draw water every day. The master will start to teach me how to cook today. " "Why does the abbot want you to carry water every day?" She patted Chueh Chi on the shoulder and said happily, "you are really smart. Last time you said that the master asked me to carry water to sharpen my sex, but you just guessed a part of it. The most important thing is that the abbot wanted me to understand that we should not ignore any part of cooking. Water is changeable, but it''s not easy Always ignored... " Although a lot of them can''t understand like her, he is always willing to listen to her and look at the satisfaction on her face. He thinks that is enough. In this way, she said, while carrying a bucket toward the mountain, and he naturally followed her to the mountain. When she got to the stream, Chueh Chi was about to help her get the bucket, but she stopped her. "We won''t get water here today. We''ll follow the stream to find the source." "Why the source?" "There is no fish in the water at the source. That kind of water is worthy of vegetarian food." He looked at her, silent did not speak, just quietly follow her, gradually, the stream narrower and narrower, until you go to a cave, you will not see the shape of the stream, but a thin stream of water, silent overflow from the hole. "Going in?" Chueh Chi asked. "Well, go in. I''ll see if there are any fish in it." Stepping on the rugged rocks under their feet, they entered the cave, took out the fire fold in their arms, and carefully looked at the surrounding environment. The cave was very shallow, and there was a water nest about half a meter wide. The water overflowed from here. They bent down and took a sip of it. The water was so sweet that it was cool and refreshing at the entrance, pure and sweet at the aftertaste, without any trace of taste Impurities, such as the first touch of sunlight in the morning of the water lily, light bloom, but the United States is incomparable, pure people Bang heart. She excitedly pulled Jue Chi''s arm, "Jue Chi, I found it. It''s like this. The pure water doesn''t touch any meat." "Give me the bucket!" He reminded her. After clearing up her excitement, she handed Jue Chi the bucket. Looking at Jue Chi''s back drawing water from the water nest, she found that he was not as thin as before. On the contrary, Jue Chi now looks thin, but it is not. Because of his powerful arms, he has smashed his hidden thinness. Looking at it, he chuckled. He turned back, "what are you laughing at?" "I''m laughing at you. You always look thin and weak, and let others around. I thought it was because of your weak body. Now it''s not. Your heart is really deep!" He replied with a smile. He took the pole from her hand, picked up two buckets of water and went out. When they were about to walk out of the cave, they heard a familiar voice outside the cave and stopped because it was too dark in the cave and they were standing in the light www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 330 This kind of dialogue makes Jue Chi a little confused, but when Jue Chi sees that the person outside is Jue yuan, his heart is clear. When she saw Jueyuan, she looked up at Jueyi. The hole was too dark to see clearly. But now she was very close to Jueyi. She could feel the cold breath from him. For a long time, she had understood that whenever Jueyi was like this, she was angry. She patted his hand in comfort, but felt that it was his clenched fist. When she heard that the little monk was in pain outside the cave, she quickly looked out of the cave, but it stirred her stomach. If he and juezhi were not hiding in the cave, she would be vomiting now! She saw Chueh yuan lying on the little monk''s body like an animal, pushing his evil legs. The little monk under him seemed to have tears in his eyes, but he still clenched his teeth tightly, his red face exuded sweat She asked Chueh Chi quietly, "they are all men Before she finished speaking, Chueh Chi covered her mouth and asked her not to continue. His fingertips are the faint fragrance of grass and the cold water of the spring. She looks at him with puzzled eyes, but he doesn''t answer her, just quietly waiting for the two people to leave The sound outside the cave is getting smaller and smaller. At last, when they shout together, they fall into silence. Chueh Chi releases his hand and looks out of the cave in disgust. Outside the cave, there were no figures of Jueyuan and Chueh yuan. Only the messy weeds were left, which smelled of evil. They made people do evil and made people sigh. Looking at Jue Chi with strong reaction and recalling what she had just seen, she felt chilly all over, goose bumps all over her body, and some shaking hands were still holding his arm. She was thinking, was Jue Chi once thought by Jue yuan The stomach suddenly rolled up, but at this time I heard him speak. "No!" It''s plain, but there''s no doubt about it. These two words eased the prickly goose bumps on her body, flattered and laughed, "er Ha ha, I know, I know... " Chueh Chi felt funny when she looked like that. She couldn''t help scraping her nose, but found that her skin was as smooth as egg white. It felt like touching the softness in her heart. Without warning, she moved! He took back his hand like an electric shock and wondered, "how can your face be younger than that girl''s?" In a word, let her guilty face red, busy turn around, don''t let him see that red transparent face, "don''t talk nonsense with you, let''s go back to the temple!" "Well, don''t tell anyone about today." She looked back at him, relieved smile, "rest assured, even if I want to say, then how can I say to others? Will others believe it? I''m just a handyman for the abbot. " He didn''t continue to talk, but picked up the bucket to walk outside the cave. She padded her feet and naturally climbed his shoulder. With him, she slipped out of the slippery cave step by step and abandoned everything she had just seen in the cave. As soon as they got to the gate of the temple, they met a little monk. "Benefactor, the abbot asked me to wait for you here and ask you to go directly to the Abbot''s kitchen to find him." the little monk said and saluted her. Smiling eyes curved, he said to the little monk, "well, thank you, little master. I''ll go right away." After the little monk left, he took the shoulder pole from Chueh Chi''s hand and picked up the bucket. "Chueh Chi, go back to do your business first. I''ll go to the abbot." "Well, when you think of it, she thinks of Jue Chi again and sighs unconsciously," he had a hard time when he was a child. It''s really distressing! " "Who provoked your pity?" I don''t know that I have come to ruoku''s kitchen. The speaker is just a face of idle ruoku. "Ha ha, master, I thought about the story in the book and sighed. You''ve heard all this. It seems that I''m too fascinated." She lies with a calm face. It''s not that she''s not sincere. It''s all about obsession. She just wants to protect herself. "Bring me the water!" Ruoku carefully looked at the water in the bucket and nodded with a smile, "well, I can see from the water that you didn''t pick the water!" "Ah, master, did you follow me to carry water?" If Ku kneaded her soft hair with a pet, "ha ha, your sex will not be so careful to draw water, so careful, it must be Jue Chi who helps you to draw water." She scratched her head with a red face and laughed, "ha ha ha Well, master, you can see that. I really admire you "There is nothing to admire. Everything is a word of heart. As long as you pay attention, there will be nothing you don''t know. You see, there is no sand at the bottom of the bucket, and there is no new scratch on the outer wall of the bucket eaves. That means that when you draw water, you use the water scoop, scoop by scoop, and it''s so meticulous that you don''t take away a grain of sand from the spring, Flat as a mirror! On the contrary, it doesn''t conform to your sex. You can see which scratch on the wall of the bucket was not made by you, so I can conclude that you didn''t pick up the water. However, your sex doesn''t like pretending to others, so I must be crazy to follow you to pick up the water. Only when you think about your thin body, can I help you to draw and carry water! "Ruoku''s words made her admire in surprise, but she was born to think about it. She immediately felt bright in her heart and realized the purpose of ruoku''s words. That is to tell her that everything should be attentive, but she always likes to ignore a lot of details, so she also missed a lot. At this moment, she seems to wake up, if bitter, like a mirror, reflecting her, let her start to look at herself from her heart. Respectfully stepped forward, "master, what you teach is not only cooking skills, but also inexhaustible wealth in your life. To make a good dish, you must first make a good person." In the far-reaching mountains, there comes the quiet bell. It beats in every heartbeat, clasps the heart door, precipitates the dust of the secular world, and gives the world a piece of clarity. Ruoku also reads his beard. He looks at the speaker with satisfaction and smiles. "Now that you understand, I won''t say more. I want to make a bowl of cold noodles today. Do you think it''s you or I?" "Ha ha, I want to say it while I watch it! What do you think, master? " "Well, good!" He Mian is nothing more than mixing flour with clear water. But when he wants to pour the spring water into flour, he is stopped by ruoku. "Master, why?" "If you want a cool face to protrude, you need to know that if it is blended with you in this way, it will appear clumsy and less refreshing" frowning at him, "then you don''t need water to blend it. What kind of blending do you use?" "Boil the water you need first and mix it with boiling water!" "Ah, isn''t that the noodles are ripe? Is that enough gluten?" "Why do you want to ask? Do it yourself!" "Oh So, half suspiciously, she boiled the water and poured the boiling water into the flour. "Quick kneading!" Ruoku immediately reminded her. according to the previous method, the dough was white, but the dough mixed with hot water was light wheat color. Seeing that the dough would be even, ruoku on one side reminded her, "add a wooden spoon of starch..." Looking up, he was surprised and said, "ah, do you want to add starch?" "Chi Chi, what did you bring me?" She pushed open the door of Chueh Chi''s room, but she was surprised. There was sweat on her forehead, and there was no trace, "er I''ll go out first, you change, and I''ll come in again... " In the room, Chueh Chi is changing his robe. "Only a year later, his body has become like that. His shoulders are wider and his body is thicker. How can I look at him and feel like a sudden outburst? Am I in love with him?" "But when I met Yugong that year, I only had him in my heart?" Squatting in the courtyard under a pine and cypress, my heart is agitated. Recalling the scene I just saw, my heart is trembling. Can it be called Fragrance? The door creaked open. Juezhi came out wearing a light gray robe and covered his body loosely. It gave people the illusion that he was always thin. He was intentional "How come you haven''t changed your sex since you''ve been here so long?" His smile, always quiet, light, like the wind across the lake, scratch the ears are itchy. "Er..." "Who knows you have to change your clothes in broad daylight!" "Just, help you split it..." If I didn''t feel that my reaction was too fake, my eyes would be full of tears. Moved Hurry up and hold his robe, but he won''t be bored "Chueh Chi, my good Chueh Chi, heaven and earth is that you are the best to me!" He glanced at the bowl of noodles in her hand, "the cold noodles that your Abbot taught you today?" He looked at it and just asked, "well, I sent this to you specially. Today, the abbot is satisfied with my noodles. Ha ha, I''ll give it to you for the first time..." Thought, how does this say feel strange? He took the bowl of noodles, picked up the bowl of noodles, tasted it shallowly, and her eyebrows stretched out. She looked at him and wanted to hear his words, "delicious!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 331 "Ha ha ha, I''ll wait for you to say that. I''m really happy today. From tomorrow on, the abbot is going to teach me vegetarian banquet. Are you happy? All the new dishes I''ll make in the future are for you to taste first! " "Well, I like what you do!" "Well Is this blind worship? " She looked up at him in exchange for "Oh, why knock me on the head?" "How can one start a dyeing workshop with one color?" "You know me today for the first time. Who doesn''t know that I''m a sunny person, and you still say that about me..." Her heart beats suddenly and lightly, and she looks at him with a slight smile "Ha ha ha Yes, this is also... " Laughter mixed with the clear wind in the mountains, floating. But such days slip away so fast that they slip between their fingers. Spring comes and autumn comes Exactly two years later, she is fifteen! He still likes the moon white robe, the best fabric, but it''s silky smooth and cold, the loose bun reflects the night, the dark light, the cold eyes have a little messy Yu Wujun, who is stored in the bottom of his heart, I don''t know whether he still remembers the little boy with the twinkling eyes. It should be forgotten, but there are only passers-by in his life. except for the woman in black and veiled in front of him. Although he had never seen her before, she gave him the right to live. "Wu Jun, have you found the person I asked you to check for so many years?" He is always idle, and his eyes are not organized seriously, but when facing her, he can''t hide, even with awe in his eyes And helpless! "There were few clues left in those years, but they did not live up to the Lord''s expectations and the people who wanted to find their whereabouts." A woman in black, her eyes are as fierce as a poisonous snake, and her voice seems to come from the abyss, dark and cold. "Ha ha ha Finally, I found it. Does he know his life experience? " "From the observation of her subordinates, he didn''t know it" she turned her back to him and looked up at the starry night sky. The purple micro stars were dim and bright, which became more and more unreal. She said to him lightly, "time is running out, kill while no one is aware of it!" "My subordinates take orders!" The wind has no trace, and the mysterious woman flies away like a ghost. He just stands in the same place and doesn''t want to leave. He looks at the lonely heart in his hand, empty "is this the last time? I''m a little tired... " These days, my body always feels strange. Since the arrival of kuishui, the changes of her body always make her feel bored silently. Especially the swelling of her mouth is becoming more and more obvious. In recent days, I dare not touch it because of the pain. That day, it bulges more and more. Up to now, I''m afraid that the big robe will not be covered. At night, I can''t sleep in bed. "If the body is bigger, my female identity will be exposed sooner or later. The abbot will tell me to leave, but I always feel that the more I follow the abbot, the more I feel that I have not learned enough. What can I do?" The problem came out, but she had to solve it by herself. Yesterday, she also wanted to wrap her body with a cloth belt, but she couldn''t hold on for a while, so she couldn''t stand the pain. She ran back to the house and took it down. Now she doesn''t dare to run in the yard at will, just because she is so soft in front of her body that she will rise and fall like waves. If she is seen running and jumping, she really doesn''t know what the consequences will be. Her long worries also come from more and more changes in her body. The sound of Chueh Chi''s voice becomes deep and thick, but she is more and more soft. The little monk in the temple has laughed about the sound in private. Now, coupled with the problems of her body, she doesn''t want to sleep. although she is upset, her heavy eyelids are gradually conquered Her mind, closed and closed, fell asleep. In the dream, a white robe, green silk floating with the wind, the idle eyes, familiar let her heart beat. "Yugong, do you remember?" He looked back and said, "who are you?" "Ah, Yugong, I''m the one you said you wanted to buy me a drink..." He still forgot her, full of loss, stumble, heavy can''t see. Seeing that he was about to leave, she hurriedly came forward to hold the corner of his clothes, and suddenly turned around. The sword in his hand, cold and sharp, reflected the moonlight, stood against her throat. "No No Don''t kill me... " If she fell into the abyss, she awoke from her dream. "I''m dying. Fortunately, it''s just a dream..." She covered her mouth with a lingering fear. She felt that the bulge in front of her body was more busy. She lowered her head and looked down. Her sweat dripped out."Well, it''s like it''s grown up again, isn''t it, growing so fast?" The drizzle, like silk, glides down the old cypress branches, full of fresh green, and the misty color of clouds rises in the mountains. Everything is unreal. Sitting on the threshold of the wing room, leaning on the door, I stare at the ink like rain in a daze. "Today is my birthday, 15, it''s Qiji''s day, master will let me stay here?" Clear eyes looking at the flying rain, just stunned, crushed rain, cold powder quietly pasted on her jade cheek, lips moistened, soft light pursed, do not want to say a word, the original, the taste of parting is really empty in my heart he was holding the copper umbrella, wearing a white suit, light toward her, so, she He just laughed. "Hehe, Chueh Chi, I don''t need to go there today. What can I do for you?" He approached, bowed his head and groped in his pocket. He saw a pair of dark red sandalwood chopsticks appear in his hand. The introverted red is too heavy. It looks like black, light sandalwood, secluded, smooth and shiny chopsticks. People can''t help thinking about how it feels to hold it. "Here you are!" He looked at her, white and slender fingers holding the sandalwood chopsticks. She got up from the threshold, patted the dust on the robe, and took it. It was heavy in her hand, with carved marks on it. There was a smile in her eyes, and the sound was as clear and loud as a silver bell. "You did it?" "Well!" "Why did you send me?" He just laughed without warning. It was called a brilliant smile. Even she rarely saw him smile like this. The rain soaked around would evaporate because of his smile. "You are fifteen today!" She smiles and hugs his arm happily "hahaha, it''s better for me to be Jueyuan. I remember today is my birthday!" Her mouth was squeezed, and the stinging pain made her frown, and then quickly let go of his arm "what did you put in your arms? How is it soft? " "Well It''s cool today. I''ll put on more. The profanity clothes are wrinkled inside. I''ll tidy them up. " She turned her back to him, blushed and pretended to be tidying up. "Do you know why I sent you this chopstick?" "Why?" "It''s said that Dayu controlled the flood and cooked the meat. The freshly cooked meat was too hot. He cut two twigs from the branches to eat the meat. Later, he thought it was very convenient, so he always used two twigs to eat the meat outside to save time. Today, I send you this pair of chopsticks to make you understand the past, and don''t let go of the good years!" She stared at him, motionless, with a delicate tenderness in her heart. It turned out that he was so concerned about her. Seeing that she didn''t say a word, he thought she didn''t like such a gift. He was disappointed and asked, "don''t like it?" "Nonsense, like tight, is the best gift from small to big." "Well, that''s good!" However, she is a little dark, faded the eyes of glory, melancholy looking at the flying rain. He tapped her on the forehead. "Still unhappy, homesick?" She just suddenly thought, if bitter will let her go, thought that he is not yet a great master of Arts, thought of parting with him, heart beat five flavor, sour mouth hair stuffy. She stretched out her hand out of the eaves and spread out her ruddy palm. The rain drops sliding down the eaves fell on the palm of her hand. It was cool. "Chueh Chi, will you leave here in the future?" "No!" There was no hesitation in his reply, but it was with imperceptible helplessness. "Well There is no feast that never ends. One day, I will leave. " There was a twinkle of tension in his eyes, and then it seemed that the star had lost its luster. "You''re leaving?" She turned her head and looked at him with a farfetched smile. "Well, I''ve been here for a long time. After all, I''m just a busboy for the master. I can''t say that I always stay here." Why? He knew that this day would come, but when he heard what she said, his heart was so lost and reluctant. Was it just the friendship between friends? For now some confused, he did not understand, he felt that he should be more than this to her, but in the end what is more, he did not know. Looking at the already clear sky, the floating clouds light, closed his eyes, deep breathing, looking at him, opened a brilliant smile, red lips and white teeth, his heart, missed a beat. "Well, it''s so refreshing. It''s raining. There must be fresh edible fungus on the mountain. Wait, I''ll pick it up and cook it for you!" He ignored the strange feeling in his heart just now, just because her eyebrows opened, he was also relieved, "well, you go first, I have something to do with master, I''ll come to you later!"He said to him, "I''ll be back soon. It''s estimated that there are black fungus at the source of the stream we found last time." "I see." She turned, the body is still thin, but a little more, he knew but did not say. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 332 She will be angry, the more can only be described as enchanting. Thinking of this, even he himself felt ridiculous. He shook his head and walked towards his wing room. Just after the rain stopped, the mountain road was a little slippery. She walked very slowly. First, in order to wait for the chase, and second, in order to walk steadily, she was always afraid of falling to the ground and touching the body that bothered her very much. From time to time, the trees are waving and the birds are singing. Just walked into a forest, she heard the strange voice of Xie Xie Suo. Before waiting for her to find out, she dug away the deep grass. The scene in front of her made her gasp and stand in a daze, forgetting to run away for a moment. Her voice is like the taste of summer mint, clear and calm, like a moment, soothing the heart of the bird like a bow, but a word is OK, she will rest, * listening to his beating heart in his arms, the heart hanging in the air is stable. "It''s lucky that you''re here, Chueh Chi. If you don''t come..." At this point, the throat was choked, so that all his organs were mixed together. Involuntarily, she stretched out her hand and gently rubbed her hair, which was so soft and smooth. Holding the wisps, she told herself to protect her. The birds in the forest are singing faintly, and the wind is blowing through them. A chill makes them shiver. At this time, they find that they are not wearing clothes, and the embarrassed and shy Hongchao climbs up, and the tongue is tied. "Well That I have no clothes... " At the moment, he also realized that the distance and action between them were so ambiguous that his heart beat faster for no reason. He wanted to let her go, but he found that it was even more inappropriate. He said: "Er, I''ll take off my robe for you!" The loose robe covered her body. Although it didn''t fit, it covered her body at least. She tied her pocket with her back to him and turned around. She felt guilty when she thought that she had cheated him for so many years. "Chueh Chi, I''m actually a woman..." She bowed her head. "Well, I see." He did not continue to ask her, just looking at her, eyes slip is happy? Or expectation? Look up, eyes flashing, bright eyelashes still sticky with the rest of the tears, a face surprised, "you don''t ask me why?" Jue Chi held her and looked at her straightly, as if she had seen through at a glance. "If you want to say it, you won''t lie to me for so many years." She was a little ashamed, and her words were not strong enough. "Sorry, I haven''t told you the truth for so many years, but I don''t know how to tell you!" His smile appeared, but only in the blink of an eye, even the wind was not aware of the forest shuttle, just stay in her eyes, heart immediately relaxed a lot, he said: "your heart did not cheat me." She looked at him with a smile, "Chueh Chi, it''s so nice of you!" "But don''t hide it from me any more!" He is a face of positive color, is this a reminder or a warning? "Well, no, I just have a secret. Now I''ve been discovered, and there''s nothing to hide from you!" Looking at the smile rippling in her eyes, he was relieved. He thought that she had just let go of the incident, which was her optimistic and tenacious nature. He knew that from that year when she knelt outside the Zen room. What I fear most is that she has been hanging it all the time. I''m afraid that she will not hold the spoon happily any more. She didn''t disappoint him. After years of training, her heart has become strong, but this kind of strong makes him feel sad suddenly. her hair is scattered and shining with mottled sunlight, and the spots are black and shiny. I never found that the black ground You Liang will have such a bewitching, people can''t move their eyes. They just look at the ground and feel strange. They don''t dare to look at his eyes. They don''t want to cross their faces, but they see Jueyuan falling on the ground. Maybe there was Chueh Chi beside her. She saw that Chueh yuan, lying on the ground, had no previous panic and fear. Instead, she limped forward with great courage. Chueh yuan was still staring at his unbelievable eyes, which had lost the luster of life and turned gray. She was shocked and put her hand between his nose. It was cold and there was no breath. There was only the wind in the mountains. "He''s dead!" "Well." She looked at juezhi, his eyes did not have any fear, like this matter has nothing to do with him, and he just saw the body on the ground. It''s not the same. At this time, she can''t calm down. Even though her ankle is still painful, she stands up with panic on her face. "What to do? He''s dead. If you kill him, the government will come to investigate? " "Well, I''ll find out." At the moment, where would she think that she was almost insulted by Jue yuan? At this time, she was just thinking about how to solve the problem. There was sweat on her back. It was cold sweat. "Chueh Chi, you go quickly, and I''ll stay here. If you find out, I''ll say it''s because he wanted to insult me. I hurt him by mistake when I resisted."Hearing what she said, his face was dark, and his fierce anger overflowed from him. He stepped forward and grabbed her arm. "How do you tell the officials? What do they think when they know you''re a woman? " "What do you think?" She looked at him suspiciously. "You are a man from the Dabei temple. Now you are a woman. If you let the world know that the abbot has left a woman in the Dabei temple for several years, how can people say and guess?" "Well, but what else can I do?" He then said to her, "you hide your female identity and come to Dabei temple. The world knows what your intention is. The royal family comes here every year for summer holidays. Don''t others guess what your intention is?" "But I''m really here to learn arts!" Chueh Chi looked at her and shook her head. Then she said, "yes, the abbot believes in you, and I believe in you, too, but do you believe in everything else? Is your explanation useful? When you tell all this to the officials, I''m afraid that you don''t need to kill Jueyuan. Even if you have ulterior motives, it''s enough to kill you. If you go to plead guilty like the officials, I''m afraid it won''t be as simple as a human life. But you have to hide your identity since you were a child, can you explain it? " He asked her a series of questions, but she couldn''t say a word, and there was no reason to refute. He never knew that he didn''t like to talk. He had such a sharp mouth and a calm heart. "Well What you said is very reasonable. What should we do now? " "Go, get out of here!" What he said was firm, without the slightest sense of attachment. "But can you put down your master here? Where can we go? " Although I agree with his proposal, I feel at a loss about the future. "In the world, the place with the most officials and people is the capital. The more dangerous the place is, the safer it will be. If we go to the capital, even if the government wants to arrest us, they will finally find the capital. What they know is only a monk and a man who works in a temple. If I change into a common dress and you change into a daughter''s dress, who can detect us?" After listening to Jue Chi''s clever plan, he couldn''t help patting him on the shoulder happily, "ha ha, good Jue Chi, I usually see you are the rule. Today I found out that you are not an ordinary thief!" He jokingly looked at her, showing a sly smile, "you never let me know you are a woman!" When they are about to face the fate of escape, and for the unknown future, they look at each other and burst out laughing. The melancholy of that cavity is gone. The rest is the expectation of their own fate, and the relief of each other''s feelings. But Chueh Chi didn''t know that all this was just like his fatalistic arrangement. If he escaped, he still wanted to go! Chi''s robe is broad and nondescript, while Chueh Chi just looks at each other in his robe and shakes his head helplessly. "Chueh Chi, if we just run away like this, we don''t have to be captured by the government. We can already be arrested for being disrespectful just because of this dress. I''m afraid we can''t go to the capital like this?" "Well, it''s absolutely necessary to go back to the temple, but it''s inconvenient for us to stay here for a long time, because if the little monk runs away, as you said, I''m afraid he will ask the abbot for help when he goes back. When the rescuers arrive, it will be revealed, so we have to leave here as soon as possible. As for our clothes, we''ll wait until we leave here." At this time, there is no bottom in her heart, but now she is totally crazy about trust. As long as it''s his decision, she thinks it''s right. "OK, let''s go now!" With that, Jue Chi was about to leave. There was a sharp pain in her ankle, and her feet hurt so much that she fell to the ground. Jue Chi wanted to remind her, but she was too fast to remind her. She just stepped forward and held her. "After so long of water, you still haven''t been ground down?" When she scratched her head, she found that her hair was loose, and she said, "that I''m in a hurry! If it were normal, I would not be like this. " Fished up the hair, but there was no hair band. Without thinking, he tore off a wisp of profane clothes and handed it to her. "Make do with it!" She pursed a smile, took the cloth belt and tied up a green silk. He looked at it and felt that it was a painting that had been depicted in his heart for a long time. He was confused at the moment and had to continue talking to her to cover up. "I''m afraid the Abbot''s mind is in vain. He wants you to protect your mind whenever and wherever you are. You''d better think about it more in the future." I don''t know why, she thinks that today''s obsession is more true than usual, but it makes her feel too strange. Her heart is hidden too deeply. She never knows that he has so much in his heart, and she never knows that his nature is so determined. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 333 If there is no reason, I feel that what he says should be obedient. If there is no reason, I feel that he is not born in this temple. "Chueh Chi, what''s in your heart?" "I don''t want to put it in my heart, but it''s full of it." he said, with Zen, but she felt like something was ready to move, and she couldn''t catch what it was. "Time is running out, I''ll carry you!" Although she knows that men and women are not compatible with each other, it''s time for her to worry about whether it''s too much "Well, if you can''t carry your back, we''ll stop and have a rest!" The little monk Xu ran back as he expected. Although he was afraid, he thought that he would come out to save him. I feel that if I don''t say it, I can''t pass it anyway. If I want to say it, I don''t know how to say it. The whole body dirty of him, with a cypress tree, the heart is helpless entanglement, that eyes some dull looking at the temple door, thinking that he was afraid to run away, leaving the person who saved him, think that the person''s thin body, if you start to move, it is estimated that it is not the opponent of juezhi, the more you think about it, the more guilty you feel, the hand, a hard punch in the stiffness On the rough bark, the white hand split open, and the blood ran down the elbow. "All blame me, all blame me. I''m timid. What am I running for? How could the remaining benefactor be brother Jueyuan''s opponent? What am I running for... " Just at this time, Jue Chi''s master Ruoxu came over and saw the crying Xu. He hurriedly came forward and asked, "what''s the matter with Xu? Do you want to cry here?" Fierce hear if empty voice, that empty heart is a quiver, even speak also become shiver. "Master Ruoxu I No Nothing... " This Xu is a child after all, and he can''t hide his emotions. Just this has leaked a lot. He vaguely feels that this matter is not simple, so he goes forward to ask him step by step. "It''s not easy for a monk to tell lies. If you''re in the pure land of Buddhism today, you won''t say it. Then I have to ask you to speak in front of the Buddha, Ruoxu''s position in the temple is only lower than Ruoxu''s, and he has a lot of weight in speaking in the temple. When he threatened him, Xuxu was immediately scared and sweating, "don''t do that, martial uncle, just tell you." As a result, Xu told him the whole story. The more he listened to him, the more frightened he was. Everything about Jueyuan was blank in his mind. He didn''t expect that such an ugly thing would happen in such a holy Buddhist place. Moreover, this man was his brother, and his blood surged into his heart A mouthful of blood sprayed on the ground. The stone slab soaked by the rain, suffused with wet green astringent, the eye-catching bright red, set off the more dazzling, virtual look scared legs are soft. "Uncle, what''s the matter with you?" He shook his hands and said, "evil, it''s my fault. I have no face to see the elder..." Under his feet is dangling and floating, Xu sees him and his whole body grows old. His weak body is like the remnant of the wind. He relies on the cypress tree and beats his hands heavily on the hard bark. He cried in fright and choked and said, "don''t be angry, martial uncle. You''d better go and save the benefactor quickly." His words made him wake up a lot "you lead the way, I''ll go right now..." Ruo Xu still has a little hope in his heart. He hopes that the little monk named Xu lied. What he hopes to see is that Jue yuan has been wronged. But another voice in his heart tells him that his heart is not in the temple Xu leads the way in front of him. He does not dare to stop at all and runs towards the woods. But Ruofu''s feet are disordered, and his mind is as confused as hemp thread. God is also lost. When he saw the cold corpses on the ground, Ruo Xu felt that his holy pure land collapsed in an instant. Chueh yuan''s clothes were messy and everything was clear. Xu was frightened by everything in front of him. He walked over with shaking rope, stretched out his hand, and immediately took it back. He closed his eyes. As soon as his heart was horizontal, he reached Jueyuan''s nose. "Ah Senior uncle He He He died Dead... " The intense fear and shock made him unable to say a complete word. He widened his eyes and looked at everything in front of him in horror. At this time, Ruoxu stood powerless, and the sweat of douda slipped from the forehead with a fragrant seal. He said nothing and was stunned. After a while, he suddenly burst out laughing, "ha ha Ha ha It''s good to die. It''s clean to die. It''s such a punishment to destroy the pure land of Buddhism. " With his crazy laughter, he felt a chill in his modesty. He thought, "will he kill me to cover up his apprentice''s sin?" But such an idea slipped, he was already powerless kneeling on the ground, "this is the five elements are empty Buddhism?" His heart is hesitating Ruo Xu, after laughing, feels that the depression in his heart has suddenly spread. He knows that it was a mistake to accept Jueyuan, but how can the secular Buddhism escape from the bondage of the incumbents?"Just Just If there is a cause, there will be a result. The natural law circulates. This is his evil After thinking about it, he cried out, "I can''t think about it immediately!" Seeing that his expression was repeated, he let out a roar, which made him sit down on the ground and ask: "what What No Not good? " "Is the benefactor who saved you the one who worked for the abbot?" "Well, yes!" "From what you can see, do you think chueyuan can overcome this evil?" Seeing that he spoke normally, Xu''s heart fell down and he stood up quickly. "I see that benefactor is thin and thin. If you want to subdue elder martial brother Jueyuan, I''m afraid it''s not easy!" When he saw the corpse of Jueyuan on the ground, he said to Xu, "now go back to the temple, ask the abbot to come over, and say I have something important to ask him. Please come here alone!" "Well, it''s It''s Shibo. I''m going now! " Xu just walked a few steps, Ruo Xu stopped him again, "wait a minute..." Xu turned back and looked at him. If Ku''s face was extremely dignified, he looked at Xu and even threatened him. "This matter can only be known by you, me and the abbot in Dabei temple. Do you understand that if you let others know, the consequences will be unimaginable. Do you understand?" Even if he doesn''t dare to make it public, how can he? After listening to his advice, he did not dare to reveal it to others. "Don''t worry, uncle. It''s because of me. I won''t do it anyway." When ruoku was meditating in the meditation room, he saw the little monk rushing to him in a hurry. "What can I do for you? So alarmed? " Seeing that he was sweating heavily, he panted and said to him, "abbot, if Uncle Ruoxu said he would wait for you in the mountain, I will tell you." If Kui sees Xu''s abnormal look, and Ruo Xu asks him to go alone, he can''t help sinking in his heart and thinking, "what''s the big deal?" "Abbot, please leave quickly. My uncle told you to go alone. Don''t take other people. Hurry up!" Looking at Xu''s anxiousness, he didn''t dare to stay and didn''t ask what Xu was doing. He got up and followed Xu. All the way, he felt that things were not simple in his heart. When he got there, he saw a gloomy face. "Younger martial brother, why are you so anxious to call me here?" When Ruofu saw the land coming, he knelt down on the ground with a thud, and his face was full of shame. "Elder martial brother, I have no face to see you!" He quickly stepped forward to help Ruoxu, "younger martial brother, why are you doing this? Well, how can you say that? " "Alas..." He sighed heavily, "elder martial brother, come and have a look." Just as Xu left, if Xu was afraid that others would see Jueyuan''s body, he would drag it into the thick grass. At this time, he saw ruoku''s pain and quickly picked up the weeds, and Jueyuan''s brain burst appeared in ruoku''s eyes. "Younger martial brother, what''s the matter?" Xiaoshi, this ruoku is also a big storm. He was surprised when he saw Jueyuan''s body for the first time, but he soon calmed down to see Ruoxu waiting for his answer. Then Ruofu sighed: "injustice..." Then he told ruoku the whole story. After hearing all Ruo Xu said, he turned to see the old earth child. At this time, he shivered all over and looked at him and nodded. "Well, that''s what happened. Please tell the abbot how to deal with it." He stepped forward and patted the empty shoulder comfortingly. "Are you scared?" I thought that if Kui would question him harshly, who knew that he was comforted in this way. Tears welled up in my eyes, and said, "no I''m not scared, but the benefactor is implicated for the sake of emptiness... " "Well, don''t talk about it with other people. I''ll deal with it with your uncle. You can go back first and see where you are. You don''t have to worry about other things. Don''t talk about today''s affairs before others!" His tone is calm, but there is no doubt that the calm, then listen to the busy nod, quickly to the direction of the temple. When Xu ran away, he turned back and looked at Ruoxu, "younger martial brother, you don''t have to blame yourself for this today. You didn''t mention it to other people in the temple. It''s a good thing." "Well Elder martial brother, it''s my fault that I didn''t discipline my younger brother strictly. I''ll take care of it later. "What''s your crime? When Chueh Chi wanted to take the place of that monk to become a monk here, you also strongly opposed it. Now that something has happened, you''d better think about a countermeasure! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 334 Ruo Xu''s eyes flashed by. He and Ruo Ku were bloody Han before they became monks. Today, it''s just a human life. It''s not surprising that thousands of brothers in Dabei temple are missing one. The key is, if that one asks, how to explain, they are silent "Elder martial brother, in my opinion, this official can''t be rewarded. Although you and I are monks, we are all empty, and our reputation is nothing but five images in the world. For you and me, we don''t look down upon it at all. But when it comes to the people, the foundation of the Dabei temple for many years will be destroyed. Once it''s over, the evil corpse of Jueyuan can''t exist!" "Younger martial brother, what you think is the same as me. Fortunately, you let the child not stretch out. If this thing spreads, the consequences will not be what you and I can imagine. Now we''d better dispose of the corpse of this evil person first, and plan for the rest later. After they decided to move Jueyuan''s body, it was easy. There was a cliff out of the forest. They threw Jueyuan''s body down neatly. The cliff was too high, and they saw a vast expanse of white. It was just in response to that sentence, naked, empty Since then, there has been one less evil in the world. This side just finished making Jueyuan''s corpse, then Xu ran back gasping. "Abbot, elder martial uncle, I''ve searched all over the temple, but there''s no sign of elder martial brother juezhi!" If bitter and if virtual look at each other, the heart is a surprise. "It seems that their escape has something to do with their death..." If empty sigh. If the bitter hands are united, "Amitabha, everything in the world can''t escape the cycle of cause and effect. He and she don''t belong here. It''s time to go..." "Can you feel the identity of that child..." "Younger martial brother, don''t mention it again. You and I have seen his palmprint. It doesn''t belong to him. There is a place where he should go. One day he will come back. Even if he doesn''t die this time, he will die!" The three stood quietly in the woods. Ruoku and Ruofu looked at each other, and the old man looked at each other blankly. He felt contradictory and tangled in his heart. "The Buddha said," don''t talk nonsense, but today... " The cold mountain breeze lightly swept, that empty only feel cold after, but the wind has no trace, everything seems to have not happened! Besides, he and juezhi decided to go to the capital without any rest. On the way, juezhi carried her with her back when she had hurt her feet, but she didn''t feel tired all the way. I don''t know whether she was weak or strong When they went down the mountain, they passed a farmhouse. Maybe they were lucky. They were drying clothes in the farmyard. Chueh Chi came forward to look at the clothes. They found that they were the clothes of the village woman and the farmer. Seeing that there was no one around, they stole the clothes and changed their clothes. Seeing that Chueh Chi changed the farmer''s clothes, he felt very strange. He always felt that he didn''t look like anything else. After a lot of work, he realized that it was because Chueh Chi was bald. "Ha ha, I said how strange it is to look at you. You have no" dealer "on your head. It''s strange to wear this dress." after that, she pulled a piece of cloth from the monk''s robe and wrapped it up for Chueh Chi. Her fingertips inadvertently skimmed Jueyi''s cheek, marking a ripple in his heart "Well, it looks much better, but your appearance is not suitable for this villager''s clothes!" "What does that suit?" "I think it''s suitable to wear the clothes of a rich man. Unfortunately, we are inseparable now Ha ha ha... " She smiles unintentionally, but she doesn''t know what she''s wearing. He''s crazy to see her. In the past, she always tied up a head of green silk. Now, in order to dress up her daughter, she took the sandalwood chopsticks sent by Jue Chi and wrapped them in a bun, leaving some of them scattered on her back. The brocade like vent made Jue Chi think about the soft greasy hair that once slipped between her fingers The fragrance in the nose spread, can''t swing, only stay in the heart. His heart trembled. "Do you have these chopsticks with you?" She pats him on the shoulder, "that''s, this is the birthday gift you gave me. How can I leave it casually?" What he said made him feel itchy. He couldn''t understand it. He couldn''t help being in a daze. Seeing that he was speechless, she waved her hand in front of his eyes, "Er, what''s the matter with you, Chueh Chi? Is it too tired to carry me There is something flowing in his eyes, deep, can''t see clearly, but it makes her tremble in her heart, "is this the bright star written in the book?" "Well! It''s nothing. Come on, I''ll carry you. Let''s continue on the road. When we get down the mountain, we''ll find a place to rest first. " "OK, let''s get on the road." They had no words and began to walk again. It was getting dark, and they were not far away from the official road. As long as they passed through a piece of forest, they went to the official road. I don''t know whether it''s because of the night or the fright today. In a word, when they entered the forest, she felt that there was always someone watching behind her. "Chueh Chi, do you think it''s strange in the forest?" The words made the walking Chueh Chi stop, his eyes became clear again, and his brows slightly wrinkled, like a leopard coming out to look for prey, quietly catching the strange air. Silent, very quiet, surrounded by only the sound of Shua Shua trees, he moved again, the pace under his feet became rapid, just running forward.He felt a sudden bump on his back, and his heart immediately became nervous. The hand holding his shoulder also increased his strength. He whispered in his ear, "did you find something wrong?" Chueh Chi didn''t answer her, but the action told him that the rapid pace, though not messy, revealed that there was danger approaching. I just think there is something cool coming out of my back. It''s a cold sweat It was out of a keen sense of danger. Her back was always tightly locked. This feeling was really uncomfortable. She grabbed his shoulder tightly and said, "you can put me down. My feet are OK." "Don''t talk!" What he said was firm. The sound of trees beating each other sounds even more frightening at night, but the more that, the more she feels that they are being followed, and with a dangerous smell. "No, we''ve had a bad day. What else will happen to us?" She complained to herself. The heart is like a drum, beating constantly, the frequency is faster and faster, the feeling of tension and fear is like an invisible net, which covers her all over the world. Thinking that Chueh Chi felt her tension and fear, he said in a soft voice: "don''t be afraid if you have me!" On his back, he said in a depressed voice: "what can I do with you? You are a monk without any martial arts. If we meet officials or mountain bandits, do you think we can resist? " There were fine beads of sweat on his forehead, but it was not a cold sweat when he was afraid. It was because he walked quickly behind her back. He didn''t refute her query, but he didn''t agree with her. Night faintly through the tree into the woods, mottled scattered on his face, that eyes flashing a scornful mockery, but with self-confidence. What should have happened, or did it happen? With the sound of breaking the air, a cold light flashed in front of their eyes. Chueh Chi was carrying her, but she skillfully avoided her body It is clear that you have martial arts! He put down a big tree and stood in front of her, blocking her with his body and looking at the people. The wind tree Shua Shua sound, all around is the murderous air, eyes like torch, staring at the person, saw that the man holding a long sword, thin and slender, with shallow patterns, wrapped around the sword body, it was actually a black dragon, the whole body exuded a brilliant blue light, Yin cool yeyan, the man holding the sword, his face covered, his eyes as static as ice, breath convergence, such as ghosts, eyes Angle gently pulled and sticky with the charm, such a feeling is too familiar, let the efforts in the brain search Jue Chi is like a stone carving of a thousand years ago. Standing still, his eyes are like eagles in the sky, sharp as electricity, and tightly lock the assassin ten steps away from him. All this happened between lightning and flint. When she was in front of the big tree, she realized that she was so nervous that she even forgot to breathe. There was only the sound of breathing in her ears, but there was no movement in her eyes. When she was a child, she heard from the book''s husband that if two people with excellent martial arts fight against each other, either they are falling flowers and flowing water, or they are as quiet as stone sculptures, and their breath is collected inside, they are unpredictable when they make their moves. at night, they are as black as ghosts, the moon is cold and bright, and their forehead is sweating, and they are worried "Is Chueh Chi really good at martial arts, or is he pretending to be an expert to scare the assassin, but how long can he hold on like this?" Before she thought about it, Chueh Chi moved, and the assassin hid the edge of the sword and forced them like lightning. His eyes were so frightened that he thought, "it''s over..." What happened next completely stopped her brain from thinking. They walked silently through the forest. Although Chueh Chi didn''t attack the assassin, his evasive steps and flying figure made her a complete toss, and her heart trembled, "is this still him? Isn''t the Chueh Chi I used to know him? " When she fell into boundless confusion, juezhi had already come to her. She didn''t know when she had a wooden stick in her hand. She waved it fluently in his hand. If you look carefully, the track left by the waving market is like a blooming lotus, weaving a net that can''t be picked up by the assassin''s cold sword. The assassin also knew that Jue Chi was not an ordinary person. This move was made by a person with excellent martial arts skills, but the assassin was not at leisure. He was always waiting for the opportunity to find Jue Chi''s flaws. The sword in his hand was handed over to Jue Chi''s stick. Although Jue Chi could avoid the edge of his sword, how could the stick resist the sharp cold sword, sawdust flying and frequent flying attack In my face, stinging her, but startling her heart. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 335 I don''t know why. The more she looked at the assassin carefully, the more familiar she felt. Xu''s eyes were too cold, and she felt very strange. At this time, the assassin suddenly looked at her and gave her a cold smile. She thought it was her eyes. The next moment, she understood that the assassin found that she was the soft part of obsession, and changed the attack to targeting her. Chueh Chi didn''t expect that the assassin would turn to attack. Seeing that he had already pointed the cold sword at him, he turned back and screamed: "be careful!" That is, when he called out his name, the sword in the assassin''s hand had reached her throat, but at the last moment, he forcefully stopped castration. Chueh Chi felt cold all over his body and his heart sank to the bottom. At that moment, he just knew that if he lost her, life would be meaningless She choked her breath, put her foot on the mat, and backed tightly against the big tree. She wanted to retreat. The sword released the breath of cold, like a mixture of blood and ice for a thousand years. She just looked at him and opened her eyes, waiting for the moment. Chueh Chi''s stick fell down and yelled, "let her go Kill me The assassin just stares, "are you a cook?" "Eh?" She was surprised. "Say it His voice was like ice, which made people feel cold from the bottom of their heart. "Well, yes..." Wow, he put the cold sword away and put it into the scabbard. His body suddenly disappeared and ran away, leaving nothing but the big tree gasping, "this Is it Did you walk back at the gate of death? " But Jue Chi wakes up from despair, and a flash embraces her tightly, "you''re OK!" Live, her mind is a blank, she is powerless to hang hands, still holding tightly, listening to his concerned language, the heart is actually a warm, just found that so many years together, between the two people have already been relatives in general, busy catch up with the hand, gently patting juezhi''s back, sweet smile, exposed the dimples of the cheek, crisp said: "we are all right That''s good! " When he heard the voice, Chueh Chi felt his sudden action. He quickly relaxed and stepped back. His face was faintly red. If he wasn''t careful, he couldn''t see it, but he felt that his face was burning badly. "What''s the matter with you?" He turned his back. "Nothing!" Looking up at the bright moon in the sky, that bend, light hanging in the sky, cold people can not feel ethereal. "You know the assassin?" Recall the assassin''s incomprehensible action, recall the whole thing in my mind, the brain flashed out the name of the assassin. Chueh Chi thought to himself, "when I called out my name, he took back the sword. For the martial arts practitioner, it was almost like self destruction. But he did, didn''t he know?" His silent thinking, so that the people behind him do not know what he is thinking at the moment. "Chueh Chi, what are you thinking?" Turn around to look at, eyes that wipe green embarrassment has disappeared without a trace, at this time he let feel a little strange. "Do you know the assassin today?" "I don''t know!" She thought about it, shook her head in denial, then looked at him in doubt and asked, "do you know why this man wants to kill you?" Chueh Chi''s eyes were a little dark and silent for a moment, and then he replied to her, "I don''t know this." Just as he finished, he knocked him on the head, looked at him and asked, "by the way, I was scared. I forgot to ask you. How do you know martial arts? I don''t see anyone teaching you at ordinary times! " "Well Can we not say that now? " When he spoke, his eyes were indifferent and lonely, like hiding a lot of thoughts. The curious heart was like a sparrow chirping. Although she saw the darkness in his eyes, she felt there was no need to force him to say it, but then she felt a little lost and wanted to share everything about him. "We agreed not to hide each other?" She reminded him with a guilty conscience. "Sometimes it''s not good to know more, and this matter involves too much, now don''t say, OK?" He asked her with some entreaties. Recalling that he was kneeling outside ruoku''s Buddhist temple, Jue Chi didn''t ask her. He shrugged his shoulders and suppressed his boring curiosity. "Well, OK, but if you can say it in the future, remember to tell me first!" "Well, certainly!" He assured her. Recalling what had just happened again, both of them were shocked to see that it was very late, and they did not dare to delay, so they went on their way. It was the weather in July that the official road gradually appeared in front of them. On both sides of the road were lotus ponds. The sound of frogs and insects made the night lively. They walked out of the woods and finally relaxed their tight strings. Then they were empty. My ankle doesn''t hurt as much as before. As long as it''s not a sprint, walking can still be done. Chueh Chi wanted to walk on her back, but she insisted. Seeing her, he had to give up and just slowed down."Are you hungry?" She asked Chueh Chi, frowning. Not to mention that it''s OK. When she said that, even Chueh Chi felt that his stomach ached with hunger. "Well, I''m a little hungry There are no farmers around here, so we can''t make love to each other! " He looked at the lotus pond and said with a smile, "hey hey, you are stupid in the temple. We are not monks now. What kind of fate do we have?" Chueh Chi stopped walking and looked at her in a daze. "What you''re saying is that after that, the problem of abdominal wrapping We need to find a way to get the silver quickly Ha ha, with me, are you afraid of nothing to eat? " Her smile curved, full and soft, reflecting the moonlight, sticky with the lotus fragrance, refined two words immediately flashed in the mind. She patted him on the shoulder, laughing relaxed and harmless, "you forget what your brother is for? Where you are with me, you will be hungry! " She has been used to calling Chueh Chi brother for a long time, so that she can''t change it now. However, Chueh Chi''s words are a little harsh. What he wants is not the feeling of brother After that, I went down from the official road to the lotus pond by the side of the road. I don''t know why the hands and feet became so sharp at this time. Then I saw that the lotus next to me was shaking and the sound of the water made me wonder what she was doing. "You are..." Before he finished asking, he came out of the pond with a few more tender white lotus roots in his hand and a few black mud marks on his face. Looking at the lotus root in her hand, I didn''t know what she was going to do with it. After thinking about it, I said helplessly: "this We can only wrap our belly with this now, but can you bear it if you eat it raw? " She patted him on the shoulder, "you dead brain, just see in front of you, can''t I do it?" Jue Chi looked at the lotus root in her hand, then looked around, pointed and asked, "how can you do without cooking utensils here?" "Ha ha, look down on me. How can I make food?" She raised her chin, that confident appearance, lovely but admirable. Chueh Chi no longer thought about the assassin''s problem. He put down his burden in his heart and sat on a stone with a relaxed face. "Well, I''ll wait for you to do it!" "Who asked you to sit down? Help me!" She is not polite to him, but he likes the feeling. She looked around, and there was a flat stone slab beside the lotus pond. She said to Jue Chi, "wash that stone slab clean!" Then she picked a piece of lotus, washed it and put it aside. Then she said to Jue Chi, "you take out the soil under the stone slab, and then you start the fire and burn the stone slab very hot." Chueh Chi did what she said, but she was not idle. She took out her knife from her pocket and rowed it on the white lotus root. At first, it was very slow, like a net trace on the surface of the lotus root. But gradually, her hand became faster and faster, and she couldn''t see the bright knife clearly. Then she changed the method of using the knife, from rowing to grinding , back and forth in the network of lotus root grinding. Soon, the paste like lotus root mud fell on the lotus from the path of the knife grinding. If ordinary people do it, it can''t be finished at all. To make lotus root mud, it must be planed, but she made up for it with the knife technique she learned. It would be deceiving to say that she is not a genius of cooking. Looking at the white lotus root mud piled on the lotus root, Chueh Chi didn''t know what she was going to do, but after years of understanding, he believed that what she was doing tonight was not only wrapping her stomach, but also a delicious experience, so he quietly looked at her attentive expression. And she also seriously forgot all around, eyes watching the lotus root mud in her hand, there is a drop of lotus root juice at her fingertips, she smiles slightly, and flicks the lotus root juice onto the hot stone slab. Yi of a, lotus root juice by burning hot stone board evaporation, emitting white smoke, a scorched fragrance light float between the nose. She scratched a few knives on the lotus. It seemed that there was no sword technique. In fact, there was something else. When the lotus was picked up, it turned into a net. She threw the lotus on the stone slab. When she saw that the lotus was just smoking, she immediately poked the ground lotus root mud quickly. Her technique was fast and steady. She made lotus root cakes of the same size quickly On the even spread on the Internet, when everything is done, she will pick a lotus with the stamen placed on the lotus cake, clapped his hand, full of success said: "done!" White lotus gradually inlaid with a golden edge, slowly faint, that with the fog at night, cool let people open their hearts, under the slate is the flame of baking, like a gorgeous fireworks in full bloom, the last beauty, disappeared, petals began to wither, then what a belly greedy taste wantonly volatilized out, feel crazy belly at this time is very beautiful A cooperative cry. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 336 "Ha ha, look at you. You are hungry. Now it''s just ready. I''ll give you the first lotus root cake first!" She quickly and accurately opened the smoked lotus. Her hand seemed to have magic power. The delicate fingers of jade onion caressed it, revealing the lotus cake under the flower. The original white lotus cake was steaming and turned into golden yellow. It was still being slaughtered, like a coquettish girl, opening her lips lightly She opened a piece and handed it to him. "Eat slowly, it''s a little hot!" Chueh Chi thought that the lotus root cake was crispy. Who knows, after biting it, a slight crispy sound came to his ears. It was bewitching. Then the delicate and soft feeling of the tip of the tongue, with the greasy sweetness compatible with the lips and teeth, and when he swallowed it carefully, he felt that he was eating like the whole lotus pond, full of lotus fragrance, making people feel that every pore Seems to have opened, he has become a blooming lotus, dancing with the wind, wholeheartedly into the boundless lotus pond at night. He knew in his heart that her cooking skills had improved again. In the past, when she made food, she was always limited by seasonings. Now, she was no longer limited by any restrictions. In her world, she had learned to communicate with food talents, to make food more beautiful, and to understand the charm of food talents. Looking at him in a daze, looking at the satisfaction in his eyes, he scratched his head and laughed, "ha ha, look at you, eating a cake can also be intoxicated like this, it''s not as good as it..." "Well, it''s not lotus cake in my heart, it''s a lotus pond. What I eat is not the attachment of lips and teeth. It''s the quality of lotus itself. It''s fresh and elegant, but it''s not affectation. It''s back to nature. It''s true to know plainness!" When he spoke, his expression was so dignified and attentive, which made her listen to her heart beating. This was like the love between lovers. There were not many babble words, but he remembered every word. He was tired of sweetness in his heart, but he didn''t want to let it fade away. The cool wind of summer night is blowing the lotus pond, waves of lotus are connected, layer upon layer, one after another, the lotus that refuses to sleep is like a quiet child, listening to the heart beat of two people. She looked at him, eyes quiet tide, silent, but there are waves, shallow dimples, can hold his whole heart. "If you say that, I''ll be content. The book says that it''s hard to find a bosom friend. Although you never know how to cook, you will try my cooking with your heart. I''m really right about your friend!" She said sincerely, but he didn''t want it. He knew what he wanted in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say it, just because he knew that his future was as slim as smoke. He ate lotus root cake with his head down, and his tongue was still soft, but he forgot the fragrant fragrance. His heart was too heavy Seeing that he was silent again, whenever he was like this, she knew that he was in a bad mood and didn''t want to disturb him. She simply looked at the moonlight, blowing the cool wind at night, picked up a lotus root cake and ate it. She thought about what he had just said. She was happy again. The corners of her mouth were always upward. She hoped that she and Jue Chi could go on like this forever. She cooked with her heart He tasted it with his heart. It was a pleasure! The fire under the slate went out shallowly. She and Jue Chi were back to back, looking up at the twinkling night of the stars, biting a grass root in her mouth, "Jue Chi, what do you say we should do when we get to the capital?" "Live well!" "You''re a little girl. You''re really not demanding. What you''re talking about is nonsense. Of course, what we should do when we live!" "You cook, I eat, it''s good!" His simple and clear answer made her feel funny. He spat out the grass roots in his mouth and knocked him on the head with his backhand. "You idiot, you are a monk. We are all grown up. We must do something in the future, or we will fail our family!" As soon as he finished, he realized that he was wrong. He remembered that Jue Chi was also an orphan. Although he had a master like her, Jue Chi''s master didn''t love her as much as her master. He quietly stretched out his tongue and said, "er If you want to marry a daughter-in-law and have a baby, you must do a good job and live up to your family. " Chueh Chi didn''t pay attention to what she said just now, but when she finished, Chueh Chi was a little angry. She stood up and walked to the other side of the lotus pond without looking back. Looking at his disappearing figure, she cried, "why, what did I say wrong?" But Chueh Chi didn''t seem to hear him. He ignored him, picked up the grass roots on the ground, stuffed them in his mouth and chewed, "this man, how come he looks like a child again at this time, and he still has a tantrum with me, didn''t I just say a little wrong?" Instead of looking for him, she lay on a flat ground and looked up at the sky. Maybe there were too many things that happened in one day. As soon as she lay down, the sleeper immediately climbed out. Her eyelids were heavy as if they were filled with lead, and her consciousness became blurred Besides that Jueyi, she was angry that she didn''t understand her own heart, so she went to the other side of the lotus pond in anger. But as soon as he turned around, he regretted it. Thinking of his unknown future, he thought that it was selfish of him to always think so, so he planned to call her back. But when he was about to turn around, he noticed something strange in the air.The flow of breath made him immediately hold his breath and concentrate. Judging from the frequency and pace of the flow, the comer''s martial arts skills were not what he could deal with. He was a little nervous, but the arrogance in his eyes came out again. His eyes were as cold as ice that had never melted for thousands of years, with cold but cold. He suddenly realized that it was dangerous and turned around to go there. But at this time, a man in black appeared in front of him. When he saw the face of the man, he was surprised and yelled: "it''s you, master!" Chueh Chi''s name as master is not Ruo Xu. It seems that he is about forty years old. His double sword eyes hide the wind and frost. He looks dignified and proud. It can be seen that he must have been a pretty man when he was young, but now he is too vast and cold. He looks at Chueh Chi and frowns slightly. "Usually you are not a reckless person. How can you do this this time?" "Master, I..." "Don''t explain. I know that girl is very important to you, but don''t forget the heavy responsibility you shoulder. Do you want your mother to end up hating you?" He pressed him step by step, his eyes locked him. When Chueh Chi heard what he said, he thought of the heavy task he shouldered. He lowered his head and looked ashamed. But soon, his face disappeared and changed into a face of determination. "Master, since I knew all this, I have never forgotten the heavy responsibility I have shouldered. But for her sake, I don''t regret doing so!" Anger overflowed from the man''s eyes, and the clear applause seemed out of place beside the lotus pond with only the sound of frogs. He gave Chueh Chi a slap and turned his back to him. There was a strange flash on his face, which was heartache. Chueh Chi''s face was hot, but he just knelt down behind him and waited for him to speak. For a long time, the man looked up to the sky and sighed, "Alas It''s just that all these years'' plans have been ruined in your hands. Maybe it''s God''s will. From now on, I want you to separate from this woman. Maybe you can do it? " He was embarrassed. "Master, whatever you tell me to do, I will never disobey, but this time..." Before he finished speaking, the man turned around like lightning, pulled out his sword and put it to his throat. "I knew you were such a sentimental person. I shouldn''t have taught you martial arts and told you your life experience. Then you could stay in Dabei temple and be your monk. As for your mother, just think she didn''t have you!" His words made him feel like he was on the top of his head and his face was full of color. "It''s not my brother who doesn''t obey your orders, it''s her. I don''t really feel at ease with a woman out there! " The man shook his head and said, "you are as stubborn as your mother. Well, I''ll send someone to protect her along the way. You''d better follow me. Since you''re out of Dabei temple, you''ll have to go step by step. But there are more important things to do at present. We can''t delay!" He knew that Shifu had already made the biggest concession, and he also understood that if he still insisted on refusing, it would not be impossible for Shifu to kill him if he was angry. So he said to him with a heavy voice, "Shifu, I''ll go with you, but you have to promise me a few things?" That person picks eyebrow, "you say..." In the early morning, the mist near the lotus pond was too heavy, and the cold dew dropped into her neck, which made her shiver. She rubbed her eyes and stretched her waist for a long time. "Chueh Chi, let''s pick some lotus and eat it, and then go on the road..." The only answer to her was the wind blowing her face in the early morning. It was quiet all around. She chuckled and cried out, "Chueh Chi, it''s time for us to start. You weren''t angry enough last night?" This time, even if she was deaf, she would wake up. But she still didn''t see him. She felt strange. She got up and wanted to look at the corner of the lotus pond, but her hands rubbed the burden beside her. "What is this?" She had a bad feeling. She quickly opened the package and saw a letter in it, which was the handwriting of Chueh Chi. "I''m going to go to the capital first. There are men''s clothes in the bag. It''s more convenient for you to put on this and go out. There are some broken silver in the brocade bag. You can keep it as money. After I finish what I have to do, I''ll come to you." His hand trembled, and the thin letter fell into the lotus pond with the wind. It was wet by the water, and the newly dry ink was wet again. He fainted on the white paper, "you dead fool Unexpectedly He left me behind... " The loss of heart can''t be described by emptiness. He thought that Chueh Chi and himself were like brothers. Who knows, he left her, tears like naughty children, squeezing to go out www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 337 Patter patter patter drip down, choked in his mouth, "you dead fool, we are on the run ah, you are good, you slip first, leaving me alone, how can I do?" The more she thought about it, the more uncomfortable she felt. In the end, she just began to cry. When she was tired, she drank some dew from the lotus, ate a lotus seed, carried the baggage, and patted her ass and left! "What''s the big deal? When I start a business in Beijing, tell me to find you. If I don''t clean you up, I won''t make you any delicious food in the future." But it''s strange to say that since Chueh Chi left, along the way, she felt that she was extremely smooth and smooth. No, just now she found out that someone was following her, like spying on her silver. But it wasn''t long before she saw these two people fall on the side of the road with bruises and bruises. This is not what happened today. In a word, everything is strange recently. However, she didn''t encounter any trouble all the way, and her journey was accelerated. On the tenth day after leaving Dabei temple, she finally set foot on the road Into the gate of the capital. At a glance, the crowd was full of people, and the long lost noise appeared in front of her again. The smile on her face called a brilliant, "Hey, hey Capital, I''m here... " Just as he raised his neck, he suddenly remembered that he was on the run. He shrunk his neck and said to himself, "er I don''t know if I''m wanted... " Thinking of this, she lowered her head and walked towards the notice board beside the city gate. There were portraits of some people on the notice board. Of course, these people were not celebrities. Of course, those who could go on the notice were wanted people. She looked at them carefully. All the people in the picture were ferocious and had nothing to do with them. She touched her chin and laughed Cunning. "Ha ha, fortunately, it''s just like what die Jue Chi said. The more dangerous the place is, the safer it will be" seeing that you are not wanted yet, those who are in a good mood are in a mess. They raise their eyebrows and shout happily, "coming!" But the step suddenly stopped, scratched his head, "that Where should I go? " Now, it''s very appropriate for her to describe it as a stray dog. She is eager to come to the capital, but when she arrives, she feels at a loss. Where should she go? What should we do? I am so aimless. The capital is very busy, but she has no interest. Now she finally understands what it means to be at home for a thousand days, but it''s hard to go out for a day. She murmurs: "this place, you have to stand for money, you have to sit for money, the silver can''t be made, it''s really disturbing..." Unknowingly, at noon, feeling her shriveled stomach, she went into a noodle shop. This noodle shop seems to have a good business. It''s almost full. There''s something on the front door, such as a hundred year secret recipe, beef noodles in soup. Watching those people waiting in line for a bowl of noodles, she''s also interested. "As for noodles?" It''s so easy to give her the top. After the baby brought it up, she quickly mixed the noodles, took a bite, and her mouth shriveled. "The noodles are very common, but the soup is a little better." "My guest, you can say me or even my family, but you can''t say it''s not good!" She pick eyebrow, "not as well as, I just say the truth." That child unexpectedly cold hum, to the hall roar a, "stone three, smash the field of come!" Surprised, "er It''s just a normal one Soon, a really stocky person appeared in front of her. She just felt that as soon as her collar was tight, she was lifted up, and there was a thunderous threat in her ear. "I think you are tired of living. We are the only one in this century old noodle shop in Beijing. Who doesn''t give a thumbs up to say that it''s a good face? You can be regarded as a precedent when you say this Tight, but fiddle Why does she complain that she''s afraid of buying money She pulled her face and moved the corners of her mouth, as if laughing, "er Elder brother, what you mean is that Really good Good Good... " Speaking of this, she choked. She couldn''t change her temper as if she hadn''t found the other three. The rude man, with a pair of mung bean like eyes, was waiting for her to finish speaking, but it was the three who were waiting for her to finish, listening to the good words he was waiting for her to finish. I don''t know if it''s the wrong one. Her good words are just followed by two words, "yummy!" Big man thick eyebrow a horizontal, "I see you are tired of living, today''s son don''t give you throw out from here, is really sorry to the people of the capital" after saying, unexpectedly like carrying chicken like to throw her out of the noodle shop. "Ouch My waist... " Immediately after that, there was a feeling of heat on her head. That was the big man spilling the noodle soup on her head.Spit out the soup in my mouth, wipe the soup in my eyes with my hand, and look at the people walking around with confusion. "People''s heart is not old, the world is declining, now eat a noodles also don''t let to express an opinion, is a bowl of noodles equal to my life?" The pain of the waist and abdomen made her lie on the ground and refuse to get up. Suddenly, she looked up at the pastry and saw that the people inside were still eating. It was a satisfaction. Her heart was trembling, "people in the capital, do you have a tongue?" Just at this time, a well-dressed girl came to help her, "little brother, don''t you ask for it, just get up quickly, always lie on the ground, be careful that the carriage will come and crush you" seeing that the person who helped her is a girl older than yourself, not beautiful, but the bright and clean face makes people feel close. I only see that she is wearing an apron, which should be a good friend He''s a food merchant. She patted the soil on her body and said wrongly, "can''t people tell the truth here?" The girl gave her a sidelong look. "I think you''re looking for a fight!" With that, she turned around and walked towards the noodle shop. There was a noodle stand in the corner. Although it was small, it had all kinds of internal organs, but the tables, chairs and benches looked old. She went to the girl and said, "thank you, sister..." The girl fiddled with the seasoning of the noodle bowl, and looked at her with an embarrassed smile. At this moment, her stomach gave a timely cry. "But how can I say you? Your stomach is empty. It''s not good to eat your noodles. I''m still patting bricks in the pastry that everyone likes. Are you tired of living?" She scratched her head and looked embarrassed I''m the one with the bad smell, but I can''t stand the blemish when it comes to food. " "If you don''t have enough to eat, what qualifications do you have to say about taste? Besides, it''s on other people''s territory. You''re not afraid of people smoking because of your small size!" "Well I finally understand what my master said to me. " "What''s that?" "People should be humble!" The girl laughed, while cleaning up the wooden table chopsticks, said: "look at you, talk for a while, this also said a crepe, you''d better wipe your face, if you don''t dislike, you can eat bowl noodles here, but you have to pay, the taste must be bad, eat or not, you can eat it!" "Well, well, I''ll eat it. I won''t open my mouth this time." she nodded fiercely. Soon, a bowl of noodles was placed in front of her. The girl''s hands and feet were neat, but they were really rough and dry. There were still some noodles hanging on the edge of the bowl. She took out a pair of chopsticks from the chopstick tube, like pinching her hands, and moving the noodles in the bowl. After eating, she frowned tightly and almost didn''t spray. She swallowed it hard. When she was about to speak, she saw the girl The mother frowned at her and busily stuffed the noodles into her mouth. finally, she ate up the bowl of noodles and was full. She belched and said, "Oh This is the noodles... " The girl laughed and asked, "you have a lot of research on food. I''d like to hear what you say about my noodles." "Hehe, sister, do you really want me to say it?" "Well, let''s talk about it. Although it''s not as old as that family''s time-honored brand, I will change what I can if I don''t want to." After thinking about it, I really wanted to spit it out, but it was not easy for the girl to come out and make a living. I felt that I couldn''t speak too sharply, so I said to her, "well, sister, I''ll make you a bowl of noodles!" The girl was happy, "ha ha, well, I thought you were a man who only talked but didn''t practice. I didn''t expect you to cook food. I''d like to have a good look at your craft." Carefully looked at the girl noodles before the seasoning, and then looked at the pot, slightly frowning, shaking his head. "What are you shaking your head? Do you dislike my humble noodle stand? " Seeing that the girl''s face was slightly angry, she said with a smile: "where is it, elder sister? Although the sparrow here is small, it has all five internal organs..." She said, but in her heart, she was sweating, "the seasonings are not complete, the soup is bad, if this noodles can be made delicious, it''s strange." She took a small spoon of soy sauce, tasted it, and said to the girl, "I don''t know how to call my sister?" That girl is an open-minded person, also don''t wriggle, blurted out to her said: "I was an orphan, no parents, we all call me Suke, you call me sister." Listening to her, she felt as if she had been stabbed by something and thought to herself, "another poor man like me. Since she treats people so well, I will help her." "Ha ha, good. I''ll call you Ke Jie in the future. If you think my noodles are delicious today, I''ll teach you how to do it. Is my sister willing?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 338 That can elder sister originally is a hearty male character, busily and energetically patted her shoulder to say: "that is good, ha ha, it depends on your small ability, if do not have my eat less, shame dead you!" "Ha ha, that''s, that''s..." After tasting the soy sauce, I found that there was no skill in making this kind of noodles, that is to say, I cooked the noodles and put in all kinds of seasonings to eat. No wonder her business was so bleak. I couldn''t help but smile and shake my head. "What are you laughing at, you young man? Why do you always hide in your heart and say what you have?" Looking at her in no hurry is to taste the seasoning on the stove, but sister is confused. I saw all the soy sauce poured into the pot, but my sister quickly stopped: "what are you doing? This soy sauce is bought with white silver. Don''t make fun of me "But elder sister, since you want me to do it for you, don''t worry about me. In a word, I won''t waste a drop of your soy sauce, and I can save it for you..." She has a sly smile. Just as she was talking, the soy sauce in the pot was smoking. She scooped out a spoonful of water and added it. Then she patted a few pieces of ginger, cut a few pieces of scallions and put them into the soy sauce. What''s more, she added salt to the soy sauce, covered the pot with a smile on her face and looked at the pot. "Little brother, why are you doing this?" She looked at Kejie and took a deep breath. Without any reservation, she told her, "Kejie, you used to buy soy sauce directly, which is not suitable for noodles not only in terms of saltiness and fragrance, but also in terms of soft cooked noodles, which is easy to taste. If you put the soy sauce directly, first, the color is too thick, which affects the appearance of noodles. Second, soy sauce only has saltiness, Too much into the noodles, not only can not enhance the original flavor of noodles. I put in water to make soy sauce color more suitable for noodles, put in ginger and onion to enhance its original flavor, avoid the taste of beans inside, add salt to make noodles taste more easily, instead of putting so much soy sauce to affect the appearance. "She said in one fell swoop, listening to her sister is a wave The ground. "Well, you..." She forgot to ask her name. "Good you, listen to you say so, you seem to really have two times!" "Ha ha, you don''t want to throw me on the street like that noodle shop man!" While talking, the soy sauce she mixed in the pot had been cooked. She laughed and frowned at the clear soup. "I said, brother, I''m a small business. I can''t afford the soup. I''d better make do with it. Don''t be picky!" She thought about it, but what she said was that this is a small-scale noodle stand. It can''t be used perfectly in ingredients, but it''s better, and even makes her excited. It''s also a challenge for her to make delicious noodles with simple ingredients. She put the noodles into the pot and stirred them with chopsticks. The action seemed casual, but in fact, she secretly used the previous carving technique to stir the noodles. This was to make the noodles heated evenly without adhesion. When the water was boiling, she scooped a scoop of water into the pot and played with it as usual. "Why do you add water?" "It''s very simple. If it''s still cooked from this noodle, the noodle will be soft but not somersault and lose its elasticity. In the alternation of cold and hot, the taste of the noodle will be greatly enhanced. It will be chewy and the noodle will be smooth and bright." "I didn''t expect that this little scoop of water would have such great knowledge. I''ll have a good taste of your noodles later. Now I''m looking forward to it." That with a confident smile and climbed up the corner of the eye, pursed a shallow smile, but it makes people have the feeling of mind ripple. The elder sister looked at it and thought to herself, "it''s really pretty, that''s What a mother... " While waiting for the water to boil, she began to make seasoning. She held three flour bowls in one hand. This Kung Fu can''t be practiced in a day. She put seasoning in the other hand. "I thought how different your sauce was from mine, not the same as mine! And you don''t even want soup. What flavor can noodles have without soup? " As for her query, she just smiles, "ha ha, good soup can improve the original taste of food, but the bad one is..." She was afraid of provoking this hot sister, to say, just to swallow down. But the elder sister''s face has slightly changed, and her tone is stiff: "go on..." When she was looking for appropriate and euphemistic words to listen to, the third time she added the water in the pot to boil and roll. This was the time for the noodles to be cooked. She quickly picked up the noodles and distributed the ingredients evenly. Three bowls of noodles had the same ingredients. She scooped red oil and dropped it into the bowl, but she didn''t scoop the meat. She just grabbed the onion and celery and sprinkled them like stars in the sky Fall on it. "All right, done. Try my red vegetable noodles!" But when she saw the noodles she brought, her appearance was better than the noodles she used to make. The bright red oil supported the green scallion and celery, and the noodles were as smooth and moist as jade. Although the appearance was very good, she didn''t smell the fragrance of the noodles. She glanced at her and snorted.He put his chopsticks on his hands and said, "ha ha, try it!" When the chopsticks were stirred in the bowl, her hands trembled, just because the fragrance brought by the stirring aroused the greedy insects in her stomach, which she had never smelled before. The wheat flavor of the noodles was enhanced by various seasonings, such as jasper grew up in the evening, with thousands of amorous feelings and bright eyes. When the bowl of noodles in hand is mixed well, it is made of jade and carved with powder. It tastes delicious. When it is put into the mouth, the feeling of smoothness is unforgettable. The entanglement between the tip of the tongue and the noodles, all kinds of delicious tastes, reverberate in the mouth. But my sister seems to be reluctant to swallow the noodles in the mouth. Her throat is entangled by such a beautiful taste, and she is reluctant to swallow it. "God, can such noodles be called noodles?" Smile, "ha ha, but elder sister, this is just a bowl of noodles, only, let it restore its own flavor, less gorgeous seasoning, return to its true color, this way of noodles, just highlight a plain word!" A plain word, restore the original taste of the face, but it seems like a small jasper dust gas, can listen to the words, my heart seems to understand, but can''t grasp the feeling, eyes become a bit at a loss. "But elder sister, do you know why your business is so light?" She was thinking about what she said, and her hands were not idle. She picked up the noodles and put them into her mouth, ate them carefully, and did not pay attention to what she said. When she cherished the noodles in her mouth, her eyes suddenly lit up, patted her forehead and said, "blame me, how can I not understand noodles?" "Ha ha, but elder sister, it seems that you have figured out something!" Sip your lips, smile sweet and lovely "well, yes, I lost you. I used to think that the noodles could make delicious food with good seasoning, but I ignored the noodles themselves, never noticed the taste of the noodles in their mouths, nor did they ever think of their own charm. You did so to reflect the original flavor of the noodles and leave their essence with their dross." On the contrary, I used to make so many ingredients, which actually ruined the taste. " What she said surprised her. She never thought that she had some savvy in this aspect. She thought that she was willing to do something for her just because everyone was orphan and her bright nature. "Then, sister, how do you plan to make your noodle stand in the future?" After that, she recalled that she had just asked her something, but she didn''t know what she was asking. "Well What did you just ask me? " "We are really predestined friends. Whenever I meet with everything related to delicious food, I ignore everything around me. I just asked you, do you know why the business of your noodle stand is not good?" But my sister suddenly said that she didn''t have the previous hegemony, but she didn''t have enough confidence to answer her "er I think the taste of my noodles is too bad! " "Scratching his head with a smile," in fact, it''s not all. If you say that the general home style, you do it very well, but you ignore the color and shape, and there''s something wrong with the way you operate this noodle stall. " "What''s the problem?" She squinted at her for fear that if she said something wrong, she would slap her head again. This can elder sister is an acute, see she has words but have the appearance of speechless hastily urge a way: "you still dawdle what ah, say quickly!" "Oh, if I don''t speak well, don''t pat me on the head!" But she shook her head, "no, no, you''re helping me!" Let go of her, and she can really look at the same modest. "In fact, your noodles, first of all, from the bowl you use, the noodles themselves are white. If you want to look attractive, then you should not use such a thick porcelain bowl. If you replace it with blue and white porcelain, the noodles that you use will account for a quarter of the sales." "Small business, blue and white porcelain is too expensive..." She scratched her head and said with a smile, "yes, but you can use the big white porcelain bowl. It''s not bad with that one!" "Well, OK, I''ll change it!" "Then you take the position of this stall. I know you want to borrow the light of that time-honored brand, but it has to be that the two families are equal, and the diners have a comparison, so that they can come back to eat your ground, but If you compare this side with that one It''s not the same level. As the saying goes, the head is not the phoenix tail. I don''t think the location of your noodle stand should be here. On the contrary, it should be at the mouth of the city. " "Why not in a busy place, but at the gate of the city?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 339 He said with a sly smile, "ha ha, you think, your noodles are meagre profits, so your ingredients should also try to save costs. When a person eats, the most important thing is to feel delicious, and the person who has been in the city for such a long time, if he sees your big bowl of noodles at the gate of the city, he will be urged to come Eat, if you taste a little better, then people who have eaten your noodles will not forget this feeling, then there will be more repeat customers. " Listen to her so an analysis, can elder sister also agree of fierce point, "unexpectedly your heart eye is quite many, to this also analysis of so thorough, diner''s heart!" Here, my sister said modestly, "I feel humble when I see it." But the elder sister listens to her to say every point is very in reason, hurriedly calls her to continue to say, "you continue to say, what still needs to improve?" After a pause, a trace of pride flashed in my heart. "Joke, as a cook, if I can''t understand the psychology of diners, what else can I do?" Want to return to think, but still sincerely to sister can say: "then is to give your noodle stand a loud name." This time, she scratched her head, "ha ha, that I can''t read big characters. You want me to think about this. Isn''t that hard for me? " Full of confidence, he glared his eyes and shook his fingers. "No, you''re wrong. What I said loud doesn''t have to be crepe. On the contrary, it needs to be vulgar. Vulgar people want to eat when they see it. Vulgar people can remember when they see it once." "Ha ha, brother, what you said is very reasonable. Why don''t you help me get one?" At this time, in her eyes, she seemed to be a master of noodle making. There was only admiration in her heart, and she didn''t despise it any more. Her face was full of laughter, which was a flattery! Looking at this time can elder sister, is sincerely willing to make her this friend, he said with a smile to her: "ha ha, that''s good, but if I take bad, elder sister don''t joke." "Ouch, who dares to laugh at you? Let''s hurry up!" One eye on the bowl is called "one heart." "If I want to sell more, why don''t I want to eat it?" At this time, that kind of mind, let people have the impulse to come forward to flat her, but in the eyes of sister Ke, she felt that what she said was reasonable, so she looked at her and waited for her to say it carefully. " I saw her very smelly scoop a spoonful of water, sipping a mouthful, how it, how it mouth, a pause before continuing. "The rarity is the most important thing. If you only sell one bowl, others will wonder why it''s not delicious to only sell one bowl? Is it delicious? So naturally, I want to taste it. If it''s delicious, he will ask for it again, but you don''t sell it. I also need to tell others that they only sell so many bowls every day. If they don''t sell too many bowls, then the diners will find it interesting to eat your noodles. Naturally, the number of repeat customers will increase. According to what I said, you can attract people''s attention from the location of the stall, use the characteristic name, and then give the noodles that sell well Some of them take up points. With the delicious taste on them, you can''t have a good business if you don''t think it''s hot! " After listening to what she said, the elder sister laughed insidiously, patted her shoulder hard and said, "well, you are smart enough. Today I learned something from you. If my noodle stall is really hot, I will go to the door to thank you and give you dividends. What do you say?" Listening to what she said, she suddenly realized that when she came to the capital, it was a big problem to live. She didn''t have a lot of money. If she went to the inn, she could stick to it for about ten days at most, which was not the money for food. I couldn''t help frowning at the thought. But the elder sister also saw that she was embarrassed and asked her, "brother, you look embarrassed. Did I just say something wrong?" "Well To be honest with my sister, I''m planning to make a living in the capital. I don''t have much silver. I still don''t know where I should live. " But after listening to her, the elder sister also looked embarrassed, "this Originally, you helped me so much, and I should invite you to live in my house. However, although you are younger than me, you are a man after all I''m afraid it''s a little It''s not right... " Listen to her words on the music, smile that is a brilliant, "sister, I have a thing to say to you, but afraid you angry, knock my head, you want me to say?" Can elder sister surprise, "what, you just say!" Pick eyebrow to see next can elder sister, probing to ask, "really, don''t clap a head?"? PA, forehead is, cry pain, can elder sister make an effort to clap hands, "if you don''t express clearly, I still clap you!" She vomited next tongue, see in can elder sister eye, this action really enough Niang! "Well, I said that, actually I''m a woman!" Can elder sister Leng for a while, a pair of Danfeng eyes blink, in haven''t reaction come over, the heart that two regiment head soft has been attacked. See can elder sister one hand touched on her heart, dignified expression, seem to be studying a very important matter, left knead, right knead, immediately ha ha of smile, "really is a woman!"He stepped back a few steps. Before embracing his heart with both hands, he looked like being bullied. "I''ve already said that. How can you still do it?" "Ha ha ha, you have nothing to say. I have to find evidence." "You Bullying... " Blushing, it''s weird! But my sister waved her hand, "well, don''t bully you. Since you are a woman, it''s easy to do. You can live in my home. But first, my home is very simple. Don''t give up. If you want to live in a good house, you''ll give up. Otherwise, I''ll take you home. If you can''t live there, I''ll be angry. I''m a good face, Now that you have gone, whether you like it or not, you have to stay for me, or be careful with your head! " I can''t tell whether my heart is bean curd or not. It''s just that since someone is willing to accept me, what else can I dislike? These days, she has never lived in any poor place. There is a place to shelter from the rain and wind, which is better than anything. After listening to what Ke Jie said, she nodded with a smile without thinking, "ha ha, that''s right! But elder sister can accept me better than anything else. How can I be picky? " "Ha ha, you are not a troublemaker. Just looking at you helping me so much, how can I say that I want to make some friends with you." But when she finished speaking, she saw the sky. The sun was about to set, and there were fewer people on the street. She began to clean up the noodle stand. "Well, you''ve told me so much today, and you''ve seen the business. If you can earn a meal a day, I''ll clean up the noodle stand first, and you can go home with me!" "Well, I''ll clean it up for you!" The two quickly picked up the noodle stand and left the tables, chairs and benches in the street. But the elder sister took her home with her. This elder sister is only two years older than her. She is seventeen years old. They are all from her daughter''s family. She has a lot less estrangement before speaking. She talks all the way to a Hutong. "This alley is my home. You are a guest today. I''ll make fried noodles for you in the evening." To tell you the truth, she doesn''t flatter Kejie''s cooking skills, and according to her own sex, she can''t see other people cooking. Looking at the pots and pans, her hands itch. She scratched her head and said to Kejie, "to tell you the truth, I''ve been learning to cook since I was a child. Seeing other people cooking, my hands itch. Since you have so many materials, I''m still a little brother tonight Oh no It''s my sister. Let my sister do it for you! " "Ha ha, OK. It seems that our sophomores and seniors have taken oral medicine this evening!" Listen to her words feel puzzled, "sister, you have other people in the family?" Before Kejie could answer her, they had gone to the door. Just looking at the shabby and thin wooden door, they knew that Kejie''s family must have been poor. But Kejie accepted her in such a situation, which made her feel grateful and unconsciously looked at Kejie. See elder sister can shout to the door: "small two, small four, elder sister came back, come to open the door quickly!" The glottis opened, and two five-year-old children sprang out of the door. It seemed that the boy was a little older, leading the girl, "sister, are you back so early today?" The boy asked, but as she picked the shoulder through the door, she replied, "well, yes, today my sister met a noodle maker. After learning some, she wanted to come back early. When the total was ready, she would make money selling noodles so that our sophomore could go to school to learn a few words." The boy was the second child. When he heard what Ke Jie said, he didn''t have the lively and happy appearance that a child should have. On the contrary, his face sank down and he shook his head and said, "elder sister, the second child won''t go to school, so I''d better save the extra silver for the fourth child. She''s not in good health. She wants money from the doctor." When the girl, who was held by her hand, heard what he said, her eyes immediately filled with tears, "brother It''s Xiao Si who''s not good... " Seeing that the two children were about to stop crying, my sister took a deep breath and said with a smile, "look at you two silly children. You have your sister here. Don''t delay the sophomore entering school. When the fourth child is sick, you can also ask for a doctor. What are you two little kids worried about?" With that, he knocked on the head of the little two. Not only did the sophomore not say the pain, but he was happy. "Ha ha, I know, we listen to my sister, no matter what, we should think about the good side." But the conversation between sister and brother and sister made her heart tremble. She just thought that sister''s family should be poor, but she didn''t expect that she had two brothers and sisters. For a moment, she felt a lot in her heart and even stood there. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 340 But the elder sister saw that she stood still and didn''t enter the door. She patted her head and said, "look at me, I''m patronizing you. Come on, I''ll introduce you. This is my elder sister, the second and fourth. Come and call someone!" Little two looks at a man in a man''s suit with a look of caution. It looks like a little man who wants to protect his sister. The short and thin little four next to him bites his finger and murmurs: "girls need to wear skirts at home..." "Er..." A face of embarrassment, I don''t know how to cover and explain to the two children, fortunately at this time can sister to her solution. "Nonsense, I said she was a woman, just go to pour water for my sister!" This explains It''s not convincing enough. I followed them into the room. Although the furniture in the room was simple, it was clean and tidy. I thought to myself that although my sister looked at the big one, she was still a person who could clean it up. Unexpectedly, Ke Jie seemed to know what she thought. After drinking water, she said to her in shame: "ha ha, I know you are thinking that I cleaned up the house, that In fact, they helped me make them. If I were, I don''t know what the house would look like! " "It''s not made by Xiao Si. It''s all made by my brother. Xiao Si draws water for my brother!" Little four explained to her tenderly, and fell in love with the two children in her heart. He squatted down and touched the head of Xiao Si and said, "Xiao Si is also a capable child. He can draw water." Small two or alert looking at her, the eyes seem to say, "don''t think you can cheat me, have me, don''t want to bully my sister and sister." Want to close the distance between himself and his brother and sister, busy to two people said: "are you hungry?" Small four patted belly, Baji mouth, want to speak, saw the elder brother''s face, and swallow the words to say. "Don''t worry. My sister will cook for us later." But my sister looked at her smile, and saw that she couldn''t eat in front of the two children, so she quickly came forward and said, "you''re wrong. Today, my sister didn''t cook it for you. We''ll have fried noodles for dinner, so I''ll let my sister cook it for us." when my sister finished speaking, she looked at her, "OK, we''re all hungry." "no problem, please come now In patience and so on, very quickly "finish saying, also did not forget to see the next four. He was a childish little four, but his eyes revealed a painful maturity. He glanced at her and held her hand tightly all the time. Is full of helplessness, the child''s vigilance is too heavy, she is disguised as the next man, now she is alive in the heart of small four, is a heart of his sister and sister have intention of pseudo Jun, in addition to shaking his head, no other way. She went into the kitchen and looked at it carefully. Although her family was poor, maybe it was because she sold noodles. Although her kitchen was simple, the seasonings were complete, which surprised her. She thought of Xiao Si''s suspicious appearance and his quietly licking tongue. She opened the rice altar with a smile. But at this time can elder sister came in, powder is put in the cupboard, she smiles and shakes her head way: "elder sister, you know, fried noodles and you use water boiled noodles but completely different ah!" "Ah, isn''t that just to cut out noodles and add vegetables and fry them in the pan?" "That''s what you mean by fried noodles?" "Well, yes!" Feeling a little big head, feeling is that she misunderstood, but what is the fried noodles that elder sister wants, and then she turned to think, since it''s started, but elder sister can try what is fried noodles! "Sister, don''t move. Look at the ground. How about you try it later?" "Well, let''s go!" She scooped out the rice and put it into clean water to wash it. After washing, she asked sister Ke, "sister, do you have a stone mill in your house?" But elder sister looked at her in embarrassment, "that thing, if you buy it, you also need silver. Besides, we don''t need this at home. If you ask me now, of course there is no silver." Thinking of no stone mill, she was also worried. Her eyes were still staring at the rice in the porcelain bowl, and her brain was thinking about how to make the rice in the bowl into rice paste. "But sister, do you have any white cloth at home?" "Well, yes, I''ll give it to you!" She took the white cloth that Ke Jie brought, wrapped the rice and took the kitchen knife. "You don''t want to use this kitchen knife to cut rice, do you?" Listen to smile, but that smile is full of confidence smile, can elder sister said a sentence: "do you think?" Then, I saw her hand up and down, just at the moment of falling, her hand turned and changed the blade into the back of the knife. At the beginning, my sister could see her knock down the white cloth with the back of the knife. She just looked at it, but her eyes were blurred, not dazzled, but her technique was so fast that she could only hear the broken sound. And the sound with rhythm is like a thousand troops rushing by, without any drag, just a fine and compact sonorous sound. I''ve never seen her voice, but it''s the same way that she keeps her voice steady.When the white cloth was opened, the original grains of Rice turned into fine powder. She put the rice flour into a bowl and poured water into it. A bowl of snow-white and delicate rice paste became the rice. When she put the bowl into the pot to steam, Kejie found her voice. "My God, what kind of sabre do you have? Do you know martial arts?" Taking advantage of steaming rice slurry, he scratched his head and answered her, "where is martial arts? Practice makes perfect. I''ve been learning to cook all the year round, but I still have some strength in this way. After all, the rice noodles made in this way are not as delicate as stone." But elder sister touched next forehead, seem to be in wipe sweat like, "that you think want more delicate?" She just didn''t answer with a smile, and her eyes began to stare at the steamer. The pot on the gas, shallow out of the white fog, close to listen to the sound of the next pot, said: "OK" will be the bowl of rice slurry out. The rice paste in the bowl has become a piece of rice cake after being heated. It''s snow-white and shining. She never stops. She turns the bowl upside down on the cutting board, and then takes the bowl away. A piece of rice cake is as white as cream, and the bowl like rice cake is soft on it. But she didn''t know how to move her hand. She just saw that she was sliding up and down the rice cake with a kitchen knife, and her eyes seemed to forget all around. It seemed that she and the rice cake were the only ones in the world. When her hand stopped, she just wiped the rice cake with her hand. The bowl shaped rice cake collapsed, and then it became fingers wide and half empty The thick rind of rice makes people want to kiss. "My God, what kind of Kung Fu are you doing? How can this cake be made into powder skin?" "It''s nothing. It''s just a kind of knife technique. It''s called cross knife. After mastering the size and strength, you can naturally cut out such powder skin." To can elder sister explain, in the hand also didn''t stop, quickly pull bellows, in the fire, she quickly took wipe pot cloth in the pot back and forth of wipe. "You are redundant. The pots in my house are very clean. I make them clean every day." Did not answer her words, just put down the smoking white cloth, let her shut up, only to see the white cloth was a black oil. "This..." But I''m speechless. If you stir fry the noodles in a hot pot, you have to use the cooking oil to make it clean. There is a hissing sound in the pot. There is not a lot of vegetable oil, but it makes every corner of the pot moist. Taking ginger and garlic, that is, in the blink of an eye, becomes a fine powder. If you sprinkle it into the pot, the unique fragrance of ginger and garlic will spread wantonly. Perhaps the fire is not strong enough, I saw a hand and quickly pull the bellows, the flame happily jumping, wrapped in a black iron pot, ginger and garlic powder is not scorched, but is bouncing, scooping a spoonful of chili sauce into the pot, stirring, with a naughty flame running in the pot. When the white powder is poured into the pot, the jumping fire is suppressed, and the unique fragrance of rice is integrated into the ginger and garlic. Then she sprinkles the scallions and stirs them quickly. The powder is still as white as congealed fat, and each one has no adhesion, until the pot is filled with everything, and there is no gap between them. Four sets of fried noodles, the right amount of fried noodles appeared in front of Kejie, "this is it?" She chuckled, shook her head and said, "there is still the last process left." She chopped mushrooms and a small piece of meat that Kejie gave her, sprinkled cooking wine and prickly ash, mixed well, and then scooped out a small spoonful of vegetable oil. When the fire peeped at the lubrication of the vegetable oil and leaped merrily in the pot, she put the mixed mushrooms into Kejie''s nose. The special flavor of meat and mushrooms filled Kejie''s nose, and each fragrance was just good, which was mutual Before she could eat, she began to swallow her mouth. when she started cooking, she spread the fried mushrooms on the fried noodles, and said to Ke Jie, who had begun to swallow her mouth: "OK, this is the fried noodles, I hope you like it!" Do not say to taste, is that the appearance is already attractive, ink grain, ripe golden minced meat, with attractive juice, slowly penetrated into every corner of the fried noodles, like fishing like hook out the original flavor of fried noodles, rich and delicious flavor, with a touch of rice fragrance behind. Clattering, but sister unconsciously swallowed saliva, belly is called at the right time, a pair of eyes is straight staring at the dish of fried noodles, bite the lower lip, even gag! Skilled will be four fried noodles all end in the hand, four dishes overlap, but do not adhere to the noodle juice, that skill, not only can elder sister see gaping, is waiting outside small four and small four is also gaping. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 341 Xiao Si pulled down Xiao Si''s coat, "brother, how can she carry so many dishes at a time?" Xiao Si was a little stunned. He just shook his head and said, "well, I don''t know. Go and ask my sister." When I put the fried noodles in front of the three people, I was very satisfied and held the chopsticks. When I was about to start, I found that the three people were standing. She took the chopsticks and shook them in front of the three, "you What''s the matter? " Xiao Si was the first one to come back to his senses. He pulled her sleeve and called in a low voice: "elder sister..." But she exclaimed, "Oh, oh, this Is this for us? " "Well, yes!" "Ha ha, then I''m not welcome!" But elder sister holds chopsticks and carefully stirs the fried noodles in the plate. Although she usually has thick branches on the earth, she gently stirs them like a jasper, as if she is afraid of destroying some treasures. "I said, but elder sister, you can rest assured to eat, what I do will not eat bad belly." But she touched her face and said, "nonsense, am I so careful? I''m afraid I''ll break this dish of fried noodles! " Looking at her, I felt that Kejie was not generally cute, and I was even closer to her. "Hahaha, Kejie, with your words, even if this generation is willing to make food for you, it''s also a bosom friend for the chef to meet you! Eat while it''s hot "Well!" But the elder sister is also full of smile, in the heart is like honey, small family''s happiness is also contentment! But when sister Ke wanted to put fried noodles in her mouth, Xiao Si suddenly took her hand. But the elder sister looked at him in surprise, "what are you doing, Xiao Si?" See small four flurried mix the noodles of the bottom plate, fiercely ate a mouthful, is in the heart surmise a matter, so eat of time unexpectedly don''t know that noodles is what flavor, just quickly swallow down, then is quietly looking at can elder sister and small four. "Brother..." "Little four What are you doing Don''t you forget that you''re old enough to drink wine for half a year? If it wasn''t for the kind man who saved you, I''m afraid my sister would have been sold to those dirty places... " Xiao Si''s words let Ke Jie fall into that soul stirring memory, and also recalled the softness of a certain corner in her heart. At that time, in order to save her, Xiao Si spared no effort to fight with Zhang Liang with his thin body and black heart, and nearly lost her life. If it wasn''t for the man in white at that time, he would have fallen into the building. The chopsticks fell on the table, but my sister''s eyes were red, but she tried her best to cover up, "Xiao Si, you just tasted it yourself, is it to see if there is a problem with this fried noodles?" "Well," he looked at her and nodded, as if more mature than her. Although Xiao Si''s suspicion makes her feel very suffocated, she is still moved by the sister-in-law relationship between Xiao Si and Ke Jie. What''s more, she is distressed for Xiao Si''s maturity. The room became very quiet, only small four two eyes looking at the dish of fried noodles, probably really hungry. She carefully pulled off the sleeve of Xiao Si, "brother, can you eat this noodles?" The tender voice broke the silence, but the elder sister was the first to react. She pretended to be angry, but she obviously saw the heartache in her eyes, but her mouth was sharp and said, "look at you, this elder sister is a friend of the elder sister, how can you doubt it?" She looked at it, for fear of getting angry because of this, and hastened everyone to eat, "come on, eat quickly, your sister is working very hard, just now I''ve been watching inside, and I didn''t help." In fact, her words are suggestive of Xiao Si. Although she was moved by what Xiao Si did for them, she could not say more because of this. She just urged everyone to move chopsticks. It is also seen that this sister is a very sincere person, and Xiao Si''s heartbreaking bravery and intelligence also made her admire from the heart, and she broke the embarrassment with a busy smile, "ha ha, eat, Xiao Si thinks that just now your sister has been with me, if I want to do something, I have no chance to exchange food with your sister £¿¡± Then he changed the fried noodles in front of Kejie and ate them. His eyes were astringent, and he envied Kejie secretly. "If I had such a relative, how nice it would be..." But my sister wanted to stop me, but she saw the relief in her eyes, so she didn''t say any more. She helped Xiao Si mix the noodles and said lovingly, "eat it. It''s getting late. After eating it, my sister will wash your face and sleep..." With his sister''s permission, Xiao Si was busy eating. When the fried noodles entered the mouth, Xiao Si really felt the smoothness of the noodles and the satisfaction of the mouth. It seemed that his mouth was not full enough, so he took another mouthful and choked his throat too quickly. but my sister helped her to drink the water, patted her on the back, and said in a soft voice, "slow down, no one can talk to her You robbed it. " One breath Shun came over, small four just loudly said: "sister this fried noodles really good to eat!" With that, she looked at it with Burmese eyes and lowered her head to smile. See that blooming smile, like the spring jasmine, with shyness, swaying in the cold wind, my heart is happy, she really like this lovely little sister.Can elder sister look forward to the noodles in the dish, pick eyebrow to ask: "really have so delicious?" Xiao Si raised his head and nodded fiercely with big round eyes, "well, it''s really delicious." She looked at Xiao Si again, as if respecting what he had just done. With questioning, she saw Xiao Si looking at her and saying, "elder sister, don''t worry about eating. I don''t feel uncomfortable now." "Ha ha, you can eat it, too!" But she took a mouthful with a smile. When the smooth and delicate noodles came into the mouth, the smell from the nose spread in her mouth, and none of the flavor was missed. First, the delicious taste of Lentinus edodes was promoted by the gravy, and then the mellow taste of the gravy brought by the delicious taste of Lentinus edodes was integrated into the smooth rice flavor of the noodles, which was just the right integration. After taking a mouthful of noodles, it was delicious Reverberate between the lips and teeth, stay in the heart of the United States can not be waved. Looking at the three of them, it was superfluous to speak at this time. The only word was "eat!" Color hanging, insects whispering, silent courtyard only sister and two cool, but two people are not sleepy, four and four have gone to sleep, think of just four with four to sleep in the room, looking at sister that don''t rest assured eyes, I feel it is distressed and funny. "What are you laughing at?" Can elder sister doubt of ask her. He cleared his throat and pursed a smile. His voice was as clear as a yellow warbler. "I''m laughing. Your brother is really a little adult. After staying with him for a long time, he will feel that he is taking care of you two." "Ha ha, yes, I''ve always been a big man. Fortunately, I met their two brothers and sisters later." "Why, you are not brothers and sisters?" She was surprised. But the elder sister''s eyes were a little dark and sighed, "Alas Yes, we are all poor people. We have no father or mother. We are naturally raised. We have to rely on each other for warmth. " I''ve only known Kejie for a day, but at this time I really see her real side. She thinks of Brother Yun''s original words, "the more you look at strong people, the more vulnerable you are in your heart. You never show weakness in front of people, but you always sigh when there is no one..." "I''m sorry, I don''t know. I should not ask." Looking at her with some guilt. The atmosphere suddenly became a little dull, but it was broken by Ke Jie''s hearty laughter at the next moment, "ha ha, look at you, you are like a southern girl, everything is careful, for me, you''d better avoid it, since I was a child, this sex is a boy, where it is so sad!" Looking at her pretending to be strong, I couldn''t bear it, just echoing her astringent smile. "Three years ago, I met these two brothers and sisters in the outskirts of the city. At that time, they were so dirty and small. Their round eyes were full of vigilance around them. But they were both starving and dying. Xiao Si was still burning. Xiao Si saw me and knelt down on the ground and begged me to save his sister. At that time, I was just a man selling firewood With their painful eyes, I didn''t want to pick up Xiao Si, so I went to find lang. unfortunately, I didn''t have money and no one treated Xiao Si. I was a kind hunter in the mountain. I found herbal medicine to recover Xiao Si''s life. Unfortunately, it delayed her illness and left the root of the disease. I gasped in the cold and had a high fever. " She hesitated and looked dark, as if she was accusing herself. She didn''t look at it, but continued: "since then, I have accepted them, but we can''t make a living by collecting firewood. So I go to the noodle shop where you play today to wash dishes, and I can barely make a living. Xiao Si is very sensible. She often goes out to collect firewood and saves the money as Xiao Si''s money The cost of medicine is a little bit more difficult, but the three of us are very happy. Until a year ago, in the noodle shop, I met a man named Zhang Liang, who often came to the shop to eat noodles. After a long time, we got to know each other. He saw me washing dishes there every day. He learned from the waiter that I had two younger brothers and sisters, so he came to help us through the waiter. At that time, Xiao Si was very ill, I didn''t put it off. I just thought I met a good man. But I didn''t expect that half a year later, when we all lost our guard against him, he lied about his birthday and invited us three to his inn. That damned man gave a fourth in the wine. In order to protect me, he almost died. Fortunately, God pitied us too. A man in white saved us and gave us some money I''ve got some money, that is, I''ve opened a noodle stall for the three of us, so that we won''t be so miserable. When Xiao Si is ill, I can get a doctor for her, but it''s really pathetic of the child to get such a disease in a small way. " But she told me in a straightforward way, but it was shocking to hear. When she was young, she was in pain with her master. When she came to Dabei temple, she met Ruo Ku and Jue Chi. She was really lucky, but she was a girl. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 342 He was the one who had no relatives, but he did not hesitate to accept Xiao Si and Xiao Si in such a difficult situation, which really made her admire her. With a long sigh of relief, he sincerely held Kejie''s hand. "Kejie, to be honest, I thought I was an orphan, but now I feel that I''m really dissatisfied. Today you have taken me in, and everyone remembers your kindness. From now on, Xiaosi and Xiaosi are my share. We always have our day in the capital, I swear today that if I have a place to eat, I won''t hurt you and Xiao Si or Xiao Si. " "Well, I wrote down your words..." The capital is a magnificent place decorated by prosperity. It has countless opportunities and all kinds of unknowable bitterness, but no one will show more pity. That''s because everyone has to seek a way to survive in the cracks. After such a long sigh with Ke Jie, there is no estrangement in his heart. Maybe the people who come here will say he Ke Jie Too simple, simple so easy to believe, but, this is youth, is lush years, the heart has not been covered by the dust of the world, even if the future is unknown, but now they are in love with sisters! The edge of the sky is white, and the fog covers the capital. Prosperity begins. Busy vendors start their day''s work. They are woken up by the cry in the lane. Looking at that there is no sign of Ke Jie beside the bed, they quickly put on their clothes and go out. In the small courtyard, Xiao Si is helping Ke Jie to take care of the noodles. Xiao Si sits on a small bench and asks Ke Jie to help her She combed her hair, that rare and scorched hair, looking at people distressed, thin, Baba want to cuddle in his arms with pain. "Ha ha, elder sister, why don''t you call me when you get up?" He said with a smile. Xiao Si didn''t look at her, but he just buried himself in doing something. Xiao Si giggled and said, "good morning, sister!" After braiding Xiao Si''s hair, sister Fang said to her, "you slept late last night, so I''ll let you sleep more. Today I''d better set up a stall first. As for what you said, I think I''d better wait for me to save more money to make plans." "Well, it''s good, but you don''t want to set up a stall in the original place today. You''d better find a place at the gate of the city. I''ll bring you the tables and chairs." But the elder sister washed her face, and the cold well water made her shiver, "ha ha, you see what you said, just like your thin and thin, you''d better make noodles, I''ll move tables and chairs!" Xiao Si put down his work and went to Ke Jie anxiously and asked, "elder sister, do you mean she will live with us in the future?" "Well, yes, she''ll be the head of the noodle stand in the future. My sister wants to be her apprentice." Xiao Si immediately clapped his hands and said, "OK, I can eat my sister''s fried noodles in the future!" Looking at the silent little four, he didn''t explain, just laughed happily, "why explain? We will see people''s heart after a long time.... " When the dry and hot summer wind quietly fades away, the light autumn wind brings sadness to send the migratory birds. The spring river of the moon slowly flows eastward. The weeping willows on the bank are floating silently. The green and yellow ones are still nostalgic for the beauty of fireworks, but they are caught by the autumn wind and go with the water. Diaojiaolou by the river, in the twilight, caught a melancholy mood, "Yugong, the weather is cold, put it on..." This woman, full of red and green, didn''t make her look vulgar. On the contrary, her face was full of peach blossoms and autumn water. It was just that the eyes of Yugong, who were leaning on the fence, were all attached to her. She gently rubbed the purple cape on his shoulder, and her fingertips inadvertently swept his face, leaving the smooth silk in the bottom of my heart. Man turned to look at her, with a smile, but no temperature, just because she knew that smile does not belong to her. "Smoke, you go in. I want to stay here alone for a while." Since I have no choice but to see the smoke in your eyes, why do I have to let you go! I was wrong... " She sighed quietly, dare not let him hear, just because the fireworks girl, is not in front of the guests so, walked into the small building full of pollen fragrance, staring at him by the fence. That sigh, he still heard, but still looked back at the rising fog of the river. The man on the side of the fence was Yugong, who was known as a demon in those years. He didn''t have that feeling in his eyes at the moment. In the past, the feeling was as deep as a thousand year pool. He watched the Qujiang River flowing to the East, but his memory opened a scene in Furong Pavilion five years ago. When he thought of that boy, he had a bloody nose, and the smile in his eyes rippled. Holding the jade flute in his hand, he slowly blows the familiar ballads there, forgetting who blew them to him, and forgetting the name of the song, but he just remembers every note, with the laughter in his memory, and the gentle touch on his forehead. In countless dreams, he recalls this feeling, and the loss of his heart is spreading. He just remembers the two-color horseshoe cake that told him The name of the boy, his eyes or smile. "In those days, you saved me. Now I give it back to you. We don''t owe any more?" He looked at the lantern that had been lit up, and the flickering reflection swayed on the lake, like pulling a gorgeous brocade, which was not true. Only memories were still entangled.The hair blown away by the wind swept over the cheek, green eyebrows tightly wrinkled, clear eyes in a panic, with water, but he was scared by the cold light of his sword, lost the color of blood, thin shoulders slightly trembled, but still bravely met his eyes, such a woman, should be moved, but he did not have the heart, but when he heard the name of the person behind him, the sound of entanglement, he stopped Stopped hand, chest is a burst of blood, but let him think of that once in the mountains with his body warm. Thinking of this, Yu Wujun felt a dull pain in his chest. That day, he was too eager to close the sword and hurt himself when he returned to the ground. However, he was still glad to find that she was the same as him. "It turns out that he is not her. I should have known that at that time, but I was too careless and ignored the twittering shyness in her eyes." Yu Wujun''s mouth also involved in the lazy smile, casual hair dancing with the wind, stained in the white robe, such as brocade satin, it is like ethereal tenderness, in the eyes of the attic smoke son is a life can not Forget infatuation. early in the morning, still wearing men''s clothes and sister can jump out of the door, Xiao Si grinning mouth Ba stood at the door to see them off One side of the small four or a face of gloomy, plus looking at sister can not rest assured eyes, make the feeling that he is really like a sister can look at the face of the Si! When she got to the fork in the road, she decided to pick up the table and chair by herself and said to her, "can you pick this up to the east gate?" Happy, thinking about the water I had been carrying in the temple for so long, what was the burden on this side? This street is much easier to walk than that mountain road. I said to her, "ha ha, look what you said. I''m not from a big family. This burden has not been picked." Can elder sister glance at her one eye, have the meaning of look down upon greatly, "tut Tut, you this thin arm crus of, I am afraid you are crushed." There is no big talk, just neat to stir up the face of the burden, a face of relaxed, "you see, I like this is not the kind of pick?" "Ha ha, I can''t see it. You''re so thin. You''re a man who''s been a child!" "Well, yeah, let''s go. We''re going to have a good start today." But as she walked towards the city, she said to her, "OK, it''s you today. I''ll be back soon." Without a few steps, I jumped to the gate of the east city. The gate was wide open, and there were more and more people coming into the city. It was a bustling scene. "Ha ha, capital, I started!" She said with confidence. Looking around, I saw that there was a better vacancy not far from the city gate. Maybe it was the city gate. There were not many people who came here to set up stalls. There was nothing left for the peddler''s stand, but there was a man sleeping there. He should be a tramp. Jump to carry to walk past, politely say: "old man, can you move a place?" As if she didn''t hear what she said, the old man didn''t move, and still fell asleep. She shook her head helplessly and cleared her throat, "er Old man, can you move a place to sleep The old man moved, but he just turned over, covered his head with his hand, and continued to play chess with Duke Zhou. This time, he became angry. He said politely, but others didn''t take care of her. He was angry and thought that it was not good for him to get angry when he first came to the ramp, so he pulled off the old man''s old clothes. This pull, the old man is immediately turned over to sit up, the anger on his face like water can be put out, hoarse voice with anger, "why should I let you!" See him speak so blunt also don''t have good spirit of reply: "why don''t you let, this place is engraved your name?" That old sweat fire, rubbed to stand up, the head is not small, but also will not be afraid, raise the head not to show weakness of stare at that old man. When the old man saw the shoulder that she was carrying, the anger on his face was gone again. Instead, he laughed at an insidious man. He stepped back and said, "why, do you still want to do it?" "Gaga, you don''t have to do it. Since you are a noodle seller, make a bowl for me, if it''s delicious. "Well You How fast it has become "Do it or not?" Old man, the momentum, if usually who is called bowl noodles, she is full of heart, at this time, see his arrogance, her heart is a hundred unwilling, but looking at the city gate more and more pedestrians, think about the family that thin and thin four, and she has a suspicious attitude of four, she took a deep breath. "Well, I''ll do it! You said, "if you eat noodles, move the land!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 343 That old sweat a face of disdain, gray beard with the wind, nose humming said: "that also depends on your face do how, everyone knows my old man mouth picky!" His provocative eyes aroused her fighting spirit. He grabbed the old man''s arm and half narrowed his eyes. "OK, you said it!" When she went out, Xiao Si put the water in the pot on the stove to have a look. She opened the lid of the stove, and the fire came up quickly. The water began to boil. At this time, the water rolled. People who like to drink tea all know that it is called Dragon spitting pearl. She took a big white porcelain bowl and put the noodles into it while quickly and quickly seasoning It was boiled in water. When the water boiled for the third time, she picked up the noodles, sprinkled with scallions, and handed the old man a bowl of hot red oil plain noodles. "Ha ha, I can''t see that your hands and feet are sharp. Your face is pretty good, but I don''t know how it tastes." While the old man said, he was mixing the noodles in the bowl. Looking at the old man''s posture, he didn''t look like a spoiler, even with the style of a gourmet. She looked up and down at the old man, only to see that he was dressed in civilian clothes. Although he was shabby, he was not dirty. His eyes seemed to be open and closed, but his face and mouth were silent. It could be seen that he was not a rude man and knew etiquette. When he was looking at him in doubt, the old man frowned, put down the bowl in his hand, looked at her, a little angry. "Hum, you should be a place to send a beggar. I made this noodle for me. I was very happy to see your way. I thought you were a man with a heart, but I didn''t expect that you brought your mood into this noodle. Do you think this bowl of noodle has wronged you?" The old man''s words struck her with a look of shame. He suddenly recalled the story that ruoku had told her about an abbot of Dabei temple before he became a monk. He secretly regretted, "yes, how can I forget the master''s teachings and bring my own emotions into the food market. I should treat every diner the same way, but I was in the market from the beginning In my heart, I always feel that the guests in this stall are not as good as those in a big restaurant. I''m really wrong. The tall building is also built from the ground. But when I peep at this small stall, I always want to get ahead quickly. I''m impatient. " The old man was very angry, and sat back to the position just now. Now he did not dare to eat the old man''s mood from the food. This skill is not comparable to that of ordinary people. She hurriedly and respectfully came forward and said: "old man, it''s the younger generation''s fault. I''ll do it again." The old man glanced at her with disdain on his face. "Hum, I''d better not. If you make it like that again, it''s a pity for the good seasoning and noodles." "No, no, I won''t. I''ve already made a mistake. I''ll make a bowl for you." "What about this bowl?" He asked, pointing to the face he had eaten. Since that time, she never left any food. Seeing the noodles left by Lao Han, she quickly picked them up and ate them without hesitation. The old man looked at what she was doing and nodded with satisfaction. After drinking the soup in the bowl, she wiped her mouth and spread the bowl out to the old man. "Do you care about this?" Without saying a word, the old man pointed to her noodle stand and said, "I''ll wait for you to make noodles." She laughed, very brilliant, like the heart of the stone down, "well, well, I''ll do it!" This time, I adjusted my mind and looked up at the rising sun. The golden sun is dispersing the mist in the early morning, and the air is filled with dew. At the moment, my mood is like a bird flying in the mountains, enjoying the beauty of flowers and filling the emptiness in my stomach. That is my persistent love for life. Hand did not stop down, holding chopsticks, clean manipulation of the pan noodles, evenly heated noodles gradually released egg white like smooth, when the third time to join the cold water began to roll, she once again fished out the noodles. She picked up some leeks in her hand, tossed them, and then patted them in the bowl with her hand. The leeks were scattered on the noodles like a magic trick. It was also a bowl of noodles. But at this time, the noodles were full of luster, elastic and soft, as if they were going to overflow from the bowl. The green leeks were mixed with the red oil floating in the soup, which made people swallow their saliva Xiang has let the old man touch Hu, even with admiration and surprise in his eyes! She looked at the old man nervously. It was like watching the master taste his own food. She was worried and waiting for a word after the old man finished eating. This time, the old man is still slowly fiddling with the noodles in the bowl. When the seasoning is even, he twists a clip of noodles and chews it carefully. The old man''s eyes are small, and he likes to squint slightly, so that he can''t see his mind clearly. "Well, this side..." "Why?" "I''ll finish this noodles first!" "Oh..." She fiddled with her apron and waited. The old man didn''t gobble up like a tramp. On the contrary, he was really like a food critic tasting food, chewing it carefully and experiencing the chef''s heart with his heart.When the old man drank the last mouthful of noodle soup, he asked, "don''t let you down this time?" He wiped his mouth and put down his chopsticks. It seemed that he was still savoring, so he didn''t say anything. After a long time, he said to him, "I''ve finished eating this noodle. If someone asks me to move the ground, I won''t give in. However, when I eat your noodle, it makes me feel comfortable. I''ve never eaten such a good noodle. My heart and delicacy are very good Into this side "How about that?" Listen to him say so, in the heart is very happy, but now she is more concerned about this position, he is let or not. "Why are you so anxious? The chef is not cooking, but making heart. Who doesn''t know that Jiao Yuanshan is famous for his hard bones. Don''t think you are going to buy the old man. That''s not necessarily..." He looked at it and said, "that''s it, that''s it. As long as you like, I''ll treat you to a bowl of noodles every day in the future." The old man''s serious and spirited appearance disappeared in an instant. He opened his eyes wider and said, "deal..." He squinted at the old man, then he glared back, "what? What do you mean It was so easy to make an agreement with him that he thought about a good start today. After listening to what he said, all the flowers were in full bloom with a busy smile, "how can I have your face, I''m happy!" "Well, that''s about the same. Let my old man make room for you." Seeing that the old man tidied up his delicacy and went to the other side of the city gate, he was finally relieved. Looking in the direction of the city, he saw that sister Ke was pushing a wooden car to come. She was busy to welcome him. "Sister, it''s hard for you. I''ll help you push it!" But sister white face exuded sweat, two groups of red halo in the cheek halo dye, Danfeng smile sweet, also don''t have a small jasper taste, saw her with sleeve wipe sweat, smile and say: "this little thing, where tired, you quickly put up the noodles, we''ll open it!" "Well, good!" After some busy work, the noodle stand was set up at the gate of the city. More and more people came to the city, but no one came to eat the noodles. The day gradually came to the top of the head. At noon, it was time to do business, but there was still no one in front of the noodle stand. Some wonder, according to her observation, most of the people who went to the city were dusty, and when they looked at their noodle stand, the look in their eyes was clearly hungry, but no one came to eat. She pulled down Kejie, who was sitting on the wooden stool, "elder sister, what do you think is the matter? Does that not work? " But sister shook her head, "I don''t know. Although we are new to the ramp, it''s not like this. Is it because we have chosen the wrong position?" Two people whisper, are a fog, do not understand where the problem is. Not far from the stall, the old man has been lying idle in the corner, half squinting, and he doesn''t know what he is thinking. At this time, he got up, walked to their noodle stall leisurely, looked at them and said: "this big noon, I''d better give the old man a bowl of noodle soup to drink. I''m thirsty..." But soon after she came, she told her about the old man. When she heard that, she was very angry. She also said that she was good-natured and cheap. Then the old man came to ask for noodle soup again. When she met Ke Jie, who was already upset, the fire became strong. "I said, you old man, you don''t know what to do. When I give you noodles, why do you want soup? I don''t want silver in this stall. Is it owned by your family? " "Since I don''t have any soup, I don''t want to talk!" Can sister skin smile meat not to smile ground, "ha ha, you say don''t talk with me what to do, which side cool which side stay, you such mix eat and drink of person, I see many in the capital, cheat my this brother still become, to me, you still free!" "You..." The old man saw that she had a sharp tongue, and every sentence was prickly. He suppressed her anger and looked at her fiercely, but she turned and left. Listening to his words, he quickly took the old man and said, "don''t mind, old man. My sister is a bean curd heart with a knife mouth. It''s like this. It''s just a bowl of noodle soup. I''ll give it to you right now." But the elder sister quickly pulled her sleeve and whispered in her ear, "don''t be a good person. You gave it to him today, and he will be more aggressive in the future." She patted her hand, chuckled and said with confidence, "I don''t think this man is a mess. I believe in my intuition!" While speaking, she had already handed a bowl of noodle soup to the old man, "old man, please use it. There''s more after drinking it!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 344 The old man took the soup bowl without saying a word, drank it all, took out the handkerchief from his arms, wiped his mouth, and paid attention to his handkerchief. But he saw that it was silk brocade handkerchief. Although it was pure white, it was not common at home. What''s more, he was a vagrant old man. She could see from these details that the old man was not ordinary. "In fact, it''s very good for you to choose this position to set up a stall, but you''ve ignored a very important point!" "What." "What is it?" They asked in unison. The old man twisted his beard, paused, and pointed to the passers-by entering the city gate, "have a good look at the look of these people entering the city." Sister Fang looked at the people who came to the city and said doubtfully, "most of them are from other places. There''s nothing special about them." After listening to the old man''s words, he immediately observed carefully and said in his heart. What my sister said is that these are all outsiders. What about the others... " The old man didn''t speak. He just waited for her to observe. The people who came to the city looked in a hurry, but they looked around with curiosity and Uneasy Eyes suddenly bright, heart with the answer, looking at the old man excitedly, "old man, I know." "Oh, what do you know?" The old man''s eyes are full of expectation. "These outsiders who come to the city are not familiar with the capital. It''s inevitable that everyone will have a gap in their heart for things they are not familiar with. It''s also true for our noodle stalls, especially for those from other places. Our noodle stalls are here, and no one will come to eat them. They are afraid that our noodle stalls are places to kill people. They dare not come to eat because there is no real price." "Ha ha, it seems that you are still a little smart..." The old man said and walked slowly, leaving a look of gratitude and full of doubts. "Well, according to what you say, our noodle stall should mark the price so that people can eat it?" "Well, yes, it''s a very small detail, but it''s ignored by us. The purpose of our coming here is to target these foreign traders or travelers. But the outsiders don''t know the market situation of the capital, so they dare not easily go to the places where they sell things. Even if they go, they also go to the places where there are a lot of people. Seeing that we are desolate, of course they are suspicious and dare not come." After that, I didn''t wait for my sister to reply. Instead, I ran to the fortune teller''s stall ten steps away and bowed to the fortune teller for a pen and paper. All I had to do was write a bowl of noodles and five dollars, and pasted them on the stall. But she looked at her suspiciously, "are you so useful? Is that why people don''t come? " "Well, the old man said that business is not sure." While he was still talking, he saw a poor scholar with a burden on his back come to the stall to look at him. "Would you like a bowl, sir?" The scholar looked at the stall and asked, "is this a bowl of five dollars?" But the elder sister said with a smile: "yes, small business, only for small profits and quick turnover!" "Well, give me a bowl!" She and Ke looked at each other and laughed. She was very happy. The first step was to go out. soon, a bowl of fine red oil plain noodles was brought to the scholar, holding the bowl in her hand, without touching the edge of the bowl. The scholar looked at it and laughed with admiration. "It''s a particular businessman who can do that." "Ha ha, that''s right. Although the stall is small, it''s determined to live up to the public''s five dollars." The scholar no longer spoke, but bowed his head and noodles, casually took a bite, the look of his eyes immediately changed, as if he could not believe that he had another chopstick to eat, the delicious side of the somersault with seasoning, fully enhance the delicious noodles, I''m afraid he has never eaten such delicious noodles, so from the beginning of carelessness, to the next can''t restrain, one breath Cheng ate up all the noodles in the bowl. Regardless of his status as a scholar, he was afraid that he would have to drink all the noodles soup. He put down the chopsticks and took a long, comfortable mouthful and said, "Alas The noodles in the capital are really extraordinary. I didn''t expect that a small noodle stand could eat such delicious food. It''s so joyful A small word let and can elder sister look at each other, that excited, is strong suppress, can elder sister come forward a way: "the public eat good?" "Well, that''s good. Give me another bowl!" But the elder sister and looked at each other with a smile, and said to the scholar, "I''m really sorry, our noodle stand has a name called only one bowl. There''s a reason for that. Our noodles are limited every day. People who come here can only eat one bowl of red oil plain noodles. If you don''t think it''s enough, you can also eat other things from the stall!" The scholar was surprised, and his voice became a little louder. "Ah, and the rules?" It''s not very big, but it attracted the attention of the passers-by around, busy "you don''t know, you eat this red oil plain noodles is our family secret recipe, just ingredients is dozens of kinds, five money a bowl, in fact, we are folded, just want to let the family''s craft not lose, so it is limited supply, if you haven''t eaten well, then there are other stalls, there are many Beef noodles, vegetable dumplings, sweet and three color sugar paste, you see Another one for you? "After listening to her explanation, the scholar said with a relieved smile, "ha ha, I didn''t expect the name of your stall and this allusion. It''s good to see that you are a real business. OK, then give me a vegetable dumpling, but I want to take it away." "Well, yes, just a moment. I''ll install it for you." Soon, she took the wrapped small cage bag to the scholar. She glanced at the scholar''s clothes and asked casually, "do you look like you are coming to study in the capital?" "Ha ha, you''re doing a good job in business, but I don''t know that it''s the autumn exam every three years. I''m here for the exam." The scholar''s words brightened his heart for a while, but he still laughed on his face, "ha ha, congratulations on your golden title first!" With a smile, the scholar put the bag into the bag and said, "thanks to the store..." After that, he picked up the burden and left. Besides, I just said that to the scholar, and the price was marked on the stall. There were guests sitting on several tables in the stall, but my sister was very happy and busy pouring tea for those guests. People like to join in the fun. If they are popular, they will not be afraid of bad business. In addition, the red oil plain noodles are delicious. In addition to the past businessmen and tourists who come to this noodle stand to eat noodles, the vendors around them also want a bowl of red oil plain noodles for the daily limited supply. The result can be imagined, that is, two or three sticks of incense can be used to prepare things in the noodle stand It''s a clean sale. And can elder sister that in the heart is smile of joy open bosom, to those who came, but can''t eat noodles of people a strength of apology, "today son is really sorry, red oil plain noodles every day supply, also please tomorrow son catch up early!" The visitors were disappointed and said, "let''s have something else first..." "I''m really sorry, the others are sold out, sorry..." When they met, they sold all the things in the stall, and left in disappointment, leaving kejiehe smiling at each other. But the elder sister felt the heavy money in her pocket and was happy to spend it. "Ha ha ha, you ghost spirit, this idea is good. Today our business is the best since I opened the noodle stand. Ha ha, fortunately you made some other cakes yesterday, which is your interest. My elder sister will look down on you in the future." But she was not as happy as she was. On the contrary, after the public left, her heart seemed to be thinking about something. But the elder sister saw that she was speechless and shook her, "what are you thinking about again?" She looked up at the gate of the city and carefully observed the people entering the city. She asked Kejie, "elder sister, do you find any difference between the people entering the city recently and before?" But she followed her line of sight and looked at the gate of the city. She saw that the people who came to the city felt different from before. She looked at the people who came to the city recently There are so many scholars like... " "Well, yes, the triennial autumn exam is about to begin!" "Well, it''s a good opportunity!" There is something flickering in my eyes. With that self-confidence, the whole person becomes different. She is enveloped by the invisible light, but she is lost for a moment. "You are beautiful!" "Er..." She picked her eyebrows and looked at Kejie "Kejie, are you ok? Are you happy to talk nonsense?" "Where ah, although you are men''s clothing, but it really can''t block your beauty, so different, light look, will be attracted by you, unlike those Rouge powder dress, is like the morning mist, see to stay in the heart, especially when you think about things, can be really beautiful, call me a girl home also look at the heart......" When she was so old, people in the temple said that she was a woman. No one really took her as a woman. She was a little happy, but more uncomfortable "Ha ha, look at what you said. You don''t have to praise me for making money like this!" But the elder sister was about to ask what good chance she just said, when she saw an old man with a beard and an armed man coming over. She quickly came forward and said with a smile, "Oh, my guest, unfortunately, today. It''s sold out. Please hurry up tomorrow morning! " The man looked at can elder sister''s eyes revealed frivolous, tut tut two voice way: "it seems that the business of the shop is good, so early closed." Seeing that the man didn''t seem to come to eat noodles, he seemed to have deliberately come to find fault. He quickly wiped the water stains on his hands and came over, "ha ha, everywhere, it''s a small business, that is to make a living. My guest, if you want to eat noodles, I''ll leave you a bowl tomorrow. I''m sorry that it''s gone today." The man looked up and down and said, "are you the boss of this stall?" "Well, yes, what''s the matter, brother?" The man touched the Hu with his hand, looked at the thief in his eyes, and hummed a laugh from his nose, "ha ha, the boss is a real man, so I don''t want to make a detour. I''m here to wake you up. This east city entrance is no better than the city. There are so many people who come to make trouble." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 345 He pauses to see elder sister He Ke, smiles more thief, with greed, "but fortunately, I like to do good deeds. If you have any trouble in the future, you can tell me that I Huang Miao will help you, but I''m short of some tea money recently..." At this point, Huang Miao looked at the pedestrians on the street, but his hands were shamelessly open. It was obvious that this person was the one who came to collect the land fee. Who else could find fault with him? In my heart, I don''t want to take a breath. In the past few years of practicing in Dabei temple, I have polished off her edges and corners, but it doesn''t mean that she really has no sex. I take a deep breath and look at Huang Miao with a cold smile. "Hum Brother, this is wonderful. Do you know how thick the corner of the city is with cabbage? " "How thick?" Huang Miao looks puzzled, does not know what she wants to say a contemptuous smile, hit a bowl of water to give that Huang Miao. "What is this for?" He looked at the doubt, one side of the sister can see in the eyes of understanding smile, but still some uneasy in the heart, she knows is to make trouble. "If you look at the water, you will know how thick it is..." Huang Miao didn''t react at first. After thinking about it carefully, he realized that he was laughing at him. He suddenly changed his face, stepped on the wooden stool, and clapped his hand on the wooden table. "You don''t know what to do. Today, I''ll tell you what is the master of Dongcheng!" Although some heart trembles, but since childhood she does not admit defeat, where will be afraid, meet the mouse eyes, eyes become sharp. "Ha ha, try to provoke our brothers and sisters..." She smiles that is an imposing manner, see in the eyes of Huang Miao unexpectedly also pondering whether she is also what backstage. Hey, hey, I''ll look at you in my heart But I''m afraid to bully you when I see you In my heart, I was surprised. I looked back at Kejie, who rolled up her sleeves. The look in her eyes was very helpless. I cried miserably, "elder sister, you have too much character, too!" Huang Miao was a gangster in the street. He met a group of wine and meat people who had been domineering in the east side of the city all the time. Those businessmen, in order to seek money, gave them tea money every time they met. As a result, these people became more and more arrogant. Today, seeing their good intentions, Huang Miao came up with them. At this time, listening to her words, he felt angry, No matter whether they are supported or not, the face at the moment is the most important. With a slap, Huang Miao threw a big white porcelain bowl on the ground. He grabbed his collar and swung his fist. He just thought, "after the pain, I''ll fight with you too..." But see that Huang Miao''s hand, stopped in the mid air, also bared teeth roar pain! I thought I would eat a fist, but I heard Huang Miao''s cry. Before I came back, I heard Ke Jie''s surprised voice, "benefactor!" He looked up and saw that behind Huang Miao was a person who was higher than him. The voice of Huang Miao''s hand joints should have fallen on her face. However, that person''s face was so familiar. He was still calm and lazy with a smile. He ignored Huang Miao''s scream, his eyes were smiling, his mouth was gently pulling, and he watched. She felt that her breathing was a little tight, and she seemed to have forgotten to breathe. She thought to herself, "Damn, it''s him, God..." Eyes are dull, Zheng Zheng looked at him, stuttered. "Jade Jade My Lord "Over the years, I''ve been fine!" The person who grabbed Huang Miao''s hand was no one else. It was Yu Wujun, who had been hiding in his heart for a long time. When he said that with a smile, his eyebrows didn''t wrinkle. As soon as he raised his hand, Huang Miao fell to the ground. Xu is too painful. Huang Miao hummed on the ground for a long time before he got up. He looked at Yu Wujun''s face, which was more enchanting than a woman''s. He was so angry that he roared: "Hey, you little white face is attacking your grandfather. I don''t want to deal with you today!" After saying that, he punched Yu Wujun in the front, and he just gently leaned over and put his hand on his waist. Huang Miao fell into a dog''s excrement. He was surprised that Yu Wujun was a practitioner, and he might not come back today. That Huang Miao ate the pain to climb up from the ground, felt a dagger from the waist, stabbed at Yu Wujun, looked at the ground and can elder sister exclaimed at the same time, "be careful!" Yuwujun is not the slightest wrong, snorted, a hand to meet the blunt dagger, a swing, by the way to the huangmiao a foot, the huangmiao then fell on the ground, look at the side of and can elder sister in the heart that is a happy all have a laugh. But Huang Miao couldn''t laugh at the moment. When he wanted to get up again, Yu Wujun didn''t know when he had put his sword against his throat. His neck was cold and cold, revealing the taste of suppression. The feeling of death threat came naturally. He began to shiver and beg for mercy Spare my life... "Seeing a flash of murder in Yu Wujun''s eyes, he thought that in the daytime, he looked at all the people around him. He felt that there was no need to disturb the government for such a person, so he came forward to stop it. "Yugong Don''t He stopped the sword to castrate, just because of her words, looked at her, closed the eyes of the cold, eyes rippling with autumn lake water gentle, just looking but speechless, let her heart suddenly jump, but then instantly stop, knock, face up. With a smile and a variety of manners, he turned his head and looked at Huang Miao on the ground with contempt. "It''s easy to die. If anyone comes to their trouble in the future, you will only die!" Such he is strange, with irresistible threat, let Huang Miao a time feel that he is evil god, can easily take his life, only in the fingers. He got up in a hurry and said, "yes, yes, I don''t see Mount Tai today. I''ve provoked my friends. I won''t do it any more. I won''t do it any more..." But he didn''t dare to run away, as if he had been surrounded by people. The onlookers all around, watching Huang Miao humiliated by Yu Wujun and thinking about his abominability, applauded and applauded Huang Miao after he ran away. The vendors all around applauded and applauded him. A little friendly and close, but sister saw that after Huang Miao left, she was relieved. She went to Yu Wujun with a smile and said, "my Lord, you saved me this time. How can I repay my lord?" Yu Wujun just looked at her lightly and said with a smile: "where, do you know that my life was saved by this brother, you don''t need any reward, let alone call me benefactor." His words is to let can elder sister feel surprised, did not expect to know jade to have no king unexpectedly, take to doubt of looking at. "Ha ha, I didn''t expect you to recognize me! "He just scratched his head with a smile, which made the corner of Yu Wujun''s mouth pull out a beautiful radian and made her and Ke Jie look at him. "How can I forget the two-color Mattie cake you made in those days? I still remember it now!" He is not going to expose her female identity, now just want to look at her like this, keep her. With the girl''s coyness, she slightly lowered her head, and did not dare to look at his eyes rippling with the scenery. Her hand unconsciously rubbed the corner of her clothes. Maybe this action was too much for her daughter''s family, but she was afraid that she might reveal her identity, so she hurriedly came forward and said, "it''s really a coincidence that she can be regarded as my brother. Now she lives in my home. If my grandfather doesn''t dislike it, please come to us today Have a light meal at home At this time, Yu Wujun had put away his sword. His ink like hair was lifted up by a cloud brocade band. Liu''s eyebrows were firm, thick but not turbid. His eyes were always soft, straight and thin, like under the bridge of white porcelain''s nose. His lips were soft and full. In his heart, he sighed, "it''s really evil!" The white robe was painted with ink painting, which made him so detached. It was like the misty clouds on the edge of the cliff. It was not true, but it was heartwarming. He just laughed and waited for her to speak. "That If Yugong doesn''t dislike it, please try it tonight to see if the cooking skills have improved over the years! " "Yes, very good!" After a quick clean-up, Kejie carries the burden, but she is holding some food bought at the corner of the street to be made tonight. Maybe her face is too charming. No matter the women or men on the road will look at her in succession. Hekejie, who is walking in front of her, seems to be the failure of this scenery. She always feels that others are looking at her with envy and hostility, and the rest is envious ! Not long after I left, I arrived at the door. But my sister knocked on the door and stood behind with Yu Wujun. Yu Wujun just had a disturbing smile. If she looked at her, she would start to jump with joy and sweat in her hands. "I can''t imagine that I haven''t seen you for so many years, but your head is really Petite!" "Ah, ah Well, I learned arts and ate less. I guess it was delayed... " His words asked her is a burst of guilty, only in a hurry to find reasons to prevaricate. As he spoke, the door opened. It was the third. "My sister came back early today!" Old three seems to be worried for a long time, looking back at the elder sister can be relieved to say with a smile. In the heart secretly sighs, "I am so like a bad person?" Before I could wait, my sister said that yuwujun had come, but the old man''s eyes had already seen it, and he had a rare smile, "my father is you!" "Ha ha, I haven''t seen you for half a year. You''ve grown tall!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 346 Ben took Lao Cheng and Lao San. When he saw Yu Wujun, he became a little stiff. He said with a smile, "it''s my sister who takes good care of him, so Lao San is good!" But the elder sister looked at Lao San with satisfaction and thought, "this little sister doesn''t hurt you in vain. She knows how to say good things about your elder sister in front of outsiders." Just at this time, Xiao Si ran out with two braids and saw Yu Wujun at a glance. He opened his mouth and cried happily, "brother Mei, it''s been a long time for you to come to see Xiao Si." Yu Wujun looked at the little four who ran out and hugged her with a smile. "Yes, my brother has many things to do. I came to see little four for such a long time and see what my brother brought to you!" He took out a beautiful little silk flower from his waist and giggled, "ha ha, brother Mei, is this silk flower for little four?" "Well, yes, when my brother left, he said he wanted to give Xiao Si a beautiful flower to make Xiao Si the most beautiful girl in the world." After that, he lovingly picked up Xiao Si, and saw that Xiao Si''s eyes were very clear. He couldn''t tell what it felt like, but felt that he was the most real one. For a time, the younger brothers and sisters were all smiling, so they talked at the door. They still felt that it was not proper to stand at the door, so they said to the people, "well, we just stand here and don''t have to eat?" But the elder sister claps the forehead, "look at me, patronize to talk, quickly, quickly go in, old three, quickly go to make tea for the benefactor!" "Well, I''ll go now!" The third man ran into the room, and his heart was cool. "The treatment of people is different Why is it so big? " Entering the room, Yu Wujun didn''t say much, but he just laughed with the little four in his arms. But my sister was busy with the things on the noodle stand and stood in the room. She didn''t sit down. She wanted to talk to him, but she didn''t know what to say, so she stood with a silly smile and reminded her of the disappointment of the old three. "Well Is it your cooking or your sister''s cooking today? " When she came back to her senses, she saw a look of disdain in Lao San''s eyes and a look of shame in her heart, "even you look down on me..." Heart came to gas, must today well show off their craft, picked up the food bought in the street and went to the kitchen, but heard behind Yu Wujun said: "if you can, can eat two color horseshoe cake?" She turned her back to him, her heart ups and downs, secretly happy, "unexpected, he still remember!" Before entering the kitchen, she turned back to smile, "well, I can eat it!" Yu Wujun saw her figure, just like a flash in the pan smile to stay in the bottom of my heart, Zheng Zheng recalled. "Brother Mei, why don''t you talk?" Xiao Si Tiantian''s voice pulled him back. He lightly smiles and rubs Xiao Si''s sparse and soft hair. "No, my brother is thinking about telling Xiao Si a story today." When she came into the kitchen, she was smiling. The sweetness was too strong to melt. She was washing vegetables and humming a song. But suddenly she was stunned. The song was so familiar, but so strange. Master was a man. Of course, she would not sing it to her when she was a child. Why could she sing it? And the feeling of singing a song is good, especially like once there was a pair of gentle eyes watching her closely, not really, but still remember the feeling. Vaguely heard the voice of Yu Wujun in the room, my heart is a burst of joy, pursed his mouth, with a smile, his hand is skillfully playing with the bought crucian carp. In the street, she saw a mother-in-law sell crucian carp is very fresh, let sister can buy down, at that time, sister can also very confused asked her, "this crucian carp is not used to stew for the woman to do month to eat?" With a mysterious smile, she quietly told Ke Jie that she wanted to believe her, so she bought the crucian carp. It was wild in the river, not fat and beautiful. It was only two inches long, and the scales were fine. It was not easy to make, but it was only for ordinary people, and it was easy for them. She wrapped seven or eight crucian carp in a white cloth. With a white cloth to a head, quickly spinning inward, with a light "up!" in the mouth The white cloth wrapped with crucian carp was like a ball of kneaded noodles, which fell heavily on the chopping board from the air. When the white cloth was opened, the originally lively crucian carp was dizzy and motionless, but his mouth was open and closed. He only heard with a smile and said: "ha ha, today I will only hurt you. I still want to have a good taste of my craft!" Then, she took out the silver knife that she carried with her, and cut the fish cleanly. After watching the fish cut and removed the scales, she recalled that Brother Yun''s eyes when he saw her cut the fish, as if she was a martial arts expert. She wanted to laugh when she thought about it, and thought that if Brother Yun saw her, he would be more proficient now I don''t know if I''ll let her teach me again After all the preparation, she quickly pushed the bellows to make the fire prosperous. For a long time, she had a habit of using a rag to wipe the pot when it was hot. That way, the pot is clean and does not leave any other miscellaneous flavor. Of course, to do so, the technique must be fast. Otherwise, the fate of that hand will be worrying.What she wiped inside the pot was a bright place, and she poured vegetable oil. Because of the fire, the vegetable oil stirred the fire in the pot, and the fire inside and outside the pot was burning, but she didn''t panic. Everything was in one hand. Ginger and garlic were sliced, red pepper was chopped, and anise, shanlai and other spices were added. At this time, she did not use the previous practice of frying fish. Instead, when the ingredients in the pot were fragrant, she poured in Kejie''s soup to make noodles. In her hand, she also stopped pulling the bellows. The fire was shallow and small, and she still made the soup by slow fire. When the soup in the pot was boiling, she added the cleaned crucian carp. Instead of covering the pot, she pulled the bellows again. The fire was gradually fierce, and the fish was in the pot When the soup became thick, she picked up the pot with one hand and poured the fish into the ready-made casserole with the cover. The main course of the evening was finished, and she began to cook other dishes. She was not worried. She just thought that after the dishes were finished, she would make a two-color horseshoe cake for Yugong to taste and see if she had made any progress over the years. All right, just wait for the chrysanthemum bean curd soup in the pot to have dinner, but unexpectedly, she is looking for the fruit to make two-color horseshoe cake in the kitchen, but there is no fruit left. But my sister''s family is poor. It''s very good to guarantee three meals for several people every day. Where can I have fruit at home? This makes her feel depressed. It''s hard for her to cook without rice. What''s more, the ingredients of the two-color horseshoe cake are very picky, and she''s so eager to cook it for him. She''s in a hurry The room looked around, hoping to find all the ingredients for the cake. But at this time, but sister also came in, she opened the curtain and asked: "can be done, we are waiting for you!" "Oh, it''s ready. Let''s have dinner!" But when she was about to carry the fish in casserole, she stopped her. "Why isn''t the fish ready yet?" She shook her head. "No, almost something!" "What?" I saw from my arms took out a pinch of green with teeth, after washing finely chopped scattered in the casserole. Can elder sister don''t know that thing, doubt of ask, "this is what thing?" "It''s Xiang. I saw it in the corner when I just came in. It''s just right with fish. You''ll know what it''s like later. I''m sure you like it!" But the elder sister glanced at her, "yes, you have many ghost ideas. What you say is what you say. I''m optimistic. When it comes to eating, no one here can match you..." Finish saying, but elder sister took casserole to go out, left full of anxiety, "today I must have made that cake for him..." But now she is determined to make two-color horseshoe cake, but Keguo is really in a dilemma. Anxious, she wants to see if she can find some dried fruits in the kitchen. Even if she can''t color them with juice, she can still extract a taste when she has them. After Kejie takes out the food, she has been looking around the kitchen. Is looking for, suddenly smell a burst of sweet scented osmanthus fragrance, "er In October of the golden autumn, Osmanthus fragrans are fragrant... " In my mind, "although this two-color horseshoe cake can''t be made today, I can ask him to try my crystal sweet scented osmanthus cake. Let him try it first, and I''ll make that tomorrow." At the moment, I made a decision in my heart. I saw a osmanthus tree outside the kitchen. The flowers were blooming happily. The refreshing taste made my anxious mood clean like the moonlight. In the room, when her sister opened the casserole cover, the smell of the incense flirted with the delicacy of the fish, mixed with the essence of all kinds of spices, and scattered deeply. But the elder sister said to Yu Wujun with a smile, "my Lord, please don''t be disgusted with me Yu Wujun shook his head. "The word" Duke of kindness "is too heavy. You''d better call me Duke of jade. If you always call me that, it''s strange for everyone. Besides, it''s just a coincidence that I saved you at that time. I can''t talk about the word" Duke of kindness ". Don''t call me that in the future." Can elder sister originally is an open-minded person, also won''t be like some people dead Ao, since jade no gentleman said so, she also didn''t insist, nodded to agree. "Why don''t you come out yet?" Asked Yu Wujun. "Yes, the dishes are all ready. Why is she still inside the mushroom? Third, you can call your brother!" She deliberately increased the elder brother two words, is to hint old three don''t expose the identity of the daughter, old three knowingly nod, "en, I''ll go now!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 347 He was still thinking that the crystal sweet scented osmanthus cake should be made with the ready-made materials at home. When he saw the third man coming in, Xu was in the room. After listening to the elder sister''s story about selling noodles today, he had dispelled his doubts about her. He came to her with a look of shame and said, "elder brother, elder sister told you to go out for dinner..." Listen to old three so call oneself, in the heart pour is a burst of joy, "ha ha, how, don''t take me as bad person to see?" "Well, that''s Laosan''s fault. Laosan thinks that his elder sister is a daughter''s family, but he wants to be a man''s family. People who like to dress up always have ghosts in their hearts, so Laosan just..." Third, instead of going on, he lowered his head, looked at his toes and rubbed the ground. Happily touched his head, "ha ha, my sister doesn''t blame you because the third child wants to protect the talents in his family. It''s good to do so in the future. When the third child grows up, can we protect our family?" Old three''s eyes twinkled with bright light, with excitement and firmness, looking at suddenly nodded, "old three want to grow up quickly, like the grandfather can protect the elder sister and sisters." "Well, it''s a man. Let''s go out for dinner. Don''t ask Yugong to wait for us." The short conversation between them eliminated the estrangement between them. At this moment, they felt that they were integrated into the family. Although they were poor, they were warm. The feeling of mutual dependence reminded her of Jue Chi, and she sighed, "where have you been? Why haven''t you come to me for so long? " The fragrant Carassius auratus, the hair like stir fried cabbage stem, the light and refreshing chrysanthemum bean curd soup, the red and gorgeous vegetarian fried rice cake, and the preferred cold three shreds, plus a pickled lotus root stir fried slices, all five dishes and one soup. Yu Wujun looked at the dishes on the next table, nodded slightly, "it''s really different from ordinary people, a few simple dishes, but let you do it vividly!" He looked at her, a little less lazy smile, with some can''t understand the heat, and then said: "over the years, you have made a lot of progress, I remember you were just for your master to do chores, now you can do it by yourself." While helping Kejie to pass the meal to the people, listening to him, I don''t know why I felt a little embarrassed, and I laughed dryly, "ha ha, please don''t laugh at Yugong, try the taste first!" Yu Wujun picked up a piece of fish and ate it carefully. "Well, the fish is very delicate, the taste is just right, and the rich flavor doesn''t cover the taste of the fish. On the contrary, it further improves the level of taste. What you think is that it''s made with a little more thorns. " As long as it''s related to food, her face will become focused. She listened to Yugong''s words, with self-confidence that she would never admit defeat, and pursed a smile. "Well, yes, this crucian carp is hot. Generally speaking, people like to stew it. If you add leeks when stewing, the soup will be white as milk, and the taste will be delicious, but it''s delicious Add heat, so generally is to stew crucian carp soup to sit on the people used to milk down, not as an ordinary dish to eat, today I do this method of crucian carp is the river regiment, but the fish live in the river, fishing is not easy, so the price will be high, considering our own actual situation, I still choose crucian carp, because the meat of crucian carp is delicate, of course In addition to its thorns, and crucian carp is hot, I put in the incense, not only to improve the taste, but also to dispel the heat. Generally speaking, it tastes good, and it is not easy to get angry. The disadvantage is that it has more thorns, so we should pay more attention when eating, ha ha... " As for what she said, Yu Wujun didn''t care much. She just looked at her face when she was talking about food and felt that it was like a kind of enjoyment. She was different from other women''s gentleness and sharpness, but when she was talking about food, the focus of her eyes attracted his eyes. She didn''t want to move away. She was indifferent to the world However, the natural freshness has become her charming, enchanting, such as the willow catkins flying in the spring, itching to her face, unable to remove the mind. But the elder sister saw that Yu Wujun was out of his mind, and hurriedly urged everyone, "we don''t have much to say. We''ve worked hard. Elder sister caught a fish for you. When she said she wanted to, she saw that old three had caught a crucian carp in the bowl. She was too shy to look at it, and she buried her head in pulling rice to eat. "Ha ha, third brother, you are envious and attentive. You have done all the things your elder sister wants to do first..." Small four also did not show weakness to jade no gentleman clip a fish, "beautiful elder brother, small four clip for you..." Looking at Xiao Si, who is defending Yu Wujun everywhere, everyone can''t help laughing. The food is full of laughter, but there is a quiet emotion flowing, but I don''t know. I just happily watch everyone eat the food she cooked. The feeling is that she wants to be satisfied all the time! As the tenth five year plan is approaching, the moon in the sky is more and more bright. The silver light like water is scattered in the narrow courtyard. Yu Wujun is sitting in the courtyard waiting for Hou Kejie to finish his work. However, just when he saw the moon in the sky, he changed his mind. In other words, after dinner, instead of helping her clean up the dishes and chopsticks, she was making trouble in the kitchen. But she thought she was making cakes for tomorrow, so she didn''t ask more questions. She took the dishes and chopsticks and went to the backyard to wash the dishes.Full of joy from the yard picked a handkerchief of osmanthus and some osmanthus, washed and put aside, intended to be used to make crystal osmanthus cake. She used the method she learned in ruoku, but when kneading, she kept adding sweet scented osmanthus. After kneading, she added a little maltose and skillfully made sweet scented osmanthus. After a while, she made sweet scented osmanthus the size of a child''s hand. She put sweet scented osmanthus in the steamer, put a sweet scented osmanthus on each piece, covered the steamer and steamed it in high fire. The third and fourth in the room are playing hard when they suddenly smell the fragrance of Osmanthus fragrans. The fourth looks at the third and then comes to the kitchen without saying a word. "Sister What are you doing, brother? " She remembered her brother''s advice just now and quickly changed her name to her brother. Looking at Xiao Si lovingly, he hissed with his hand, and then listened to the sound on the steamer. Xiao Si bit the handkerchief in his hand and looked at her suspiciously. After that, he grinned and said, "OK, come out!" When the steamer was opened, I saw that there were cakes in the shape of Osmanthus fragrans, all of which were transparent and crystal clear. With the hot steamed Osmanthus fragrans, each cake was like a girl waiting to be married. The Osmanthus fragrans was like a bed when a girl was married. It was soaked by her own tears, which made people pitiful. Xiao Si swallowed his saliva, bit his finger and asked, "brother, what''s this?" Ha ha, this is crystal osmanthus cake. Do you want to eat it? " Xiao Si swallowed his saliva and nodded fiercely, "well, I really want to eat..." He gave Xiao Si a plate and asked her to take it to eat with Lao San. When he left, he still told her, "don''t eat too much. You''ll be kicked at night..." Looking at Xiao Si''s happy cat like appetite, she felt more and more cute. Seeing her thin back, she was more eager to make more money for Xiao Si to seek medical treatment. But sister and busy, they all went to the courtyard, just saw Yu Wujun is looking up at the sky of the moon, the elegant hair, under the moon appears more and more soft, straight nose is added to the deep shadow, careful look, can see the long eyelashes heavy shadow, always let people think he is not like earthly things. I can''t help thinking about the palpitation when I saw him, but I don''t want him to look back at her suddenly. She is the only one in his eyes. "Remember what I said back then?" "Well, what?" She remembered it, but she was embarrassed to say it, so she had to pretend to be stupid. Can elder sister although is a thick branch big person, can also feel at the moment oneself here is more than, so the corner of the mouth is smiling, quietly retreated. Yuwujun came over and looked down at her. "It was a ghost at the beginning. How could it be silly now?" I don''t know if it''s the sweet scented osmanthus under the moon that is more and more fragrant, or if it''s the original taste on him, with fragrant elegance, such as the bright moonlight surrounding her, the whole person becomes Tengteng Teng, like forgetting how to speak. "Well When I was young, I didn''t know the rules and forgot that Yugong didn''t care! " The deep water in his eyes swayed, and Yingying locked her. He gently raised his hand to help her open her hair. His voice became low and charming. He was carrying his eyebrows and was lazy to the extreme smile, "Oh You don''t know the rules, do you "Well Yes It''s not... " Looking at him, he sighed in his heart, "I''m dying. It''s this smile that needs nosebleed again..." She subconsciously wiped the nose, fortunately, this time not! "Well, I remember I said I wanted to buy you a drink. Would you like it today?" He was stunned in his heart and said, "he remembers..." I don''t know if she is shy or afraid. She retreats and withdraws from the surroundings with the fragrance of osmanthus. Then her brain becomes clear. "Well, I remember that if Yugong doesn''t feel tired, she would like to have a few drinks with him!" He laughed and came forward. He felt that once his waist was tight, he was held by his hand, and his feet became frivolous. The next moment, he stepped on the cloud and took it to the roof. Next door, I don''t know whose yard it is, a hundred year old osmanthus tree, a bright red osmanthus tree in full bloom, whose rich fragrance is worth remembering and forgetting the secular troubles. When she found that she was standing on the roof with Yu Wujun tightly, she made a sound of fright and grasped his skirt tightly. However, she heard a dull laugh on her head, "ha ha, I can''t see that you are so timid. You are not afraid of the night road in the mountain. How can you be afraid of going to the roof?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 348 Realizing that he was too close to him at the moment, he quickly stepped forward and put his arms around his waist, with the beautiful radian on his mouth, "be careful, it''s not easy to fall down here..." She lowered her head, a blush like afternoon clouds, scarlet and gorgeous, he looked but did not say, just smile, as if to spend all his life to remember her at the moment because of him. "Well Yugong, how can we drink on the roof? " "Well, don''t look down. Come with me. He holds her hand and walks along the edge of the house. He just feels that his hand is cold, but with tenderness. He leads her all the time. He just leads her without words At first, she enjoyed the delicate and unspeakable feeling, but before long, an idea flashed in her mind, "that He should not know that I am a woman If you don''t know, then he is always so close to me, and the look in my eyes is so strange! Do you mean... " Thinking of this, she immediately stopped and was flustered in her heart, "isn''t he the same virtue as Jueyuan?" At this time, Yu Wujun felt that her hands were stiff, and then he saw that she suddenly stopped and turned to look at her, "what''s the matter?" She looked at Yu Wujun complicatedly and sighed in her heart, "don''t do that. If so, isn''t it a pity..." "What do you think of me like that?" Yu Wujun also noticed that something was wrong with her and asked her. "Well It''s OK. I''m just tired of walking like this all the time. " He calmly smile, "yes, you''ve been busy all day today, but I didn''t pay attention to it. Fortunately, it''s in front of you, and then you lead her forward. At the end of the Shun room, he felt a tight waist. As he fell down, he didn''t know whether he was dazzled or whether Yu Wujun was really powerful. In short, the place where they landed was a blooming osmanthus forest. Unable to restrain the agitation in my heart, "Wow, it''s so beautiful here!" The bright moonlight, like fog and smoke, envelops this boundless osmanthus forest. In addition to the fragrance of osmanthus, it is also mixed with the smell of water mist, which makes people feel boundless and even the soul is relaxed. "Wow, you have a way. You can find it here too!" "Come and have a drink with me!" With a smile, he took her hand and went to a towering laurel tree. The delicate white porcelain wine pot reflected the light of the moon. Two wine cups were waiting for the bosom friend to hold them. "Are you ready?" "Yes, it''s just the lack of beauty, the lack of some snacks!" He said with some regret. "Ha ha, it''s OK. If I''m here, won''t there be anything to eat?" "Oh..." He raised his eyebrows and looked at her. He took out the sweet scented osmanthus cake from his arms and said, "well, you said the two-color horseshoe cake, because there is no material at home today, so I made this crystal sweet scented osmanthus cake with the sweet scented osmanthus in the courtyard. Just when I was going to give it to you, you said you wanted to invite me to drink, so I didn''t give it to you all the time. Now it''s just good. Try it and see if I''m better than before Have you made any progress in the past few years? Next time I will make double color horseshoe cake for you! " He was as idle as he was then, holding a wine cup in one hand and twisting a cake in the other hand. After eating it, he tasted it carefully and looked at her with admiration. "The cake is delicious, the wine is mellow, and the flowers are squinting." "Ha ha, you are like this again. It''s just a cake, and you don''t have to use such beautiful words!" He poured a cup for her and said, "it''s our destiny to meet you again here. You drank this cup..." "Well, good!" She looked up and finished. The wine was Zhuqing. It tasted comfortable. After drinking it, her heart was even more relaxed. She only felt that the whole person was floating, but she was very happy. She just thought that if he had the same hobby as Jueyuan, her heart would be numb Wu Jun''s hand clings to the wine cup and looks at the wine in the moonlight. His eyes become heavy and unreal. He can''t peep into his heart at the moment. He looks up to drink but looks at her again. "All these years, you have been learning from your master?" After eating a piece of cake made by myself, the fragrance of sweet osmanthus mixed with the surrounding sweet osmanthus forest. I couldn''t help but feel happy. After hearing his inquiry, I answered without any thinking: "no, I followed my master. Not long after I met you, I went to Dabei temple to learn to be a vegetarian." "Oh..." He picked eyebrows to look at her, very interested in the kind. "Well, yes, the vegetarian banquet of Dabei temple has always been famous in the kingdom of Jin. On that day, the leader of Yunshui villa recommended me, and the master asked me to go there to study arts, but it''s a pity..." "What a pity?" When she thought of this, she felt sorry. Although she learned the true story of ruoku in the temple, it was an unspeakable regret that ruoku didn''t formally accept her as her younger brother. she also learned from yuwujun, and then she drank a full glass of wine and said to him, "unfortunately, the masters there didn''t really accept me as an apprentice!"Yu Wujun helped her fill another glass of wine. He was full of doubts and asked, "why doesn''t he accept you as my brother? Do you mean you don''t cook well enough? " "Ha ha, that''s not true. The way the master was willing to teach me vegetarian food is because I have such a background, but there at that time..." For a time, she couldn''t find a good geographical origin to tell him. It was because of her daughter. After a pause, she digged off the topic. "Oh, let''s not talk about that disturbing thing. It''s fate to see you again today. Let''s have a good drink..." "Well, that''s a good thing. After a drink..." Under the osmanthus tree, the osmanthus blossoms, with a unique taste. The shadow under the moon is like a wonderland, like a smashed star. The osmanthus blossoms are scattered around her, sticking to her hair. However, he is charming and moving with a smile. The white and slender fingers, like the gentle autumn wind, take away the broken flowers in her hair. What she looks like is a painting, belonging to Heyu Wujun. I don''t know whether it was his intention or not. In a word, the cold finger slipped over her cheek, leaving the feeling in her heart. But after all, she was a person who killed the scenery. When the heart throbbed, she felt hairy again. "He Isn''t it really the same as the dead Jueyuan... " Yu Wujun seems to be aware of his strange eyes, with doubts asked her, "how? I have something dirty on my face? " "Well, no, your face is clean!" "Then why are you looking at me like this?" Looking at him, I sighed, "how beautiful it is. If it is, isn''t it a pity that I should ask him?" "What are you thinking?" He asked in a soft voice, like with bewitching, let her can''t help but say. "You Hate women? " "Why do you ask?" His eyes were burning and he looked at her with a smile on his lips. Just asked out of the mouth, she regretted, pondering how to round this sentence, but once again fell into his eyes. "Women shouldn''t be hated, they should be pitied. What do you think..." When I look at him talking, I don''t know what''s going on. In a word, I feel very strange when he talks. I always feel that he speaks to her. My heart feels palpitating and hairy. It''s weird. It''s really weird She drank a mouthful of wine to hide her embarrassment. She was so anxious that she was choked, "cough, cough..." Throat between the spicy, choking her eyes were tears. "Your sex is still urgent, just drink, don''t worry..." He came up and patted her gently on the back, the tone was full of worry and doting. He exclaimed, "it''s killing me This will cause nosebleed, but now I''m a man... " Yu Wujun patted her on the back and said, "you''ve been in Dabei temple for such a long time, don''t you think it''s grinding your nature?" After coughing for a while, he changed the topic and said, "yes, I was at the Dabei temple. Master ruoku asked me to pick water for a long time because of my urgency, but I was a little stupid. It took me a whole year to realize the truth." Yu Wujun drank a mouthful of wine and ate a cake. He tasted it and nodded with a smile, "well, this cake is very good..." She listened to the natural smile, very sweet, but not greasy, more than the rain and dew in spring to infiltrate people. Yu Wujun saw it in his eyes and moved it in his heart, but he didn''t send it. Then he said to her, "it''s just that you didn''t meet a good martial brother in the temple to guide you?" Speaking of this, I think of Jue Chi. I''ve been in the capital for some days, but he''s still a bird without any news. He''s lost and looks a little dark. "Yes, he''s called Jue Chi. He always takes care of me in the temple, but we lost touch not long ago..." "Well, since you are out of the temple and he is a monk, you can''t get in touch after all." "No, we went down the mountain together, just..." Yu Wujun squinted at her, drank a drink, and asked with some interest, "what happened?" "Well It''s hard to know what''s going on in the world. I can''t say a word clearly. In a word, we''ve lost contact now! " Think of its involvement is too big, it is not good to talk with him, there is only one sentence to cover. "It''s OK. If he wants to, he will come to you. "Well, I''m sure he''ll come to me again, he said!" Although, when she knew that Jue Chi left without saying goodbye, she felt very sad and blamed him, she believed that Jue Chi had to suffer when she thought of the day when she came together. She felt better when she thought of it. She held up her wine glass and felt free to face him. "Come on, thank you for helping us today. I''ll give you this drink!" "Don''t say thank you to me!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 349 When he looked at her, his eyes were still burning. It was too deep to see her clearly. "Yugong..." "Call me Wujun..." "Well, Wujun, you helped us a lot. Thank you for saving Kejie. To tell you the truth, it''s fate for me to meet Kejie. Indirectly, if it wasn''t for you, I would have lost today''s Kejie. Of course, when I got to the capital, no one would be able to take me. I can''t make it. Now I''m still sleeping on the street. If it''s like this, if you don''t dislike it, How do you see us here His smile, with the familiar languid, deep eyes, but not easy to detect the reluctance, but she did not see, holding up the glass, waiting for his reply. seeing him silent, she thought, "does he dislike me?" "Wu Jun, am I asking too much?" He poured the wine to her and said, "if you are a woman, how can we make friends?" This words a, surprised is a cold sweat, in the heart thought, "he should not find?" Yu Wujun laughed, took up his glass and made a gesture of invitation. Then he said, "ha ha, that''s impossible. If that''s true, we''ll be married..." Then he gave her a close look. "Ha ha, ha ha, you What a joke We are all men... " She smiles to cover up her guilty feeling. She takes a mouthful of wine with her glass. Maybe she is too anxious. Her head is dizzy. Her throat is becoming more and more dry. She becomes lazy all over. It seems that Yu Wujun is a little far away from her. "No king, you don''t want to make friends with me, and you don''t need to go back so far!" When she finished speaking, she gave a wine burp in a soft voice, savoring the fragrance of sweet scented osmanthus. She was more and more lazy, and her hand holding the wine cup was also powerless. Her red cheeks and apricot eyes looked at him like flowers. His voice became a little far away, but he still laughed like a spring breeze, bewitched and nowhere to hide, "look at you In the end, it''s too much... " "Ha ha, it''s OK. I have a good amount of wine I''m just a little sleepy What remains in her memory is Yu Wujun''s eyes, which are infiltrated by the moon. They crush the tenderness of the ice, so complex that she can''t understand. Just remember the tenderness, and her vision becomes blurred. I don''t know. Although Zhuqing is fresh and delicious, she has a lot of stamina. After drinking a few more cups of wine, she can''t get out of it. She sleeps lazily on the stone table, but Yu Wujun, who is opposite the stone table, is still awake. She looks at her in a daze, but her heart is entangled. She drinks a glass of wine, takes out the Jade Flute, and sighs helplessly Silver Moonlight scattered in the dense osmanthus trees, the eyes will become confused, but his figure is more and more lonely, the wind, the fragrant wind hit, he is not true, but the deep loneliness in the eyes with the cold moonlight, is cold autumn dip bite, looking at the sweet sleep of her, came forward, some trembling hand stroked the jade face Cheek, greasy let the heart ripple, but it is a sigh. "Well If one day you know everything, will you still make friends with me? Will you hate me one day? " My heart is salty and astringent. I took a mouthful of the crystal sweet osmanthus cake and touched my heart with a touch of sweetness. "What belongs to you is so sweet, but what belongs to me is the darkness behind the moon..." It''s the wine. It''s too strong, so she''s drunk, but she doesn''t understand it. It''s the night that''s so beautiful, so he''s drunk, but he''s drinking Sweet scented osmanthus forest, cold back, holding the sleeping murmur, silent came out, suddenly from behind him flashed a black shadow. "Do you need to make arrangements for this little girl?" He looked at the sleeping, soft is not open is doting, when looking at the man in black, the eyes are already Lin. "No, you can go. I''ll arrange it for my own use. Do you know what happened today "Broken, life only serve the public!" She went out of Guilin with a proud smile. In the morning, when I woke up, I found that I was already lying on the bed, and my head was a little dizzy. After looking at it, I saw that there was no elder sister Kejie, and I exclaimed, "Oh, no!" Busy dressed and ran out "good morning, sister!" Small three and small four help this can be elder sister in take care of noodles stand of thing, see she came out, all together smile to say hello. She scratched her head in shame and looked at Ke Jie, "Ke Jie, I''m sorry, I drank too much with Yu Gong last night, so I overslept. Ma Li picked up the stall can be elder sister, looking at her, grinning, that mouth white teeth delicate if porcelain, it seems that she is more brilliant. "Ha ha, don''t say that. Don''t do that next time. Although Yugong doesn''t know your daughter''s body, it''s not good for you girls to drink outside. What do you say?" At the moment, Ke Jie looks like an elder sister. Although she is half accusing, she is warm in her heart. She has a feeling of relatives. It''s really good to nag like this! She felt her face with guilt, "well, what my sister said is that I will pay attention to it in the future..."But the elder sister stirred up her shoulder, looked at her with a smile, and said in a playful tone: "you and Yugong are talking about it. Is it my sister''s heart Ha ha... " When I think of Yugong''s bewitching eyes, I will feel a throb in my heart, but it''s more inexplicable and strange, and I can''t figure out the feeling. It''s just that the jokes of my daughter''s family always make her blush. If Hongxia''s cheek is as tender as a dripping peach, she can''t help pinching it. "Look at you, even I''m going to feel sorry for you. I don''t know what Yugong would do if he knew you were his daughter''s family. Maybe..." "Elder sister, see what you say, it''s late, let''s hurry to set up a stall!" She interrupts what Kejie wants to say. First, she feels embarrassed. Second, she feels that this kind of thing has nothing to do with herself now. Now she still wants to make a good career in the capital. When she changes the big room in the future, she will pick up Shifu to live in. The two sisters, laughing, left the house under the gaze of Xiao San and Xiao Si, and walked towards the east of the city. I saw the old man yesterday before I got there. He looked up and down all the time and didn''t know what was going on. "Old man, what can I do for you?" "Who did you learn to cook with?" Instead of answering her question, the old man asked her such a question. She hesitated. Although she didn''t know why Shifu had to hide everything and even asked her to act like a boy, she knew in her heart what Shifu was deliberately avoiding. In short, the less people knew about him, the better he would think of it. She said to the old man. "I''m just a noodle maker. With the saying that practice makes perfect, and the secret recipe from my family, the noodles can be imported. The master can''t say it. If you have to say it, it''s my father. I follow my father to learn our family''s secret recipe. Where there is a master..." The old man listened to what she said and shook his head with a smile. "I''m so young, but my mind is not pure..." Er Where is impure? " The old man snorted, full of disdain, "is to dislike the old man, my identity is coarse!" "Where is it? Although you haven''t said anything, from my observation, you must have a deep affinity with delicious food, but..." She said here pause, also as he generally looked at him with a smile. He half squinted at her. "But what?" "But, old man, you haven''t disclosed your half points in front of our sister and brother." The old man didn''t expect that she would ask in this way. For a moment, he had nothing to say. He looked at them in amazement, "this This... " But she said, "we''d better wait until we''re too busy in the morning. Now it''s important for us to set up a stall" "well, what she said is, I won''t accompany you, old man. Let''s wait until we''re busy!" The old man didn''t say good or bad. He just gave way to them. He looked helpless and lonely. They walked out a few steps and heard his hoarse voice, "old man, my name is Ji Xun. I''m lonely and helpless..." He hesitated, turned back to him with a smile and said, "I know. What you need to know will tell you in the future..." Ji Xun''s wrinkled face is full of ugly smile, but it comes from the heart When he and Kejie came to the east gate, they almost opened their mouths at the same time. Kejie pulled her sleeve and asked quietly, "that Why are so many people queuing up here? How do we set up the stall today? " I also feel sweat on my forehead. I regret that when I went back yesterday, I should have left something to stand. OK, all the stalls yesterday were lined up one by one. I don''t know who saw the good boundary here and came to set up the stalls in front of them. She looked at Kejie, shook her head and said, "I don''t know, but today we are going to change places..." Seeing more than a dozen elder sisters, they were excited. They were waiting to see each other in the long line Then four people are in agreement, are urging them to do noodles, but sister and two people are now confused. "This It''s not a dream... " But sister wiped her forehead. "Just yesterday, we all know our face?" In the next second, they looked at each other with a smile, "ha ha, good things, good things hurry to do face to face!" Two people carrying noodles stand forward, full of energy busy alive, two people''s eyes are always hanging smile, neat cooking noodles way, but also from time to time to attract the praise of the crowd. "Wow, can boiled noodles do the same?" "Yes, it''s like a master of martial arts. The body method That means... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 350 "Look at the tumbling noodles. It''s as smooth and elastic as the boy said. There''s no soup to say, but it''s mouth watering. I''ll have a good meal later..." Although these words were all from the mouth of those who came to eat noodles, they still listened to them, and they didn''t dare to stop, but they were thinking, "no wonder there are so many people coming to eat noodles today. It turns out that there are people behind me. Who can it be?" At the thought of this, her heart suddenly trembled, "is it Jueyi?" However, this idea was soon dispelled by her, "no, it''s not his character. As a proud man like him, would he go down in a low voice to give me ground publicity? No, it can''t be him! " Now she was entangled, and wondered, "could it be Yu Wujun? But he and I were drinking all the time last night. Where did we have time to do this? " The more you think about it, the more you don''t understand it. "What do you think? Today''s business is good. You don''t want to shrink your skills. It''s very important for us! If there''s anything I can''t figure out, we''ll add it up when we''re done! " After listening to my sister''s reminder, I didn''t think about it any more. I just made noodles with all my heart. Today''s business was booming. As a result, before noon, I bought all the things on the noodle stand. Finally, they were able to sit down and have a rest. But the elder sister sighed, "Oh, today I''ve been washing dishes with my head buried. I haven''t straightened up my waist since the beginning. Ha ha, it''s a worry about bad business. It''s also a worry about good business. It''s a worry about tiredness. Ha ha, but it''s a good feeling!" Seeing her brilliant smile, she also agreed with her smile, but her heart was always a cloud of doubt, but she was so happy that she couldn''t say it, so she poured a cup of water for her: "elder sister, do you think we can sell noodles every day, no matter how good the business is, how many noodles will be sold, and the scale is always small, so we can''t do it with courage. Have you ever thought that we can do it A shop or a restaurant? " "I don''t want what you said, but you can see our environment. If we want to open a shop, we need to make some savings." "You are also saying that if there is a way to make a lot of money now, it would be good." But the elder sister sighed and said helplessly, "yes, go to the kitchen King competition. The first place has a thousand taels of silver! That''s what I dare to think of! " Can elder sister say to play of a words, pour is let suddenly bright, excitedly pull her sleeve to say: "what you say is true?" "What? Don''t you still want to go She smiles that is a splendid, March''s spring flower also compares her at the moment of bright, toward can elder sister fierce nod, "well, yes, I really want to attend! " " ah, you don''t have a fever, do you? "Finish saying, but elder sister still did not forget to exaggerate touch her forehead. She fended off her hand, "what is a fever? I''m serious. To tell you the truth, I came from primary school to be proficient in this field one day. I came to Beijing to improve myself. Now that there is such a competition, of course I want to participate in it. How can I tell a joke?" But my sister saw that she was telling the truth and estimated that she was not telling a joke, so she said to her, "well, I believe you really want to participate in the kitchen King competition, but the threshold fee alone will keep you out of the door." She was surprised and asked, "what threshold fee?" But elder sister helplessly looked at her one eye, could not bear to say that cruel reality to her, "is the registration fee, fifty Liang silver..." Teng jumped up, "it''s better to rob..." At this time, Yu Wujun appeared, with a lazy voice and light sunshine, "who is going to rob?" "These people in Beijing, they have to pay fifty Liang silver to participate in a competition. It seems that my goal to become the kitchen king is to die..." She looked at the distressing Yu Wujun, but did not enjoy the good interest. "Is fame so important to you?" He asked in secret. She shook her head a little disappointed. "That''s not true. I just want to take part in such a competition to see what my level is now. I also want to communicate with other experts to improve myself." He laughed, gently swung open, casually closed the folding fan, if there seems to be no fragrance straight towards her, but heard him say: "the three-year kitchen King competition in Beijing is sponsored by the four restaurants in Beijing. If you are familiar with it, I am familiar with the boss of mingyuexuan. If you want to, you can represent them in the competition. Would you like to? ¡± after listening to what he said, he was excited and didn''t think so much about it. He immediately held his hand, his eyes were bright and he asked excitedly, "it means that after they entered the competition, the competition is over, I''m still free, right?" "Of course, if you win the honor, you will go to mingyuexuan. As for whether you want to stay there, it''s your own decision. He is still smiling, the breeze is blowing, but his hand is still like the frost in winter, happy, scared, "he was scared by me? Or is it because he doesn''t like men enough? "He saw the strange look in his eyes again and raised his eyebrows. "What? Is there something dirty on my face again? " "No..." "Why do you think so?" But the elder sister seemed to understand what she thought in her heart. She could not help but lower her head and cover her smile. She pulled down the corner of her clothes to remind her. He scratched his head and said, "it''s nothing. When I''m happy, it''s my virtue. I don''t know what''s going on." Yu Wujun opened the folding fan again. A light landscape painting was as misty as a cloud. He swallowed his saliva and exclaimed, "this fan should be worth a lot of money. If I can sell this fan, I can still sign up for it myself, so I don''t have to go to replace the mingyuexuan." but then he thought, "in this case, I might as well lend him fifty Liang silver, that''s OK "Not better..." Thinking of this, she looked at Yu Wujun and shook her head again Come on, it''s not a small sum of money. No matter how cheeky I am, I can''t speak to him. If only I were Chueh chi or Brother Yun, my brother''s family would talk a lot... " "What are you thinking?" Hearing Wu Wu Jun''s suspicious voice, he came back to his senses. Who knows that a pair of eyes is a pair of eyes that can make people dizzy directly, and the owner''s face is close to her, and even can feel the itchy breathing, and he retreats in a hurry. "Wu Jun, you..." "What''s the matter with me?" He smiles with pride. "I said, we are two big men. Why are you so close? Are you... " But the elder sister quickly pulled her arm, "Oh, you two are still blind mushroom what ah, or ask Yugong to take you to mingyuexuan to ask, see if people want you, time doesn''t wait for anyone, I listen to the old Wang family in the back lane, this preliminary contest will be the day after tomorrow!" Jade no gentleman but to can elder sister say of words, seem to didn''t hear, the line of sight tightly lock her, seem today if she don''t finish saying, don''t take her to go. "Go on!" Heart a horizontal, secretly cry "really want to ask me to say, hum, well, I give you point broken, maybe later you will break this thought!" "Well I mean, do you have any place in Longyang? " After waiting for such a long time, I finally said what I felt depressed in my heart. I caressed my chest and said, "Alas It can be said that... " Can elder sister feel cold sweat on the back slip, temple is sudden pain, she glanced at a jade no king, that white if jade face can''t see is happy or angry, just eyes shining, looking at surprised she is a quietly shiver. "Ha ha Don''t laugh at me, Mr. Yu. I''m used to talking freely. I can''t hear what she says. Ha ha, this joke... " She anxiously wanted to help Yuanhua, but she felt like a clown. It was more painful to laugh than to cry, but soon she felt that she wanted to disappear because of a word from Yu Wujun. "Longyang Are you suggesting that I should be like you? " I saw my body shaking for a while, but I couldn''t smile, "Wu Jun, you are cruel enough No, you''ll be me "Ha ha ha I can''t believe you still have these in your head! " He finished and scanned. But the elder sister looked at the gate of the city and fanned herself with her hand, "Yo, there are more and more people..." Busy with a smile echoed, "ha ha, yes, people How many The smile in Yu Wujun''s eyes became stronger. He looked up at the sky. It was already noon, so he said to them, "since it''s already noon, why don''t I invite you to mingyuexuan for dinner today, and introduce you to the boss there by the way." But the elder sister said, "well, what Yugong said is that I don''t have to go. I want to go home to cook a hot meal for the third and fourth children this morning. I used to set up a stall outside. In the afternoon, my two brothers and sisters ate the food prepared in the morning, and they often ate cold food. This morning, I will go back and cook a good meal for them." "This morning, I''ll sell you three chicken bones, but I can''t make any money. "You should keep some of them when you go out." "What do you want? I''m not a child. Do you still buy snacks?" But she didn''t speak any more, but her eyes were red. Some people said more, but she didn''t have any meaning. It''s better to have a bright heart! Three people on the road together, went to the fork in the road, looked at sister can carry home, heart hot, always feel that this day although bitter, can have the feeling of care is really good! " "Why, you can''t live without your sister, you can''t stand being separated for a little while?" Yu Wujun asked her wittily. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 351 He took a deep breath, looked up at Yu Wujun, and suddenly burst into a smile. The white teeth of fine porcelain made him feel that the autumn sun was dazzling, which made people dare not look directly at him. "Ha ha, you don''t understand..." The south of the city is the most prosperous place in the capital. No matter what they sell here, there are many time-honored brands with a hundred years old. The prosperous scene is not comparable to that at the gate of the city. To tell you the truth, I have been here for some days, but I really haven''t seen the prosperous boundary for the sake of livelihood. Now I come to see Yu Wujun. Although she doesn''t say it, she can''t see it The look around really betrayed her. But he also slowed down deliberately, and still watched by her one by one. When she passed a cloth shop, she stopped. Her eyes stayed on a piece of antique satin with a yellow background. She saw that the satin was exquisitely made. On the satin was a small bridge made of silk and willows, and a river like water flowing. That kind of pattern reminds me of Qujiang River It was not my own home, but when master was there, he felt inexplicable homesickness. She walked into the shop and stroked the satin, the soft satin, the misty color. The little girl''s mind was inadvertently revealed. She was thinking that if she wore the brocade on her body, it would be like putting on the river. What should she look like in her daughter''s clothes? "Do you like it?" Hearing his inquiry, she regained her mind and withdrew her hand like an electric shock. "No, just look. This cloth is very beautiful!" He stroked the brocade and told her in a soft and delicate voice, "it''s called Guxiang satin. The flowers put forward during weaving are all related to mountains and rivers, with unique customs and different tastes!" She looked at the brocade with nostalgic eyes, and knew that the price was beyond her affordability. Then she looked at him with a smile, "well, yes, although I can''t afford it, at least I saw it." He did not speak, with her out of the cloth shop, behind is the night of Osmanthus forest broken, he bought a whole piece of ancient fragrant Satin! It''s a prosperous place with Liuyan. There are not only all the restaurants, but also the best restaurants in the country. The four most famous restaurants in the country are gathered in the south of the city. In front of us is a three-story restaurant with all wood structure. Elegant tunes have overflowed from the carved window. You can vaguely see the diners inside, either whispering or shaking their heads. It''s a very natural image. Stepping over the threshold of two feet, you can enter the famous restaurant mingyuexuan in the capital! As soon as I went in, I heard a young man with a smile on his face. He seemed to see his relatives talking to Yu Wujun, "isn''t this Yugong? I haven''t seen you for some days. Your Shangfang is small, but it has been kept for you all the time. I''ll use lily fragrance for you at any time. I''m waiting for you to come!" After that, the young man took them upstairs. Yu Wujun gently smiles and shakes the folding fan. It''s a leisurely and calm step. He went upstairs and looked at the downstairs at random. He saw that the guests were full again. All the people who came here were dignitaries and nobles, and the natural taste was not as complicated as a restaurant. But could anyone in this restaurant easily provoke Yu When Wu Jun went upstairs, he whispered in his ear, "look at the wretched young man with that face. Although he is not the world, he is not far away. Besides, the man who is talking with Xiao Er downstairs is the richest man in the capital." "Well, why do you say this to me?" Some doubts asked him. As soon as you enter, you will find a light lily fragrance, fresh and elegant. Even if you don''t study the fragrance, you will know that it is a top-grade fragrance, gloomy but not greasy, which makes you feel comfortable. The furnishings inside are not like ordinary restaurants. Entering the door is a double-sided embroidered screen, and you can walk around it It''s a delicate sandalwood carved eight immortals table. Not to mention the satin on the tabletop, the exquisite carving of each stool is not comparable to that of others. Looking around, you can see that there are mountains and rivers and ink treasures. The whole elegant room gives you a feeling of being fresh, noble and not vulgar. When you look at it, you feel a clatter in your heart and sigh to yourself: "if there is no beautiful food in such a place, you will live up to it" Yu Wujun takes a look She gently touched her forehead with a folding fan. "What are you thinking?" She touched the forehead touched by the folding fan, "I didn''t think about anything, I just thought that since the environment here is so attentive, the dishes here should be better." After listening to what she said, the young man hurriedly said: "the Lord is really a person who has seen the world. Just looking at our furnishings, you can guess one or two. It''s not a little boasting. Our bright moon restaurant dishes are unique in the capital. Today is my first time here. You have to taste our lotus pond moon, gorgeous Shuangjiao, spring pig hand, Overlord fish cake ¡­¡± Before he finished speaking, he joked: "with you in the shop, how can you worry about no business Don''t ask me what to serve. He''s the one who ordered today! " Then she glanced at Wu Jun. That small two can see person''s eyes, busy mouth is like to wipe honey to jade have no gentleman to say: "jade Gong is here frequent guest, eat thing can carry, don''t need small to introduce." Yu Wujun took a sip of tea and just said, "today, the taste of Longjing is not pure. You go to change it for me. You want Biluochun this year. As for the dishes, today, this gentleman is my distinguished guest. You bring all the special dishes in the shop to me.""Yes Yes, ok... " Just finish saying, that small two still have some hesitation, see this jade have no gentleman doubt of ask: "jade Gong, what you say is true?" With a slap, Yu Wujun put the teacup down heavily on the table, "how, are you afraid of losing the silver?" "No, I''m not afraid of two, not so many..." Yu Wujun glanced at him with a smile, which was supposed to be described by a pool of water. However, there was a touch of idle pride in his eyes, which was always too deep to be understood. As a result, he felt guilty. Before waiting for him to speak, the young man said with a smile and slapped his mouth, "you see, I''m confused. What are you talking about? Are you two here to wrap your stomach? I''ll go to the kitchen and tell you to wait a moment! " Small two finish saying words is very polite to withdraw from the Ya, for small two that changeable face is really admire. "Well, is he always so tired?" He poured hot tea for her, and when he saw the color of the soup, he frowned, but he didn''t say anything. After hearing her finish, he said with a faint smile, "a restaurant doesn''t say that just good food will sell. There''s a lot of knowledge in it. If you''re interested, you can learn it well!" "Well, I''m interested in that Kung Fu, let alone other skills," she thought. In fact, Kejie''s noodle stand now has its own brand noodles. Every day, she only needs to teach Kejie how to make ingredients and cook noodles. She should go to more places to see and learn more. Maybe she can open a restaurant for her and Kejie in the future. They were chatting with each other. Before long, a more beautiful man came in. He was carrying a set of purple clay teapot. When he came in, he said with a smile: "you two, our shopkeeper said that Yugong is a guest of mingyuexuan. We can''t wait. We specially asked Xiaodi to make Biluochun, which is picked for the first time this spring. "Well, it''s hard for him to talk to your shopkeeper!" Yu Wujun said with a smile. The young man didn''t say much, but his action was quiet but not slow. He was skilled but not impatient. He took out the tea and showed it to them first. He saw that the tea was sprouts, green color and faint fragrance. Yu Wujun sighed: "good tea!" Xiao Er nodded with a smile and put the tea into the purple clay pot. The hot water came into the pot like a water line in an arc. He gently closed the lid, took out the smelling cup, poured the first course of tea washing water into the smelling cup, slowly turned the quilt, and let the warm tea moisten the whole quilt. Then he poured out the tea and handed the smelling cup to Yu Wujun. I don''t know what''s going on. I took the empty smelling cup and asked, "empty? How do you drink it? " That small two also don''t smile, just bow to do what oneself should do, pour is jade no gentleman smile lightly flick her forehead, "this is smell fragrant cup, as the name suggests, is to use to smell, you try?" With that, he put the cup between his nose and slowly swayed, smelling the fragrance of the first-class green tea, and nodded his head. This year''s Biluochun may be the reason for enough rain, but it is full-bodied, the color of tea is also good, and the fragrance is more mellow. "What''s so interesting? It''s just tea. Can you smell it?" With doubts, she also smelled it in her nose. Although she is not as experienced as Yu Wujun, the fragrance is really different from the tea she usually drinks. She has endless aftertaste in her nose, which is not comparable to ordinary tea. The copper pot seems to have a built-in gall bladder. The water in the pot is always bubbling, which is called "long Tuzhu" in the jargon. Only this kind of water can really make the soup color of tea. The little two poured out the first water in the pot and forgot to add the second water in the pot. After brewing, he poured the tea into the centimeter cup and finally drank the taste of the tea. The result of the panic was that she was scalded by the water. She spat out her tongue and fanned with her hand. "It''s too troublesome to drink the tea. It''s so hot, my mouth..." Wu Jun just shook his head with a smile, "you are not in the temple to pick it? Why is it still like this? Do you use this to quench your thirst or to taste it? " Scratching her head, she innocently said, "this is not so much. I didn''t think it would be so hot. I''ll drink it again." then she took another cup. This time, she didn''t drink it so eagerly. Instead, she learned from him. First, she put it between her nose and shook it. Then the light aroma of tea came out with the heat. "Well, it really felt good!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 352 After a sip, she tasted the taste of water and said, "this water should be the water on the plum blossom branch of the year before last. It''s not so frivolous after a long time. The tea is thick, and the fragrance of the tea has a little plum flavor." Just when the second child saw that she was scalded by the tea, the corners of her mouth inadvertently showed a trace of contempt. But when she heard this, she suddenly gave a hand and asked: "I didn''t expect that Gong is also a tea ceremony person!" "Ha ha, where is the tea Taoist? I''m just a cook who can cook. I have some skills in tasting the taste. I can see that your shopkeeper attaches great importance to my friend even with your intention of making tea and using water. It''s really enviable!" Yu Wujun took a sip from the teacup and said, "well, he used the water for me after all. He told your shopkeeper that he wanted Yu to take it." after the second boy added water to the teapot for the third time, he went out of the elegant room with the tea set. The time was just right. As soon as he came out, he went in with the dish. In front of my eyes, the first dish on Yiliang is four cold dishes, and the second child''s voice is not small, introducing "this is an appetizer for you, sweet and sour ginger slices, mashed garlic white meat, three color fresh silk, jade lotus root and pistil. Would you like to have a taste?" When she saw the thickness of the dish, she knew that it was a piece of white lotus root. When she saw it, she just looked at it Lotus pistil that dish, eat carefully, if not jade no gentleman see her carefully, really can''t see her eyes that wipe flash disappointment. "What do you think of the food here?" He asked her. She picked eyebrows to look at him, with imperceptible disdain, "well, it''s good, it''s a good dish!" As far as the dishes are concerned, the chef has made great efforts. It can be seen that he has noticed the shape and color. If it''s about the taste On the whole, it''s good! " "Oh "He picked eyebrows to look at her, that eye again twinkled that fateful enchantment, the smile of the corner of the eye however more make. "But it''s like this dish, it''s not very good!" "No..." Seeing that the serving waiter was still there, hearing what he said, he remembered the consequences of saying something wrong in that century old noodle shop that day, and covered his mouth in a hurry. The palm is soft and warm, and the lips are soft and soft. When they touch each other, they are cremated and come out. Yu Wujun''s eyes look at her with a smile. He exclaims, "why do you need to? Why do you have to suffer? It''s really a nosebleed..." Subconsciously, he took back his hand and touched his nose. Fortunately, it was just brain heat. There was no liquid gushing out of his nose. "No, don''t talk nonsense. Mingyuexuan is famous all over the country. Of course, food is the best place to eat!" "Oh, you sure!" He looked at her, an inch more. "Well, sure..." She retreated an inch "are you sure?" One more inch "Really It''s I''m sure... " Step back two inches "You mean it, are you sure?" Yu Wujun completely shrouded her in his sight, she had no way back. He scratched his head. "Ah, no, no, I''m not sure!" She in his step by step under the pressure of the drop, pointing to a dish dish open is shelling. "Well, yuou Lianrui, the lotus has forgotten to remove its core. Although it will have a pleasant bitter taste, for people with heart disease, this dish is poison." "Well, go on!" Yu Wujun''s unbridled smile, the only thing left in her eyes is her. "Well, three color fresh silk, with jellyfish and kelp, both belong to the same category of seafood. The color is not heavy, but the taste and name are heavy. How to call it three color fresh silk?" At the moment, I was already forgetting myself. I felt that I had expressed all my depression. After drinking a mouthful of tea, I wiped my mouth and pointed to the sweet and sour ginger slices and said, "this ginger slice is suitable in thickness, but it''s really practical in the wrong place. If it''s cold, first of all, it should be as thin as a cicada wing. If you want to cut this kind of ginger slice, you must first learn the cicada wing knife technique, but it''s the best way here The teacher won''t waste the best tender ginger. " "According to what you say, the only thing left in these four dishes of cold dishes is the white meat with mashed garlic?" He took a chopstick of the dish and ate it carefully. "Well, if it tastes good, the garlic white meat is good, but unfortunately, the chef forgot that the dish should highlight a white word." "Oh, what do you mean?" She looked at him, pursed her mouth, and immediately released her pride with a smile. Between her eyebrows was the self-confidence and calmness that matched him. She gently pulled the corners of her mouth and said, "ha ha, the so-called white meat is not white, but the color is plain white, but it''s not the single taste of meat. On the contrary, it''s very cumbersome to make this dish. First of all, you have to cook the pork in a good soup. At the same time, you have to add spices, pickled wild pepper and so on. Finally, you have to add pepper to improve the flavor. The white meat made in this way looks like it has no flavor, but it can enhance more flavor with mashed garlic! "With one breath, she felt very comfortable. Yu Wujun gave her a cup of tea at the right time. She nodded her thanks, took the tea and drank it. Her heart was very happy. "Ah This tea is really refreshing... " Yu Wujun sipped his mouth and drank a cup of tea. With a calm tone, he was even lazy, but he was more lonely and arrogant. "Did you hear that?" Looking around in doubt, there was no one else in the Ya room except the waiter. He guessed, "what does this person want?" But at the next moment, the door of Yajian opened, and several people dressed as chefs came in. They exclaimed in their hearts that they would be thrown into the street again. " I saw that the three people were all dressed in chef''s clothes, but the clothes were clear. Only those who had some fame in the culinary industry could wear the silk robe, and I sighed at that time. "Well I offended three people if I was not careful After that, I''m afraid I won''t be so happy in the capital... " When still sighing secretly, Yu Wujun said, "just what she said, you can be convinced?" "Please teach me about the moonlight in the lotus pond!" A man in an apricot kitchen robe came out, holding a big soup bowl of blue and white porcelain in his hand. The blue and white porcelain bowl looks like a pool of lotus, but the green lotus is the same as the usual lotus. Even the thorns on the stem are clearly visible. Besides, the lotus, which is much smaller, is tender and delicate, and the yellow pollen on the stamen seems to be floating with the wind. A wave of water is rippling, like a wave of light. "Is this master holding the moonlight in the lotus pond?" Asked with a smile. "Well, no, this is the moonlight in the lotus pond that Zhang did!" The talking chef looked at him with contempt and a trace of anger in his eyes. However, since the words are spoken, there is no reason to take them back. Her character is like this. She will be afraid to speak, but she won''t be afraid to speak. Now that the words are spoken, and every sentence is from the bottom of her heart, she has nothing to worry about. In a word, if she doesn''t offend, it''s better to say happy. She went up to the master and asked, "what''s the name in her eyes?" "This is master Zhang Manfu, the chef of mingyuexuan," he said "Oh, Master Zhang is still young. Please forgive me!" Zhang Manfu snorted, "there''s no excuse. If you have any skills, just show them. Let''s learn from them!" I heard the dissatisfaction in Master Zhang''s tone, but I was not angry. I just laughed helplessly, picked up the spoon and looked at him, "can you taste it?" "At will!" She carefully looked at the soup, and then opened the lotus and lotus with a spoon. She just scooped a spoonful of soup to drink. After the soup roared, she only said to master Zhang, "if you want the soup to be green, don''t use bird''s nest next time. It''s enough to use white fungus. The lotus doesn''t need to be old, it needs to be just picked!" Master Zhang was surprised when he heard her saying that the two flavors of bird''s nest and lotus are the secret of his soup. However, she said it directly after tasting it. She was greatly admired and quickly bowed forward and said, "how dare you ask about the spring pig hand?" Looking at the white hands of the pig, she knew that there was something else under the surface. She took a piece to eat, tasted it carefully, nodded after eating, but frowned at the end. "What''s the matter?" The master asked anxiously. She put down her chopsticks and looked at him with admiration in her eyes. "Master Zhang, this dish must have been created by you according to the unique white sand spring in the capital." "Ha ha, you can see that master''s skill is not simple!" "Well, it''s chef Zhang. Your dishes are quite special. If you say the taste, after you repeatedly soak your pig''s hands in the spring water, you can get rid of the bloody taste of the meat. You can also eat the sweet spring water in the meat. Besides, you also use red dates, Siraitia grosvenorii and these fruits to improve the taste when you are still cooking. This shows your intention and your experience in this aspect It''s amazing that you can use ingredients as seasoning, but you''ve overlooked the most important thing. " "Oh, what is it?" At the moment, the scorn or anger on chef Zhang''s face has disappeared. Instead, he has the look of admiration and the joy of finding a bosom friend. "The meat tastes good!" "Taste?" He asked suspiciously. After a pause, he said: "in fact, you can make this dish more perfect. When you choose Lianshan Xiang pig, the taste will be much higher." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 353 The master patted his head fiercely and said, "yes, I just think this dish is not perfect enough. I can''t find any problem after I''ve done it many times. After listening to what you said, I figured it out. Lianshan Xiang pig has always said that it''s tender and chewy, but not tough. If you choose this kind of material, then the taste of spring pig''s hands can make you eat I feel it layer by layer in my mouth. " "Ha ha, I just want to talk about my own ideas. As for the details, elder brother Zhang, you have to think about them." When she heard that her brother was so young, she said, "I don''t think you''re very happy with her." Before he could speak, Yu Wujun suddenly stepped forward, opened his hand without any trace, and said with a smile, "don''t patronize. You''d better sit down and have a good taste of Master Zhang and his disciples'' masterpieces." The master laughed and scratched his head like a child. "What masterpieces are all rough works. It''s hard for my brother to swallow them!" At this time, a cold hum came out from the mouth of a chef in a light green robe. The man''s eyes were long and thin, his eyes were cold, and his eyes were a touch of ridicule. When he gave a cold hum, everyone turned their eyes to him. "Hum, of course I''m good at speaking..." "Don''t be rude, Kunyu!" The master yelled. "Master, I''m not wrong. He would say that he would make a dish for us to see. Otherwise, why would he pick on you?" It''s just that master Zhang and xiaokunfu are not so famous in the world of cooking. As soon as he spoke out, although Zhang Manfu was scolding, he could see that he wanted to see her cooking skills in his heart. He knew everything clearly and was not angry. After looking at Yu Wujun, he already knew that all this was carefully arranged by him, so that she could stand out in mingyuexuan and compete on behalf of mingyuexuan. She smiles and her eyes are full of light. "What''s the difficulty? Can I borrow brother Zhang''s kitchen?" "Hahaha, brother is really a cheerful person. As long as he loves the kitchen, Zhang''s kitchen can be used at any time!" "Well, thank you, elder brother Zhang, for taking me..." Everyone immediately followed Zhang Manfu out of Yajian, and only Yu Wujun was left. Instead of going out with him, he poured a glass of wine for himself idly and watched his back as he left. He laughed like fireworks, but the brilliance was fleeting "Today and in the past, you are dedicated to cooking, and what you do is not for fame and profit. How long will it last for you to stand aloof from the world?" He said to the wine cup alone, raised his head to drink a glass of wine, gently twisted the chopsticks, and sent a lotus to the mouth, "although the lotus is bitter, it has a heart, although the lotus is sweet, it has no heart. After suffering, it will be sweet, but after sweet, it will be tasteless..." Just as he finished speaking, he saw a man about fifty years old coming in. When he saw Yu Wujun, he saluted respectfully: "Sir, are you satisfied with my arrangement?" He tugged at the corners of his mouth, and recalled his self-confident comments. His eyes were full of tenderness, but his brows were more clear. "Well, it''s a good job. Did you pay attention to the person I asked you to pay attention to?" At a glance, this situation made her familiar with the day in Yunshui villa. Looking at such a perfect kitchen, she felt a kind of uncontrollable excitement and itching. She was eager to make a dish immediately. As she passed a row of rice pots, she stopped. "Did you make the pots on purpose?" "Well, yes, some guests like to eat rice with a little pot. They say it''s chewy and delicious, so we prepare a pot of rice with a pot every day," Zhang explained to her in detail. Looking at the crispy and yellow bottom of the pot, he had a dish in his heart. He said to Zhang Manfu, "since you have guests who like this pot, I''ll make a dish related to it today. How do you like it?" "Ha ha, that''s good. It won''t waste the pot, but it can open up another dish. Why not do it?" Now that he had decided to wash his hands, without half hesitation or stagnation, he shoveled out the bottom of the pot with a spoon. Zhang Manfu looked at the thickness of the pot and was surprised. Instead of speaking, he looked at it more attentively. While doing it, he said, "if this pot wants to be more crispy, first of all, it needs to be fried. When frying, the oil temperature should not be too high, and the oil should be wide. When you see the color of the pot is golden, you should immediately take it out with a funnel and put it aside." When she finished explaining, the Guoba was just ready to explode, creaking and making a sound. The golden color was bright and lovely, like a little dog waiting to be led away, staring at the innocent and watery eyes. Then she said to Zhang man Fu, "please give me pork tenderloin!" "Kunyu, get it for master quickly!" Zhang Manfu was busy giving orders.That Kun Yu is very reluctant to take the good pig ridge, some force on the chopping board, a glance back down. Zhang Manfu yelled, "Kunyu, don''t be rude!" "Master Zhang, if it doesn''t get in the way, just watch it!" After that, he washed the tenderloin and put it on the chopping board. He held a kitchen knife in his hand and gazed at it with both eyes, but did not move it. She seemed to be looking at a treasure, absorbed and selfless. Others didn''t find it, but master Zhang was also a great master. Based on his own experience, he saw that although the hand holding the knife was standing in the air, it didn''t move, which was enough to show that he was pouring all his strength into the hand holding the knife. When other people were impatient, she gently picked the corner of her mouth and held the knife by hand. Only when she breathed, her first knife had been cut on the ridge. Surprisingly, she did not lift the knife, but began to stir the oars like a fishing boat sailing in the sea. The knife was not separated from the meat. When she cut across, she could not hear the sound of the chopper and chopper To that knife if oar rowing, and the size of uniform, suitable thickness of meat in that rowing orderly lying on the cutting board. Pink sliced meat, glittering soft luster, poured with snow-white juice, dripped with some soy sauce, and even, other people thought she would put aside, but see her and even sliced meat on the chopping board, everyone felt strange. "What is he going to do?" "And smaller?" Zhang Manfu nodded with a smile, but Kun Yu was surprised and said in his heart: "he is really good at using this method to increase the freshness of the meat. The Dao is getting faster and faster. Some people who are going to watch it dare not blink, for fear that they will miss the wonderful and wonderful Dao technique. The sound of Dangdang is even and fast. Later, some people can''t hear the sound of the interval between each Dao, but the sound of continuous crisp is constantly heard. When the sound stopped, each piece of meat is still a whole piece, without any damage, but the beauty is that the experts can see at a glance. At this moment, the rice wine is sprinkled on the meat like water mist, and then the meat is put into the plate like wind. She chose a flat copper pot. As for the prosperous fire, she wiped the pot in the way she liked. Her hands were like snakes walking through the flames, and she threw the rag open. A little master next to her picked it up. She thought it was a washed copper pot, but when she wiped it like this, the white rag was covered with black stains. The little master unconsciously used her hands Wipe sweat, "can''t see his petite figure, unexpectedly have such strength and speed." He looked at her with a smile and said, "ha ha, where is practice making perfect?" As soon as she finished speaking, she scooped a spoonful of lard mixed with vegetable oil into the pot. After the creaking sound, she quickly sprinkled ginger, pepper, garlic slices and pickled peppers. The pot was full of exultation. The oil in the pot was frying these seasonings, rolling, holding the plate of pork fillet like a dragonfly skimming water. But she left a plate of sliced meat, clattering and swallowing. When she saw that the meat was medium cooked, she put the tip of winter bamboo shoots and tender. This time, her technique was even faster. Before people could smell the fragrance of the pot, she took the sliced meat out of the pot. "That''s good?" Asked Kun Yu. She just laughed, tightly locked the fried pot, scooped the vegetable oil in the pot, waiting for the oil to boil, she put the pot on the meat slices, the oil rolled like boiling water, sprinkled with a small amount of salt and pepper, because of the high temperature in the pot, coupled with these two flavors, the pot was like a fire, holding the pot in her hand like a ball of fire, I saw her Quickly sprinkle the oil with fire on the pot. With the sound of Zidi, like the sound of thunder on the ground, the aroma of the kitchen is overflowing. First, the spicy smell of vegetable oil stimulates the taste buds, then the crisp smell of rice eases the intense intensity, and finally, the enhanced flavor of tenderloin touches the heart and soul, which stirs the primitive. He said with a smile: "this is a thunder from the plain. Let''s have a delicious dish. I hope you like it!" There was silence all around, with a thunder on the ground in one hand. It was still a red flame, as intoxicating as the fireworks in Daqing, with a charming fragrance. However, the other hand scratched its head with some incomprehension, "what''s the matter? My dish is not good? " Zhang Manfu was the first to speak. He saw his throat move, and then he found his own voice. "My God, if I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I can''t believe that you have such skills when you are so young. I don''t know the taste of the food. It''s just your knife technique and the unique way of cooking. It''s really admirable!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 354 0 after that, he looked at Kunyu again and said, "what else do you have to say?" "Master, let''s try it first!" That Kunyu also really saw his ability. Now what''s wrong in his heart? At the moment, he just wanted to taste the wonderful food, and the still burning flame aroused his idea of using chopsticks. Everyone has a look of expectation. It''s like seeing a woman on a lonely island for too long, Everyone was swallowing saliva and looking at him, just waiting for his words, but Zhang Manfu did not say it. He widened his eyes and was reluctant to swallow the delicious food. Then he picked up the sizzling, golden pot, and the crispy feeling at the entrance. It seemed that the whole person would jump up because of the crispness, full of sounds, and the rice fragrance between his teeth was still with meat The sweetness of juice is like a magnificent poem Because of this small pot and ups and downs of mood, bit by bit have been put into this dish, flat a thunder, this is the hall dish, in the lips and tongue to experience the kind of jubilation mood, Zhang Manfu now heart is completely admit defeat, he knows where the gap between himself and. He took a deep breath and spit it out. He looked at it, his face dignified and sincere, "I give up!" Surprised, "brother Zhang, what are you talking about? We don''t have a competition. What do you think you will lose?" Zhang Manfu said: "in fact, today''s business is carefully arranged by our shopkeeper. The reason is that we have to compete with our brothers to decide who will represent mingyuexuan in the kitchen King competition three days later. Just now, you can tell me where my food needs to be supplemented, but I''m still not satisfied. So I didn''t stop Kunyu from asking you to make a dish, but now..." "But now what? Go on It is a group of idle Yu Wujun who answers the question. He shakes his brow with a folding fan, revealing an indescribable pride. Yu Wujun, who looked like Zhang Manfu, suddenly turned red. "Yugong, that day you said that no one in mingyuexuan could match my brother. Lao Zhang was sneering at me, but now when I see my brother''s cooking skills, I''m convinced to lose!" Looking at Diyu Wujun, he smiles with gratitude, but he shakes his head to her. He is telling her that such a thing is not enough to talk about Xie. His heart is surging lightly, like a mountain cloud, but it is blown away by the mountain wind. "Where were you just now?" "I see that Biluochun is so good. It''s a waste to stop drinking, so I came here after drinking. What''s the matter? Have you tasted it? " Smile: "where elder brother Zhang just tasted, you came in, we haven''t tasted yet!" Yu Wujun saw that people were peeping at the moment. He couldn''t help laughing. He pretended not to believe and asked, "is it really so delicious?" Everyone shook their heads, but they all held up the chopsticks, "er Waiting to taste... " Yu Wujun''s watery eyes twinkled, with a trace of cunning, "Oh, I''ll try it, too!" When people saw that they had to wait for him to taste it before it was their turn, they suddenly looked disappointed and held him, "look at you, why do you want to grab this moment? I''ve made it for you. If you want to eat it, I''ll make it for you later!" As if he had achieved his goal, he shook the folding fan, and the water and ink landscape of the fan became more ethereal. Looking at her eyes and eyebrows, the smile just bloomed for her, "well, you said, you should cook more for me in the future!" At this time, everyone is waiting for Zhang Manfu''s words, the urgent eyes, people sigh, how focused! "Well I''m afraid you and I won''t be able to achieve that in my life... " Although everyone''s eyes were urgent, the quality of the chef was certain. Seeing that Kunyu''s face was not just frivolous, now his face was humble and tasted, his eyes twinkled and even moved. And at this moment, the man who just talked with Yu Wujun came in. You masters, since the master is good at cooking, the candidates representing our mingyuexuan this time... " Before the man finished speaking, Zhang Manfu said: "shopkeeper, I have nothing to say. As long as we are brothers, we have no choice! Lao Zhang, I''d like to be my brother''s deputy, too! " The person who comes in is Zhao Shunyuan, the manager of mingyuexuan, who is called shunye. He came in at the moment to decide to take advantage of this opportunity to participate in the competition, but he didn''t think that this man Fu is also a lover of personality. Knowing that he is inferior to others and not jealous, he volunteered to be his deputy, which surprised him. He took a casual look at Yu Wujun, who nodded his head. Then he regained the businessman''s special smile. "Ha ha ha, good. I''m not brother mingyuexuan and master Zhang this year. The title of kitchen king is not easy to capture!" Although she doesn''t like Zhao Shunyuan, she knows in her heart that this person must be a very interested person. If she wants to be a businessman and a smart businessman, she still has to learn the skills of Zhao Shunyuan. she has come to the capital from Dabei temple for so long, and her ideas have changed inadvertently. In the past, she had food to eat, so she didn''t worry about her livelihood You can always think about cooking and new dishes, but now it''s not the same. Without the master at your side, you can also leave Dabei temple and be alone. The problem of livelihood is bigOnce upon a time, I just wanted to open a big restaurant, so that everyone can eat their own delicacies, but now I am thinking about how I can help Kejie maintain the family, how I can open a clear sky for my master with my hands, so that he can live in peace in his old age. Hearing that Zhao Shunyuan told everyone to let her take part in the competition, she was also happy. She saluted Zhao Shunyuan and said, "thank you, manager Zhao. On the day of the competition, I don''t think I will win the title of kitchen king, but I will try my best to live up to manager Zhao''s high expectations!" She said and looked at Zhang Manfu again, "brother Zhang, thank you for your kindness. I didn''t expect that your generation of masters would condescend to be their deputy. It''s really moving. Today I call you brother, and you will be my brother for life. We will all be good brothers in the future!" Zhang Manfu''s face, which was agitated by his words, was red with excitement. He came forward and held his hands tightly and said, "good brother, you and I are all dedicated to the kitchen. There''s still a long way to go in the future. Give your brother more time!" When Zhang Manfu took hold of his hand, Yu Wujun suddenly raised his eyebrows and half narrowed his eyes. He seemed to hold back his anger, but walked forward without any trace. He grabbed his hand from Zhang Manfu''s hand and said, "well, no more nonsense. Your business is now finished, but what about our business now?" Zhang Manfu looked at his empty hand, puzzled, "why does he always like to rob my brother''s hand from my hand?" Confused asked him, "what''s the matter with us?" Wu Jun did not say anything, but he pulled her out of the kitchen. On both sides of the circuitous corridor, leaning against the fence, there was a row of green bamboos outside. After the rain, the folds were shining. At this time, he saw the layout around, and he couldn''t help muttering, "it''s just a way to the kitchen. Why do you want to be so luxurious..." Suddenly, the hand was tightly grasped, and the wandering consciousness came back, looked at him and asked, "Er, what''s the matter with us?" His head will not, just tightly holding her hand, just cold hand, like with the temperature, warm itching, want to pull back his hand, but after trying to give up. "Don''t you know I''m a man now? Still holding hands? "Broken sleeves..." There was a flurry in my heart. Deng Deng with his step up the stairs, into a named distant mountain elegant room, GA ground a crisp ring, he even closed the door. "What do you want?" he said? And men? " He broke away from his hand, and the screen glared like a lamb biting his lips Squint Goose bumps come to the market "What for?" He approached her, bowed his head, smelled the fragrance of Citrus flowers on her body, held up her hair in his hand, and his voice was soft with a low voice of bewitchment, "why don''t you have the smell of kitchen fumes?" This feeling, this posture, too strange, quickly pushed him away, pretended to calm answer: "how can not, I am in the kitchen all day long, not that smell is strange, is your nose is bad!" He raised his eyebrows. "Oh, right? I''ll smell it again... " Seeing that he bullied him again, he pushed him away, but he didn''t want to. He seemed thin and thin, but he was so strong. He even felt a pain in his wrist, "what are you doing? We two big men, why are you so close? Do you really like men? " "Ha ha ha..." The laughter, like spring years old, rippling in my heart, also makes her confused. "Er..." Yu Wujun''s hand passed through her hair with a deep smile in her eyes. Her slender fingers pointed to a poem on the screen and said, "this poem is unique and elegant!" Looking back, he murmured: "the shallow eyebrows are pale, the flowers are shy and gorgeous, the emerald and flowing gold are shining, the dusk and the green hills are hidden and vast, just like the flowers. It''s just like the orchid valley that you see at the beginning! It''s a word style to sign After reading it, she was a little crazy, but she didn''t know why. When she looked at the painting on the screen, her heart seemed to be knocked. What she saw on the screen was a picture of rain colored pines in the mountains, and a winding mountain road loomed. This picture made her familiar eyes almost red, and suddenly recalled all kinds of Dabei temple. She didn''t know what to say, Look at the inscription beside it. It''s like a poem, but it''s not a poem, but it seems to imply something between the lines. Too attentive, she didn''t see that Yu Wujun''s eyes were dark and cold. She just went to the table in a daze, picked up the cup and wanted to drink it, but she was snatched away by Yu Wujun, "the tea is cold..." Hearing his voice, she came back to herself, "Oh, it''s cold..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 355 The next moment, she immediately and nervously looked at him, "you don''t always pull the topic away, quickly say, what''s the matter with us?" "Ha ha, it''s ok..." He looks innocent, the original smile is too brilliant, but also can arouse the impulse to start. "You''re so anxious to bring me here, so Some things, even said nothing? " The corner of his long and thin eyes stirred up, suddenly it was yeyan, "well, we are here to eat today, but did you eat?" When I got up, I was about to say that it was all arranged by him that I didn''t have dinner, but at this time my stomach rang, "that Let''s eat... " "Well, little two..." On a full table of dishes, are the moon Xuan special dishes, there is no lack of brilliant, see in front of the food, forget just in mind that wipe melancholy, Hunran into the taste of food. After dinner, after discussing with Zhao Shunyuan, I plan to come here to compete with Master Zhang tomorrow. Originally, I should have thought about it in mingyuexuan and master Zhang tonight. But today, unfortunately, a prince named to hold master Zhang''s performance, so it''s postponed. However, it doesn''t matter. Three days later, it''s only the preliminary competition. How can two masters be afraid of a district District preliminaries, the real heart is the final after the preliminaries! When she went out, she curled up in her sleeve with her hands in her arms, and Yu Wujun on one side was fanning a folding fan. She was smiling and asked people to bite their teeth. Why curled up in her sleeve? Maybe she was afraid that he would shake hands from time to time They walked side by side in the street. The afternoon street was not as hot as the morning, but the flow of people still shuttled. After dinner, they were lazy, their eyes swayed around and walked slowly. But Yu Wujun was a lazy smile like a signboard, walking slowly with the rhythm of her walking. Walking, always feel what''s wrong, always feel the people passing by, look at their eyes, very strange, contemptuous? In the heart miserably exclaimed, "he is a face of evil, dress so fastidious, see know is rich public, I this appearance, as a male, fat and powder is thick, others won''t think that I am what he raised..." Once she was bitten by a snake, she was afraid of the well rope for three years or a generation. Once she had such an idea, her goose bumps scattered and stopped. "What''s the matter?" He asked "er I''m such a big man. Are you going to send me back? " He pretended to wonder, "here you are?" "Well!" He laughs, "not to send you, but to invite you to my house for a drink..." "Er..." I don''t know why I was so excited when I was drunk, but now I don''t know why I was looking forward to him. "I think it''s still..." Before she finished, she saw a figure passing by Yu Wujun. Just a fleeting glimpse of the side, the memory was knocked open, the figure, familiar, but can''t remember, bundle up the occurrence of the stripping of the gentle, tall, tough, eye moist, holding a sword, free and easy to walk, although the body shape is not like that year, but also can''t forget, heart, fierce jump missed, agitated, mind flashed two Word: "Brother Yun!" Yu Wujun saw that she was stunned. He followed her eyes and frowned. He saw a man in a navy blue shirt disappear in the crowd. He was about to ask her who she saw, but she threw him down and chased him quickly. Looking anxiously at the painting of Tibetan green, he started a trot, holding his head high and searching in the crowd. He was worried, "it''s Yun Liqian, Brother Yun,...." At a corner, her arm was held by Yu Wujun, "who do you see? Who do you know? " Maybe she was eager to see Brother Yun, and didn''t notice the flash of murder in his eyes. "Oh, don''t pull me. I''m my good friend. Let me chase you quickly!" He released his hand, heart is a burst of empty, looking at her running away figure, only said: "he appeared again?" Looking at the dark blue figure disappeared in the turn of the stream of people, can''t help: "brother cloud, brother cloud..." She picked away the crowd, but the figure had disappeared. She was so lost that she lowered her hands. "Am I blinded? Or is Brother Yun lost? " Yu Wujun, who was catching up again, asked in surprise, "is the person you want to catch up with Brother Yun?" Looking up at Yu Wujun, I suddenly feel very hard, thinking that Chueh Chi has disappeared. Brother Yun has not come to see her according to the agreement for so many years. At this time, he hears his gentle inquiry, and can''t help it any more. He lies on his shoulder and doesn''t speak, just tears quietly. He didn''t expect that she would cry in the street without warning, standing in front of her chest, ignoring the strange eyes of the people around her, raising her hand slowly and hesitating, but finally she put it on her back and patted it gently "The person you''re looking for is important to you?" She raised her head and looked into the deep pool. The faint twinkle fascinated people. She nodded and choked, "well, yes, yes, good brother, we said we wanted to find each other, but he never came to me. Just when I called him, he ignored me. He forgot me..."His indifferent smile, but like willow catkins in March, tickling his face, "you have left Dabei temple, where can he find you?" Looking up, he released the brilliance of jumping in his dark eyes and patted his forehead. "Look at me, I said that he was Brother Yun. Didn''t I go to him? If it wasn''t him just now, wouldn''t I be sad for nothing? " He took up a handful of her hair and scratched the tip of her nose. "Look at you, you have to be brave everywhere. It''s not like a little girl''s family!" After hearing this, he smiles, then his face changes color and his expression of amazement pushes away Yu Wujun and looks at him in amazement, "you Do you know? " "Know what?" He raised his eyebrows to hide himself. "Er..." She was unable to speak. "You look like a daughter''s family now. Are you really..." The nervous heart relieved and sighed to himself, "fortunately, he just thought I was like a daughter''s family, and didn''t know I was." However, he didn''t see a trace of helplessness on Yu Wujun''s face. It was because he paid too much attention to her, so he was still trapped in her smile. When he saw the pear blossom with rain, his heart would shrink tightly into a ball, and he couldn''t breathe in pain. He forgot to cover up and said the words without any modification or cover up. He raised his head and met his sad eyes. He took a few steps back and looked at him. He asked unnaturally. "What kind of person are you?" "Why do you ask?" She didn''t dare to look at her directly. She pretended to walk with him side by side and said to him: "the first time I see you, you always smile lazily. It seems that everything has nothing to do with you, and everything has to do with you. You are so kind to everyone. In Furong Pavilion, you still ask that mother to be kind to that girl!" He opened the folding fan, shook it freely and said in surprise, "do you remember that long time ago?" When I think of my nosebleed that day, I can''t help blushing. It seems that I have been dyed by the last cloud. I can''t bear to miss the beauty. However, Yu Wujun abruptly takes back his sight and shakes the folding fan which is not used for cooling. "Ha ha, I have a good memory. Later, when I rescued you in the woods, you were so lonely, like being abandoned in a corner, still beaten by the wind and frost, but not bitter..." She took a look at him for fear of saying something wrong. But he told her with his shining eyes to go on, "later, whenever you smile, I will look at the bottom of the worry, like hiding a lot of things, but I can''t think of money, clothes, food, the boss of mingyuexuan will respect you, so why are you so worried?" Her words were as casual as fireworks. The boat of Qujiang in March swung silently, but it made him feel like he was hit hard. "Why? Can you understand me? What should I do with you? I shouldn''t be attracted to you, but I still sink for you... " She stopped looking at him. Seeing that Yu Wujun didn''t speak, he only looked at himself and thought that he had said something wrong. He waved his hand and said with a smile, "well, you can treat me as a liar. I''m a thick line person. I can''t see it. I''m just chatting with you, chatting with you..." He sighed softly, drowned by the noise of people, patted her on the shoulder, but said faintly: "it''s bothering you..." "Well In fact The language stops, is said by him stuffy. "Needless to say, I know that you are a simple minded person, so you will look at things from the simplest point of view, so..." She looked at him sideways. "What?" "So you It''s easy to cheat Ha ha ha... " He laughed heartlessly. "Angry," if I have martial arts, I will fight with you on the castle. In addition to teaching you, I can also collect some reward money He laughs, brighter than the autumn sun. He knocks her on the head with a folding fan, but he says, "hurry back, but I''m waiting for you to go back to the things on tomorrow''s stall." After listening to Yu Wujun''s reminder, they thought that they couldn''t set up a stall with Ke Jie tomorrow. They immediately thought that they would go back to prepare the noodles and cakes for tomorrow. They immediately quickened their pace and didn''t chat with him. They walked towards the way back speechless. The fragrance of flowers in the courtyard is soaked and full by the rain, but it adds to Yu Wujun''s melancholy. At this time, he is the most real and lonely one. Looking at the boundless night outside the window, he sighs "Why do you know him?" Behind the broken, holding the day''s favorite antique satin, but the satin is already made of two pieces of clothing, one is the daughter''s exquisite Ru skirt, one is a spacious robe, soft satin, touch, that is smooth www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 356 He took it and looked, "Why are you making skirts?" "I''ve been following you for so many years, don''t I know what you think?" Yu Wujun looked at the broken, eyes showing rare warmth, but some messy. In his eyes, he is like a brother, but he still tells himself not to trust anyone! Maybe the night is too dazzling, sweet scented osmanthus is too intoxicated, but he said a word in his heart. "Well, we can''t always be ourselves, but I still have to hide in front of her. Are you tired after all these years?" Looking down at the robe in his hand, he was silent For a long time, he just said, "Sui ming''er will send this robe to you..." "No, I''d better go. I don''t want her to know about you." "Yes The warmth of that eye was suddenly covered, but it was cold, "you go back to her and say that the person she''s looking for is in the capital at present, but his whereabouts are erratic. I''m checking, and there is obviously an expert behind him, but don''t worry, I keep this clue, he will appear, and I can find out the person behind him!" At home, but the elder sister and the third are sitting in the courtyard playing, looking at the evil appearance of the fourth child. Just because of the loss of Brother Yun''s affair, the third child''s sharp eyes suddenly dissipated. Seeing her coming in, the third child hurried forward and said, "what''s the matter?" "Well, how about what?" But the elder sister led the third to come forward, and said with a smile: "this little girl has changed her sex now. A few days ago, it''s like defending you against thieves. How come these days when you are like a close elder sister? As soon as I came back, he was nervous and asked why you didn''t come back. I said that you want to participate in the kitchen King competition. This little girl has been waiting for you at the door since lunch!" Some of the fourth graders in Myanmar lowered their heads and said in a low voice, "how can there be I just sat at the door... " But after laughing, she asked with concern, "how about it? Are they willing to let them compete? " "Well, it''s going well. I''ve managed it. Now it''s time to think about the competition with brother Zhang tomorrow. It''s hard for you to deal with the noodle stand!" But the elder sister didn''t understand and asked, "it''s OK. I see your condiments every day, and I''ve also recorded your discretion. Today, you just need to get the cakes ready. But the elder sister stopped and then said, "by the way, who is elder brother Zhang? What''s going on? Tell us about it quickly Confident smile, that eyebrow smile bloom, looked at different from the previous three, the heart that feel very good, from the heart like this younger brother, busy bow body, touch his head and said: "well, the old three''s heart elder sister know, don''t worry, elder sister won''t let you down!" Old three raised his head, a pair of bright big eyes flashing at her, "really?" "Of course it''s true!" "Ha ha..." The old three scratched his head and laughed, and said to her, "sister, you are so good!" Just as he was talking, Xiao Si also ran over, took his hand and said coquettishly, "Xiao Si has been waiting for his sister to come back." Squatting down, looking at the two brothers and sisters, the third and fourth are very similar. The two brothers and sisters have big eyes that flicker. When they grow up, they should be handsome and beautiful. I can''t help but look forward to seeing the two brothers and sisters grow up. "Don''t worry, if you have elder sister and can elder sister, the third child will be able to go to school, and the fourth child will be able to cure the disease. For the sake of our family''s better life in the future, elder sister will come on!" But her eyes were red behind her. She didn''t really realize until this moment that she really joined the family and was really for the family. After listening to what he said, Xiao Si had a look of worship and was tired of it in his arms. He murmured, "can my sister make that cake for Xiao Si again?" "Ha ha, you greedy cat, it turns out that you are here waiting for me to come back for crystal osmanthus cake to shave your nose!" Xiao Si rubbed her nose and rubbed it in her arms, smiling shyly Yes... " Pat her thin body, smile that is a refreshing, "ha ha ha, good ah, I''ll do it for you!" Just say to want to enter a house, but elder sister pulled, "you can''t be busy to enter, but tell me how you can persuade the shopkeeper there to let you go to compete?" Glancing at them, they saw that they were expecting her, so they sat down with Xiao Si in their arms and told them the story of mingyuexuan in detail. Of course, she avoided the screen event of Heyu wujunshang. When she finished speaking at one go, but my sister looked at her incredulously and patted her shoulder excitedly, "OK, I just thought you could make a snack or something. How can I think you have such ability? How much do you still have for us?" "What, how much? Didn''t I say I was a chef?" "What chef, are you a master?" I used to say that I was a chef. I thought you were a master in the countryside. You compared all the masters in mingyuexuan. I didn''t expect that I found a master in the street! "Also patted her shoulder with his hand, "what do you say, sisters don''t say such cold words!" "Ha ha, don''t say, don''t say..." Small four at this time raised his head, open harmless big eyes, Wang Wang looking at. "Why does Xiao Si look at her sister like this?" "My sister is the best chef in the world. I want to make cakes for Xiao Si..." she said She shaved her nose with a smile. "You''re greedy!" Small four shy toward her arms drill, suddenly feel, this feeling is really wonderful, she has always been disguised as a man, small contacts are also men, but now small four this act of coquetry, but aroused her woman''s natural motherhood, a thought in the heart, want to take good care of the arms of small four and the old three, for a time, the heart was speechless motherhood Occupy, feel wonderful, but let her have a kind of woman''s feeling. But when she looked at her smiling face, she suddenly felt that there was something more than what she had seen before. She seemed to be shrouded in a halo. Her eyes became so gentle, like clouds and fog. She really thought of five words - Qing Guo and Qing Cheng! Immersed for a while, he quickly regained his mind and said to the three: "OK, now you wait. My sister will go to make osmanthus cake for you." he put down Xiao Si, smoothed his clothes and asked, picking eyebrows and asked, "who will help my sister pick osmanthus?" The third and fourth said in one voice: "I..." "Hahaha, OK, go all the way. Remember to pick the thick petals. That''s the fragrance!" The small courtyard was full of laughter from several people. The third and fourth picked osmanthus and sent it to her soon. The fourth flattered her and said, "look, the fourth picked osmanthus better than the elder brother''s, they are all just opened!" Third, he didn''t argue with her. He just handed the flowers to her with a smile, but heard him say to her in a low voice: "my sister agreed to the two-color horseshoe cake that Yugong said last time. When will you make it for him?" Her smile froze on her face. It was not until this moment that she remembered that she had forgotten this matter beyond the clouds. If not for Lao San''s reminding, I don''t know when she would think of it. Her heart was a kind of indescribable confusion. "Once This is my favorite pastry, but I seem to have forgotten how I felt when I made it... " But when she saw that she didn''t speak, she didn''t know what was wrong with her. She thought it was the third man who said something wrong. She patted the third man''s head and said, "you little brat, where do you get so much truth? Your sister has plans in her heart. Why do you care so much? " "You taught me to be trustworthy. I didn''t want my sister to break her promise. That''s why I reminded her," he said with an aggrieved face. That is, this sentence, like a dragonfly skimming water, stirred up ripples in her heart. She never thought about the problems, but this moment was full of her confusion. Recalling the first time I saw Yu Wujun, I felt so strong at that time, but I don''t know why, now she can''t find any feelings, but I don''t want to forget that time The palpitation of one eye, but the confused thoughts for a time, like the crowd on the street, see clearly but don''t know who they are, eyes only crowded. I don''t know what happened, but my sister misunderstood me. These days, she looked at Yu Wujun together and thought that she was moved. She looked at him in a daze and laughed. That''s a fool! The competition is held once every three years. Although it is not national in nature, the place where the capital meets is only a local competition, but in fact it is a competition among the top national standards. The reason why this competition can only be local in nature is that the chefs who come to the competition must represent the restaurants in the capital, not outside the capital. When I first heard about this rule, I thought it was very strange. It was a good medium for the competition and exchange of chefs all over the country, but the organizer had to make such a rule. However, after listening to Zhang Manfu''s words about the organizer, she knew it very well. It was only because the organizer was the catering associations in Beijing. Doing so could not only promote the exchange of cooking skills, but also attract more foreign tourists The development of local chefs in the capital can also prevent the outflow of excellent chefs in the capital. Moreover, the competition is ornamental and adds popularity to their own shops. It is said that in addition to ordinary people, there are also many high-ranking officials and nobles who come to watch the game. These people will also choose their own family members from these chefs, and even be selected to serve as imperial chefs in the palace! Therefore, for the participating chefs, they not only want the title of the chef king, but also want to be famous. Such a competition is a win-win model for both the organizers and competitors. Three days passed quickly, but it was enough for chefs like Zhang Manfu. They were not together to practice their skills, but more to communicate with each other, to achieve complementary effects in the competition . www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 357 But Mingxuan thought they were not a person, but she was not a team. At the moment, all the contestants who represent their restaurants are here. After a simple and grand celebration ceremony, an old man with white eyebrows gives a speech. After listening to Zhang Manfu''s words, she knew that the speaker was the president of Beijing Catering Association. However, she didn''t pay attention to what the speaker said. She just wanted to compete with her heart. The reason for her participation was very simple. First, she wanted to see what kind of realm her cooking skills had reached. Second, she wanted to see the reputation and status of the others It seems to be superfluous for her. Maybe she is the only chef who comes here to compete. That''s what she thinks. After glancing around, many people came to participate in the competition. On their robes, they all wore the names of the restaurants they represented. Although they had not been in the capital for a long time, they either heard from others or walked through the big signboards that could be seen on the street. If they could get fifty liang of registration fee according to their own ideas on that day, they would come I guess I still can''t compete. It represents a mobile noodle stand. If you don''t sign up, will people let you in? Today, I have to look around for Yu, but I''m so disappointed that I can''t see him But she thought, "well, people have so many big things to do. How can they have so much spare time to see you in this competition?" Thinking of this, I feel relieved, relaxed and patiently waiting for the draw. Zhang Manfu saw a look of indifference, his heart was admiration, you know, this game is a gathering of experts, can once become famous, also can let you from the blow to fall! But it seems that I have been competing with them in mingyuexuan these days. Instead of listening attentively to the president''s speech, I look at them curiously. My eyes are not half flustered. It seems that I am an outsider, and when I look around at those masters, they are all rubbing their hands. Even some people even have some shortness of breath, the pressure of the competition is self-evident, even he also felt the pressure, although this year he did not compete as a chef, but from last night began to nervous, see that face of indifference, he also had to admire, and even implicitly realized that this year''s competition will be very wonderful! It''s time to draw lots. Everyone has a dignified face, but she doesn''t. with excitement, she goes forward and draws a number of 34. When she comes back, she stands in the queue. When others see that she draws a number of 34, her faces change. "Eh Why do you all look at me like this? Is there a problem with this number? " At the moment, everyone was dignified. Zhang Manfu was eager to talk but stopped. Kunyu quietly said: "this number is unlucky. Ten years ago, a chef got this number. Originally, everyone thought he was the king of kitchen, but at the end, he hurt his hand because of a mistake with a knife. Since then, he was unable to cook all his life. At that time, the chef was desperate When he died, he said a very strange thing before he died? " "What is it?" Kun Yu then said, "it''s like saying," three or four, colorless, formless, attentive, hopeless, turning into smoke... " Eyelashes beat, "what is this? I can''t understand it, but even if the master who took the number that day failed, it''s not about the number!" At this time, Liu Yuyuan, another apprentice of Zhang Manfu, said, "but since then, the players who have participated in the kitchen King competition for several consecutive times have either been eliminated in the preliminary competition or had a situation in the end. In a word, this number is very unlucky. Everyone says that it was cursed by the dead Master of that year." That Kunyu also wanted to say, but was interrupted by Zhang Manfu, "enough, the game is about to start, where do you come from so much nonsense?" Two people see Master is angry, also dare not say more, but that Zhang Manfu although is a face of dignified, but still pretend to comfort easily. "Don''t worry about it, brother. It''s just nonsense. Let''s do our work well." She looked at the gray faced Kun Yu and Liu Yu Yuan, and at Zhang man Fu''s pretending to be OK. She chuckled, "it''s just a competition. It''s normal. Why do you have to watch it so important?" In a word, Zhang man Fu opened his eyes slightly, and sighed in his heart: "if I compare my heart, I''ve lost her a lot..." Kunyu and Liu Yuyuan are young after all. They are not as quiet as Zhang Manfu. After listening to what they have just said, they don''t think much about it. They just look worried. Soon everyone found their group according to the number they extracted. Their number was divided into 11 groups. Kunyu saw the restaurant with their group. "What''s the matter with you?" "Alas, we met at the beginning of the four restaurants in Beijing. There was only one qualification in one group. It seems that our preliminaries are not easy either...""Which four restaurants?" Liu Yuyuan looked at her in surprise. He felt that as a chef, he didn''t even know the four restaurants in Beijing. He hesitated for a moment, and then explained to her, "the restaurants as famous as mingyuexuan are juxianyaji in jingdemen, DongLaiShun in Chaoyang Street and zuiyue building in T-shaped street. In fact, zuiyue building is the first of the four restaurants, and so are their cooks The last kitchen king, and this zuiyue building has a semicolon in the whole kingdom of Jin, and its strength is very strong. " "Oh, I see. It seems that these four restaurants are not simple!" I silently wrote down the names of the four restaurants, but my eyes searched for the masters who belonged to the four restaurants. But I heard that Liu Yuyuan said with a proud tone, "well, that''s right. Otherwise, as long as there are four restaurants participating in the competition, the tickets are more expensive!" When he spoke, he was more proud and more conceited. He was also proud of the chef who was one of the four major restaurants. In that way, he really felt that he should go to Dabei temple to pick some water for a few years. As the autumn festival is approaching, the four major restaurants also take this opportunity to do a publicity competition to provide a free autumn banquet for the audience. Mingyuexuan and Zhang Manfu cooperated to do it together. This cooperation between the two of them opened the eyes of all the people, but it is not to say that the other is the color matching of the whole table. Compared with the four major restaurants, the only one is zuiyuelou You can compete with it. When the president delivered his speech, the audience who came to watch the preliminaries had already said that all their attention was focused on the food tasting area, and the autumn banquet at mingyuexuan and zuiyue building attracted most people''s attention. The autumn banquet launched by mingyuexuan has added more improvements to the traditional banquet. From a broad perspective, it is an extremely luxurious enjoyment in eyes and spirit. I saw that the tea before the meal was made by Fushun Oolong people, who couldn''t make such a full and red color. It was steaming, and the special aroma of tea was everywhere. When people in mingyuexuan see her making Qingsi Meisu, the sticky maltose in her hand is like dough. The neat way is like making ramen. Qingsi Meisu is as fine as three thousand pieces of silk. Four kinds of candied pears: it''s the famous candied pears of mingyuexuan. It''s said that it''s candied, but in fact, because of the proper pickling and the secret method, each kind of candied pears retains its original color perfectly. Because of the moisture of sugar, it makes people think that it has been pickled, which is clearly the fresh fruit just picked. In addition, there are four kinds of pastry, namely whip Rong cake, seven kinds of dishes, Phoenix wings, bear paw bean curd, shrimp seed winter bamboo shoots, five silk flour, spiced fish, hot and sour cucumber and tangerine peel beef. A table of autumn banquet is extremely luxurious, but she was not very satisfied with it at that time. According to her mind, she hoped that more people would have a chance to eat the delicious food she made. However, if there were not a few hundred taels of silver for such a table, I''m afraid it would be impossible to eat. But for ordinary people, twenty taels of silver would be enough for the whole family to eat and drink for a year. Who Have the money to eat this? At that time, she also talked to Zhao Shunyuan about her own idea. In fact, she wanted to make a vegetarian autumn banquet, which would greatly reduce the price, and there would be a lot of people who could eat delicious food. However, Zhao Shunyuan shook his head and said with a smile, "master, although you are good at it, you are still too young after all. You don''t know the things in the shopping mall at all! The owner of the moon Pavilion is not a civilian. What they want is ostentation. They want to show their status. How can they care about the small money? And the autumn banquet is to flatter the people who are valuable to you. Of course, it is to be extremely luxurious. Who will want your vegetarian banquet? And we want to meet their needs! " Although Zhao Shunyuan has written down a lot of social rules for a long time, she doesn''t want to understand them After the emcee introduced the autumn banquet provided by the four major restaurants to the public, the competition officially started and announced the title of each group, but their group had only one title: enjoy chrysanthemum in autumn. It seems that the topic is not difficult, but in fact it is simple. The most difficult thing is to be brilliant and not to be vulgar. Their biggest rival is DongLaiShun restaurant in Chaoyang Street. Zhang Manfu asked in a low voice, "enjoy chrysanthemum in autumn. This dish was once made by some people, but we can''t use it any more. If our group doesn''t have DongLaiShun, we can do it according to the old rules. As long as we have good taste and sell well, we will be able to make it, but..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 358 "Well, I understand what you said, elder brother Zhang. When I think about the name of this dish, I''ll come up with the materials and help you prepare it." "Yes, we are all at your service!" All the other restaurants began to move. Only the master of DongLaiShun and the master of mingyuexuan were quiet. As time went by, Kunyu was a little upset. Just as he wanted to speak, he was stopped by Zhang Manfu. He shook his head at him and looked at him with faith. The masters of DongLaiShun moved. At this time, they also spoke. "Brother Zhang, please give me the peanut tofu, Lin''an white chrysanthemum, leek, Cangzhou Jinhua Ham And... " "What else?" He came forward and whispered carefully in Zhang Manfu''s ear. Then she asked Zhang Manfu anxiously, "do we have this?" But see Zhang man Fu smile, "ha ha, of course, mingyuexuan such a big restaurant, of course, there will be cellar storage, waiting, we will inform the shopkeeper to get it!" "Well, OK, it''s faster. Time is running out." As soon as the words were finished, Zhang Manfu and others started to prepare the materials. But now she is back to the way she was just now, standing still, busy all around, Zhang Yueyue''s face in the grandstand, and the cry of the assistant in the restaurant. All this has nothing to do with her. She starts to think about the whole process of making this dish in her mind. She has to think about it in her heart before she starts to make it. This is her habit, and it is also a way of cooking that she has summed up over the years. Before any dish is cooked, you should first have a clear mind. When you do that, you can finish it all at once. This is why every time she cooks, her cooking method is as clean as flowing water, and there will never be any stagnation. And all this fell on the west stand. In the eyes of a man in a plain white robe, the man was as sharp as a sword''s thick eyebrow and his eyes were as sharp as an eagle flying in the sky. This is clearly the performance of a person with deep internal power, which does not match his age of about 20. There are three incense sticks on the rostrum. One incense stick has been burned. People look at it with a relaxed smile. There is nothing to say. They all hope to see what she will do next. Seeing that they didn''t cooperate with her smile, they all looked at her with their glasses widened. They shook their heads and said, "there''s nothing to be nervous about..." Just after saying this, I saw that she had already found the little curved sword she had been carrying all the year round. In fact, the knife was given to her by her master when she was carving flowers for the first time. The body of the knife was long, the handle was silver, and the simple pattern was carved with a bright moon. It was simple, but it made people feel that the knife was born with noble spirit. She didn''t even know what material the blade was made of. She just knew that it never needed to be polished, but it was extremely sharp and had a shape like e-mei-yue.she was very good at carving and cutting. When she first got it, she liked it and named it e-mei-yue. As soon as the little cutlass came out, Zhang Manfu''s eyes were bright. He was a well-informed cook. With his experience, but seeing the light of the cutlass, he knew that the cutlass was not simple. Before he came and thought about it, he heard: "brother Zhang, please cook chrysanthemum water with three parts of fire. Remember, only three parts, no more, no less!" Zhang Manfu immediately followed what he said. The skill of a chef is not that he can show it in terms of cooking skills. It''s not that ordinary people can control the fire accurately. He put a copper pot on the fire, carefully pulled the bellows, and then used an iron bar to play with the stove. The firepower was just good, not more, not less, just three points. She glanced at it with a smile of admiration. Then she moved her hand and picked up the smooth and tender peanut bean curd, which was just like jade. It was just this action that made those insiders around applaud secretly. This peanut bean curd is different from the ordinary bean curd. People in the industry know that the flesh of peanut is delicate and smoother than that of soybean. Therefore, the taste and taste of bean curd made by peanut is much higher than that of soybean ground bean curd, but there is also a weakness, that is, it is easier to break than soybean ground bean curd. Most chefs only use peanut bean curd to make soup dishes. They are afraid that it is fragile, but they have no scruples to hold the bean curd intact in their hands. This shows their deep skill. After sighing, they can see that the small curved knife in her hand is rapidly shaking. The quick technique makes people suddenly see the white shadow shaking, which is like encircling the peanut bean curd in the other hand After she stopped, the bean curd was still the same as the original one, but she gently picked the corner of her lip, and the bean curd slipped into the water as soon as she tilted her hand. The clear water in the water basin immediately turned into turbid white. She lifted it up again, and her hand was just like a bone flower of chrysanthemum. People around her couldn''t help feeling disappointed and whispering. "Well I thought I was going to carve a flower, but it turned out that It''s just that I don''t have that kind of sabre technique. I''ll slow down and carve out the land of bones... " "The chef of mingyuexuan is probably a flower rack..."When these words reached the ears of other people in mingyuexuan, they were all anxious, even suspicious. At this time, they heard: "brother Zhang, how is chrysanthemum water?" "Well, it''s just cooked." Just now, the man opened the wooden box full of chrysanthemums, and saw another piece of water in his hand. She put her hand in the wooden box, but her eyes looked at the Guduo in the copper pot. The Guduo in the chrysanthemum water moved slightly. Her hand in the wooden box took the Guduo out of the copper pot like lightning, and then put the Guduo in the wooden box. Zhang Manfu exclaimed in a low voice: "ice fire cloud hand!" This technique also attracted the attention of the president in the stands. He twisted his beard and nodded with a smile. "I didn''t expect to see the ice and fire cloud hand lost for many years, OK! Good! Good At this time, not only the waiters of other restaurants gathered here, but also the people in the audience began to be interested in her unique cooking style, and they all turned their eyes to mingyuexuan. When she had placed the bone, she put the ham powder prepared by Zhang Manfu into the pan to dry fry. Her seemingly slender arm held the copper pot and adjusted the distance between the pot and the fire from time to time, while the spoon in the other hand also quickly turned. Everyone was amazed, especially the cooks who had finished the dishes It was a surprise. Then she scooped up the chrysanthemum water she had just used and poured it into the pot. The unique flavor of minced ham immediately began to spread out, and it was also mixed with the unique fragrance of chrysanthemum. That''s the kind of flavor that made those people around who originally held a good mood to watch the opera immediately look dignified. If they were not good at it, they would be better off No matter what. This requires quick hand, so that the minced ham can be heated evenly, which can induce the last taste hidden in the deep; it also needs the fire, which needs to be controlled. If the fire is good, one more or one less, it is a failure. The smaller the fire is, the easier it is to master. But when the fire is big, it is not easy to maintain, but it does. Unlike other masters, she controls it from the stove In order to control the heating degree of the copper pot, she kept adjusting the distance between the copper pot and the fire, which is really admirable. I can''t see how she stirred the minced ham in the pot. When people marveled at her superb control, the minced ham and chrysanthemum water in the pot merged with each other and became a little mushy. She quickly scatters the leeks into the pot. The spoon in her hand is like a dragon swimming in the shallows. She moves slowly, but her momentum is not reduced. The leeks will become dim when they are heated in the pot, but she doesn''t want to. Her skill is to let the leeks absorb the soup, and the green ones have more life. "Brother Zhang, give me the blue and white round porcelain plate!" "All right, here you are!" At this time, the third pillar of incense is still burning, and the rest of the guys are secretly holding a sweat. But now she slowly put the leeks on the plate and spread them flat in the plate. The flat shape looks like a few flowers. At this time, many restaurant chefs have finished their own works, and they all look at her one after another. However, they see that she is still calm with her face and her hands are moving continuously. A restaurant clerk says with disdain, what''s the matter? It''s just a little fragrant, but where''s the chrysanthemum? This topic is chrysanthemum appreciation in autumn This word was also heard, but she did not speak. She lifted the lid of the wooden box and took out the bone flower. At the moment, the bone flower was surrounded by ice, which was even more unreal. It was like a natural crystal, emitting a faint chill. She put the bone carefully in the plate, lips a sip, smile, "ha ha, done!" All of them were surprised, disdained, puzzled, ridiculed. Many immobile looks suddenly appeared on their faces. Zhang Manfu was the first one to react. He pointed to the dishes in the blue and white porcelain plate, and his voice was puzzled. "Brother, is that what you call chrysanthemum appreciation in autumn?" He nodded his head, blinked his eyes playfully, and said to him, "look carefully, don''t blink..." One sentence made everyone look forward to her, and she stopped her hand when she spilled the food on the whole dish like rain and fog. At this moment, the last incense went out. With the sound of Gong, the competition ended, and all the chefs stopped. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 359 Five famous food critics in Beijing participated in the evaluation, including the emperor''s younger brother, Prince Kang, who is now in a prominent position, but has a hobby, that is, he likes the world''s food. The cooks in his family can even compare with the Imperial Palace''s imperial cooks. Because of his participation, the whole kitchen King competition has become more fair and strict, which is also the reason Why this regional competition has attracted so much attention. the king of Kang is only in his thirties, with a sense of wordless free and easy between his eyes. Maybe he is a knight like Lord, as the folk legend says. He is a carefree and carefree Lord. Although there are only a few records about the cruelty of the struggle between the emperors in those years, there are still many behind him However, the former Emperor could not close his eyes before he died. when he came to the judges with his own dishes, King Kang picked his eyebrows, looked at them carefully, and asked: "can you tell me where the so-called chrysanthemum appreciation is?" With a smile, he took out the fire fold from his pocket and presented it to him with both hands. "what do you want me to do?" "Ha ha, please turn the fire to light the dish." "Oh, it''s interesting. I want to see what medicine you sell in the gourd!" At this time, all the people turned their eyes to King Kang''s hand, waiting for him to fold the burning fire close to the dish. Just in the blink of an eye, a surprising scene appeared. When the flame was near the porcelain plate, the whole dish was burning, like surrounded by flames, with the fragrance of chrysanthemum, refreshing, but in the end of the aroma, it induced a strong fresh fragrance, like rolling fish soup, delicious and immediately salivating, all eyes, because this is elegant and trance like you, is the temptation of yeyan taste and tightly lock the burning blue and white Porcelain plate, and then the scene let everyone on the field quiet, it is too shocking. I saw that the flame like bright red silk was blown away by the autumn wind, and I could hear the creaking sound faintly. It was the collision of ice and fire, and it was originally like the bone of crystal. It bloomed slowly. First, a layer of petals dyed light brown opened, and then a layer of thin petals orderly opened, from large to small petals, it was uncanny The sculptor was so surprised that there was no one around to speak. The color is also gradually changing, first with a soft light brown, and then layers of light, the color gradually becomes bright white, to the end, the stamen is actually white crystal clear, an ice crystal inlaid in its crystal stamen, such as chrysanthemum in the world how can there be? Maybe you can find it above the Yao pool. The blending of ice and fire stimulates the white fog, which is shrouded in the blooming chrysanthemum. I''m afraid that all of you have never seen such an experience before. It''s so thrilling and deeply imprinted in your heart. Kangwang feels that he has forgotten that he is a judge. Now he is just a gourmet. When he looks at the amazing dishes, he just admires the chef and covets the delicious food comparable to yaochi. After years of food experience, he forgets that he is dry and clean, and his mouth trembles slightly. "Such chrysanthemums make people unable to give up..." But just a smile, handed chopsticks, "just do, please forgive me!" Other judges looked at King Kang, waiting for him to try the first bite, but saw King Kang''s throat rolling down, looking at the dish as if he had just seen the amazement of the celestial being, with vision, but looking up, with clean eyes and worship! "This Food should not fall into the belly easily. Keep the beauty... " "Lord, what food brings to people is beauty and food. It''s not only beautiful to look at, but also beautiful to eat in your mouth. You just want to develop the color and fragrance of the food to the extreme. If you don''t taste it, won''t you live up to the beauty of the villain?" After hearing what he said, King Kang immediately gave out a hearty laugh, "ha ha ha, it''s really daunting. I didn''t expect that I could meet a chef like you. Our kingdom of gold is really full of talents!" Presented the finished autumn chrysanthemum appreciation, "please, Lord! King Kang sandwiched a little leek, looked at the green transparent, can''t help but sigh, "autumn from the cool wind, is this green leek you want to show us the cool wind?" She looked up at Kang Wang in surprise. Unexpectedly, he could understand the meaning of his own food, so she threw a knowing smile on her face. Kang Wang took a bite and was immediately impressed by the delicious taste. Leek was originally a heavy flavor vegetable, but it was compatible with the aging flavor of Jinhua ham. In addition, the rich peanut flavor in tofu, three kinds of extremely rich and unrelated flavors, so boldly collided, but it was such a collision, but it was perfectly compatible, and finally brought out the surprise It''s the faint fragrance. The taste overlaps. It''s reflected on the tip of the tongue layer by layer. Finally, the fragrance of chrysanthemum makes people feel like they are among chrysanthemums all over the mountains. Their hearts are rippling with the sea of flowers blown by the autumn wind. They are crazy "It feels like It''s amazing I can''t believe that the artistic conception can be reflected in the taste of food! " Kang Wang''s words surprised the judges and the audience. It''s the skill that a real chef should have to be able to make food similar in shape, but if he wants to make food similar in spirit, he''s not an ordinary expert. But if he can integrate artistic conception into taste, can the skill be clear in one word or two?Recalling the just extinguished flame, King Kang nodded with appreciation. "Red and green meet from the cool wind, you leek green and just that elegant flame, add up to a word autumn!" "Ha ha, it''s still Wang Ye who is powerful. You can see his mind at a glance!" What she said was natural and casual. It didn''t give people any feeling of flattery. It just felt the sincerity of her words. Kang Wang nodded his head with satisfaction, then picked up a chrysanthemum petal. The outside was as warm as jade, but the inside was cool and refreshing. A comfortable feeling flowed in his heart without words. Hermit, hiding in the misty rain, indifferent to fame and wealth, far away from prosperity, only stay aloof carefree, looking up at the world, heart with the wind This way of enjoying chrysanthemums in autumn breaks away from worldly vision and uses a unique way. She may not have thought that many years later, her way of enjoying chrysanthemums in autumn will become a legend of the kitchen King competition. When King Kang tasted it, he was absolutely satisfied with it. He turned around and said to the judges behind him with a smile, "ha ha, this dish is good. I passed it here. Next, it depends on your feelings!" The rest of them had been conquered by the perfect experience of vision and smell before they tasted it. After listening to Kang Wang''s comments, they all wanted to taste it, and they even forgot that they were judges! The results of other judges are of course satisfactory. As the dishes of other restaurants in this group have been tasted, it''s time for people to worry. Although Zhang Manfu and others are still worried, from what they have just seen and Kang Wang''s evaluation, we all absolutely believe in the cooking skills. Now we are waiting for the judges to announce the list of qualified members of the group. Zhang Manfu came to his side and said in a soft voice, "brother, you have opened our eyes today. I guess we will get through." "Ha ha, brother Zhang, I don''t worry about this. As long as I try my best to do it, I believe in myself!" Finish saying words, is also in a happy mood to look at the audience. She looked around for the shadow of Ke Jie and Xiao San, but she looked back in disappointment, "Alas None of them came. It''s a competition Still sighing, there was a voice in my ear, "you''re young, you haven''t seen me for years, you''ve improved your skills..." "Ah..." Look up, look around, "who''s talking to me?" The ghost thought, "don''t I scratch my head in the daytime?" Then, she looked around again. Finally, she stayed in the West audience. She saw a handsome and elegant man looking at himself with a sunny face. Even though he was several years old, he still recognized him. His eyes were shining and he cried out excitedly, "Brother Yun!" Looking at the familiar figure in the crowd, he felt excited as if he was happy. He had not appeared since he came to the capital. He did not wait for the group that announced the qualification from the rostrum to go directly to Yun Liqian. However, the competition field and the audience were separated by a wooden fence, and he could not walk past. He was worried to watch Yun Liqian. Yun Liqian is a smile, to her made a gesture to go outside, looked at the fierce nod, spin out. Zhang Manfu, standing beside him, was attentively waiting for the final result. The emcee slowly and clearly announced the names of the chefs who participated in the finals and the restaurants he represented, "Master Li of Yuelai Inn, master Qiu of zuiyue building Master of mingyuexuan... " "Ha ha, ha ha, brother, do you hear me? We are qualified and finally passed. Zhenzhen... " Before he finished speaking, when he turned his head, he saw that there was no figure behind him. He looked at Kunyu and asked, "where are the people?" Several people are also at a loss, "isn''t it still here just now? How can it disappear in the blink of an eye... " Besides, seeing Yun Liqian, the joy and excitement of his heart can''t be rendered with any ink. He ran out in a hurry. As soon as he came out of the gate, he saw that the white dress was outstanding. In the sunshine, the whole person seemed to be enveloped by a halo. The unique natural and calm was owned by him since he was a child. There was no affectation, it was all a natural revelation Under the locust tree, falling and floating, like elm money, fluttering over his hair and sliding over his shoulder, she scratched her head and laughed foolishly He turned his head and looked at her, his bright eyes rippling with the fresh warmth of early spring, and his face was full of bright smiles. he looked at her with bright smile www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 360 "Ah, Brother Yun missed me so much!" He ran to Yun Liqian, leaped up and hugged him tightly. Because of his petite figure, they were hanging on him. They were in the same posture now! The reunion after a long time makes her forget the consideration between herself and Yun Liqian excitedly. The tide of memory comes to her, and the string of laughter and laughter echoing in the mountains hovers in her mind. However, excited, she forgets that she and he are different, especially her body has changed Yun Liqian was still hanging on his body by her, but his mouth said: "I''m afraid you''ve eaten too well all day long. You look like a monkey. You don''t practice well. Your chest is not strong enough It''s soft meat The first reaction after listening to him was that he thought it was not good. Then he bounced from him like a catapult, and his feet touched the ground. It was a stagger and a few steps back. If Yun Liqian didn''t hold her immediately, she would have made a close contact with the black land. "Be careful. It''s not a child. Why are you still so rash?" He looked at her reproachfully, but his eyes were full of laughter. His hands were broad and thick, with a sense of steadfast warmth. She was really happy. She didn''t expect to meet him here. When she was happy, she asked, "by the way, why are you here? Aren''t you in Feijian villa? Why did you come to the capital? " Liyun said, looking at her sitting down and going away happily "Where are you going?" "I haven''t seen you for so many years, but I miss you so much. We have to have a good drink when we meet. Let''s go to the wine shop. I''ll talk to you about the rest later." "Wait, you wait..." He broke away from his hand, rubbed his red wrist, glanced at him, pretended to complain and said: "you are barbaric. I can make it clear first. Drinking is OK, but You have to pay for the wine Yun Liqian knocked her on the head, "you are such a virtue I just met you. I haven''t changed yet! " Scratch the head, smile that is a brilliant, "ha ha, that I frugal..." Yun Liqian immediately burst out a hearty laugh, pulled her, "let''s go, I''ll pay for the wine!" Yun Liqian is not familiar with the capital. Thinking that it was him who paid for the wine, he thought about taking him to mingyuexuan. First, he knew the boss, maybe he could get a discount. Second, it was estimated that Zhang Manfu would come back soon, and she would be waiting for good news there. Mingyuexuan is not far from the competition place. They are talking and laughing all the way. Soon they arrive. Seeing that they are busy, the clerk in the shop asks nervously, "how is the competition today, master?" "Well, I don''t know!" Man: "then how did you come back?" "If you don''t say that, brother Zhang will come back and tell him that I''m upstairs. Now give me an elegant room. It''s my brother!" The guy didn''t expect that she would answer him like this. She was the representative of mingyuexuan. Who knows, she didn''t even know the result of the game. It''s incredible. He stood and thought until he knocked him on the head. "Why are you waiting for me to cook for you?" "Er, master, come with me..." Yun Liqian was as naughty as he was then, and his heart was filled with emotion. He thought that many things would change when everyone grew up, but he didn''t want to. What he remembered didn''t change. The only thing to say is that she grew more tender, but a man looks like this At the thought of this, Yun Liqian looked at her anxiously. He ordered the second child to prepare food and wine. When he turned around, he saw Yun Liqian''s strange eyes, "why do you look at me like this?" "Well It''s nothing. I just feel like you haven''t grown for so many years. You''re more and more like a woman''s family. " Just feel thirsty, while drinking water, while listening to him, a mouthful of water has not yet swallowed to hear him say so, just listen to poof, the amber tea on the spray Yun Liqian face. "Cough Ha ha ha, I didn''t mean to Who told you to say that to me While she was laughing and coughing, Yun Liqian was helpless and wiped the residual tea in the corner of her eyes. Smile to smile, or handed him a handkerchief, he wiped the face of tea, white her one eye, "with you, you have never been kind, before when we go out, you do not change the way to tease me?" As soon as he finished speaking, the second child came in with wine and vegetables. A few exquisite dishes, together with the osmanthus wine of this season, seemed comfortable and poured a glass of wine for him. "Well, let''s not talk about this. It''s me. Come on, I''ll propose a toast to you. Drink this one first. Later, you can tell me, just at the place where the game was, so many people, how did you put your voice into my ears?" "OK, let''s drink this wine!" They both looked up to drink. Yun Liqian took a breath and said with a smile, "well, it''s really good. I''ve been thinking that I can have a drink with you since I gave the coronation. But I can''t go down the mountain at that time. I have to worry about you in my heart and think that I can get out of the mountain and go to Dabei temple to find you later.""Crown gift?" Because she is a woman, she doesn''t know what kind of propriety a man should have when he is an adult. She just knows that if he is an adult, she should have the same propriety. It''s a pity that she doesn''t have parents. That becomes a secret luxury in her heart. When he says that, she can''t react to it for a while. Yun Liqian knew her life experience. Thinking of what he had just said, he thought it was a sad thing he had touched, he said, "well, I didn''t do that kind of gift either, but my master told me that when I was an adult, I would make a difference and live up to the good time of a good man. I remember your birthday, and I prepared a gift for you." When she heard of the gift, her eyes suddenly lit up and asked him, "Wow, there is a gift for me. What is it?" "Ha ha, I don''t have it with me now. I can''t get it until I get to the inn!" "Oh, where do you live?" "Good Guest Inn!" "Ha ha, I''ll send you later. I''d like to see if you don''t sweat to death. Are you really ready for me?" Yun Liqian shook his head with a smile and poured her wine. "OK, how can you drink like a child?" Two people are a drink, also heartily exhaled breath, then asked him: "by the way, you tell me, how did you come to the capital?" Li Qian put down his wine glass and took a fresh mouthful of glass cucumber. "I still like your wild vegetables." Holding his chin with his hand, he said happily, "of course, you don''t see who did it. When did I call Brother Yun? Have you ever been disappointed?" "At that time, I admire you very much, but I admire you very much." After that, Yun Liqian was exaggerating and winked at her vaguely. "Go ahead, don''t interrupt, say quickly, how did you come here?" "It''s not easy to say if it''s complicated. To put it simply, it seems that there''s nothing to say!" PA, I saw the chopsticks patted on the table, white his eyes, tone so do blunt, "say or not say whatever you..." "Ha ha, will you be angry too? I won''t make fun of you. I''ll say it. "In fact, I went to the capital with my master this time. A few days ago, my master allowed me to go home to visit my father, so I stopped by Dabei temple to find you. But after I went there, I heard their master say that you had been away for a long time. I thought you would meet Yunshui villa, so I rushed back. Who knows, I didn''t see you when I went back. I was afraid your master was worried, so I didn''t mention it at home "That''s a thing!" After listening to what he said, he took a sip of wine and said with a happy face, "fortunately you didn''t ask my master, otherwise he would have been very disappointed..." "What''s your disappointment, Shifu? Can you still lose your Shifu''s face in the competition today?" Recalling the reason why he ran out of Dabei temple with juechi, he looked dim and looked down at the dishes on the plate. He fiddled with the chopsticks in his hand, and his tone became weak and disappointed. "I don''t mention it, I haven''t learned to go down the mountain yet..." If she''s jumping and shouting, he doesn''t think it''s anything. But if she loses her look of inquiry when she''s eating, it''s really a big deal. Yun Liqian grabs her hand while she''s still fiddling with food and asks with concern: "what''s the matter, tell me!" Looking at him, my heart is like finding a harbor that can be * shore, eyes a red, hold in the heart of the words like a barrage of spit out She told him that day that Chueh Chi killed Chueh yuan for her sake. Of course, she still didn''t have the courage to tell Yun Liqian the identity of her daughter''s family. At first, the master told her to keep it secret, but now she''s no longer with him. However, she doesn''t know how to explain it to him. After thinking about it, she thinks it''s better to keep it from him. When he saw the deep fear under his eyes, he felt that his anger was about to burn the whole person up and beat the table fiercely. "Hum, I can''t imagine that Dabei temple is such a thousand year old temple. I didn''t expect that there was such a person!" "I''ll tell you about it. You can rot it in your heart. Otherwise, the government will investigate it later. It doesn''t matter if you catch me. But if you catch Chueh Chi, my conscience will be broken. If you let it out, my generation will never be your brother again." Yun Liqian patted her on the shoulder, "don''t worry, I thought you were a brother in Yunshui villa. This time, I don''t say that Chueh Chi''s brother killed him. If I were present at that time, I wouldn''t let him die happily!" After hearing this, I was deeply moved and thought to myself, "it''s better for my brother Yun. He''s always a man who keeps his promise. He didn''t forget our agreement all day long." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 361 Just thinking of this, a flash of light flashed in her mind. It seemed that she had found something. She took Yun Liqian''s hand and said, "wait a minute, Brother Yun. You said you went to Dabei temple. People there just told you that I had left. Didn''t they say that I was running away with fear of sin?" "No, I went to the Dabei temple that day and asked a monk named ruoxudi. He told me that you had been down the mountain for some days. When I asked him where you had been, he just said that everything was going along with fate. He told me that the head of a bull was wrong with the mouth of a horse. At that time, I was still puzzled that this monk, who seemed to be highly respected, was actually a man with brain problems. Was he practicing kung fu What happened? " A face of surprise, "that you ask is the master, but he is the Abbot''s younger martial brother!" Yun Liqian took a sip of wine, casually ordered food and ate it in his mouth, "Oh, yeah, I don''t know about that!" "Ha ha, you ya, at ordinary times, you don''t quite understand the etiquette, do you? How can you even talk to the eminent monks of Dabei temple?" "Go, do manners have anything to do with that?" Some helpless smile, "ha ha, also, however, if according to what you say, it is that the temple people don''t know that Chueh Chi and I killed Chueh yuan?" Dong, his head was knocked down by Yun Liqian, "you are really stupid, where did you kill Jueyuan? Isn''t that what Chueh Chi did? " "But that''s because of me. You look down on me too much I''m not so ungrateful! " "In those days, you didn''t often bow your head under power..." "That was when..." They were silent together, thinking about it in their hearts. In the end, Yun Liqian said, "I don''t think the government will know about Jueyuan''s death." Raised eyebrows, a face of doubt, "why do you say that?" After all, Yun Liqian is an outsider. That''s the reason why he is a fan of the party. He thought about the whole thing carefully, and finally concluded: "I think you should be covered up by the abbot of the temple." "Why?" "Think about it, if you look into the matter called Jueyuan, you must look into the reason why you killed him, but isn''t this the reason that can destroy the Millennium reputation of Dabei temple?" At the beginning, she and juechi were all flustered, and they didn''t think so thoroughly. Now after listening to his detailed analysis, they think that this is really the truth. The dark corner of her heart was immediately illuminated by the sun, and she jumped up from the stool and walked back and forth in the elegant room. "So, so Can we stop running with juechi, and we can go back to the temple? " She looked excited, looking forward to his reply. "If you don''t want to go back to the temple, how can you deal with it? Besides, you have left the mountain without permission. You don''t know what criminal law is waiting for you when you go back! " He stretched out his head and said to himself, "er That''s what I asked! " "Ha ha, you ya, when the sky falls down, you should be punished. Are you still afraid of being wanted?" Poked cloud elder brother''s shoulder, "well, don''t talk about me, just talk about you, how do you want to come to the capital again." Yun Liqian smiles and pours a glass of wine for her. "At that time, I went back to gather with my father for a few days. Later, according to the legend of flying pigeon, my master told me to go to the capital with him. He said that he wanted to find an old friend''s child, so we came to the capital together. I heard about the kitchen King competition here just a few days later. I thought you didn''t catch up with me. I''ll have a good look and talk to you later. I just didn''t expect that, You were in the competition. I saw you playing there. I didn''t dare to say hello to you. I''m afraid it will affect you! " " what''s the impact? You people, why do you always think that game is so important! If you say hello to me first, maybe I will be happy and do better! " A look at him full of condemnation. Yun Liqian just laughed, "you don''t value this competition, so what competition are you going to participate in?" "For that thousand taels of silver!" Recalling that he had passed his voice to her in the competition field, he quickly grabbed the host and asked, "by the way, tell me, how did you pass your voice to my ear in the competition?" Li Qian listened to her question, and some Burmese people laughed, "ha ha, well, that''s just to focus on one point, and then send a message to you." "I''ll learn it, too. If you teach me, it will be more convenient to find someone in the future..." After listening to her, Yun Liqian was almost choked by the wine he was drinking I''m afraid I can''t learn it for a while, can''t I just gather my strength? " "Well, in short, it''s like that, but the power I''m talking about is not the power of your arm, but the internal power of swimming in the field of your body..." He also indulged in his beautiful fantasy and said, "well, OK, I''ll use my internal power..." Before she finished, she realized the problem and asked, "what did you just say?""It''s the internal force that moves between the elixir fields..." Cover forehead with hand, frown way: "that body wants to have this thing, need how long?" Yun Liqian took a serious look at her figure and said, "according to your bones, if you work harder and practice the mental method I taught you every day, it is estimated that you will be able to transmit sound thousands of miles after more than ten years" he felt that his forehead was sweating, and he thought to himself, "it''s so small. It''s so simple. I didn''t expect that he needed so much internal power to transmit a sound It seems that his martial arts have become more and more important over the years. " "According to her sex, I''m afraid I don''t have that kind of ability even when I''m old." a lazy laugh came from the door hearing Yu Wujun''s voice, he said, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Now you know what to say!" Yu Wujun smile, still lazy. Pretending to blame to look at her, "nice to say that I, just Zhang Manfu they sweat to find me, said that you are gone, I am still eager to help find it, who ever thought that you and friends are here to drink and have fun!" The words are full of guilt, thinking that they are too childish, leaving elder brother Zhang, they ran out by themselves. It''s really something. They asked Yu Wujun again. "What about brother Zhang? How else do you know I''m back here? " "Oh, I''ll go and explain to them now, and I''ll say sorry!" As soon as she finished speaking, she ran towards the door, but Yun Liqian grabbed her, "they are all busy in the kitchen. Do you think they are as free as you?" Scratching my head is not so special today Speaking of this, he realized that he was patronizing and talking to Yu Wujun, but he put Yun Liqian aside and hurriedly pulled Yu Wujun to sit down. She pointed to Yun Liqian and said, "here, let me introduce you. This is the young master of Yunshui villa in Chuncheng, and he is also my good brother Yun Liqian. I call him Brother Yun. Yun Liqian hurriedly clasped his fist and said, "this should be Yugong. I heard that when he arrived in the capital, he relied on your help. I thank you for my brother!" Yu Wujun replied with a smile: "where is my brother, in the spring city also thank you for taking care of her." It''s rare that they suddenly become so gentle and polite. Looking at Yu Wujun and Yun Liqian, it''s inexpressible! Scratching his head with a smile, he took the lead to sit down, "ha ha, you make the ground, but I''m like a useless person, are friends, why so polite, you talk like this. I don''t know what to say!" Li Qian''s heart was shocked when Yu Wujun was talking outside the door just now. You know that his master had worked hard to improve his internal power in order to practice martial arts in Feijian villa for so many years, so that today his internal power would be so deep. But just now he didn''t hear the movement of this man at the door, and he couldn''t help admiring Yu Wujun''s profound skill. At the moment, he noticed that Xiayu Wujun''s hands were white, but there were few cocoons, which was enough to show that his kung fu should be more feminine, and the people who could practice this skill in the river and lake were not well-known and decent. He had more scruples about yuwujun in his heart, so he was more polite. There was no strange look on Yu Wujun''s face. He just looked at him lightly, listened to what he said, and laughed more calmly. He made a gesture to ask Yun Liqian to sit down. Three people a table, suddenly quiet down, looking at the rigid scene at the moment, thinking about how to break the deadlock, but heard Yu Wujun speak. "Do you know the result of the game today?" "Oh, by the way, I forgot to ask you about this. Today''s result..." Yu Wujun looked at her speechless, just shook his head, poured a cup of sweet scented osmanthus wine for himself, and looked up at her again, which made her confident and withered in an instant. "It can''t be..." She''s beginning to lose her mind. He raised his eyebrows. "What do you think?" Grabbing his head, he said, "Oh, come on, I still believe in myself." Yun Liqian is a calm face, help pour a glass of wine, "today you that performance, estimate you don''t want to go out is also difficult, the Lord has spoken, other people still don''t follow?" White he one eye, "go to, don''t say this competition so complicated, fair, just but this kitchen king contest principle!" Looking at her serious face, Yun Liqian just shook his head and sighed: "Alas I didn''t expect that you have been to Dabei temple for so many years, but your mind is not as alive as before, and you haven''t been a monk yet. How can you be so pedantic? " If you think about Brother Yun, she feels that she is a little different from what she used to be in the village. After getting along with ruoku for so long, her heart is finally purified. This is why she always feels that many places are not suitable after she comes to the capital. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 362 Before she thought it was because she didn''t adapt to the new place. Now Brother Yun''s words remind her. "Brother Yun, you''re right. It seems that I learned a lot when I went to the temple, but I forget that I''m a layman after all. After that, I should pay more attention to it." with that, she looked at Xiayu Wujun with a smile and asked, "what''s the matter? According to Brother Yun, since the Lord has spoken, can I still do it?" Yu Wujun shaved her nose, "well, you are smart, but you know what? You are so excellent there today. Now you have attracted the attention of all the restaurants. Tonight, King Kang is coming to mingyuexuan for you. Besides, now you are also a duck. Can you say that you are a master of the street stall? Your current identity is the chef of mingyuexuan! ¡± after listening to his words, he looked innocent and said, "no, I''m just playing well. If I don''t try my best, first, I can''t pass the test. Second, our team is so strong, where can I hide it?" Yu Wujun sighed: "in fact, as soon as you start to participate in the competition, I should think of it. Even if the manager of mingyuexuan doesn''t want to keep you, you have to be the chef of mingyuexuan for a while now." "Ah, then I''ll fight for a job with brother Zhang? What''s more, the noodle stand between me and Kejie is our painstaking effort. Now that we have just improved, how can we give up? " Is a face of boredom, think that the king of Kang will come here tonight, if you cook here tonight, it means that she and mingyuexuan can''t get rid of the relationship. Now is to go to this step can never come back, she was entangled in her heart, "mingyuexuan can make money, but it is for others as a man, and noodle stand is me and can elder sister, small three they, how to say are emotional, and is their own, do not need to be bound by any." Cloud Li Qian see that tight frown, in the heart also can''t help but for her anxious, thinking to see if can help her think of a way. Yu Wujun looks at the porcelain cup that is as thin as white jade in his hand and shakes. Xu Shi and Yun Liqian are both thinking about this annoying thing, so they all ignore the craftiness of Yu Wujun''s eyes "Ask the shopkeeper to see if you can put your noodle stand directly into mingyuexuan!" A face of surprise, "put in?" Yang Jun was just curious How do you put it? " Wu Junxiao looks at Yun Liqian with interest, waiting for his answer. After listening to his sleeve, he blows it away with his hand. "Look at you, two big men. What do you look like when you have nothing to do like this?" Yun Liqian jokingly said, "Oh, Brother Yun, you have to sell it to an official with me at this point. Hurry up and say, this is not Dabei temple. I won''t do anything good every day." Yun Liqian laughed happily and poked her forehead. "When I was a child, I saw you were not as smart as a monkey. Why is this brain hard to use now?" After a drink, he said, "I''m going to make it empty." He was anxiously waiting for him to say something, but now he was talking to her about the terms. He was so anxious that he scratched his head, "OK, you say, I will promise you a hundred things!" "Well, you say!" Yun Liqian glanced at the empty cup. He was busy pouring it for him, but he scolded in his heart: "you''re so small. If I don''t make fun of you later, I won''t write my name upside down!" Yun Liqian had seen the little calculation in her heart for a long time, but he still couldn''t help trying to make fun of her he just saw his slender fingers holding up the wine glass, drinking up, and exhaling, "Alas This wine is really comfortable. In fact, it''s not difficult for me to ask for it. When I was a child, you should teach me your knife skills when I have time! Also, during this time in Beijing, you should remember to make more cakes for me But first of all, that pair... " Before he finished, he interrupted, "OK, OK, I promise you, you can say it quickly, or you won''t have to do it!" Seeing that he had lost his patience and knew that he had gone too far, he quickly changed into a serious look. He looked at Yu Wujun and said, "it''s estimated that you''ll have to trouble Mr. Yu for this matter. I''ll have to discuss it with Mr. Yu and the manager. I don''t know if the manager of mingyuexuan can accept it." "It''s nothing. It''s your brother and my brother, but I''ll try my best to help whatever I can." After listening to Yu Wujun''s words, he said with a smile, "hahaha, fortunately, although I am loved by few people, I may be lucky to meet a friend like you." When she finished, she turned her eyes to Yun Liqian, waiting for him to talk about the specific method. Yun Liqian said: "my noodle stand is very famous in the capital now. When my master and I came to the capital, we also heard that it was said that there was only one bowl in the east of the city and we would not want to eat noodles from other places. This shows that the ground stand has good reputation and popularity now, but because it is a small noodle stand, it is difficult to become a climate. Let''s talk about the bright moon Xuan, one of the four major restaurants in Beijing, is first-class in terms of its environment, dishes and popularity. If you can discuss with the shopkeeper and put the noodle stand in mingyuexuan, it will be a win-win situation for both sides. "After listening to what he said, Yu Wujun didn''t express any opinions. He just looked at him with great interest and waited for him to go on. He said with insufficient confidence: "that Win win I don''t dare to say that. For us, it must be desirable that the noodle stall can be placed in the mingyuexuan. But mingyuexuan is also a noble in the capital restaurant. How can I allow my noodle stall to be placed in the market? " After hearing this, Yu Wujun seemed to agree with him, but Yun Liqian shook his head. "You''re not good at saying that. You need to know that although Bao Shen''s wing belly is precious, you can eat it every day. No matter how good it is, you will be disgusted after a long time. Just like the masters and wives of many noble families, they also need to find some game in the mountains from time to time. This is a way If you put the noodle stand in mingyuexuan, first of all, it will add more dishes to mingyuexuan. Second, mingyuexuan also shows its strength to the world. Even a bowl of noodles in mingyuexuan is not a prevarication. I believe that you can not only fix the reputation of noodle stand in the folk, but also know that you have only one bowl in the long run. That''s your combination It''s a win-win situation. Besides, you are still holding the weight when talking with the shopkeeper! " "Now you compete on behalf of mingyuexuan, and even King Kang appreciates you. Now you are afraid that the major restaurants in Beijing are competing to attract talents. The shopkeeper is a businessman, and his aim is profit. Now you have this value. If you ask him for this, can he not agree?" Yun Liqian took a sip of wine to quench his thirst after he finished his words, but his brain was very clever. He patted him on the shoulder and said, "OK, you are worthy of being the young master of Yunshui villa. Sure enough, there are two times. I think your method is feasible!" "I don''t know what Yugong thinks of my proposal?" Yun Liqian looks at Yu Wujun who has not spoken for a long time. "Ha ha, it''s really a merchant family. The subtle relationship between them is very clear. Your method is novel and unique!" It can be discussed with the shopkeeper. After listening to what he said, Yun Liqian gave him a purposeful look, "Oh, that''s still going to trouble brother Yu..." His words seemed to finish, and it seemed that he didn''t finish. After listening to them, he felt strange and wanted to ask why he asked. But after seeing Yu Wujun with a calm face, she held back. Now that I think of a solution, I''m not flustered. Now I''m a little worried about the arrival of Lord Kang in the evening. I just want to ask about Lord Kang, and I hear the voice of shopkeeper Zhao outside the door. "Master, can you come out to talk further?" As soon as he said about manager Zhao, he came by himself and opened the door to welcome him in. "Mr. Zhao, it happens that we are talking about you. You''re here. Come in as soon as possible. It''s all friends who drink and talk about the past. It''s not in the way!" The smile of Zhao Shunyuan''s face, I''m afraid it''s not blowing the light. His smile can''t be pulled off. His eyes narrowed into a crack, but he can feel his smart eyes. Fortunately, such a smile doesn''t make people feel disgusted! After listening to what he said, he quickly prevaricated: "I won''t come in. I''ll save your interest!" Just finish saying words, but hear jade no gentleman lightly say: "Zhao Ye don''t need to see outside, now our brother also can be regarded as the first person in charge of your bright moon Xuan, everyone is nothing but chatting together!" "Ha ha, since Yugong said so, Zhao is not polite." after that, Zhao Shunyuan walked in steadily. After coming in, Zhao Shunyuan didn''t ask about today''s competition, but politely said: "I''m going to trouble master tonight. Lao Zhao is here to thank you first..." "Mr. Zhao, you don''t mean to kill me. I''m young. You just call me. Why do you want to add a word of master? It makes me feel uncomfortable. Besides, if you want me to take part in the competition on behalf of mingyuexuan, I should thank you. What do you say to me?" Zhao Shunyuan shook his head helplessly, "Alas Since my brother is a person who does not refuse small things, I won''t say any more polite words. In fact, I''m going to trouble you tonight. " Deliberately pretending not to understand, "what''s the matter, Mr. Zhao?" Zhao Shunyuan looked embarrassed. He paused for a moment and relieved, "I won''t be wordy. In fact, Lord Kang is coming to mingyuexuan tonight." He said with a smile, "well, congratulations to Mr. Zhao. He is still young and doesn''t know much about the affairs of the imperial court www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 363 But I also heard that the Lord Kang is no better than the General Lord. He is the brother of the holy mountain today! When you come here tonight, Mr. Zhao has a long face Ha ha, congratulations... " "Ha ha, what brother said is a reason, but this time King Kang came to me not for mingyuexuan." when he said that, he looked at it. While drinking, he glanced at Yun Liqian, put down his glass and asked curiously, "Oh, according to what you say, what is the purpose of King Kang?" "Oh, it''s not for you!" Pointing back at yourself, "for me? No, I''m a nobody. Lord Kang knows about me... " Wu Jun didn''t say anything. He just looked at her and Zhao shunliqian with a smile in his eyes. He also understood why he said so at this time. He also had a faint smile and didn''t speak. In fact, just after listening to Yun Liqian''s suggestion, she was thinking about how to let Zhao Shunyuan accept that she had brought the noodle stand into mingyuexuan. She understood that she could not say that she had lost the price, and that she could not let Zhao Shunyuan feel that she was asking for him. This was an opportunity, or an opportunity. Zhao Shunyuan looked surprised and said with a smile: "it''s just you! After today''s competition, you have become famous in the capital. Lord Kang praises you very much. I heard that your manager in mingyuexuan specially asked the housekeeper of Wangfu to inform us that he would come to mingyuexuan for dinner tonight. Look at this... " After listening to him, he was embarrassed. "Mr. Zhao, you promised me to take part in the competition on behalf of mingyuexuan without saying a word. Now it''s just a little help for me, but you know, I will leave here as soon as the competition is over, but if I cook for Mr. Wang as the head of mingyuexuan today, I''m afraid I won''t be able to get away from it I''m sorry... " When Zhao Shunyuan heard her saying this, he immediately echoed: "yes, brother, what you said is very true, but now it''s like this. Do you want me to tell Wang Ye that you are a fake master of mingyuexuan?" "But I can''t stay here all the time. You know, I still have a noodle stand in the east of the city. Although I can''t compare with your mingyuexuan, I''m a little famous in the market now, and it''s also my own property. I''m a free and used person. I still like to guard my noodle stand and live a happy life." If you can help me, I''ll tell you what I can do He also scratched his head, as if he couldn''t find a suitable solution. At this time, Yu Wujun said, "in fact, shopkeeper Zhao can let her face stand in your moon Pavilion!" "Oh, Zhao is willing to listen to Yu Gong in detail!" He glanced at him quietly. He was proud with a smile, but Yun Liqian was not. He sat aside as if he was watching a good play. There was a slight abuse in his eyes, but he didn''t speak. Yu Wujun said: "our noodle stand can also add color to mingyuexuan. First, the pasta at this noodle stand is a rare delicacy. Second, we can make noodles on site, which is also a highlight. Then, the guests can change their taste. It''s also a good adjustment to change a little Jasper after eating too much abalone, ginseng and wing belly, which can highlight other dishes of mingyuexuan, You can not only stay in the store, but also take care of your own ground stall. You have the best of both worlds. Why not do it? " After listening to what he said, Zhao Shunyuan quickly raised his thumb and said with appreciation, "Yugong is really a scholar. What he thinks is more comprehensive than what we think, but I don''t know if his brother is satisfied with this way of cooperation?" Everyone looked at her. She repressed her inner joy and pretended to think, "what Yugong said is very reasonable, but I''m afraid of the future. In case I want to come back home, I don''t know if Mr. Zhao will let me?" "Ha ha, brother, you''re joking. After this year, Zhao Shunyuan will never stop you, but now that you represent mingyuexuan, I hope you can develop more new dishes for mingyuexuan!" Scratch the head, smile that is a face of brilliant, "ha ha, that is, as long as a year later you don''t stop me, this year I in mingyuexuan will do my best to do what I should do." Zhao Shunyuan quickly picked up the wine cup and said with ease: "ha ha, OK, OK, let''s let Mr. Yu and this man as evidence. After drinking this cup of wine, from tomorrow on, you will put your noodle stand in my mingyuexuan, and we will officially start our cooperation! As for the rest, you don''t have to worry about it. Now let''s sum up what happened tonight. " "Ha ha, OK, let''s take a cup of wine as our alliance, and have a good cooperation in the future!" They drank a glass of wine. Zhao Shunyuan saw that he had achieved his goal, but he didn''t stay much. He just told him that after a column of incense, he was waiting for her in the kitchen. Then he left the elegant room. After he left, he happily held Yun Liqian''s shoulder, "ha ha, Brother Yun really has you. Thank you for coming up with such a good idea for me. I''m here this year. Don''t worry... " Yu Wujun suddenly said, "listen to you, you are going to leave the capital in a year?" "Well, I can''t say I can''t leave. Now I stay here. First, I want to learn more in mingyuexuan. Second, I''m waiting for a friend of mine here. If he doesn''t come one year later, I''d like to go back to my master. If I can be famous in Beijing one year later, I''ll pick up my master. If it''s not good, I''ll take him with me Elder sister, they went back to spring city with me, but it''s not easy to say. Who can say clearly about a year later? "When Yun Liqian heard that she wanted to go back to spring city, he immediately joked, "Oh, by the way, I haven''t finished what I was about to say. If you go back and stay at home, you don''t want to make that two-color horseshoe cake for me any more. I''m tired of eating it at that time!" After hearing what he said, Yu Wujun looked tight and locked her tightly, "double color horseshoe cake When can you do it for me? " "Don''t mention that. He was obsessed with doing that. Since he once went to Furong pavilion with his master to make a banquet, he made that when he was free. At first, I thought it was delicious. But if I ate more delicious things, it would be..." Before he finished speaking, he stared at him and let him swallow what he was going to say. "Some of them are for you, but you are also picky. It''s really a cow chewing peony!" After hearing what Yun Liqian said, Yu Wujun was a little distracted. His brow suddenly became sad. However, he just flashed by, but unconsciously fell into his eyes. He thought to himself: "er I''m not angry with him... " Yun Liqian didn''t know what was going on. He just laughed, but suddenly he felt that the atmosphere had become a little strange. He was so busy that he took a look at Yu Wujun. Deliberately diverged from the topic, patted him on the shoulder, "Brother Yun, I won''t send you back to the inn today..." Yun Liqian was also very cooperative and said, "it''s OK. When you''re busy, we''ll get together. I''ve been in the capital for a long time, and I should go back." They didn''t say much, so they said goodbye. When they left, Yun Liqian seemed to have something to say to her, but he didn''t say it after all. He just whispered at the door: "everything should be considered carefully. Now that we are in the world, it''s no better than before in Dabei temple..." Yu Wujun also got up to see him off. As soon as Yun Liqian came down the stairs, he yelled anxiously: "no "What''s the matter?" He asked in surprise. She patted her head full of remorse and scolded: "God, I forgot to ask him to pay for the wine. Brother Yun, wait for me..." Then he chased out. Looking at the figure chasing out, Yu Wujun''s lazy smile disappeared instantly. He just looked at it absentmindedly and said in a soft voice: "will you still make that double color horseshoe cake for me?" Yun Liqian went back to the inn. Seeing that the master in the room had not come back, he thought of today''s reunion with Yu Wujun. He was very happy, but he frowned at the thought of Yu Wujun. "The jade Lord doesn''t look as simple as he said. There must be a relationship between the manager of mingyuexuan and him. Besides, his martial arts are not weak. There is no free banquet in the world. What''s his intention to help him like this?" While wiping his sword, Yun Liqian pondered over Yu Wujun he saw today. He quickly went through all the information about Yu Wujun in his mind. Although he could not tell what he thought about Yu Wujun, he had already made a decision in his heart And to the kitchen to see the anxious face of Zhang Manfu, people see into the kitchen are relaxed. "Ha ha, brother, you are so uncertain. You are missing before the end of the game. You can make us easy to find." Full of shame scratching his head, "ha ha, I''m really sorry, because I met an important friend, so I left without telling you. What''s the result of the competition?" Before he said it, Kunyu said to her excitedly: "of course, mingyuexuan is qualified. The second round of competition will be held in ten days. The title of this competition has been announced. It''s to ask all the participating chefs to cook a dish. The title is" perfect nature " The capital of the Late Jin Dynasty is prosperous and glorious, with the singing of birds and the singing of harps. Since the founding of the state of Jin, it has been designated as the capital of the state. Yong''an City means long-term peace and well-being. Originally from the founding of the state of Jin, everything is just like the name of the capital. But seventeen years ago, there was a disgrace to the emperor of Jin. With the baptism of years, everything changed People''s memories are beginning to fade out gradually, maybe those who have a heart will remember this, but for today''s people, these are covered by gorgeous, in addition to the pain that used to stay in the memory! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 364 Oblique castration, that quick action, people can not see her hand action, but just see the crab has turned over, but still closed his eyes, just a moment of action, but let the fragrance spread. The crowd couldn''t help but exclaim, "this fragrance It''s like the nocturnal fragrance in summer, which opens silently and has a strong aftertaste all the time. The unique fragrance of pepper envelops the delicious crab meat and spreads out layer by layer. It can''t be suppressed just by smelling it. If you want to eat it.... " Everyone''s eyes show their greed for the crab meat on the oven. Of course, we all know that we can''t try it in person, just because it''s all for King Kang who is waiting in the top-grade wing room of mingyuexuan at the moment. When he opened his eyes, he picked up the crab meat from the wire net with his right hand, which was quick but not more than that. He wrapped it in the pumpkin with his hands free of gravy, and tied it up with fragrant thatch. A pair of skillful hands weaved the charming and moving like orchids. After a few efforts, the crab meat was wrapped in the pumpkin. The whole shape is like a purse carefully embroidered by a woman. The fragrant thatch is used by her to fix the shape, weave into a braid of Mahua, and finally form a small and delicate bow. It has not been put on the plate yet, but it is already a wonderful work. People sigh again, and Zhang Manfu sighs to himself that his cooking skill is too poor to catch up with. Mingyuexuan didn''t come to receive any guests as usual this evening. The whole hall looked cold and quiet, but the sound of silk and bamboo was brilliant, and the cigarettes were full of them. All these preparations were for the arrival of King Kang. before dark, Zhao Shunyuan led the distinguished clerks in the shop to wait at the door, about waiting for two sticks of incense Finally, the figure of his family appeared in his sight. Knowing that King Kang was coming, he bowed himself to welcome him. Today, the king of Kang is in high spirits. Instead of being chased by a car, he is riding a tall and shiny jujube colored Dawan horse. Before getting off the horse, he looks down to see the figure of the people who come to meet him. His brows can''t help wrinkling. "Why don''t you see that man come out to meet you?" That Zhao Shunyuan forehead immediately exuded sweat, this problem, at the beginning of his thought, also reminded, but told him, let him lead the Lord directly in, the other moment the Lord will know, now King Kang asked, he will only tremble to tell him. "I don''t know if I can tell you, but the master says that you will know if you go in and have a rest!" King Kang raised his eyebrow and said with interest, "Oh, I''d like to see what medicine he can sell in the gourd." then he leaned down and put the whip on Zhao Yuanshun''s head and squinted, "if it doesn''t agree with the king..." Zhao Yuanshun, who was shocked before he spoke, shivered in a cold sweat and said: "yes, yes, I will try my best to satisfy the Lord!" "Ha ha, look at your goods, it''s not a meal. I''m scared. I''ve heard that you still have a Zhao fox. Now I''m not smart enough?" It''s really like pretending to be a king like a tiger. Although it''s the Lord, the temperament of the Lord is not what ordinary people can guess. Even if Zhao Yuanshun''s tongue is smooth, it''s not this time to express himself. After listening to what he said, he bowed his head and blushed, "I''m flattered, I''m flattered..." A small episode, but let the moon Xuan people feel like walking on thin ice, see King Kang and his party came in, is careful to wait, for fear that there is a mistake here. In order to meet King Kang, the wing room is on the third floor of mingyuexuan. There is only one wing room on the whole floor. After entering, it is magnificent. The top brocade cloth curtain adds soft color to the huge space. The top pear wood table is inlaid with marble landscape paintings. Even the legs of the table are hollowed out pictures of happiness and longevity. The furnishings around the table seem simple, but in fact they are simple and luxurious. The screen is the almost extinct embroidery of the kingdom of Jin. Everything placed on the screen can be said to be priceless. Even the tea set on the table is made of top-quality black porcelain. When King Kang came in, he also looked at Zhao Shunyuan with admiration. "I didn''t expect that there was such a unique place in your place. You spent a lot of time!" Zhao Yuanshun went forward and said, "I''m flattered. They''re just crude things. I can''t dirty your eyes!" The king of Kang did not speak any more, but sat down in the position of host and guest with a smile. In fact, it doesn''t matter where he sits. Is there anyone who dares to have dinner with him? "Didn''t you just say that when I came in, I would know what the arrangement was? Now that I''m settled, what''s next? " Before Zhao Shunyuan could speak, a brisk autumn ballad came from outside the window, and the sound of bamboo flute made people happy. King Kang was curious to watch from the window, but he was stopped by his bodyguard. "Lord, don''t be near the window!" The guard''s warning stopped him. He looked at Zhao Shunyuan and asked, "what''s the meaning of this?" "Back to the Lord, this is the meaning of the master. It''s enough to let the Lord forget his business troubles and enjoy the vulgar pleasure."King Kang''s eyes brightened, nodded and laughed, but he didn''t say much. At this time, he saw a pretty maid coming in with a food plate. He looked curiously at the contents of the dish. It turned out to be a blue and white soup cup. When he lifted the lid of the cup, a fragrance swirled out. The maid said, "enjoy the snow in spring and March, and taste the fruits in autumn. I once bent my soul with plum blossoms, but now it''s the fragrance of grain..." This poem is not a poem, but the word is not a word, but it has a different flavor. After listening to it, King Kang quickly praised and said, "what are you chanting?" "The maid was a little timid, but she said what she was told by memory. "Back to the Lord, this cup is specially made by Master Li Rui porridge. It is a porridge made by mashing the March pear flower''s pistil and the current season''s crystal Yali, and then adding millet and glutinous rice. It can brighten the eyes, moisten the lungs and relieve fatigue. Master is thinking that the Lord is busy with the business of the day. At this time of rest, I''d like to taste some porridge to moisten my stomach..." The king of Kang laughed at what the maid said and then asked the housekeeper to have a try. After the housekeeper had no problem, he gave him the porridge. Kang Wang took a shallow drink. Suddenly, the whole person froze and took a deep breath, "the taste The smell It''s really reminiscent of a lot. It''s sweet, light and comfortable. The fragrance of pear is sent out between the lips and teeth. The delicacy of millet and the softness of glutinous rice are just integrated with the tenderness of pear meat. The feeling of tenderness is like a spring breeze, which makes people miss it. It''s like It''s like... " He didn''t know how to describe it. He tried to find the right words in his mind. The people who came to wait on King Kang saw his expression at the moment. They were all secretly relieved. They all raised their ears to listen to what he said. They only saw that he stopped for a while, and then said, "it''s like when I was in the palace in spring, my mother''s hand caressed my cheek. It''s so delicate and gentle..." At the same time, he pushed open the door of the wing room and came in respectfully. When he saw King Kang, he saluted and said, "the grass people see King Kang!" Wang saw her come in, pick eyebrow to see her, "you pour is quite big, now see this Wang!" However, I only want to taste the delicacy, which is just for the sake of Wang Min''s carelessness It can express the respect of Cao Ming. The king of Kang''s tone of voice was not low, and she immediately increased her favor. We need to know that the king of Kang '' Qi, not to mention the frivolity of self conceit, was just a natural expression of words, which made him feel good for no reason. "Ha ha, you''re a little interesting, and you think it well. I''ve drunk this appetizer porridge. I feel good. I''ve realized your intentions. Now I''ll see what you''re going to eat for me tonight. Hearing this, I felt excited. I was afraid that the prince could not understand her heart, but now I really felt that he was also a person with heart. "Well, what I''ve just done is that I want the Lord to be able to relax with all my heart. Now, please enjoy it!" With these words, he clapped his hands three times. The door opened and the maid who served the dishes came in. Zhao Shunyuan really had a business mind. Usually, the shop was served by clerks. But every time there were dignitaries coming, there would always be a group of maids. These maids were all small, fresh and natural, without any affectation I just feel comfortable and have no other ideas. When the first one was presented, a big black pottery soup bowl was uncovered. Inside the bowl, there was a big red crab dormant in the fat white soup. The momentum was turbulent, like two pairs of tongs. It looked really interesting. The soup surface was thick, with green green onion floating on it. The bright red soaked in the snow-white soup, which softened a lot, plus the green color Scallion, just to see, is delicious, overflowing aroma, let King Kang is to see the enjoyment, smell is also comfortable. "Master, is this river soup?" He scooped a small bowl for him and handed it to the housekeeper. The housekeeper tried it with a silver spoon and then handed it to King Kang before he tasted it. after that, the housekeeper tried it with a silver spoon www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 365 However, I heard something said: "if you go back to the Lord, this is Bawang Hongyan. The soup is made with yellow crab shell and old chicken soup. When you start the pot, you put in milk to increase the flavor level. The effect of this soup is to warm the stomach and appetizer, so it is the first dish of today''s whole crab feast." "ha ha, your mind is unique. You never drink the soup after the king''s dishes Today, the first course is soup. I want to have a good taste I saw King Kang scoop a spoonful of soup. When his lips touched the soup, the right temperature warmed people''s heart. I felt the chef''s heart. When he filled the soup at the best time, he felt a little light, but the quality of the soup was delicate. When he slid into his throat, he felt a warm current slowly flowing into his four limbs. That kind of relaxed feeling was never felt, but soon, his mouth was no longer It''s light milk flavor. Then it was the frivolity of the crab flavor, which combined with the steadiness of the old chicken soup. The collision of the two flavors made people feel a kind of thick flavor. After drinking it, people could aftertaste the heart and moral character of the soup maker. It was a kind of quality of Hua but not empty, solid but not flighty. King Kang''s eyes showed a rare appreciation ¡£ If he said that at first, he would frown, but now he said that he did not frown, instead, he was very interested in it. That eye even has silk witty look to flash over, "Oh, really, that Wang pour is to see your rice can have what kind of surprise!" For the encouragement given by King Kang, he gave a knowing smile. However, the smile made king Kang''s heartstrings move faintly. He thought in his heart, "this master is too feminine. If he is a daughter, it''s just like a picture of a country and a city. This was just what king Kang thought for a moment. Soon, his attention returned to the third dish. He saw that the containers had changed this time. Instead of using the noble and delicate porcelain, this time he chose the nanmu food box. When the food box was opened, he saw that there were two layers inside, separated by the embroidered filter screen. The lower part should be a hot water, because you can see it See that the hot air of the fog general overflows from embroider net, see bamboo net again put three crab shells. "This Master, do you want me to taste this crab shell? " "Ha ha, Wang Ye is really joking. Please look at the universe under the crab shell!" After mixing the crab shell, you can see that the inside of the red spoon is a bright red sauce. After mixing, she did not give it to the housekeeper, but poured a glass of wine for King Kang. The color of the wine was strange, and it was yellow. "Is this yellow rice wine?" "Wang Ye has good eyesight, but this yellow rice wine is different from other yellow rice wine. Please take a sip first." King Kang took the yellow rice wine from the housekeeper and sipped it carefully. "Well, this wine There is some flavor of yellow rice wine in the mouth, but the aftertaste is bamboo green. Why "Ha ha, Wang Ye is not only a gourmet in China, but also a great wine taster. This wine is brewed according to the way of yellow rice wine, mixed with Zhuqing''s original wine, and finally stored in dried flowers. Therefore, it has the flavor of yellow rice wine, but also has the mellow beauty of Zhuqing. Finally, it will leave the fragrance of flowers between the lips and teeth. The first thing is to make yellow rice wine and the spleen of crab meat Sexual compatibility, and then Xiuqing can dilute the multiple flavors of the mouth. As for the fragrance of flowers... " "What is the fragrance of flowers for?" Scratching his head, "ha ha, because to improve the flavor of crab meat, we need to use garlic and ginger first. Thinking that the two flavors are heavy, I''m afraid I''ll feel uncomfortable after using the crab feast. I used the flower fragrance to get rid of them..." After hearing what she said, King Kang was stunned for a moment, and then gave out a hearty laugh, "ha ha ha, you are so clever. You even think of this. It''s really hard to call you master!" After King Kang finished, he scooped a spoon of crab shell rice. He was silent for a moment and chewed it carefully. His heart was filled with emotion. "Someone once said that the most beautiful food in the world is a bowl of full rice. I thought it was just some people''s posturing, but now I want to experience this sentence again. Everyone looked at this speechless king of Kang, and Zhao Shunyuan was even more anxious. You know, this prince is not better than ordinary people. He was a little bit improper in his service, but he had to lose his head. At the thought of this, his heart was entangled again, and his back was cold sweat and reserved. He couldn''t help asking, "if you think this is not good, please change another one..." Then king Kang waved, "who said it''s not good!" Zhao Shunyuan couldn''t help breathing out a low voice, "ah..." I only heard King Kang say: "once I thought this pearl rice was like a girl''s home, soft but less capricious, but today it''s not like that. Every grain of rice is chewy, with soft glutinous in the mouth. Not only the outside of each grain of rice is crab fragrance, but also the inside is full-bodied crab fragrance. Why?" Without saying anything, he came forward to uncover the bamboo net, pointed to the soup below and said:¡°Look, the soup below is made from crab shells by grass-roots people. Gu Neng permeates the taste. "Shifu is really careful. He used this method!" He expressed his sincere admiration. Then he said: "this rice grain with the master''s special chili sauce, the taste is stimulating but soft, extreme collision can further enhance the original flavor of rice, fragrance with a hot touch, such an experience is really wonderful, once Wang thought rice was only used as a staple food, used to wrap the abdomen, now just experience this is also an ultimate dish!" After listening to his words, Zhao Shunyuan''s hanging heart fell down again, quietly breathed and looked at the table. I saw that it was still a calm, plain face, but always with a smile, heard her say: "the Lord today is not to let the grass people marvel!" King Kang looked at her with great interest, "Oh, why is there such a saying?" "The greatest wish of a person who makes delicious food with his heart is to meet someone who knows how to taste it, but what he wants more is to have the heart to make it from the food, and the Lord has both. Why don''t the grassroots marvel and appreciate it?" If you listen to others, it''s like flattering. But as long as you listen to the teachers who work with you, it''s not flattering, but it''s from the bottom of your heart. If you look at Kang''s reputation as a king of the family, it''s just a well deserved comment. If he is a chef who only wants to make good food, then he is a person who can taste the food attentively, that is, a confidant that chefs dream of. When he heard what he said, he was moved. At the moment, he could feel that his heart didn''t see him as a prince, but just regarded him as a person who knows how to eat. The distance between them was drawn closer, and his eyes were different. Suddenly, he felt that he might be able to make friends with him. Of course, maybe, it was just Crazy For a moment, the words let the people around each have their own ideas. In the huge wing room, there was only a faint sound of flute, but there was a kind of emotion brewing in everyone''s heart. Everyone had different views on her and began to recognize her again. "Ha ha ha, you are really different from other masters. You are the first one to let me forget my identity and taste delicious food. In the future, I will come here often. Don''t think I''m in trouble..." There is no more than one thought in my heart, just another one who loves my cooking skills. There is only joy in my heart. But people''s thoughts were different, especially kang''an, the housekeeper beside King Kang. His eyes flashed a trace of gloom, and his heart seemed to be thinking about something. All this fell into Zhao Shunyuan''s eyes, and his heart suddenly became heavy and worried. This time, King Kang was very satisfied with the whole crab feast. He left mingyuexuan with all his satisfaction. Zhao Shunyuan saw off King Kang and his party in a trembling way. Looking at the smiling face beside him, he sighed with ease. "Mr. Zhao, why are you sighing? Isn''t King Kang gone? " Zhao Yuanshun just shook his head. "You are young after all. Who is Lord Kang? I''m afraid that your troubles will follow when I praise you like this." Don''t understand his words, just smile, "I''m Frank cooking, can also provoke who?" After speaking, she was witty again. "Don''t worry about it, Mr. Zhao, and make room for my stall. I''ll move here tomorrow!" "Well, it''s a good soup. I just lamented the infinite creativity of your young people today, but now I have to get to know your master again!" In the process of speaking, the king of Kang has been named Shifu directly from the beginning to now. Although it''s only a few words different, the meaning is very different. Even Zhao Shunyuan, who is standing on one side, is also very impressed. Then the second dish was a top-grade white porcelain platter. As soon as the maid opened the lid, she couldn''t help exclaiming, "this is the dish there, and this is the daughter''s delicacy!" With a smile, he took a "purse" and handed it to him. "Please open the bow in person!" King Kang''s face was suspicious, "what''s the reason?" "This dish is called Jieling, but it needs the person who tied the bell. It''s made for the Lord. Of course, the Lord needs to uncover the world inside!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 366 "Ha ha, it''s interesting. Let''s take Wang Jiekai to have a look!" The bow formed by the fragrant grass was small and exquisite. King Kang looked carefully and found the bow. He pulled it gently and opened the bow. Before he opened the pumpkin package, he already understood the intention of letting him untie the bow. Because he touched the finger of the fragrant grass, he was already contaminated with the attractive aroma, fragrant grass The smell of grass and pumpkin is like orchid. Even if you wipe it with cotton, you can''t get rid of the fresh fragrance. It''s this small action that makes you have countless connections with the dish in front of you. "It seems that you not only know how to cook, but also know what customers think." "Mr. Wang, you''ve praised me. Please taste it carefully." after that, he handed the open purse to the housekeeper. The roasted crab meat was just wrapped in pumpkin, so the white mutton meat was also stained with the green of pumpkin, with a green edge, like a piece of good white jade jade. It''s really amazing. King Kang picked up the crab meat, but when he was about to eat it, he stopped it. He asked suspiciously, "what? Can I have it? " Handed over a glass of white water, "please also use this water to gargle." King Kang took a sip, but he felt that the taste of the water was different. He asked, "what do you add to the water?" "Ha ha, actually it''s nothing, just a few drops of lemon juice. This is to make the king''s tongue forget the taste of the soup just now, and be able to taste the dish wholeheartedly!" "Oh, I didn''t expect the lemon to have such a wonderful effect. I want to feel it well." After he drank the lemonade, he felt that his tongue was extremely sharp. It was like taking a bath. What he left was fresh. He picked up a piece of crab meat and bit it down, which shocked him in a moment. Originally, he was still sighing about how to make such excellent crab meat by roasting. But he didn''t expect that when he bit it down, he thought it would be dry, soft and hard, but he didn''t want that it was saturated gravy flowing in every corner of his mouth. The meat was smooth, tender and refreshing, with wonderful flavor of spice What''s more wonderful is that the unique aroma of chili can stir up the most primitive flavor of crab meat. Finally, it has a soft sweet taste in the mouth. The taste is extremely rich. I didn''t expect that the little roast crab meat could be made as delicious as this. Now he is convinced "This I''ve been eating crabs for so many years, but I''ve never eaten such delicious crab meat. What''s rare is that at the end of the spicy and refreshing, it has a soft sweet taste, which greatly integrates the intensity of pepper. This experience is really wonderful. What else do you add to it? " The dish that King Kang is tasting at the moment is the crab meat baked in the kitchen. Before it''s served, the watching master is already amazed. And the taste at the moment really doesn''t disappoint King King Kang. Looking at the satisfaction of his eyes when he tastes it, the whole person suddenly feels like sitting on the cloud, and his happy toes are shaking. Her voice was like a crisp mountain spring, which was very pleasant. "Lord Hui, it was Cao Min who sprinkled litchi juice and pear juice on the crab meat when it was about to be roasted. The sweet taste of two kinds of fruits combined the pungent taste, which also had the effect of removing the heat." "Hahaha, it''s good, it''s good. Today you''ve opened my eyes. What''s the surprise for me next?" A little smile, "the third course is very simple, just rice!" Wang returned to the palace of King Kang, and was talking to the princess Xu in the hall, waiting for him. The princess Xu is the daughter of Xu Gongjin, the Minister of rites. Her nickname is duo''er. She is a virtuous and shrewd woman. The whole palace of King Kang is in good order. This is why for many years, although King Kang has a good reputation, she still has no concubine. But king Kang was also a man of understanding. He knew that no matter how good the women outside were, they could not be compared with the hostess in his family. In his private heart, he also saw more of his brother. Because of the hard work of wandering among many women, he didn''t want to accept a side room. When King Kang came back, Xu had been waiting in the hall for a long time. He carefully made a pot of Pu''er for King Kang. When King Kang sat down, he personally served it for him. "Well, it''s hard for you. Every time you come back from outside and have a sip of your tea, you feel comfortable all over." Xu''s gentle smile, "look at what you said, do you want to be so polite between husband and wife? You''ve been tired all day outside. I''ll make you a pot of tea and wait for you to come back. This is also what I''m looking forward to most as a wife. It''s as good as what you said. You don''t feel bored for so many years, so I''m happy." A man was really satisfied with his wife. He got up and held her hand. "Dor is just like this, gentle and moving. I''m here with you, and I can feel at leisure every day, outside Well, let''s not say it! " Speaking of this, King Kang''s look was a little dim. Xu''s face was also a little dim. He lowered his head slightly and sighed, "Alas Every day I can wait for you to come back and watch you drink the tea I made for you. I''m satisfied, but I''m not proud of myself You and I have been married for four years, but there is no movement in this belly. I think you still accept... "Before she finished speaking, she was interrupted by King Kang, "what''s the matter? It''s enough for you to have a hostess in such a big prince''s mansion. I don''t like noise!" Xu''s expression is very dim ground lowered a head, in the hand is wearing top-grade embroider handkerchief, just don''t say. King Kang stepped forward and supported her shoulder, comforted and said: "look at you, you''re not happy again. You''d better listen to me about going to mingyuexuan today!" Xu Shi sees his eyes send out a strange brilliance, curiously said a voice, show eyebrow lightly picked. "If you have a taste of mingyuexuan''s craftsmanship, it''s a pity that you and I don''t know it''s really unforgettable when we fall on the ground." Xu poured another pot of tea for him, and said softly, "look at your excitement, you are so cunning, and you can praise him so much. It seems that the master you are talking about is really not simple. Talk to duo''er well, and let duo''er have a look!" With the light of candle and the fragrance of tea, the couple talked in the hall. Kang An, the housekeeper, stepped out wisely and quietly told the servant girl to wait outside, but he disappeared in the night. Although the kitchen of King Kang''s residence is not as good as the imperial dining room in the Imperial Palace, if it is put among the people, no one can match it. Its scale and master are superior. Even today''s emperor once picked a master in his residence. Now the head of the kitchen in King Kang''s residence is also the first master. His name is Ding Chou, which is very strange It''s different, but it''s not easy for him to be the chief manager of King Kang''s mansion. Besides his excellent cooking skills, more importantly, he knows how to make a living in this mansion. As soon as the housekeeper kang''an walked out of the hall, he was arrogant. Everyone bowed to him when they saw him. This feeling made him feel very proud and greedy. Kang''an seems to come to Ding Chou''s room, coughs outside, and the door opens quickly. "Oh, isn''t that housekeeper Kang? It''s cold outside. You''d better come in and have a cup of tea. " The smile on Ding Chou''s face was flattering, which made people see that there were pimples on his back. Kang An straightened his stomach, raised his chin, hummed a word, and went in with him. As soon as the door was closed, Kang An''s face changed. He frowned, as if he had been holding his breath for a whole day. "Hum, that little boy has a long face today. In the daytime, he was highly praised by the king. In the evening, he was even in the limelight. If he continues like this, I think zuiyue Lou will not be able to win the title of kitchen king this year, After that, we can''t take the road of delivering fresh goods to the palace. " Ding Chou''s long and thin eyelids narrowed and pursed his mouth. "I don''t know how big the sky is, but I ran to the capital..." Kang An snorted coldly, "I want to see when he can be proud? Let''s sum it up. " "Mr. an, do you know the origin of this little girl?" Kang An touched his chin, thinking, "you ask them to find out what he is, and see if he has any background. If he does, we have to be afraid, but if not, then you know what to do. It''s better to make sure that he can''t see the final." Inside the room, they whispered. Outside, the boundless night makes the outside of the room look very cold It''s already Haishi when I get home. As soon as I enter the door, I meet my sister''s concerned eyes. My heart is warm. Looking up at the bright moon in the sky is really a comfortable night. "Ha ha, my sister is back!" Small four such as a butterfly fluttering into my arms. Pick up small four, that thin body call a person in the heart ache, pinch her nose way: "small four is not good, today don''t come to cheer for elder sister!" After listening to what she said, Xiao Si pulled down her sleeve and said, "sister It''s not that we won''t come, but my sister said, "if we come, I''m afraid it will affect you. We''ve been waiting for you at home all day..." Xiao Si lay on her shoulder and whispered to her ear, "we haven''t had dinner yet, just waiting for your sister to come back!" Xiao Si''s words shocked my heart. Now it''s the time of the year. But these three people didn''t eat for waiting for themselves. Suddenly they had a sense of belonging. They just felt hot in their eyes. Looking at Ke Jie beside them, they didn''t say what they wanted to say. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 367 "Don''t dawdle. Come in and have dinner. We''re hungry for you." In the heart secretly sigh, fortunately just Zhao Shunyuan left her in mingyuexuan dinner was rejected by her, if today''s son ate there to come back, then she really did not face to see can elder sister several people. She went into the room and put four dishes and one soup on the table. Although it can''t compare with mingyuexuan''s exquisite dishes, it seems to be a delicacy in the world. Although my sister''s craftsmanship is not as good as hers or even mediocre, it''s valuable. She said with a smile, "Oh, I''m so happy that I can have a ready-made one tonight, so I''ll hurry to have more food, Let''s have a good meal! " Small four see the smile is also grinning, has begun to change teeth of small four, that appearance is let everyone can''t help but smile. The meal was rough, but it was wrapped by a strong friendship. It was delicious, and his heart was very steady. There was no empty ceremony to be observed in the dining room. All of them were joking. He told several people the process of the competition vividly, and also told the story of treating King Kang at the mingyuexuan banquet in the evening. The third man listened to her, but his eyes showed admiration and envy. Finally, some Burmese people said to her, "can my sister teach the third child cooking in the future?" She rubbed his hair with a smile, "ha ha, of course, the third is the younger brother, and the elder sister is going to give you all the skills." But the elder sister also rubbed his head with a smile, "look at you, you are so smart. Before you eat well, you will recognize the master like a market. Your elder sister is cooking in mingyuexuan today, and tomorrow she will have to come back to sell noodles with her elder sister." Listen to can elder sister say here, just think of this very important thing, busy to can elder sister say: "by the way, say a thing with you, it is about our noodle stand..." But elder sister is a person who doesn''t care about trifles. After listening to the decision, she clapped her hands and said, "well, in a word, you know more about this aspect than me. You can do what you say in the future. As long as our third child can go to school, and as long as the fourth child''s illness can be cured, I will listen to you!" But her sister''s trust in her made her feel very moved. She took a mouthful of rice and sandwiched a piece of bean curd. She had all kinds of tastes. Xiao Si also cleverly sandwiched a piece of meat for her and said in a tender voice: "sister, it''s hard to compete today..." Early in the morning of the second day, he and Ke Jie went to mingyuexuan with a shoulder on their shoulders. Zhao was so ungrateful that he left a good place for her in the south of mingyuexuan''s entrance. Seeing that they were coming, all the people in the shop came to help. "Master, look at you. Just say it, and the people in the shop will help you pick it up. Where else do you need to do it?" "Yes, so do you. You have to do everything by yourself. Now you are the treasure of mingyuexuan. We have to do the rough work." But the elder sister hears this shop clerk so polite and speak, not from of fiercely clap her shoulder, "good you, can''t see you now pour is mix some famous, it seems that we this side stand can come here, this shopkeeper or to tie you!" "Ha ha, look at what you say. Is this bowl of ours not good enough? It''s a joke Now this bowl is still famous in Beijing! " The two people joked and opened the noodle stand with quick action. It''s the morning when they are at the gate of the city. The main business hours of mingyuexuan are afternoon and evening. Now there is no one coming, but the guys in the store are busy and everything is in order. Just finished the noodle stand, Zhao Shunyuan also came, "ha ha, master, I''m afraid you won''t come today. I still want to ask someone to help you pick up the noodle stand!" Zhao Shunyuan''s words are just scene words, but my sister feels comfortable after listening to them. It''s really good to be elevated by others, but I know that I learned a trick from Zhao Shunyuan, that is, I have to learn how to raise others at any time, which is also what businessmen have to learn. If I want to be independent in the future, then Zhao Shunyuan has more things to learn. I think that I can not only get 1000 Liang silver if I participate in this competition , still can learn so many things in the bright moon Xuan, in the heart also feels happy. "Ha ha, Mr. Zhao, I shouldn''t have called you shunye like others. You''ve said that too much. If you give me noodles and let me put them in your mingyuexuan, where can I not come? Besides, we''re used to rough work, where can I need your help?" If she was in Dabei temple, she could not say it at all. But now she can say it naturally. For her own sake, for Kejie and Laosan, she thinks such a change is necessary. Growth is coming quietly. After the noodle stall was set up, he thought that he would have to get along with the local people for a long time in the future, so he laughed and said to the people in the restaurant, "come on, we''ve been busy for a long time. Today, my sister and brother came to mingyuexuan. When he thought about it, he was busy looking at it, but he was magnanimous. He couldn''t help worrying about him," you are too young Light, although I know the reason why trees attract wind, I don''t understand that when a tree grows up, there will be wind... " At this time, Wang Fugui said, "ha ha, I''m really flattered. I didn''t expect that the famous manager of mingyuexuan could recognize little people like us!"Zhao Shunyuan immediately smile on his face, "ha ha, where, look at what brother Wang said, we are all neighbors, how can we not know the truth? I don''t know what happened to brother Wang''s mingyuexuan this morning?" Wang Fugui''s chubby face tugged and smoothed his sleeve. "Actually, it''s nothing. I just know Jin Ruixiang''s position in the capital noodle shop. Now the master doesn''t follow the rules. The owners of every noodle shop are full of complaints. Today, I was going to go to the east of the city to find him, but I don''t want him to move the noodle stand into my brother''s Mingyuexuan, so I came here to meet the master! " After listening to what he said, he felt a little angry and said, "brother Wang, I don''t know what rules I broke in your business?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 368 Wang Fugui listened to her question and snorted coldly, "hum, the price of noodles. He deliberately spread the good things about his noodles around. He also said that everyone only sells one bowl of noodles. If he doesn''t make noodles in a down-to-earth way, he is actually doing something devious I don''t want to say anything else, just because you lower the price of noodles will break the rules. " suddenly I feel very funny, which is also said to break the rules. The reason why the price of noodles is low is that the price will naturally be low without the shop fees. In addition, the materials used above are very cheap. How can the price go up! As for the reasons Wang Fugui later said, it''s nothing to look for trouble. It''s obvious that he wants to find fault. Smiling at him, the tone is very stiff, "shopkeeper Wang, are you saying something unreasonable? How can the price of my small noodle stand compare with that of a century old brand like you? It''s not nice to say that you''re a big store. Do you have to worry about my small stall, and you''re not afraid to lose your identity? " A time of anger let her not be able to control her words, listen to the side of Zhao Shunyuan secretly shook his head, "is young, where is the old fox''s opponent!" That Wang Fugui is not angry, looking at because angry and the face is red, the heart is secretly happy, "and I fight, you are too young!" Thinking of this, he said: "it''s really chilling that the younger generation now has not even the most basic virtue of humility. Although our noodle shop industry has no such restaurant scenery as shopkeeper Zhao, it''s also a time-honored brand in the capital. Now it''s slandered by such frivolous people as you!" Zhao Shunyuan understood that Wang Fugui was deliberately provoking his anger to achieve his goal. Looking at what was about to erupt, he quickly stood up and said, "ha ha, manager Wang, what you said is that fortunately, now the master has also brought the noodle stand into my mingyuexuan, which is my mingyuexuan industry from now on. If it''s not well done, it''s hard for all brothers If you are happy, please give Zhao a thin noodle here. Let Zhao set up a wine table in mingyuexuan today. On behalf of the master, I apologize to all brothers in the capital. " Listen to Zhao Shunyuan speak, also understand that he is trying to calm down, originally want to rush to anger and was forced down by himself, do not say a word to stand behind him. Originally, I thought this would be the end of it, but I heard the big man behind Wang Fugui yelling, "shopkeeper Wang, you can swallow this, but we younger generation can''t swallow it. Didn''t this man come to our store to smash the scene at the beginning? If you hadn''t stopped him at that time, Tiezhu would have taught us a good lesson. I don''t know that the heaven is high and the earth is good now, Does a meal of wine shut your mouth? " As soon as Tiezhu''s words were finished, he heard Wang Fugui''s angry exclamation, "presumptuous, when will it be your turn to talk here? It depends on the master to beat the dog. No matter how chaotic he is today, no matter what his ability is, we will give it to shunye!" This is not to scold that iron pillar, listen to in Zhao Shunyuan''s ear, this is to pour a ladle of oil on the anger that the heart originally wants to extinguish, in the heart secretly cry not good. He was still thinking about how to help, but he came forward and said coldly, "look, shopkeeper Wang is not here to count the landing, but to challenge. Let''s talk about it. How should we compare?" As soon as these words came out, Zhao Shunyuan said, "Alas Finally, I got caught up with him, ah... " Wang Fugui''s eyes suddenly brightened, but he soon concealed them. He also pretended to be angry and yelled at tie Zhu: "you see what you''re doing. I didn''t want to cause trouble, but you''re making trouble for me. Now that people say this, what else can I do?" On one side of her sister can''t stop listening. If she is angry on weekdays, today she also considers that the competition is around the corner, and she doesn''t want to cause trouble for her. But Wang Fugui is aggressive and doesn''t leave half of the room. At the moment, it''s not easy to hear that. He said angrily to Wang Fugui, "OK, you don''t want to act. You''re tired to watch. If you want to compete, hurry up. That''s what you''re here for today." But sister is a rectum, what to say, people listen to what she said, heart feel happy, she is no scruple to move up the heart to say, but Zhao Shunyuan know, this Wang Fugui early, late, this time, must have a plan in advance, but he is not easy to expose face to face, this is to help play Taiji to push off, but not I think I''m young after all, and I can''t hold my breath. I had no idea for a moment. I had to tell an old man in the shop quietly to go to Guiyuan to find yuwujun. The man''s name was Zhang Chang. He had been with him for 15 years. Everything in the shop was clear. He didn''t speak after listening to his instructions. He slipped out of the back door quietly and ran to Guiyuan. He ran too hastily but bumped into someone coming On his shoulder, he fixed his eyes on the man who had brought him to mingyuexuan yesterday, but he didn''t care to apologize. He just gave an sorry look and ran into the bustling crowd. It was Yun Liqian who was dressed. That Chang''s collision was nothing to him who practiced martial arts all the year round, but he clearly saw that he came out from the back door of mingyuexuan. Seeing what he was worried about, he couldn''t help thinking that today was the day to pick the noodle stand into mingyuexuan. He thought to himself, "what happened to mingyuexuan?"I don''t think about it any more. I quicken my pace and walk towards mingyuexuan. As soon as I enter the door, I see a dignified face. On the other hand, there is a slightly fat young man. They seem to have eyes on each other, and they are fighting secretly. It''s puzzling to see him. He asked a guy next to him in a quiet voice. The guy also knew that he was his friend. He was busy talking to him about what happened in the morning. Yun Liqian frowned and felt that it was something strange, but he couldn''t say anything. He just knew that he jumped into the trap of Wang Fugui and went to Zhao Shunyuan''s side in a quiet voice , whispered hello. "Shun ye, this is..." When Zhao Shunyuan saw that he was busy nodding his head, he said hello. He thought how slippery Zhao Shunyuan was, but now he was no longer polite to him. He also felt a pause in his heart, but he heard: "shopkeeper Wang, I''m just a person in charge. I don''t know how to say nice words. It seems that you don''t agree with this tone, so today we''ll compare ourselves to a bowl of signboard noodles, Please be a judge. If you lose, please leave here. If you lose, there won''t be another bowl in the capital in the future! " "Well, you are also a pleasant person. I won''t say more about other things. Let''s start now. Shopkeeper Zhao, please borrow your flour!" After a short preparation, the match between the two began. Wang Fugui is also worthy of being a descendant of the hundred year noodle shop. Although he is a little fat, his hands and body are flexible and skillful, and his steps are steady. It''s like a horse''s step, but his feet don''t move, but he can use the technique of long you shallow beach to make noodles. The technique seems slow, but there is a hidden mystery. When kneading, the fingers vibrate imperceptibly, and when kneading, they mix the egg white into the dough. Every time they knead the dough, they can feel the thick and solid strength, just like a martial arts practitioner. The more advanced the martial arts are, the simpler the move is, without any fancy. Zhang man Fu, who was looking at him at the same time, was very bright. "I didn''t expect him to use this technique. It''s strange that Jin Xiang Rui has been able to survive in the capital for a hundred years There was no leisure in the carving, and the face was in an orderly way. The treasure of the face in her hand was as soft and boneless as her wrist. She saw the white dough rolling between her hands, which was pleasing to the eye. When kneading noodles, nothing is added. The smoothness of noodles comes from the repeated and extreme kneading of dough. Wang Fugui also glances at her from time to time, and does not admire her skillful kneading technique. They finished the process of pulling noodles almost at the same time. The water in the pan was boiling. They both put the noodles into the pan quickly. When they cooked the noodles, they added water three times. After a skill competition, the noodles were cooked. Wang Fugui and Wang all cooked seven bowls of noodles. The rest was pouring soup and scooping noodles. But the iron pillar took a food box from behind, Inside, the soup and meat are in full bloom. Zhao Shunyuan looks at it coldly and laughs scornfully. "Hum, I just tried to make myself feel passive. It turns out that he had been prepared, but what''s the purpose of doing this?" Yun Liqian also noticed this. Although he could not guess the real purpose of Wang Fugui, he also improved his vigilance and quietly moved to his back to protect her. "Shopkeeper Wang, my face is ready. Please try it!" Wang Fugui wiped the sweat on his forehead and breathed out a breath, "Oh, now I''m old, and I really can''t compare with young people. I''m sweating all over when I make this kind of noodles. It depends on the taste and taste of this noodles..." Before he had finished speaking, he said impatiently, "OK, don''t say those polite words. Let''s try each other''s skills." After that, she asked Kejie to take a bowl for him. With a cold face, Kejie impolitely took a bowl for Wang Fugui, while Tiezhu also took a bowl of noodles with thick feet and hands. When she took the bowl, she glanced at Tiezhu with a slight frown. She felt a little disgusted. "It''s really a vulgar man, and he buckled the string of the bowl with his thumb. What''s wrong Bogey, he didn''t even know this. It''s estimated that this man is the thug of Jin Xiangrui. " She thought in her heart, but she still took over the iron pillar''s face. Then the iron pillar gave the face to Zhao Shunyuan, Yun Liqian, Zhang Manfu and others. When Yun Liqian took over the face, he took advantage of everyone''s carelessness and tried it with his silver needle. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 369 Seeing that there was nothing unusual about the silver needle, he was relieved. When he looked at the taste, he didn''t stop him. After eating the noodles made by Wang Fugui, from the heart, the noodles made by Wang Fugui and her are no less than the same, but the cost of materials used by Wang Fugui on the ground is far higher than that of her red oil plain noodles. However, for the taste and taste, their noodles should be tied, but from the material point of view, Wang Fugui will lose, and can use cheap materials to make the same noodles as others This is enough to explain any problem. Wang Fugui''s facial skills can''t match. The corners of her mouth quietly rose. She knew that she had won, but she didn''t speak, waiting for Wang Fugui to speak. After they finished tasting, they all put down their bowls and chopsticks. The guys whispered to each other, but Wang Fugui didn''t wait for everyone to open his mouth. He hurried forward and gave a respectful salute. "Brother, I give up today!" Seeing his sudden change of attitude, he put his hands around his chest and asked in surprise, "why, Shun ye, they haven''t spoken yet!" He went up to the front with a look of shame Wang is relying on his family''s time-honored brand. Over the years, he has been greedy for pleasure and wasted his own noodles. Although our taste can be even, my brother has made a good taste with cheap materials. Just for this, Wang has lost. Now I sincerely want to compensate you. In the future, I will only have one bowl in the capital, and Jin Xiangrui will first recognize it. " What he said was true. As the saying goes, everything should be left on the line, so that we can meet each other in the future. Seeing that he had personally admitted defeat to himself, he didn''t force each other. He also gave a salute and said, "ha ha, manager Wang''s words are serious. Why don''t we have a discussion with each other? In this way, we can improve each other. Why not! Today''s affairs are only known by the people in mingyuexuan. They will not spread to the streets any more. In the future, they will have to rely on shopkeeper Wang. Let''s call it a day! " Wang Fugui looked at her with a moving face and repeatedly praised her, "Hao, Hao, Hao, my brother is young. Unexpectedly, he is so broad-minded. Sure enough, there is a generation of famous chef style. Wang has benefited from it. I hope he can give some advice from Jin Xiangrui when he is free in the future. Fugui will be very grateful!" "Where, where, not to mention the direction, we often exchange it is still very good!" Wang Fugui''s transformation is really too fast. It seems that he is also a lover of personality and a man who is willing to gamble and admit defeat. He has a lot less dislike for him. However, when he thinks about it carefully, he always feels a little vain. That is to say, there is nothing wrong with him. Some regret that he was too impulsive and didn''t calm down. Zhao Shunyuan has the same feeling. He has been playing in the market for many years. Although Wang Fugui has kept his words to himself, he has taken the initiative to admit defeat. However, in his opinion, all this is just a play. He just thinks that nothing has happened in the contest, so he doesn''t say much. He just says with a smile, "master is right. It''s good to learn from each other as long as it doesn''t hurt the harmony, Mr. Wang, since you are here at mingyuexuan today, I''ll be the host in the afternoon. Let''s have a drink! " "Ha ha, I don''t want to disturb shunye any more. Today''s rich and noble people come here and really benefit a lot. I think I''ve given the boss''s job to the master of the shop when the shop is big. Now I find that I''ve wasted my skill in making noodles. Now I''d better go back and think more about new noodles. I won''t disturb shunye in the afternoon." then I said goodbye to others, Mr. Wang is late... " Tie Zhu, with his food box, followed Wang Fugui out of mingyuexuan, but she couldn''t remember, "this Is that the end? " "Well, yes, it''s over!" Pick eyebrows and smile at her. "He gave up, so you let him go?" "Oh, my good sister, it''s just making noodles. Do you want to see blood or something?" "You''re the one who made him so cheap. If I were you, I''d have to step on him today." He shook his head with a smile. "Look what you said, we don''t have backstage in the capital. We have to stay here in the future. It''s better to make less enemies for ourselves than anything else!" As soon as he had finished speaking, he was patted on the shoulder. Looking back, it turned out to be Yun Liqian, "Brother Yun, when did you come?" "Ha ha, I haven''t seen you for so many years, but now I''m more and more refined. I know how to leave more opportunities for myself. Why did you want to nail me one eye at Yunshui villa?" Like a reproach, he pushed him down, "go, stay, and tell me what happened when I was a child. Where do you think you are? Who betrayed me and knelt down in front of your father at that time..." When everyone saw that the contest was over and they all went to do something, they took Yun Liqian to the kitchen. But my sister also began to clean up the things on the noodle stand. Only Zhao Shunyuan was sitting idly at the moment. He just wanted to go out of mingyuexuan, but he saw Zhang Chang come back. He whispered a few words in his ear and then followed Zhang Chang. Yun Liqian was supposed to send something to him, but he didn''t want to come across that Mu just now. When the crowd dispersed, he went to the kitchen. After he went in, he wanted to see what he needed to help in the kitchen, but Zhang Manfu stopped him. "I said, brother, these days you can think about the materials you need for the competition. You can tell me what you need. You''d better leave the business here alone. We''ll take care of everything!""Brother Zhang, look at you. Since I have promised shunye to stay here, don''t treat me as an outsider. I will do what I should do." "You don''t believe your brother Zhang? Don''t worry? " Zhang Manfu pretended to be angry. After listening to what he said, he explained, "Oh, brother Zhang, you think so much. You just think that since you are in this position, you can''t be idle!" Zhang Manfu patted her shoulder with a smile. "Who said you were idle? You think it''s a matter of nature. If you ask elder brother Zhang to do ordinary dishes, it''s still no problem. But if you want to do something new and strange, it''s hard for me. I''ll leave it to you. I''d like to give you some advice. If you want me to..." Zhang Manfu shook his head with a smile, "ha ha, you''re the best!" Zhang Manfu''s words made her very comfortable to listen to. It seems ordinary, but it should be noted that Zhang Manfu is also a master level person. In this way, it is nothing more than an affirmation of her from the heart, which really moved her. Since Zhang Manfu no longer sees her outside, it would be empty to say more polite words. He said with a busy smile: "that''s, that''s, these tiring jobs It''s better to torture me Ha ha ha... " With a smile, Kunyu helped Zhang man Fu to tie his apron and said, "yes, master, you can think about it. There are many people here. Your brothers will recommend it to the guests." Other people also echoed "yes, yes, the master''s ground is good. If you don''t recommend it, it''s a crime..." "Ha ha, well, thank you first. You are busy. I''ll go to the backyard to think about it!" After joking with the crowd, she took Yun Liqian to a Wisteria corridor in the backyard. She saw that the wisteria in the corridor had begun to wither and yellow, and the yellow and green had a different scene. "It seems that Shun Ye is also a very elegant businessman. Everyone in mingyuexuan is gorgeous and elegant. They take care of everything carefully." Sitting on the stone bench, he said: "yes, when I went to the kitchen, I was just surprised to see the corridor. If the arrangements were not made by the master, would they be ordinary craftsmen?" After hearing this, Yun Liqian said thoughtfully, "mingyuexuan has only been in Beijing for five years, but its momentum is swift and violent. It has not only seized the name of gingko garden, one of the four major restaurants in Beijing, but also the momentum in the past two years. I noticed the background of Zhao Shunyuan, but I can''t find out anything. I learned from some diners that the people who came to mingyuexuan are really not good I don''t think Zhao Shunyuan is the real boss here. Although I admit that he is a smart businessman, I believe he is not so rich. " Speaking of this, Yu Wujun''s figure flashed in Yun Liqian''s mind, and his heart surmised. Slightly looked up at him, "Oh, Brother Yun, why do you say that?" "What do you do in my family? You are clear about this business. I have heard a lot about it. From my point of view, the layout of mingyuexuan costs a lot to build it. From my point of view, the location of mingyuexuan is the most prosperous place in the capital. The price of land alone is expensive. From my point of view, the scale of mingyuexuan comes from the entrance The restaurant, to the pavilions in the back, although it is not as big as Wang Ye''s family, it is the size of a Shangshu mansion. The restaurant has three floors, the first floor is the hall, the second floor is the elegant room, and the third floor is just a wing room. Just looking at this, we can see that mingyuexuan''s ambition is not small. What they want is not many people, but essence! What''s more, it''s like a backyard. What''s it for? Last night, King Kang came and only brought the third floor wing room with him, but he didn''t bring it here. It really made me confused! " Yun Liqian didn''t say it was OK. After he said it, he also felt that there were more and more doubts. He twisted it up and fell from the vine to the stone table. Wisteria played with it. "It''s really hard for people to understand what you said, but it''s not important for me. My duty is just to be a chef here. It''s not good for me to understand it!" Yun Liqian''s original dignified look suddenly laughed, "ha ha, what you said is that I think more. OK, I''ll give you something!" "What is it?" He said with a smile, "what else can there be? It''s the gift I gave you Qiguan!" "Ha ha, it''s better for Brother Yun. Let me see what it is." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 370 Yun Liqian took out a blue cloth bag and put it in front of her. He was full of expectation to open it. He thought it would be a sword or something, but it turned out to be a leather brown bag. It was very ordinary, square, and a shoulder strap with two fingers wide. Looking at the ordinary bag, he looked at him disappointed. "Ah, this is what you gave me!" Yun Liqian knocked her on the head. "What''s your hurry? Open the bag and have a good look inside. When I opened the bag with suspicion, I saw that there were three layers inside, and each layer had a gap. There were many small bags. There was a gap that didn''t exist in one layer, but there was a belt that could fix things. Looking inside, I felt a move, but I couldn''t be sure. "Brother Yun, what''s this bag?" "Aren''t you clever? What kind of bag do you think this is?" Holding the leather bag, it''s very textured. The outer layer is even hard, making the bag look like a box. After looking at the layout inside, the more you look at it, the more surprised you are. Later, the whole person becomes excited. "Is this the bag for spices and spices?" Yun Liqian looked at her with admiration. "You are smart. I beat a tiger with my master in Nanshan when I was 17 years old. After I peeled the skin, I drew a sample and asked an old master to make it for you. At that time, the master said that if such a good tiger skin was made into this bag, a piece of tiger skin would be destroyed. You still said it was ordinary!" After hearing this, he jumped up and said, "Wow, Brother Yun, it''s very kind of you. In the future, I will not be afraid of cross flavor when I put seasonings and spices. Moreover, the knives can be fixed inside, and they can be inserted in different categories, and the knife edge will not be damaged. You are really smart. I like this gift very much!" Yun Liqian, infected by her, also stood up, raised her head, patted her on the shoulder and said, "do you still say it''s common?" Looking up at him, with a smile in his eyes and excitement, he shook his head fiercely, "it''s not ordinary, it''s not ordinary. A whole tiger skin is for this bag. It''s already very valuable. Besides, the use of this bag is really good for me. I won''t worry about things when I go there. Brother Yun, you''re so good!" The more he said it, the more excited he was. He hugged Yun Liqian excitedly. The whole person was hanging on him. Yun Liqian didn''t move. He just joked: "ha ha, you''re still a chef. You''re so light and skinny. Please come down to me. Two big men hold each other. It''s good-looking!" After listening to what he said, he realized his gaffe. A lotus fragrance mixed with grass lingered in his nose. His face turned red. Thinking about what he just said, he suddenly stood in a daze. "What''s the matter?" She didn''t answer him, but now she had a thoughtful look on her face and murmured, "skin and bone Green grass, lotus fragrance... " On one side, Yun Liqian didn''t know what was wrong with her, but he knew that she must have thought of something in her heart, so he didn''t speak and let her have some crazy murmurs He said repeatedly: "it''s natural Skin and bone The fragrance of grass.... " Although Yun Liqian didn''t know what he meant, he stood still and didn''t speak. As time goes by, from the initial excitement to the later murmuring, even now I don''t speak any more. I just sit in a daze. But if I look carefully, I will see the flickering eyes, like a thousand thoughts, but I don''t know what she is thinking. I don''t know how long later, a pretty looking man came over with tea. Just about to speak, he was stopped by Yun Liqian. He whispered to the man, "what can I do for you?" The man was also a smart man. Although he was puzzled, he said to him quietly: "Master Zhang asked me to bring you tea to relieve your fatigue." With a smile, he took the tea in his hand and said, "thank you, please tell Master Zhang, and then say thank you for your concern!" "Yes, I will tell you..." Bone porcelain cup of tea light emitting delicate fragrance, rising heat gentle drift, as if by the fragrance of the guide, holding the warm bone porcelain cup, eyes like no focus of looking at the front, gently murmur a mouthful, suddenly there is light flashing in the eyes. She suddenly took Yun Liqian''s hand and roared, which made Yun Liqian tremble. "Brother Yun, I think of it!" "What do you think of?" "Master once said a word to me!" He asked with interest, "what''s the matter?" "He said that the essence of cooking is to make food into palatable food. Sometimes it''s not necessary to think of too complicated questions. When there is no answer, we should start with the most fundamental one!" Words, it is not difficult to see her excitement, that has never been stained with powder cheek dizzy peach blossom like purplish red, eyes shining, looking at Yun Liqian, Shuo Shuo let him feel a little uneasy, in the heart thought: "this little how to see people are revealing women''s eyebrows?" Thinking, mouth is still very curious to ask: "where do you want to start?"At the moment, the bamboo in the chest, a smile, flowers also shy convergence, was soaked in water to the eyes rippling open a throbbing smile, "ha ha, you read more than I do, I would like to ask you, then the book is how to say?" He had some doubts, but he immediately answered her, "in the past, the structure of adjectives was strict and natural, and there was no trace of chiseling when choosing words and making sentences, but later it was also used to describe the perfect and natural talent of human beings It''s probably like this " " ha ha, yes, if there is no trace of chisel, we should also describe people''s ability and morality This is the idea of this dish. Ha ha, you''ve really helped me a lot The hand is soft and delicate, but still holding him tightly. It''s very strange. The contact between the skin seems to throw a small stone into his heart. It rippled gently. If he didn''t pay attention, his heart missed a beat. This feeling is very strange and makes people panic. Although there is a voice deep in his heart telling him that he is nostalgic for this feeling, his reason is not satisfied Tell him at the moment this feeling is a problem, busy out of the hand, smile a little far fetched. "Ha ha, I What else can I do for you? " So she gave him an ambiguous glance and said with a smile, "haha I want to ask you. If you have nothing to do, I''ve got incense on myself. It''s your taste that makes my heart shine. Ha ha... " "Well, I have fragrance on me?" Yun Liqian pulled up his clothes strangely, smelled and smelled, "there''s no smell!" "Ha ha, don''t deny it. You have the fragrance of lotus and grass." "No, I''m a big man. How can I get that thing on me?" White he one eye, "you talk nonsense!" After that, she came up to him again and took hold of his lichen. She smelled it. But this time, it seemed that there was no smell, only a clean smell with sunshine. "Well, that''s strange. I smelled it just now. I''ll smell it again!" And then she did it again. Yun Liqian''s head is short. Now she''s close to her. She''s like a shy girl hiding in her lover''s arms. Yun Liqian is sure that she doesn''t have incense, but he can smell the fragrance in her hair. It''s not like the fragrance of flowers. He just feels that it''s very misty, like the breeze, or the willow branches Yes, it''s like the fragrance of flowers, but there are other flavors For a moment, Yun Liqian felt confused. His eyes suddenly became different. His cheeks became more delicate than before. The naked neck at the collar was more white and exciting. The round earlobe was as pink as the crystal grapes. When did the dark hair begin to become so light and elegant? A wisp of it seemed to stir his heart. There was no trace of it in his throat The origin of the feeling is very dry, busy wrong body, sitting on a stone bench, take up the cup and drink. However, he didn''t know that he was different, but he scratched his head and said: "strange, I smelled the fragrance when I was near you just now. How come the closer I was, the less it tasted?" Yun Liqian calmed down his strange, angry white her one eye, "what''s up, * so into, feel really..." "Oh, what does it feel like?" Puzzled, "well It''s nothing. Let''s not talk about whether I have incense. What do you think of I saw that it was very mysterious and said: "well, at present, it''s just an idea in my heart. As for what to make, I''ll tell you when I try to make it, OK?" He waved his hand, "it''s up to you. Anyway, if you''re ready, I''ll be the first to taste it!" "Ha ha, I''m afraid you won''t eat it. At present, it''s just my idea. Specifically, it should be seen as the effect. And you volunteered to be the first person to taste it. Of course, I''m happy. I say, Brother Yun is the most loyal." "Well You haven''t given up the idea of playing tricks on me since you were a child "Ha ha, where is it, brother''s house? You still tell me this. Let''s go out with me for a while..." Tiptoe on his shoulder, "you are small, so many years, more and more long and strong, so high, roof beam..." "Always better than you, dry beans..." Just as he was talking, Yun Liqian felt that someone was looking at them, but he didn''t pick them out. He just caught a glimpse that Yu Wujun was hiding behind wisteria and watching them silently. He just pulled the corner of his mouth lightly, laughed contemptuously, and went on fighting with him out of the backyard door. Standing in the dark, Yu Wujun has a complicated look. Looking at those who are talking and laughing, his hanging heart is also released. But at the next moment, he frowns again. "Don''t you know that you are already in trouble because you are so careless?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 371 In addition, Zhao Shunyuan just heard Zhang changlai''s words and rushed to Guiyuan to see him. He explained the whole thing to him. Wang Fugui''s action attracted his attention and he had no idea. But he did know that this event was probably just the beginning. He secretly thought that this competition would not be so easy. He sent someone to inquire about Wang Fugui, He rushed to the back yard, but saw the scene buried in Yun Liqian''s arms. He suddenly killed himself, but recovered at the next moment. "Does he know who he is?" Looking on, I found that Yun Liqian was just a brother, but in a certain corner of his heart, he was extremely envious of Yun Liqian. Looking at their fading back, he was just stunned Li Qianhe went out of mingyuexuan together. He didn''t mention what he had just done. Instead, he asked more easily, "what are you going to do when you ask me to come out?" "Oh, just follow me. There''s so much nonsense!" He gave her a sidelong look and snorted, "hum, I won''t ask you. I''ll see what medicine you want to sell in the gourd!" At this time, Yong''an City is very busy. After watching the sun, it will be noon soon. At that time, it is time to go back to mingyuexuan to take care of his noodle stall. But at this time, she just wants to come out, which makes him confused. "Is it hard for the little boy to be lazy?" Yun Liqian was dressed in a blue shirt. He didn''t look like a martial arts practitioner, but he was more like a Confucian scholar. He was handsome with his eyebrows, but his tall figure didn''t look rude. At first glance, she was elegant but not frivolous. It really attracted the shy eyes of many girls. At second, although she was dressed in coarse cloth, she was fresh and tidy, and she was a little thin, Walking beside Yun Liqian, he looks more and more petite. His eyes are looking for something. Their different looks are really a scenic spot on the street, attracting a lot of attention. The pedestrians on the street are coming one after another. When they look closely, they realize that there are many more scholars in the street. When they think about it, they think that it will be the important imperial examination in the state of Jin soon. It''s a cold window in ten years. When they think about it, they clap their heads and say, "look at my busy life, how can I put this matter aside?" "What''s the matter?" He wanted to explain to him in detail, but he caught a glimpse of a peddler who was selling fishing gear. He quickly stepped forward, and Yun Liqian followed. "Peddler, can you pick a good fishing rod for me?" The peddler was a young man. He walked through the streets all day, and his skin was a bit tanned. He looked honest. After hearing what he said, he replied with a smile: "OK, I don''t know what kind of fish you are fishing for?" After thinking carefully for a while, he said: "I want to catch that kind of big fish. I don''t know what kind of fishing rod to choose?" The peddler did not hesitate, and immediately introduced to her, "if you want to catch big fish, then the peddler still recommends this fighting rod specializing in big fish to you. You see, the rod is smooth and not too soft. In this way, when you are fishing, you won''t go out to run the pole. The hook and the small field will match you, so that you can catch big fish smoothly. ¡± I looked at the fishing rod he handed me. I saw that the rod was thin but not small. I felt solid when I held it in my hand. I looked at the hook carefully and frowned. "Can you give me the smallest hook you have?" The peddler was an honest man. He didn''t agree with her immediately after listening to her instructions. Instead, he persuaded her, "Oh, my Lord, you are a layman. How do you know the importance of the hook? The fighting rod is used to catch big head fish. If you are equipped with a different type of hook, it''s really difficult to catch fish." "Ha ha, it''s OK. You can match me with a hook like that. I have my own sense of propriety." When the peddler said that, he didn''t have much to say. The business plan is to make money. I''ve said everything I should say. It''s up to you if you listen or not. As long as you have money to give, it''s OK! He took over the fishing rod that the peddler had made for her. When he was about to pay, he gave Yun Liqian a sly smile and pulled his sleeve with a sly smile Brother Yun... " Yun Liqian listened to her flattery, and he already knew what she was going to do, but he deliberately did not know anything, "why?" "Ha ha, you are the young master of Yunshui villa. This is about silver Is it up to you? " Yun Liqian had no choice but to smile. He shook his head and knocked her forehead with his hand. But he saw that she was smiling with a brilliant smile, "you, you Besides calculating me, who else can you calculate? " After they bought the fishing rod, they rushed back to mingyuexuan. On the way, they looked at the scholars who came into the restaurant or restaurant. Their eyes were similar to greedy. They didn''t know what happened to Yun Liqian. "What are you looking at when you are young? Why do I think you are particularly interested in these scholars today?" "Oh, it''s hard to say that outside. Let''s go back quickly. I''ll tell you in detail when we''re done." With that, she quickened her pace, and even her forehead exuded fine sweat. Moreover, she even felt that her breathing was a little tight, like the previous one, and she couldn''t catch the next one.Take a look at Yun Liqian, who has been walking with her side by side. Although his steps are speeding up, there is no such feeling of her. Gasping for breath, he said, "Hoo As expected, he is a martial arts practitioner. Look at me, after walking down like this, he has already lost his breath, but you seem to have no feeling... " "I think you usually eat less, and your body is empty. When you have time, you''d better get more body tonics for yourself. You''re too thin." She squinted at him and said: "you think I don''t want to, those things don''t need silver..." "Come on, I''ll buy it for you tomorrow!" "Ha ha, that feeling is good!" Yun Liqian and back to the moon Xuan is already noon, just go in to see can elder sister is asking the whereabouts of the man, "elder sister, I''m here, don''t look." But the elder sister took the apron and handed it to her. She said reproachfully, "I thought you were in the backyard, but I didn''t find you when I went there. I was worried that you had gone to Jin Xiangrui!" While she was wearing her apron, she was full of apologies and said with a smile to Ke Jie, "ha ha, I''m sorry. I went shopping with Brother Yun just now. It worried you. I''m sorry." But she shook her head and laughed. She didn''t ask her what she had bought. She bowed her head and began to prepare There are more and more people in mingyuexuan. There are many people who come to the capital to take the exam. But from their clothes, we can see that they are all brothers of noble families. They all have a solid family background. Otherwise, how can we have silver to come to mingyuexuan? At first, the people who came in were curious to see the noodle stalls, "eh, how can there be more noodle stalls in mingyuexuan..." "Ha ha, yes, do you want to sell noodles here?" Many people who came in were surprised. Fortunately, they had a good relationship with the store''s staff. When they saw that the guests were interested in this, they were busy introducing it. Not only that, but they also touted their cooking skills one by one. They didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. With the sound of a gong, Zhao Shunyuan was wearing a good Lingnan brocade in sapphire blue, which was very ceremonious. He was smiling and chanting with a thick and loud voice. With a roar, the whole audience cast their eyes on him. "Lao Zhao takes up a little bit of your time. I really want to recommend some delicious food to you!" The bottom good person also echoed, "ha ha, since it''s the introduction of manager Zhao, I''ll listen to it well." Zhao Shunyuan pointed to the restaurant and said, "this master is now the chef of our restaurant. As the saying goes," if you are near the water, you will get the moon first. By virtue of our friendship with the master, we finally persuade the master to move his bowl into mingyuexuan, which can also change the taste for all the guests who are used to the delicacies. As for the taste, Zhao won''t say much about it I''m sorry... " That Zhao Shunyuan said after a face of red smile, attracted other people very interested in the inquiry. "Shopkeeper Zhao, the master, was the one who took part in the kitchen King competition that day and made chrysanthemum appreciation in autumn?" "Yes, the dish is made by the master!" "Ha ha, it''s a long face today. I can eat noodles made by master himself. It''s good!" After listening to Zhao Shunyuan''s introduction, people also looked at her with new eyes. They were also very grateful for Zhao Shunyuan''s introduction. They nodded their heads to him and saluted them. "Ha ha, master, I dare not be a teacher. I just hope you can say a good word after eating my bowl. Now I''ll make noodles on the spot and let you see how the noodles are made. "Good Good... " Everyone is a burst of joy, you know, usually eat is ready-made, now can see the noodles is how to make, all are very interested, even the upstairs elegant room people also poke their heads. I saw the beginning of the dough, because of the ornamental, there were many fancy movements. I saw that the snow like dough was thrown into the air like the autumn wind swept by her. I heard the voice of surprise. When the dough fell down, I saw that her hands seemed to have paste. No matter how she rubbed it, it was always between her hands. She was working hard, but suddenly felt strong Some are not even, liver place faint some hair ache! When she was kneading the dough in her hand with Fuyun''s hand, she felt the pain in her ribs. Although it was very short, the pain was deep into the bone marrow, and that place was just the location of the liver. Although it was painful, she didn''t stop. She took a deep breath and continued the action in her hand. With a soft sound, the dough fell on the chopping board from a high place. With a little vegetable oil on the hand, it elongated the dough, like brushing the bird''s tail and smearing the vegetable oil evenly on the dough. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 372 Suddenly, both hands held one end of the dough, and the mouth called out softly: "up!" The white dough is like a dragon swimming in the clouds. It sticks out its head, body and tail. Everything is flowing without any stagnation. It repeatedly pulls the flexible dough. Its hands are like winding threads. It just wraps the dough in the flour on the chopping board, and its mouth is "scattered!" The amazing scene happened. The dough, which used to be long strips, was now divided into thousands of strands, but it was not boastful and extremely fine as hair. However, it was round and full, like white lines with toughness. It seemed that it revealed the tenderness of the girl''s family. Her hair was like snow, and her face was like jade. I''m afraid it was used to describe the hand at the moment Noodles are perfect. She walked around in front of the crowd with noodles in both hands, so that the guests could not help but give her sincere and warm applause. When she walked, she felt a little numb at her feet, but soon disappeared. She sighed in her heart, "why is it so strange today? After standing for a short time, her feet are numb!" They can''t help but think about it. It''s like a bowl without a trace, but they feel very happy when they look at it. Yun Liqian looked at the guests'' praise for the cooking, and he was also happy for her, so he looked at her with admiration. When she passed him, he saw the sweat on her forehead and her pale face, and asked, "what''s the matter with you? What''s wrong? " She laughed, "it''s nothing, but I feel strange today. Maybe I''m too tired recently!" For a moment, Yun Liqian had an ominous premonition in his heart. He immediately connected the morning events in his mind and thought to himself, "what did Wang Fugui do?" Back suddenly exuded cold sweat, the bad feeling in my heart is more and more strong, so that he just want to take her away from here, want to take to find his master wenshuihan. He whispered to me, "don''t do this side. It''s weird!" He shook his head slightly and said in a soft voice, "it''s OK. Maybe it''s because I''m too tired these days. Just have a rest early today." He also wanted to dissuade her, but he saw that she had put boiling water under her face, and his eyes became focused. From his understanding of her, he knew that ten cows could not be pulled back at the moment, because she would never allow her to give up half way food. Therefore, he could only be worried and stand on one side, anxious alone! The special soup and Shao are poured on the noodles. The overflowing fragrance immediately conquers all the people. At one time, they want only one bowl of guests, and they also insist on the original purpose of their noodle stall. Everyone has only one bowl! Looking at everyone''s love for just one bowl, she was very happy. She said to dike: "elder sister, we have become. Now our noodles can be on the table, ha ha..." But my sister also took her hand and said excitedly, "yes, my sister never dreamed that our noodles could be sold in mingyuexuan. It''s really unexpected!" But he scratched his head habitually, "hey hey, it seems that my idea can adapt to the capital, so we will do a lot of work. When I go back in the evening, I will study the meal, and then the silver will walk into our pockets..." But when she was excited, she found something wrong with her. She agreed with her idea of No. 1 meal, but instead of asking in detail, she held her hand and asked, "are you wearing thin today? Why is your hand like ice, and your face is very bad! " She didn''t pay attention to Ke Jie''s words, and her brain was still thinking about how to do the number one meal. Her chest suddenly tightened, her feet became numb, and her body began to shake. Yun Liqian saw something wrong with her and came over. Because there were so many guests around, she skillfully stood behind her, but actually supported her with her body hands On her wrist, she felt that her pulse was in disorder. It seemed that she had no pulse, and she was beating very quickly. However, Guan Zhi''s face was even paler. The sweat on her forehead turned into big beads of sweat, and her breath became short. "No, I''m afraid it''s poisonous!" Can elder sister listen to him so a say anxious, flustered don''t know what to do, "how to do?" Although Yun Liqian was also very anxious, he was calm and calm, which was strange in his eyes. She was busy, and her voice was weak to comfort her sister: "it''s OK, I guess I''m tired recently, so it''s not poisonous..." "You have to hold on. In this hall, you can''t let others see your difference. It''s only a few days before the second round. If people know that you are different, it will affect your participation. So, you have to hold on. I''ll take you to the backyard. In fact, it''s better for him and her to stay in the backyard, just like he did. The hall is still full of toasts. The guests are tasting wine, talking and enjoying the delicious food and happiness in front of them. However, none of them feel that there is something wrong with walking to the backyard with a handsome man!Just after walking out of the hall, he couldn''t hold on. His feet had completely lost consciousness. Yun Liqian quickly picked her up and ran towards the back door anxiously. Speaking also felt a little hard, mouth also became a little numb, difficult to say: "brother cloud I It''s What''s the matter "Yes, don''t be afraid!" In fact, when he said this, he had no bottom in his heart. He just wanted to hold her and hurry to find his master, but when he ran to the door, he met Yu Wujun. "You are..." "I''m afraid it''s poisoned..." Yu Wujun''s eyes suddenly became cold, and he grabbed him, "where are you going to take her?" "I''ll take him to my master. I won''t tell you more. It''s important to save me..." Yuwujun didn''t go with him. Yunliqian went out. There was a man standing behind yuwujun. He was ordinary and hard to find in the crowd. Just under the shallow willow eyebrows, his eyes were small and narrow. But the shining light of his eyes seemed to be full of murderous spirit, but he was trying his best to hide it. It was a killer Some eyes! "ZhuoBi, you go with him. You don''t need to show up. Everything will wait until I come!" "Yes The man named ZhuoBi also felt the murderous spirit released from Yu Wujun. He thought to himself, "who doesn''t provoke? He''s going to provoke the people in the public''s heart to seek death!" Li Qian had a vague and anxious mind in his arms. He wanted to use lightness skills, but there were too many people on the street. First, it attracted people''s attention and caused unnecessary trouble. Second, the master once told him not to use martial arts in the capital. All the way, people on the street looked at him, only to see that his face was thick and his eyes were chilly People don''t dare to look directly at them. Finally, he ran to the depth of an alley. Seeing that there was no one around him, he could not take care of master''s ban. He immediately flew up to the roof with Yungong in his arms. He wanted to go back to the inn to find master by a shortcut. He jumped up and continued to walk like an immortal in the clouds. Faintly feel the wind is whistling in my ear, the heart cold suddenly eroded the whole body, still some consciousness of the hand slowly hugged his waist, teeth squeeze out a word: "cold..." "It''s OK. Brother Yun is here. You won''t be in trouble!" At this time, Yun Liqian''s heart was in a mess. Maybe it was not chaos, but pain. He couldn''t tell what it was like. His eyebrows in his arms wrinkled tightly. Sometimes he opened his eyes, sometimes he closed them. His whole body seemed to have lost his skeleton, and he didn''t have half the strength. Just when he said it was cold, he reluctantly put his arm around his waist, but the next moment he slipped down again. In my mind, I met her for the first time. She was not bothered to teach him how to make jade, white jade, mountain, stream and bamboo What is falling is their common laughter. I don''t know when, in his eyes, she is already like a blood related brother, but at the moment, the brother who is a relative is dying in his arms. He kept saying to her, "it''s all right. My master is here. He used to be the brother of the God of medicine. Your poison will be fine when you get to the inn." I can hear every word he says clearly, but my throat seems to be gone, I can''t find out how to do it, my mouth seems to have nothing, and my tongue feels like it''s gone. Generally, I can''t say a word to comfort him. Gradually, it seems that even I don''t have it. I can''t feel everything. My consciousness is gradually dissipating. An inexplicable panic rises in my heart. "Am I dead like this? Chueh Chi said that he would come to me. What if I die and he can''t find me? " Suddenly, juezhi''s figure appeared in front of him. He was still calm. He looked at her faintly, but he didn''t ask. He just said, "I want to be good." "Where have you been? Why didn''t you come to me for so long? Are you annoyed that I am implicating you? " Suddenly, his white robe was stained with bright red and thick blood, and dripped down the corner of his robe into the soil. Seeing that he was calm, he said with no emotion: "he should die!" His appearance began to blur, and there was an unprecedented fear in his heart, "are you going to leave me alone again?" Looking at the gradually dissipated obsession, she could do nothing. Tears ran down the corner of her eyes and soaked the collar of her neck. She wanted to rush up and hold him and tell him not to go, but she couldn''t move. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 373 His body seemed to be exhausted. He felt that he was going to die, and then he realized that it was his own illusion. He thought of the wind, and heard Yun Liqian''s anxious call and comfort for her. His heart suddenly became more stable with a bang, Yun Liqian pushed open the door of his master''s room. When he saw that the hanging stone in his heart finally fell down, only to see the stone In the room sat his master wenshuihan and his elder sister Wenxu. They were talking, but he was seen holding a man with an anxious face and kicking the door rudely. "Courtesy "Younger martial brother!" Father and daughter called him almost at the same time. "Li Qian, what are you doing?" Wenshuihan''s face was a little surprised, but he soon recovered his calm. He looked at the people he was holding in his hand and was full of doubts. Yun Liqian didn''t have time to explain anything. He just knelt down in front of the warm water and said, "master, please, please help my brother!" Warm water cold language, a look, only meet color pale, lips slightly purplish, can''t help but frown, "this person is how poison?" "Yes..." He just wanted to talk about it, but he found that up to now, he couldn''t tell how and when it was poisoned. He just didn''t know how to say it. The warm water cold also no longer wait for him to speak, busy for pulse, hand on wrist, face immediately evil change, stare big eyes, "this is..." "Master, do you know what poison my brother has "Well I''m not sure yet. I''ll help him control the poison in his body first! " At ordinary times, Yun Liqian would have noticed something strange on his master''s face, but now he has put all his mind on him. How can he notice this? But see that warm water cold stare big eyes flash complex God. Yun Liqian quickly covered up after he said something. He quickly took out a silver needle from one of them and said, "untie his clothes. I will first use the silver needle to restrain the damage of the venom to his internal organs." "Well, I''ll untie it for him now." Yun Liqian came forward to untie his clothes. "Wait a minute!" That warm warm silver bell like voice, some flustered exclaimed. "Elder martial sister, this is my brother. It can''t be delayed!" Sweat oozed from his anxious forehead. Warm apple like face suddenly because of shyness and appear more ruddy, "you wait for me to go out again untie ah, this man and woman give and receive not clear..." This warm Xu is thinking about a girl who hasn''t come out of the cabinet. Seeing the reason why she is not official, it''s all wrong, so she breathes out. After listening to her explanation, Yun Liqian suddenly realized, "yes, yes, elder martial sister, you should avoid it first!" After that, he went out of the room and waited outside. Looking up at the bright autumn sky, he was filled with emotion. "Is this the very good cook he mentioned to me when he was young?" Yun Liqian didn''t care so much. The big man''s hands and feet were not as meticulous as the girl''s. besides, the situation was urgent now. He took off his coat three or two times, but he was stunned by a touch of water red in front of him. "This..." Wenshuihan also saw that it belonged to his daughter''s family. But in the heart of the doctor''s parents, he didn''t think much about it. After a pause, he said to the stunned Yun Liqian, "turn her over. I''ll give her an injection." And Yun Liqian''s brain was like a hornet''s nest that had been blown up. He was confused. There was a loud noise in his ears. His heart seemed to stop beating and his lips trembled. "He She Is it a woman "Go out and ask your elder martial sister to come in!" Wenshuihan knows that if he is left in the house now It''s just a piece of wood. Yun Liqian still stood stupidly, until the warm water and cold slapped him on the shoulder, he was relieved, "ah, master, what did you say?" Warm water and cold water Tell your elder martial sister to come in... " After being heavily knocked on the head by the master, he said: "yes It''s I''ll call elder martial sister right now. " Warm Xu sat on the stone steps, quietly as if reflected in the water of the flower shadow, temples a few scattered green silk with the wind, eyelids flow, look at God color, beautiful like a peony in full bloom, no peony gorgeous, a few more free and easy swordsman, if in peacetime, Yun Liqian will stand behind her, staring at his back, and the heart will not come By the palpitation, but at the moment he has no intention to appreciate, but quickly ran up, "elder martial sister, master told you to go in!" "How can I get in?" "Well You''ll know when you go in... " When he saw the door closed, his heart was full of thoughts, "he How could she be a woman? " Although I still didn''t believe what I had just seen, I soon felt worried and comforted, which drowned my confused thoughts. I was holding my heart and waiting anxiously for master to come out of the door. As the saying goes, care is chaos. With his current martial arts attainments, he should not have found ZhuoBi who has been following him. Even outside the house, he was thinking about his weak appearance. He was afraid that there might be an accident. He felt that he could not accept the news, so he walked back and forth in a hurry, and did not notice the hidden eyes.ZhuoBi, who is hiding behind the rockery, quietly looks at all this, smiles silently, and leaves the inn when he is flustered. Back to Yu Wujun, when he watched ZhuoBi follow Yun Liqian away, his eyes lit up a fire of anger, but his whole body released a cold air like ice for a thousand years, and he left mingyuexuan and returned to Guiyuan. The fragmentary man who has been staying in Guiyuan, seeing his look when he came back, felt a thump in his heart. "Who provoked the Duke? I''m afraid I haven''t seen him in so many years." In the heart at any time doubt, but did not ask, just standing beside him. "Smash, you immediately go to investigate the shopkeeper of Jin Xiangrui, where he lives, and his background. Be sure to find out for me. When you turn on the light at night, you can tell me that I''m going to visit his house today." The color had darkened, the oil lamp in the house was flashing, the heart of Li Qian was hanging in the air and could not fall to the ground. He could not remember how long he had been waiting outside, but the master and elder martial sister still did not come out. His palms were wet with sweat, and his eyes were already dry and sore when he looked at the door. GA of a, the door opened, saw the warm water cold a face tired appearance to walk out, hurriedly meet forward anxious inquiry, "master, how is she?" Wen shuihan''s face was dignified. He closed his lips tightly and looked at Xia Yun Liqian. However, he saw his eager look in his eyes and sighed, "it''s ok now, but it depends on her waking up..." "Well, how do you say that, master?" "Go and see her first, and come to my room later!" Originally, he wanted to ask, but seeing the tired look on his master''s face, he held back, saluted his master and went into the room. His face on the bed was still pale, but his frown was stretched out, and he was still in a coma. Wenxu had already helped her put on her clothes. Recalling the complicated look in her eyes at the door, Yun Liqian felt a headache, and even he didn''t know how to explain it to her, but now was not the time to think about it, and he had to be banished to a place Now, the most important thing is to wake up. He went to the bedside and called softly How are you doing? " Sleepy, as if she heard Brother Yun''s voice, which was full of anxiety and concern. She didn''t want him to worry about himself. She tried to open her eyes, but she felt that she could only see the faint and vague place in the room, and could not find Brother Yun''s position. Fortunately, she felt that her breathing was smooth, her throat could pronounce, and her fear disappeared, A long breath "Hoo Brother Yun I''m fine... " This is the only thing she can say at this time. Even now she feels like she has been drained, but she still struggles to tell him that she is OK so that he can rest assured. Listening to the voice, Yun Liqian''s hanging heart finally came down. Looking at his bright eyes, his heart seemed to have missed a beat. At the moment, he realized that now the land is not the one, at least he can''t be called a brother. She just woke up and didn''t plan to tell her what she knew about her daughter. After all, she had to act like a man for so many years. There must be a reason for that. Everything would have to wait until she recovered. He looked at her and pulled out a reluctant smile, "you This little I was scared... " "Brother Yun, you play with the wick. I can''t see clearly..." This sentence is like a bolt from the blue. I think back to my master''s words just now, "everything will have to wait until she wakes up!" He suddenly felt scalp numbness, with his hand in front of the eyes, but saw the water wave Yingying eyes, still no focus looking at the top. "She can''t see?" Such an idea made him almost unable to control himself. It took him a lot of effort to make his voice sound as smooth as possible. "My master said that he had just cleared the poison for you and asked you to have a rest. You still have a light that you can''t bear. Please have a rest. I''ll be here with you!" "Well, I''m sleepy, you know..." "You sleep, I''ll watch you here..." "Well..." His voice, like soaking in the hot spring, made her feel at ease. Boundless sleepiness came to her. Her eyelids closed slowly, and her breath was gradually even. On one side, Yun Liqian looked at her sleeping. He felt pity and remorse in his heart. Looking at the messy hair on her pale cheek, he wanted to help her smooth it out, but he found that now she was no longer him. My heart is like a mess of numbness. Over the years, I didn''t know that she was my daughter. Now, in the face of poison, she is powerless. Seeing that she is asleep, he quietly went out of the room. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 374 "Dong Dong Master "Come in!" Yun Liqian''s whole body seemed to be out of his wits and bowed to the warm water, "master, she It seems that she can''t see clearly... " "Well This poison is really vicious The cold water shakes its head and sighs. "Master, do you know what kind of poison it is? Is there an antidote? " Wenshuihan didn''t answer him, but his eyes suddenly became cold and his words were dignified. "You always tell me, how do you know each other?" Although Yun Liqian didn''t know why Shifu asked him like this, he immediately replied, "Shifu, she is the one I mentioned before who has been a good cook since childhood. Now we meet again in the capital, but I haven''t even protected my brother..." It is obvious that Yun Liqian is still unable to adapt to her identity. She is still calm when she talks with wenshuihan as her brother. "According to you, this girl and master are your family''s cooks? But why did she go to the capital and get into such trouble? " Yun Liqian thought that he had promised to keep the secret of the Dabei temple, but he didn''t say it when he faced his master''s doubts. He just made up his mind and said, "my ambition is to learn all kinds of food in the world. She came to the capital just to learn more. These days, she is attending the kitchen King competition in the capital, and now she has won the competition..." "Well, it''s no wonder that the person who used poison is really insidious. The purpose is not to let her take part in the competition. If we want to trace it, we should start with those who compete with her." "In fact, there''s no need to check. It''s our carelessness that made the poison. This morning..." Yun Liqian told wenshuihan the morning things carefully. Wenshuihan frowned and said, "this man is very clever. Although people will suspect that there is something wrong with this noodle, you know, other people have eaten noodles, and whether it''s materials or chopsticks, they are all from mingyuexuan. Now even if you suspect the shopkeeper of jinxiangrui, you can''t help him!" "Master, what you said is, but I can''t swallow this tone in my heart, and my eyes..." Wenshuihan waved to him not to say, "do you know what poison this girl has?" "What kind of poison is it?" Wen shuihan narrowed his eyes slightly, and suddenly his eyes were shining. He flashed a complex look, like remembering something but trying to hide it. After taking a deep breath, his eyes became far away. "This poison is called ghost haunting. It''s a mixture of Agkistrodon halys venom and oleander and arsenic poison. It''s reasonable to say that the three kinds of poison together should be terrible poison, but maybe It''s the mutual conflict that makes the three kinds of people''s lives that will not be taken together, but will swim in the internal organs in a very short period of time, and damage people''s bodies according to the amount of poison, or make them numb and unable to move all their lives, or lose their hearing, smell, vision, or can''t speak. In a word, life is not like death, and the poison is colorless and tasteless It''s not easy to be noticed, and it never appears in the folk, only in the back palace If some palace maids or concubines accidentally know something or offend someone, because they don''t want to be investigated by the emperor or the imperial family, they will be poisoned like this. Because even the imperial doctor can''t find out the reason, some palace maids call it "haunted by ghosts" in private, so the poison gets its name! " As Wen shuihan said, Yun Liqian was in a cold sweat and asked, "well According to master, this is the loss of vision? " "Not really. According to what you just said, she still has a feeling for light. It should be that her vision is weakened. As for her other adverse reactions, it''s hard to say at present..." With a thump, Yun Liqian knelt down. "Master, I have known her since I was a child. Although I don''t know her daughter, I regard her as my relative. Being a good cook is her lifelong pursuit. If she can''t see everything clearly, I don''t know how to face her. Please try your best to treat her!" "Oh, my stupid student..." He stepped forward and helped her up. "How can I not know this? Just in the room, I have controlled the toxin in her body with a silver needle, and all the toxins that have not penetrated into the viscera have been eliminated. But if we want to be clear, we can''t do it at all. Now we only have to see her nature..." "Master..." He looked a little dark, but he was still looking forward to master''s help. "Go down, I''m tired as a teacher..." He knew in his heart that master had tried his best, but there was still a trace of fantasy in his heart. However, when he saw master''s tired face, he swallowed what he was going to say and left the warm and cold room. After Yun Liqian left, Wen shuihan looked at the burning oil lamp and sighed softly, "yun''er, it''s not that the master didn''t treat her, it''s really this method As a teacher, I don''t want you to use it. You have a great responsibility. How can your father and I spend years of hard work in vain? Besides, your friend should be the one who should not be offended. This poison does not exist among the people... " Yu Wujun heard the news from ZhuoBi. The more he listened, the more tightly he clenched his fist and frowned. He was distressed for his suffering and blamed himself for not protecting himself well. The white porcelain cup in his hand rang and was crushed by him.ZhuoBi, who was still reporting, said, "Gong..." Yu Wujun stood up and said in his voice, "broken, can you come back?" "Gongsui has come back" "say!" "In Huigong dialect, Wang Fugui''s family is a century old noodle shop in the capital. He has always been in favor of others and is greedy for money. However, since last year, he has been very close to the shopkeeper of zuiyue building. People often see him going in and out of zuiyue building." "Zuiyue building..." Yu Wujun''s face was expressionless, and he read the name of zuiyue Lou in a deep voice. He looked back at Sui and ZhuoBi, and his eyes narrowed. "I can''t let anyone know my whereabouts tonight, including the Lord. Do you know?" "I understand!" "I know!" They answered in unison. Yu Wujun immediately got up and went out of the room. The autumn wind was blowing outside, and the night was thick. The air in the room was still full of the murderous air left by him when he left. Sui and ZhuoBi looked at each other and did not speak. But they knew that their father was angry, and the anger needed blood to wash. Today, rich and noble are in high spirits. At night, they call Zhang''s pawnbroker, Zhang''s pawnbroker Xiao Jin, and go to the first place in the capital, xiaorao! Since they entered the Xiaoyue building, their eyes were greedy everywhere. At the moment, they were holding the girl and drinking wine in the wing room. "Feeling If you feel like a young man, please ask him to take the ticket home "Shut up This is the angry Yu Wujun. He learned that Wang Fugui was at dawn tonight, but when he came, he saw that he was doing something to promote. He remembered that his life was dying, but the creator was happy. He put his sword on Wang Fugui''s neck silently. Now he saw that he was begging for mercy, and his disgust was even stronger Strong. Yu Wujun said to her, "if you don''t make it public, please don''t die!" That Wang Fugui and she have no relatives, now as long as can protect life, of course, is to listen to Yu Wujun''s command. Yu Wujun didn''t talk to Wang Fugui much, but he said in a cold voice, "how can I get rid of the body poison?" Wang Fugui turned his eyes for a moment and stammered, "you can be wronged, young man. What''s the matter with me about master''s poison?" Where does Yu Wujun have time to talk to him about this? Wang Fugui didn''t understand what happened when he sliced the cold sword. He saw a bloody ear on the ground. The next moment, the root of the ear hurt. He realized that one of his ears had been cut off. Although it was so painful that he almost fainted, he didn''t dare to make a sound when he faced the sword on his neck. He only gritted his teeth with trembling. "I say again, where is the antidote for this poison What''s in it Well said, Wang Fugui knew that this man was the master. His cold sword was merciless and his life was at stake. He had more than his cover up. He begged for mercy and said, "grandfather, I didn''t know that master was your friend. I lost my mind to do such despicable things. If you have a lot of money, please forgive me. How much money do you want ¡­¡­¡± Yu Wujun narrowed his eyes, and her long and thin eyes burst out cold light. Meiniang, who was curled up in the corner of the bed, thought that Yu Wujun would not hurt her, and was immediately attracted by the carved jade like appearance. He couldn''t help thinking: "I think Meiniang has been here for so many years, but I haven''t seen such a handsome man. It''s really itching for me..." Just as my heart was flattered, I was shocked by the light. My heart was so tight that I immediately folded up. My pores were cold and sweaty "Is this the murderous spirit of Mr. Shuoshu?" The cold sword in yuwujun''s hand approached Wang Fugui again. The red blood slid down the blade. The pain on his neck made Wang Fugui''s heart excited. "I''m afraid we are doomed today! But who can help me in Xiaoyue building... " The cold sword was against his neck, and the pain at the root of his ear was numb, but he did not dare to make a sound, "hand over the antidote!" The word "antidote" made Wang Fugui fall into the abyss. Unfortunately, at the beginning, he only took the poison, where he got the antidote. At this time, he began to regret why he was greedy for the gold bar in the wooden box. "Big Big Great Xia, please spare your life. It''s not that Xiaodi doesn''t give you the antidote. Xiaodi also takes people''s money to relieve the disaster. How can there be an antidote? " Yu Wujun looks at him coldly, can''t see any emotion of him, just feel that this person is cold, cold doesn''t look like a person, but like a bloodthirsty devil! It''s a terrible thing, isn''t it! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 375 The other ear of Wang Fugui was cut off again, and the thick blood dyed his half of the body red. The Meiniang on one side was so scared that she covered her mouth tightly, for fear that she would cry out and lead to death. But Wang Fugui was tightly locked by Yu Wujun''s eyes. His inner fear had made him forget to experience the pain. His throat gave out a cackle of fright and he shivered. At the next moment, he was dragged to the ground with Yu Wujun''s hair. A pinch of hair and scalp were pulled down. He could no longer bear the pain. When he was about to open his mouth to cry, he was shocked Seeing the point of the sword pointing to the mouth, I realized that if I exhale, I''m afraid my tongue will not be protected! The cold ground is not equal to the chill of his heart because of fear. His heart can only pray that the god Buddha can protect himself, no matter he lacks arms and legs, as long as he lives! "Who told you to poison!" He knew what Yu Wujun was asking, and he stammered weakly: "last night Drunk moon The boss of the building came to me and said that as long as I poisoned him, he would give me a box of gold bars. He also said that I would have a place for Jin Xiangrui in the capital anyway I''m so confused with my friend... " Without waiting for him to finish, Yu Wujun''s eyes flashed a trace of cold Yi. With a wave of his sword hand, Wang Fugui felt a chill in his neck. He cried in his heart, "it''s over..." Wang Fu Gui''s head was cut off and fell to the ground with blood gushing out. She was so scared that she turned pale and couldn''t say a word. She just held the quilt tightly and trembled all over. Death was so close to her that the cold night wind suddenly blew out the candle in the room, and the light moon lit into the room. Now Yu Wu Jun seemed to be here From the region of Shura, the eyes swept, looked at the Meiniang one eye, sneered and said: "today''s matter, you can''t say?" "Please forgive me, I won''t tell you anything about tonight..." "Well..." Yu Wujun, holding a sword dripping with blood, walked towards the window. Meiniang suddenly relaxed and attacked. But at the next moment, she saw a flash of cold light in front of her eyes, a sharp pain in her neck, and her body fell down like the wind. Her head was scattered, her eyes were bulging, and she was dyed red by her own blood. She died strangely and thought: "he didn''t kill me Have you seen it? " When Yu Wujun crossed the window lattice, he gently pulled the corner of his mouth, "how can you believe that?" After the autumn wind swept, the room was silent, and the figure of Yu Wujun disappeared. Only the shadow of ghosts flashed by in the moonlight. Sometimes the windfall that is too easy to get will bring disaster. The early morning sun shines through the water green screen window. In the room, the whole body seemed to have been crushed, and every place was itchy and sore. I coughed. "Cough, cough..." Bang''s glottis was pushed open, and a familiar voice was heard "what''s the matter with you?" Follow the sound, but it is a blur. "Brother Yun, what''s the matter with me? Why can''t I see you clearly?" My heart seems to fall into the abyss, cool through, in front of the fuzzy let her feel never fear, stretch out a hand, no target to grasp. Yun Liqian was frightened by what he was doing at the moment. He grabbed her hand and comforted: "it''s OK. You''ve just been in a coma for a long time and can''t adapt to the strong light. You''ll be fine in a few days..." When I say it, I have no bottom in my heart. She grasped Yun Liqian''s hand and felt a little steadfast, but her panic made her shiver. "I I''m poisoned? " "Yes..." Yesterday''s all played back in my mind, when I thought of the iron column clasping the finger of the bowl, I was surprised. "God, how can I be so careless? Jin Xiangrui is a time-honored noodle shop in Beijing. How can he not understand this rule?" "What do you think of?" "Alas She patted herself on the head full of chagrin. "I''ve been practicing in the temple for so long, but I can''t be calm. Lord Shun has been reminding me, but I But I can''t stand it. If I could tolerate it at that time... " Looking at constantly blaming himself, Yun Liqian''s guilt became more and more serious. He held his hand and patted himself, and said with remorse, "I don''t blame you, Brother Yun. At that time, I didn''t see these. It was my carelessness. Brother Yun is sorry for you!" He still wanted to talk, but suddenly he coughed. Yun Liqian poured a cup of tea and handed it to her. He patted her on the back and said with concern, "don''t talk. Have a cup of tea!" After drinking a mouthful of tea, I didn''t wait to swallow it. After listening to what he said, my teacup fell to the ground and smashed. "You What''s that for me? " His whole body was shaking and his voice became weak. Yunliqian thought that she was choked by water and said, "it''s tea. Please drink it slowly..." Suddenly, he hobbled out of bed. His weak body stumbled and knocked over the wooden table. The teapot cup broke all over the floor, and his feet stepped on the pieces. The ground was scarlet "No, no It''s not true... " All of a sudden, she hid her face and cried. She cried in a sad voice: "tell me, it''s just a dream!"All of a sudden, before Yun Liqian could hold her, he saw that she had overturned the table and chair, stepped on the tiles, heard her cry and helped her. "What''s the matter with you?" But she was as mad, hysterical roar, "how can? impossible? I don''t believe it Then, she tightly grasped Yun Liqian''s sleeve and looked at the front without focus. "Brother Yun, quick, quick, take me to the kitchen!" Yun Liqian didn''t know what was going on and didn''t ask much. He picked her up and rushed to the kitchen of the inn. As soon as he entered the kitchen, he listened to the orders, regardless of other people''s strange eyes. "Brother Yun, give me the soy sauce!" He went to get the soy sauce, and the chef in the kitchen immediately stopped him, "why..." Before he had finished, he saw his eye catching eyes, with a fierce murderous spirit, and he swallowed what he was about to say. I know in my heart, "this is a cruel role. The smart one is better to stay away..." Yun Liqian handed the soy sauce to her, but she didn''t care so much. She took a gulp and spat it out again. Her eyes were in a panic. "Vinegar..." Puffed up again "chili sauce..." "Pepper..." Like crazy, I tasted the seasonings and spices in the kitchen one by one. When I vomited out the ginger in my mouth, I felt a sudden blockage in my chest and earned it hard. I only felt a burst of fishy sweetness in my throat. Wow, I vomited a mouthful of blood. "What''s the matter with you?" Yun Liqian embraces the fallen, anxious as an ant on a hot pot. Before she was in a coma, she said in despair: "I can''t taste it..." Before he was in a coma, he was tearing at Yun Liqian with despair in his eyes and hugging him to the master''s room in a hurry. "Master, I beg you. You can think of another way to save her. Now she can''t see clearly, even the most important taste of the chef. If you don''t save her, I really don''t know what will happen to her next." Wen shuihan looked at Yun Liqian''s expectation and prayer, and only sighed and shook his head, "yun''er, if the master has the method, of course he will save your friend, but this is the residual poison that caused the sequelae in her body. The poison is insidious, and she is lucky if she doesn''t lose all consciousness. Why do you need to..." The words of warm water and cold water extinguished the flame of Yun Liqian''s only expectation. Looking at his bosom, his frowning and painful gibberish made him feel more remorse for himself. Wenshuihan picked him up, patted him on the shoulder and said, "in fact, you don''t have to worry too much. Now you can take good care of her body. If she is in good health, with the antidote I prescribed for her, the residual poison should be able to be pulled out." "Really? How long will it take to get rid of the poison? " Wen shuihan''s words undoubtedly gave Yun Liqian a glimmer of hope. He asked him with bright eyes. "Well It depends on her physical condition. If she is optimistic, she will recover in a few years. If she is not in good health I''m afraid there will be some difficulties... " Just now, Yun Liqian, who was full of expectation, went on again and said dejectedly: "that means there is an unknown ahead? Maybe it will heal, and it will be the same for all generations? " He patted Yun Liqian on the shoulder and said comfortingly, "you''d better take your friend back to the house first. She''s still very weak and needs a lot of rest. In short, it''s up to her to do something!" Disappointed, depressed, guilty and heavy, he walked back to the house and gently put it on the bed. Looking at her frowning, he felt a little afraid that she would wake up, because when she woke up, he didn''t know how to comfort her. After all, a chef lost his sense of taste, what else can he use to comfort her? His heart seemed to be pressed by a stone, and his breath became heavy. He quietly went out of the door and went to the courtyard, looking at the withered flowers and plants in the garden. The scene of defeat made him feel even more sad. "Li Qian, is she OK?" Warm and warm in green, he went to Yun Liqian and sat on the stone bench. Shuilingling asked him with concern. Looking at the gray sky, Yun Liqian sighed a long time. "Well, she''s in a bad condition. I don''t know how to comfort her when she wakes up." Warm Xu looked at him all night, tired and depressed, which she had never seen since she knew him. She shook her head and handed him a pear. "Eat it. You''ve been up all night. The internal fire is rising. You can eat a pear to make yourself less irritable. There are always ways." Although this warm Xu is his elder martial sister, she has never been interested in martial arts, but is full of interest in her father''s medical skills, so that her martial arts are mediocre and her medical skills are quite successful. After she reminded him, Yun Liqian felt that he had a sore throat. He was so anxious all night that he didn''t want to drink a mouthful of water, which made his mouth dry now. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 376 The mood is more irritable, took the warm Xu handed to the pear, also don''t speak, just stuffy eating. "Li Qian, how is your friend poisoned?" "Well, it''s my fault that I despised the enemy at that time..." Yun Liqian told her the story of poison ground in detail. After listening to him, Wenxu was full of indignation at Wang Fugui''s way of doing things, but soon she was stunned. See suddenly Leng of warm Xu, cloud Li Qian is very strange. "Elder martial sister, what''s the matter with you?" "Li Qian, is Wang Fugui the shopkeeper of Jin Xiangrui in the south of the city?" "Well, yes!" "When I went out early this morning, I heard that the shopkeeper of Jin Xiangrui had been killed in the Xiaoyue building, and it is said that his head had been cut off. The government went to check, but there was no loss of his property..." Hearing what warm Xu said, Yun Liqian suddenly felt like a bolt from the blue. He had planned to sneak into Jin Xiangrui''s house at night to force him to hand over the antidote, but he didn''t expect that he was dead. He grabbed the warm hand excitedly. "What you said is true?" "Well, it''s true. Now the government has investigated the case in xiaoyuelou. It''s making a stir in the capital. What''s more strange is that the boss of zuiyuelou also died last night!" Wang Fugui''s death and zuiyuelou''s death seem to have a vague outline in his mind, but collective Yun Liqian can''t grasp it. He just thinks that it''s not so simple. It''s a poisonous thing, but there must be someone else behind it. he put down the pear he had just nibbled at, and said to Wenxu with great trust: "elder martial sister, please take care of it for me first, I want to go out for a while. warm Xu doesn''t know what Yun Liqian wants. He just looks at his back as he goes out in a hurry and looks at him with some worry, "younger martial brother, don''t forget our purpose here..." Just thinking, there was a sound coming from the room. She hurried into the room, but she saw a face of panic, stretched out her hands and groped everywhere, "Brother Yun, Brother Yun, where are you?" She came forward to help, "girl, don''t be afraid. I''m Yun Liqian''s elder martial sister. He went out and asked me to take care of you" she broke away from her hand and groped for the direction of the door. "You go. I don''t need to be taken care of. When Brother Yun comes back, you will tell her I''m gone and tell him not to worry about me." Warm Xu sighed and shook his head, "are you refusing others to help you?" Her words were like a sharp steel needle, which pierced her heart without fear. She tripped over the stool and fell to the ground. The palm of her hand was painful, and she couldn''t see whether it was bleeding. But what did these mean to her at the moment? "Your eyes are not clear now. I''ll help you where you want to go." Feeling her outstretched arm, she pushed away fiercely, "no, don''t worry about me. Now I''m a useless person. Everything is over. Please don''t worry about me..." Despair, sadness, remorse all surged into my heart, and I couldn''t help it any more. The surging tears fell down. At the moment, the warmth is as warm as her name, holding her in her arms with warmth. The tone is soft, like a dream mother''s song. "I''ve heard all about you for a long time, but what I admire is not your cooking skills. On the contrary, what I admire is your firm belief and persistence, as well as your warm heart to your friends. Now, although you can''t see clearly, you are not blind. At least you can feel the light, your taste is gone, but you can eat at least. Once, I was treating a patient Some people, they give me a lot of different feelings, these people, even if the lack of arms and legs, can still strongly want to live, and you, now, do you want to die? " Warm and warm eyes become a little misty, like immersed in some unforgettable years for her life, bit by bit in my heart. "Maybe now you feel that your future is bleak, but it doesn''t mean that you have the right to commit suicide. Do you want to disappoint all the people who care about you?" She felt as if she had been drained. Thinking that she had lost the most important eyesight and sense of taste of a chef, she was going crazy. She couldn''t imagine what a chef without sense of taste could do. After listening to Wenxu''s words, her anxious mood gradually calmed down and said hoarsely: "although I''m not very familiar with you, you are brother Yun''s elder martial sister, so I believe you. I understand what you said just now, but I can''t accept it for a moment. Now let me think about it calmly." Warm Xu smile to rest assured, she knows, in front of this girl won''t have the idea of seeking death again, achieved the goal, got up to come out of the door. From childhood to adulthood, she has never been so helpless and remorseful. Her helplessness comes from her yearning for her master and her childhood dependence. However, she regrets that she was too impulsive at that time and didn''t realize Wang Fugui''s ulterior motives. She remembers ruoku''s efforts to temper her sexuality, but she is still striving to win. If she forbeared and retreated at that time Step, maybe you won''t be plotted.Curled up in the corner of the more I think back at that time, the more I feel remorse, and finally I just bury my head between my legs and cry silently. "From now on, I don''t have the word" palm spoon "in my future? Master is looking forward to my dream since I was a child. Is this the end of the moment? " In her heart, there was another sour pain. She never dreamed that she would become what she is now. Suddenly, she missed her master so much. "Master, I miss you so much. I want to come back to you. This time, I''m very competitive. I really want you to beat me with the cane..." The door opened, only vaguely looking at a figure at the door, asked: "who is there?" "It''s my elder martial Sister Li Qian. I''ve brought you dinner." Thinking that Yun Liqian was back, he straightened up and looked at the door. When he heard that it was warm, he curled up again. "Miss Wen, thank you, but now I have no appetite. It''s a waste of rice to put it here!" "Well It seems that you didn''t think clearly, your life is only kitchen? " Her words made her eyes more dim, and her bloodless face was full of unspeakable pain, which made her shake her head with pity. She didn''t want to disturb her anymore. She left the meal and went out again. Rice has the fragrance of bamboo, and the fragrance of the tail is sweet. All these flavors have been captured. This is a habit that has been formed for so many years. Whether it''s rice or food, she has to judge by her nose first. Judging from the smell of the rice, he naturally said, "steam the rice from the north in bamboo cages. The master here really has a heart. If I..." When she was about to say what kind of cooking method she would use, she realized that she was a waste now, and her tears could not stop flowing down Perhaps the body is too weak, curled up in the corner of her, silent choking, also don''t know how long actually fell asleep. When Yun Liqian came back from the outside, he didn''t go to the master''s room either. Instead, he came directly to see the room. He gently opened the door and saw that there was no one on the bed. He couldn''t help but clatter in his heart. Then he scanned the whole room and saw that he was curled up and asleep in the corner. His heart seemed to be gouged out by something. With the pain of blood, he blamed himself for leaving her alone in the room. He walked silently and quickly, picked up her who was still asleep, and looked down to see that there were still crystal tears on her eyelashes. He wanted to help her wipe them, but saw her rub in his arms "Brother Yun, take me home..." It turned out that when he came into the room, he had already woken up. He just felt that he could not see him even when he opened his eyes. He simply closed his eyes and pretended to sleep. But when he felt the warmth from his arms, he said that to him as soon as his eyes were hot. He put her on the bed carefully and put a pillow on her back to make her lie on her back more comfortable. "How did you get out of bed? I''ve just cleared the poison for you. You''re weak. You''ll be well soon. " Looking at things is very fuzzy, vaguely can see cloud elder brother standing position, the tone of speaking is gentle, without half emotion. "Brother Yun, do you honestly tell me that I will be like this in the future?" In the face of her popular eyes, he still had a little hope. He couldn''t bear to break the last expectation in her heart. He pretended to be relaxed and said, "you think too much. I just asked Shifu. He said that as long as you have a good life, you will get better soon, and your eyes and tongue will return to normal." "It''s four days before the semi-finals..." Her loneliness is distressing. He said, let her hand tightly clenched into a fist, fingertips and joints are a little white, took a deep breath, calmed his mood. "Elder martial sister, I don''t want to give up my life even though I just lied to you..." This sentence, finally let his hanging heart down, but looking at the thin and thin of her, before that bright eyes become so dark overnight, my heart is really painful, can''t help but think of that Wang Fugui. When he found out that Jiang''s boss was drunk last night, he also wanted to tell Wang that he had been poisoned. Originally, he was going to ask Wang Fugui for an antidote, but he heard that his elder martial sister said he was dead. So he thought it was behind the scenes that he wanted to kill people, but later he felt that something was wrong. According to his own inference, Jiang mingmao was the leader. But last night, Jiang mingmao also died, which means that there are still people behind the scenes! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 377 The more he thought about it, the more startled he was. He didn''t expect that taking part in the kitchen King competition would bring disaster. Moreover, when the two people died last night, he felt that he didn''t come to kill them. On the contrary, he felt that it was a punishment for them Seeing that he didn''t speak for a long time, he quickly removed his sleeves, "what''s the matter with you, why don''t you speak?" He shook his head, "no, don''t think about it first. At present, the ultimate goal is to cheer up." "No, it''s nothing. By the way, I''ve just told Ke Jie about you. They were supposed to come. I''m afraid it will affect your rest, so I''ll ask them to come back tomorrow." Listening to him say that Ke Jie and Xiao San had infinite guilt in their heart. "Originally, I thought that when I got the title of kitchen king and had 1000 Liang silver, I would open a restaurant with Ke Jie. When I made money, I would take my master and let Xiao San go to school and treat Xiao Si well, but now..." Yun Liqian didn''t know how to comfort her. He only held her cold hands tightly and wanted to pass strength and warmth to her through his own hands. "Brother Yun..." "What''s the matter, you say!" "I want to go home..." "Well, I''ll take you back!" I have to admit that she is weak at this time. She strongly wants to say goodbye to Ke Jie and Xiao San, but she doesn''t have the courage to say goodbye to them. "do you want me to take you back and say goodbye to Ke Jie first?" Her eyes flashed flustered, "no Don''t go back. Will you take me back quietly? " Her heart is not to escape their commitment to sister can, she knows, according to sister can''t let her go back, but now she, stay is nothing but to add burden to them, so she chose to leave secretly. Yun Liqian understood what he was thinking and didn''t want to force her. He just said to her, "OK, when you are better, I will take you back to Yunshui villa!" She grabbed Brother Yun''s hand, "no, I don''t want to wait. You can take me back now. I don''t want to stay here." When she thought about the second round in a few days, that she couldn''t go to the competition, and that all the people who had expectations for her, she was afraid. In her selfishness, she thought that her good will was the result, so she felt very sorry for the masters of mingyuexuan, and she didn''t have the face to say goodbye to them, so she chose to escape She didn''t want to stay for a moment, urging Yun Liqian to take her back, but Yun Liqian was in trouble at this time, but he didn''t tell her the difficulty. Instead, he asked her to wait for him, saying that she could start later. Out of the door, he was full of hesitation. He knew the purpose of coming to the capital this time. If he left at this time, he didn''t know how to speak to the master. But when he remembered his helpless and desperate eyes, he bit his teeth and made a decision. No matter what punishment the master gave him, he would take it back with him. He pushed the door in and saw that Wenxu was also in the room. He asked the master and elder martial sister to say hello. Before he could speak, wenshuihan said, "no matter what decision you have, I hope you can distinguish the priorities of things. You know the purpose of our coming to the capital. I hope you can think about it carefully..." Wen shuihan''s words are very clever. He took the lead at the beginning. He has explained the importance of things to him. If he is still determined, it can only be said that he does not know how to take the overall situation into consideration. He stood at the door in a daze. For a long time, Yun Liqian didn''t say anything. He shook his head and sighed. He poured a cup of tea for wenshuihan and pretended to be careless and said, "Dad, you know the priority of things. Maybe it''s urgent for you, but for my younger martial brother, the most urgent thing at the moment is his friend''s business. You should be considerate Younger martial brother. " The warm water cold picks eyebrow to squint at warm Xu one eye "Oh, even you also help him to intercede!" "Master, what the elder martial sister said is exactly what the apprentice thought. Now we haven''t found that person. Instead of waiting in the inn, we''d better let the apprentice help us." Yun Liqian''s voice was full of expectation and prayer. He didn''t want to hurt the feelings between him and Shifu because of this, but he didn''t want to let him down, so although he made a decision in his heart, he didn''t want to have a gap with Shifu because of this. The warm water cold twists the beard, the facial expression is indifferent, slightly nods, "my student said is also reasonable, you now tell teacher, what do you plan?" Yun Liqian''s words had a turn for the better. He hurried forward and said respectfully, "I want to send them back to Yunshui villa, where there is her master. I hope she can recover with her master." "How many days do you think you should be given as a teacher?" "Ten days later, I will return!" Wenshuihan took a cup of tea and said to him hesitantly, "it''s not that we don''t care for each other, but it''s important for us to come out this time. I can''t tell you what it is. But since you''ve made up your mind, I won''t force you any more. It''s just that I don''t know whether it''s right or wrong for you to send her back, but there''s a saying I hope you can Tell your friend "Master, please tell me, I will tell you!""If a person falls, he needs to know where he falls and where he climbs. Otherwise, he will fall there forever..." Wen shuihan''s words were like the top of his mind. He suddenly had an epiphany when he was in the position of remorse. "Shifu''s words are very right. Going back, that''s to help her escape. And now there seems to be something missing. Her performance is not the one I knew in those days!" Secretly thought for a while, busy to warm water cold salute leave, with hesitation and doubt toward the living room. When Yun Liqian pushed the door, it was like a drowning man who found a straw. She stretched out her arm and called him anxiously, "Brother Yun, are you back?" He stepped forward and took her cold hand. "Well, I''m back." "Here, I''ll help you pack up. Shall we go now?" Yun Liqian took her hand and said, "calm down and listen to me!" At this moment, Shifu wanted to close her ears and send her back. She was no longer afraid to talk to others. "I won''t listen. Don''t listen. Will you take me back now?" The disordered hair was soaked in cold sweat and stuck on her face. Her frown was tight and she was trembling. Her eyes were as dark as pearls, but now they were soaked in water. Tears fell on her lapel and on the back of his hand. Yun Liqian was soft hearted after all. He swallowed what his Master said to him without saying anything Come out, just pretend to easily say: "look at you, I want to tell you, ask my elder martial sister to help you clean up, if you go out now, it''s really indecent." "Why ask your elder martial sister to help me? Just help me!" Obviously, after waking up, she was so shocked that she didn''t realize that her female identity had been exposed, so she would talk to him like this at the moment. "That You and I are different. Please ask my elder martial sister to help you... " This sentence choked her and she didn''t know what to say Yun Liqian quickly took on her words, "forget it, don''t say it. Since I know you, that''s what you mean. I guess that''s what your master means, isn''t it? I don''t blame you. What else can you explain? I''ll treat you as a brother in the future! " Drooping his eyes, his long eyelashes outlined the soft beauty of moving people. He trembled slightly and met Yun Liqian''s eyes with his feeling. "Thank you, Brother Yun!" For a moment, Yun Liqian''s heart flashed a wonderful feeling, like the whole heart was floating, floating, not to say what it felt like, the heart of the thank you was warm. "Look, it''s not the first day I met you. Thank you! I''ll ask elder martial sister to help you clean up and let''s go! " Warm Xu is a careful and gentle woman. When she combs her hair, her gentle and delicate action makes Yun Liqian crazy. Maybe Yun Liqian, who is just in love, doesn''t know that this is the heart! After leaving the master and elder martial sister, Yun Liqian took care of a carriage and set out with it. On the way, she was silent all the time. She listened to the noise from the street outside the car with her real window. She recalled what she had been like when she came to the capital and what she had said. A voice in her heart asked her, "are you willing to leave here?" I was still thinking about it, but I was disturbed by the quarrel outside the car. The voice was very hoarse, but I felt very groomed. I quickly asked Yun Liqian. "Brother Yun, what''s going on outside?" "Nothing. It''s just a quarrel between a wandering old man and a peddler!" "Wandering old man..." She pondered in her heart and asked, "Brother Yun, we are at the east entrance of the city now?" "Well, yes!" The familiar voice reminded her of a person in her heart. She suddenly put out her head and cried out: "Brother Yun, please stop the carriage quickly!" You young people always think that the capital is full of gold. When you come here, you think it''s beautiful. If you can''t stand it, you have to go. If you have it, you don''t cherish it. If you know how to cherish it, you can''t have it again. Look, one day you will regret it.... " Outside the car, a tramp in dirty clothes yelled at a small vendor, which also attracted the attention of the car. She leaned out her head and told Yun Liqian to stop. Although Yun Liqian didn''t know why, he immediately asked the coachman to stop the carriage. "What''s the matter?" Sticking out his head, his eyes were a little messy, "Brother Yun, do you know who was fighting?" When she heard the tramp''s words, she felt like she was talking to her. Every word hit her heart. She recalled that he juezhi had escaped from Dabei temple. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 378 Looking back on the hardships along the way, Jue Chi now has no news, and her life and death are uncertain. She stayed in the capital to wait for him. Except for this, now she seems to be the Savior in Kejie and Xiaosan''s eyes, and now she gives up. Every word that Liu Langhan said outside the car seems to be sharp steel needles, stabbing her numb heart, Pain, really pain, but let her suddenly awake a lot! "Outside, a vagrant old man is quarreling with a peddler. It seems that the peddler has occupied the place where he used to sleep. Now the peddler wants to leave when his business is bad, but the old man is angry and teaches the peddler a lesson." After listening to Yun Liqian''s words, I immediately thought of Jiao Yuanshan, a homeless old man who used to occupy their sleeping place. I don''t know why. In short, she got out of the carriage. "Brother Yun, take me there!" "Well, well, be careful under your feet!" I heard the familiar sound again, and I can imagine the crowd. If this is what she and Kejie are looking forward to most on weekdays, business will be better when there are more people. I think back to selling noodles here, every bit of a smile inadvertently climbed up the corner of my mouth. Yun Liqian carefully pushed aside the crowd and took her to walk past. Before she spoke, the tramp spoke first. This tramp is no other than Jiao Yuanshan. He was teaching the cowardly peddler a lesson, but he didn''t want to look back and see it. He quickly pointed to the peddler and said, "come on, have you seen it? This guy also set up a noodle stand in the place where I sleep. Now he''s moved away, but he''s not running away like you. He''s a small peddler with a big business Xiaomian stall moved into mingyuexuan, one of the four restaurants in Beijing. At the beginning of their business, they could not sell a bowl of noodles. But people know that they use their brains to find problems. The business is getting better day by day. Look at you. If you sell tung oil, you will complain every day. It can be seen that you can''t stand a little frustration. It can be seen that you don''t have a little patience... " Although Jiao Yuanshan''s words were addressed to the peddler, he felt that every sentence was meant for her. Considering that he has been up to now step by step, is he really willing to give up all of them? The peddler, who Jiao Yuanshan said, was red in the face and didn''t speak. He just squatted in a fat place and couldn''t make a sound. However, he gasped and came here. With a smile on his face, he touched the minibus and said, "ha ha, I say, when you''re not here, uncle Jiao is really greedy. I''m looking forward to your bowl if it''s OK." His words were like touching the most painful and softest place at the moment. He took a deep breath and squeezed out a pale smile. "Uncle Jiao, I''m afraid I can''t make noodles for you now..." The smile froze on Jiao Yuanshan''s face, and he snorted coldly, "hum, yes, you are now the master of mingyuexuan. Where can you spare time to make noodles for us such humble people? I''m afraid you''re going to dirty your hands!" This sentence irritated Yun Liqian, but just when he was about to attack, he was held. Although Jiao Yuanshan didn''t listen to what he said, he didn''t look as excited as he was in the inn. Instead, he shook his hand and motioned him to be calm. "Uncle Jiao, I don''t mean that. Now I can''t see clearly, and I even lose the feeling of my tongue. Now I''m like a useless person. Don''t say a bowl of noodles. I''m afraid it''s difficult for you to ask me to cook rice for you!" When she heard Jiao Yuanshan scolding the peddler, she had planned to cheer up. But if she said this from her own mouth, it would be a different feeling. The loss and pain of her heart is like drinking ice water on a cold day. Only she knows whether it is hot or cold. However, careful Yun Liqian still saw the tears in her eyes, and unconsciously held her hand r> she smiles faintly, "Brother Yun, don''t worry, I''m ok..." Jiao Yuanshan didn''t speak after listening to the explanation. He was silent. However, he heard the comforting words to Yun Liqian. He was moved and raised his head. What used to make people feel turbid disappeared, but what he replaced was the deep and sharp eyes. Even if he couldn''t see, he could feel the difference of Jiao Yuanshan at the moment. "Uncle Jiao, do you have something to tell me?" Jiao Yuanshan sighed a long time and shook his head helplessly. "This is fate. Maybe there should be someone who can help me with old Jiao." Yun Liqian''s eyes suddenly became clear, like the stagnant water that had been silent for many years, suddenly he had life and the vitality of rebirth. "This is not a place to talk. If we don''t find a quiet place to talk, uncle Jiao can comfort my brother a lot!" His words were immediately agreed by Jiao Yuanshan. They soon found a secluded teahouse and asked for a pot of tea. They and Yun Liqian were waiting for Jiao Yuanshan to speak. When half a cup of tea was finished, Jiao Yuanshan sighed again, "if you can trust me, let''s talk about how you made it like this first!" Although this is something she doesn''t want to think of again, and it''s also the thing she blames herself most, she doesn''t know why. She faintly feels that Jiao Yuanshan can help her. So after a sip of tea, he told Jiao Yuanshan what happened that day. After that, he sighed bitterly.Who knows that Jiao Yuanshan after listening to what she said, burst into laughter, and even tears seeped from the corners of his eyes. He and Yun Liqian both felt very strange, but they didn''t interrupt him. Instead, they all looked at him and waited for him to speak. "Hahaha, at the beginning, I knew that you were not an ordinary cook when I tasted your bowl. I didn''t expect that you could be appreciated by King Kang when you were young. No wonder you would provoke enemies." After hearing what he said, they were all surprised, "Uncle Jiao, where did you say that?" Jiao Yuanshan did not answer their questions, but was very interested in the number she drew when she first participated in the competition. "What size did you say you smoked for the first time?" Surprised said: "34!" If Jiao Yuanshan didn''t ask, maybe she would forget the number, but at this time she remembered the uneasiness in the eyes of the people when she drew the number that day, and her heart was dark, "is this number really cursed?" Jiao Yuanshan hit her on the head, "don''t think about it, don''t believe that rumor!" Think of their own experience, full of emotion said: "is not it?" "Of course not. I was the No.34 chef in those days. Can I still do magic?" Yuanshan''s words surprised him. He stared at his eyes and couldn''t hear Jiao Yuanshan''s cold hum. "Hum, although you are looking at my old man''s present depression, you don''t know the scenery of Jiaoyuan mountain. It should be noted that people can''t have a good day and flowers can''t have a red day! Today I am down, but it doesn''t mean that I was like this at that time! " Looking at the look of Jiao Yuanshan''s eyes, Yun Liqian remembered what he had just said in the street, and everything was clear in his heart. "It seems that the old man wants to wake up But I just don''t know what conditions he wants? " After listening to Jiao Yuanshan''s words, he quickly apologized and said, "yes, yes, uncle Jiao, you are right. I shouldn''t have suspected you like that just now. If you said that, you were the No. 34 in those years, then why did you suddenly get hurt and quit the competition?" After listening to the inquiry, Jiao Yuanshan flashed a deep bitterness in his eyes. He suddenly picked up the tea cup as if he had drunk the tea and wiped the water stains on the corners of his mouth. He sighed again, "this kitchen King competition in Yong''an City is famous for its fairness, but who can know the depth of water in it? You''re just other people''s chess. To put it bluntly, what''s the title of kitchen king? It''s just a pretext for those businessmen to make more money... " Uncle Jiao frowned and said, "is this your prejudice..." "Bah, if Jiao Yuanshan tells a lie, I will be hit by five thunderbolts!" Jiao Yuanshan said this with a loud voice, no one can doubt, let the heart is also a thump, "is this game unfair at the beginning?" "But there is Lord Kang in it. Is there anyone else who wants to cheat?" When she thought of the reason why she was poisoned, she said this in a vain way. "Ha ha, brother, you are too young after all. Do you think you can still say" fair "when it comes to the relationship between government and business? Where do these people care? All they want is silver. Who can earn more silver for them is the chef king! " Yun Liqian did not speak. He carefully observed the look of Jiao Yuanshan. He thought to himself, "it seems that he wants to help, but he also needs to help him!" "Uncle Jiao, it''s not convenient for US civilians to talk more about other things. But it''s not as simple as meeting you here today, is it?" "Brother Yun, don''t speculate about Uncle Jiao like this!" He said to him in a reproachful way. On hearing this, Jiao Yuanshan did not look angry. On the contrary, Xiao twirled his beard with interest and said happily: "ha ha ha, your brother has more interests than you. If you want to stay in the capital in the future, I''m afraid there are no bones left..." Speechless He then looked at Xiang yunliqian and said, "you''re a happy person, too. I''ll just make it clear to you without beating around the bush." Yun Liqian didn''t say much. He just poured a cup of tea for him and made a gesture of invitation. Jiao Yuanshan''s eyes became far away, as if he had come back to the bloody day of that year "My master is a ghost hand master who lives in the mountains of Dajin. His cooking skills are unique and unmatched. After traveling all over the mainland, he finally realized that he was hiding in the mountains. Fortunately, by chance, he took my elder martial brother and me as apprentices. We both learned how to go down the mountain. At that time, we could say that there was no rival in the world, but we lost to ourselves in the end!" After hearing this, I felt thoughtful, "lost to myself..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 379 But Jiao Yuanshan continued, "of course, my elder martial brother is different from me. It''s not convenient for me to tell you more about him. I''ll tell you about me." "Well, uncle Jiao, please go ahead!" "Go on, uncle." At the same time, they both asked him to go on, and he said: "at that time, before we took part in the kitchen King competition in the capital, we became famous. Lord Kang had just been granted the title and had a mansion. It happened that we needed the kitchen. My elder martial brother and I went to his mansion to apply for the position. At that time, we always felt that having strength means having everything, so we offended a lot when we entered the mansion People, but I hold the Lord''s favor. However, when kang''an, the housekeeper of the family, wanted to woo me, he was attracted by me. At that time, the emperor came to the prince''s house and praised the dishes made by my elder martial brother. Later, he let my elder martial brother go to the palace and make a royal kitchen... " At this point, Jiao Yuanshan''s eyes became very lonely again, and the corners of his eyes were even a little wet. He seemed to be immersed in some memories, but he soon recovered. Then he said to them, "since elder martial brother entered the palace and became the imperial chef, my heart has been a little unbalanced. I think we are both the same master, and we are equally skilled, but why does the Emperor just look at it At that time, I thought that the Emperor didn''t know how to appreciate me, so I wanted to take the title of kitchen king, so that everyone in the capital could see that it wasn''t my elder martial brother''s cooking skill that was much better than mine, but the emperor was inclined to his taste. " At this point, Jiao Yuanshan seemed to be reluctant to recall. He sighed and stopped. He was anxious to listen and asked, "so you took part in the kitchen King competition in that field, but you don''t want to hurt your hand?" Jiao Yuanshan squeezed out a laugh from his teeth, "ha ha, this move is really cruel. The world thinks that I hurt my hand, cruel..." With the thoughts of resentment, he finally wakes up the dusty and reluctant memories At the moment, the housekeeper of Wang Kang''s house is sitting on the back table of Wang Kang''s house, thinking that what he can''t get is Wang Kang''s tea. No matter how much he was favored, he still knew that kang''an was the housekeeper here. No matter how much he had to bear with him, he got up and saluted. "Housekeeper Kang, this is..." Kang''an is just a man in his early thirties. His eyes are always long and thin, but if he looks at them carefully, he will feel that they are unfathomable, and his jaw is a little sparse. At first glance, it gives people a very common feeling. It is the kind of appearance that people will forget when they see it. When he saw Jiao Yuanshan asking him in doubt, he said with a smile, "ha ha, master Jiao, you are in the limelight in the capital this time. The Lord also supports you. It''s really hard for you to compete all the way..." This is a warm and pleasant saying. He poured a cup of hot tea for Jiao Yuanshan as he said, "come on, the competition will be over soon, and it''s not convenient for me to invite you to drink. I''ll have a cup of tea today. I wish you a icing on the cake for our Lord''s mansion." "The icing on the cake?" Jiao Yuanshan was a little confused. Seeing him smile like the spring breeze in March, "ha ha, yes, this brocade is the biggest residence in the capital that our Lord has moved into. Those who ask us to be servants also have noodles. This flower Hehe, you are going to work hard, brother Jiao. Isn''t it a gorgeous flower to win the title of kitchen king? " Kang An''s words are just right. If others listen to them, they will scoff. But for Jiao Yuanshan, who has come all the way smoothly, this is undoubtedly a flattery to the extreme! How many capable and righteous people are gathered in the Lord''s mansion? Where do you need a small kitchen to add flowers? But this is from the mouth of the grand housekeeper. This feeling is different. Jiao Yuanshan''s heart had already risen after hearing this, but on the surface, he still said with a smile, "steward Kang, you see what you said, where can the Lord''s house take care of such trifles as me?" Kang An quickly retorted: "Er, don''t belittle yourself, your brother..." After that, he looked around mysteriously, lowered his voice and said to Jiao Yuanshan, "now you are famous in the capital. Even I am honored to be a member of the royal family. Do you know the famous zuiyue building in the capital?" Well, I''ve heard of it. It''s a century old shop. It''s full of dishes! " "Ha ha, brother Jiao is really a man with a lot of knowledge. Even these things are so precious that kang''an Haosheng admires him!" At this time, Jiao Yuanshan hasn''t met any headache opponent since he took part in the kitchen King competition from the preliminary to the second round, so now he is proud of Kang An''s ulterior motives. He doesn''t pay any attention to Kang An''s questions about zuiyuelou, but he is even more worried It''s gone. The housekeeper of a prince''s family came here to talk to him. Doesn''t that mean that he has surpassed the housekeeper in the mansion?Kang An talked with him sentence by sentence, but later he found that the topic of Kang an always revolved around zuiyue Lou, thinking about his strongest opponent, that is, the master of zuiyue Lou. However, Kang An was very illiterate and always said in front of him that he could bear it at first, but later he began to show his annoyance, and his eyes began to look around and listen again What Kang An said. How can you grow the ambition of others and destroy your own prestige? Kang an also noticed his impatience and quickly changed the topic. "I said brother Jiao, apart from being obsessed with cooking, what you are most interested in is collecting kitchen utensils. Just by coincidence, a friend of mine got me a few knives a few days ago. Although they are not a set, they say they are very precious. I don''t know anything about the kitchen, so I put them there for nothing It''s better for me to give it to my brother. You can live up to the three Tianfei dragon knives. " Originally, Jiao Yuanshan listened to him patiently, but after hearing the name of the sword, his eyes suddenly brightened. "Tianfei dragon sword! Could it be that... " Without waiting for him to finish, Kang An said, "it''s the set of knives made by Pu of Luoshui County, which has disappeared for a long time!" After listening to kang''an, Jiao Yuanshan felt that his heart had missed a beat. The name of this set of knives was also mentioned by his master when he was studying arts. He heard that the master and a friend were drinking and chatting. The knives were all made of rare tin black iron and pure silver. They have handles from large to small. On each handle there is a flying dragon handle with different shapes. The largest one is two palms wide and one foot and a half long. The smallest handle is only the size of a palm. The blade of a knife is as sharp as mud, while the blade is as blunt as wood. Each knife has its own magical function, such as chopping, cutting, shaving, picking, carving, grinding or gouging The whole set of knives radiate pure light like snow. The people who get this knife can not only make delicious food in the world, but also learn more from each knife, so that they can have their own cooking skills. In short, this is the unique knife that every chef dreams of! Unfortunately, this set of knives disappeared many years ago with an enigmatic chef, and later generations never found it again. Now how can Jiao Yuanshan not be excited? This is the knife that every chef dreams of. At the moment, he has not seen the set of knives, but the ground color is red. But he just cares about the excitement and ignores Kang An''s mockery. At the moment, he was very excited, and spoke to kang''an more favorably. "This How dare I accept these valuable things? " But kang''an shook his head and said, "where is precious? Now I only have three knives, and they are not complete. I''m afraid I''ll give them to brother Jiao to make you laugh!" "Ha ha ha, where can it be? Brother Kang, what do you mean? This knife is..." Jiao Yuanshan''s interest came for a moment, and he explained the origin of this Dao to kang''an in detail. Jiao Yuanshan is a fool. When he talks about things related to the kitchen, he will talk a lot. What''s more, now he is going to get the flying dragon Dao that the world is looking for. Although it is not complete, he always has three handles. How many people in the world can own it! Kang An listened carefully to the origin of this set of knives. His small eyes became a crack with a smile. He couldn''t see what he was thinking. He always felt that Jiao Yuanshan was walking into a trap Seeing that the time was ripe, Kang An quickly took out a two foot square box from behind and opened the lid in front of Jiao Yuanshan. Jiao Yuanshan, who was just talking about xingtou, was suddenly stunned. Isn''t the white snow like luster in front of him the unique light of Tianfei dragon Dao? In a moment, Jiao Yuanshan felt that the three knives in front of him seemed to have life. There was a strong voice calling for him to take them up, as if holding them in his hand was the overlord of the culinary art world. He could have a bird''s-eye view of the world, and a knife light could make all the knives in the world Dark but God hurt, no longer willing to fight with the master, his heart, for a time like ten thousand horses galloping, blood boiling, shaking hands gently to touch the bright blade. A slight sound, like the long silent sword, responded to him in determining whether he could become the master of the sword. Unfortunately, he did not get the inner sense of identity, as if the three swords only raised their eyelids because they saw the light again, but they were not happy because of his touch! If he was Jiao Yuanshan ten years later, he would certainly give up the three knives. Unfortunately, he was not. So he was full of possessiveness. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 380 He thought to himself, "although I can''t get that recognition, no matter what, I have it now. In the future, I will make these three knives belong to me and brand them with the brand of Jiao Yuanshan!" He focused on the three knives in front of him, but didn''t notice Kang An''s mouth. "Ha ha, it seems that my Dao is transferred correctly, but I''m afraid that the friend who sent me Dao will misunderstand my mind..." Jiao Yuanshan was not stupid, but he was dazzled by the glory he got. However, he still recognized the words. He raised his head and squinted, "brother Kang''s words..." "Well It''s also my fault. I don''t understand this Dao, but after receiving this gift, I feel that I have buried it in my hand. Go back and brush my friend''s face. Brother Jiao, you love this Dao so much. Kang An will send this Dao to you even if he tries to offend that friend! " During the conversation, Kang An sighed in embarrassment, which made Jiao Yuanshan unable to tell what he meant. He hastily said, "brother Kang, you and I work together in Wangyefu. Everything depends on your care. Today, you don''t hesitate to give up love. If there is anything, you can say it. As long as Jiao can do it, you will do your best!" Kang An''s eyes brightened and he laughed, "look at what you said, it''s my elder brother who gives you something. It''s just for you to help me. If you don''t talk about it between brothers, you''ll be happy. I''ll go to my friend''s place, you elder brother Kang..." What he said was that he was weak when he said the last sentence. Jiao Yuanshan also heard what he said. "Brother Kang, I think that your friend gave you such a precious gift. I''m afraid that he wants to entrust you with something?" "Well Don''t mention it, brother Jiao. He will do it himself... " He waved his hand and said no, but his eyes were full of expectation. Jiao Yuanshan''s sex is also strange. He has never been willing to owe anyone anything. Now he feels that he owes a lot to Kang An. He hastily says, "Oh, brother Kang, don''t be wordy. Just tell me what it is." Kang An took a sip of tea and said casually: "in fact, it''s nothing. I just want you to have a private match with the master of zuiyue building. If you win, in addition to the three knives here, the boss of zuiyue building will give you 100 taels of gold to comfort you!" "What if you lose?" "Ha ha, brother Jiao, look at what you say. You have no reason to lose. Even if you lose, the boss of zuiyue building will only be satisfied with your eyes. It''s just hard for you, brother!" Then kang''an stopped. He just looked at him and listened to his opinions. Jiao Yuanshan took a sip of tea. "Brother Kang, I''m afraid it''s not that simple, is it?" "Hahaha, yes, brother Jiao is really a smart man. In fact, it''s nothing. Zuiyue building is a time-honored brand in Beijing. They just want to win the title of kitchen king in the formal competition, so they want you to compete in private first. If brother Jiao wins, you will know your skills in the future. Even if you lose in the competition That''s another reason, so I hope you can lose to the master of zuiyuelou in the formal competition. It''s also a way to discount... " After that, Jiao Yuanshan slapped the table angrily and said, "hum, this is slandering the game. I can''t do such despicable things!" Kang''an came up to him and said, "Oh, I knew it was embarrassing for you. It''s all my brother''s fault. I told you to come to this muddy water..." Jiao Yuanshan glared at kang''an fiercely, then narrowed his eyes, "I''m afraid it''s all your brother''s arrangement. To make this Tianfei dragon knife, I just want to take the bait..." Kang''an was also angry. He stood up and lowered his head, but his face was red. "This is because the owner of zuiyue building asked me to say something nice in front of the Lord, which would not damage the reputation of his restaurant. I gave you this Dao only when I saw that you really love the kitchen. How can you slander my intentions like this? It''s up to you whether you want this Dao or not, even if you don''t want it I won''t take it back. Don''t throw it away. Anyway, it''s useless for me to keep it! " Then he left Jiao Yuanshan stood there in a daze. The three Tianfei dragon knives in front of him were shining like snow, and he began to hesitate Jiao Yuanshan, who lives there, can''t see Kang An''s fierce eyes at the moment. "Hum, I''ll pay you a fine. We''ll see..." Jiao Yuanshan went back to his room and still looked at the three Tianfei dragon knives. His heart was full of thoughts. The wick was soaked in oil, and the fire in the room darkened. But he didn''t notice it. Suddenly, he pushed the door open and went out without hesitation. Kang''an''s room is bright, and there is still water burning on the stove. He is waiting for the water to boil to make tea. His face is light, and the corners of his mouth are slightly cocked up. He seems to enjoy his acquaintance at the moment. The sound of approaching footsteps comes from his ears, and his face is more and more smiling. Dong Dong two door rings, Kang An asks immediately: "who, so late?" "It''s me, Jiao Yuanshan!" Outside the house is Jiao Yuanshan, who comes out of the house in a hurry. He knocks outside kang''an''s house in a low voice.When the door opened, kang''an was surprised and asked, "what can brother Jiao do for me at this late hour?" "Brother Kang, take a step to talk!" Jiao Yuanshan''s dignified face was obviously due to his decision after a fierce struggle in his heart. After hearing what he said, Kang An hurriedly led him into the house. When he closed the door, Kang An''s imperceptible smile disappeared into the night Or to the final duel, the final two were Jiao Yuanshan and Ouyang Guan, see the final pasted on the name, Jiao Yuanshan helpless shake his head, "it seems that I and zuiyue building is inevitable..." That night, he remembered every word he said to kang''an: "brother Kang, you value me so much. Is Yuanshan a person who doesn''t know what to do? I''ve thought about what you said for a long time. My brother''s friendship with my brother will never fail you when he understands it. So I came up with a way to break it down! " "Oh, what''s that?" Kang An picks eyebrow to ask a way. "I can only say that I will do my best in the competition and never relax. If I win, then I will choose to leave quietly. The title of kitchen king will be zuiyuelou in the end. In this way, the competition will not contain moisture, and your friend''s goal has finally been achieved, don''t you think?" Kang An''s cheek muscles trembled a few times, and then he burst out laughing, "er Ha ha ha Well, your idea is so good, I''ll do as you say... " Jiao Yuanshan looked at the audience around him and felt a trace of regret. "Even if I win, today''s gold silk apron won''t belong to me. If I really answer that sentence, getting it means losing it!" Jiao Yuanshan looked at the opposite standing Ouyang Guan slightly gestured salute, two people in a gong after the start of the final cut tension! Today, Jiao Yuanshan is different. When he steps on the stove, he is like riding a horse standing in front of thousands of troops. He squints his eyes and scans the ingredients on the next table. A perfect dish forms a self-confident smile in his heart and climbs to the corner of his mouth. With a wave of his hand, the box covered with black velvet appears on the chopping board. Suddenly, it opens, and a cold white light appears in all eyes who see the box When the power flashed by, my heart would think of the highest and most holy Goddess Peak under the sky. The pure white light suddenly brightened the heart. The purity revealed by it made people feel holy. Yes, the box was the Tianfei dragon sword that kang''an gave him that day! The audience who knew the goods all took a deep breath, not to mention the origin. From the appearance alone, the three knives were not vulgar. Although Jiao Yuanshan was staring at the ingredients on the chopping board, he still felt the sigh from the heart of the people, and he couldn''t help feeling the air. He took out a knife shaped like a half moon and pointed it at a fish with a palm wide. When he went in, he wrapped the fish''s body with a white cloth, leaving only the red blood stains on the cloth. But he just changed the position of the knife on the fish''s body, waiting for him to open the white cloth. Everyone was surprised. On the white cloth, the fish bone was on one side, and the fish body was on the other side. Then he used a knife with a finger thick on the back, and the blade was thicker than other knives. It felt strange, but he just went back and forth on the fish bone a few times. When he poured the fish bone into the soup, the bone was like salt that melted in water. Just then, he cut the flexible fish bone It''s powdered! Finally, he took out another knife, which was as thin as a cicada''s wing and swayed like a flying butterfly, which made his sword technique more beautiful and elegant. Each knife fell quickly and accurately, and drew a strange arc in the air. It was obvious that he was watching the knife cut from the fish, but he could not see the blade. The audience who watched carefully felt very strange. At the next moment, when Jiao Yuanshan picked up the fish that had been stripped of its bones, the fish on it stretched out like scales. People watching the game were very pleased with the uncanny craftsmanship. Jiao Yuanshan was also excited about the different achievements and experiences that the knife had brought him. At this time, kang''an came over with some food materials that he needed for the next step. "Brother Yuanshan, I forgot to tell you something last time. I don''t know if it''s too late to tell you now." Jiao Yuanshan suddenly felt that his back was cold, and his heart could not help beating a few beats, "this man, how can you say this at the moment?" Without waiting for him to speak, kang''an went straight on, "in fact, there are three knives on your hand. It''s nothing. If you don''t get killed, you will be in a coma for three days!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 381 Kang An''s voice suddenly became very cold, very cold, the original action like flowing water, he suddenly stopped, thinking about what Kang An said. "This dish is for the king to taste. If the king is unconscious after eating it Then I will die... " Jiao Yuanshan is dying of regret at the moment. He hates that he was hurt by a greedy word. Now looking back on what kang''an did, at the beginning, it was a trap designed by him, waiting for him to jump in, but he was so stupid that he dug his own grave. "Originally, you planned everything in it. If I agreed that day, the knife would disappear. If I didn''t agree, you would force me out of the competition in this way..." Kang An''s small eyes were bright and generous, but with a smile on his face, he lowered his voice and replied, "now you understand Ha ha, master Jiao, you''d better take care of yourself... " The tea on the table was already cold. Recalling this, Jiao Yuanshan held his head with regret, "Oh, it''s all my greed..." Let cloud elder brother change his cup of cold tea, help him change a cup of hot tea, eager to know the end of the impatient said: "God, at that time the situation is so complex, how do you deal with?" Jiao Yuanshan shook his head and drank a cup of tea. "It doesn''t matter what to deal with. You know, the kitchen utensils are mine. There was Lord Kang in the judgment on that day. But privately, I still know that the emperor next to Lord Kang is Dajin. I can''t cook any dishes. The unfinished works won''t be eaten by the judges. In case of emergency, I can''t give you a reasonable reason to quit Then I hurt my hand and quit the competition secretly... " "Hurt your hand?" He took a breath and glanced at his hand unconsciously. Sure enough, his right hand seemed weak and unnatural Although her eyes can''t see clearly, her eyes at the moment show fear and inconceivability. It''s obvious that what Jiao Yuanshan did during the competition caused a great shock to her heart. "To ruin your own life as a cook? Is this your last choice? " There was an undisguised reproach in her words. Jiao Yuanshan looked up at her and did not answer her question. There was no expression on his face. Then he dropped his eyes and said, "the game has come to a critical moment. On the table, everyone put the hot spots on me. Even King Kang believed in me. Under the table, there was a gambling game set up by the people in the underworld. According to the Convention, they were very happy I was also informed in advance that I would give a part of the total income to me, but the premise was that I won. I knew that I could not offend these people, and I didn''t have to offend them if I had the money. Although I despised such a practice, I accepted it. That is to say, at that time, if I found any reason to quit the competition, even if the Kangwang people didn''t investigate, the underworld people would not let me go Because I know that they bet heavily on me, and they will pay a lot of money for my withdrawal, so the only way for me at that time was to hurt my hand by accident! " Cloud elder brother is very feeling of looking at him, "your this method is also not the method of the method, at that time of situation, you also had to do that." "But you hurt your hand and gave up the game. Do you think you can face your heart?" There is a trace of disdain in the voice, very light, but can not hide. "Hahaha, brother, I was absolutely not crazy about cooking at that time, but at the last moment I understood a truth." "What''s the point?" She couldn''t really see where she was sitting, but her eyes were a little confused. "At that time, I thought that even if I died, I would have to make the last delicious food happily. But when I saw the proud smile in kang''an''s eyes, I hesitated. Why should I become his victim? It''s not too late for you to take revenge for ten years, so why should I lose my life so easily, and let him be at ease? What''s more, as long as I keep my life, one day, I will stand up again in this competition field and take back my lost land So, I gave up the self-esteem that a chef should have and lived in the present What he said for a long time made me unable to say a word, but my heart was full of thoughts. Countless pictures that had been forgotten by me came like a tide. I held the kitchen knife for the first time, watched the oil in the pot jump happily for the first time, and also gave out a pleasant song From the love of delicious food to the satisfaction of making delicious food step by step, they are all learning and innovating delicious food. In addition to their crazy love for cooking, they also have their own feelings about life. In fact, these things do not leave a crucial thing - respect for life! Looking back on what she had just heard about Jiao Yuanshan''s self destruction, she despised him, but now she has no sense of contempt for him. On the contrary, her heart is full of respect. Only because he is willing to give up self-esteem for his own ideal, and he is strong enough to live, so that one day she can find what she has lost. Thinking of this, she suddenly feels that she is full of pride Sweat, hand unconsciously looking for Yun Liqian''s hand, want to get a steadfast from him, fortunately with the feeling, she soon touched the hand with thin cocoon, warm and thick. "What''s the matter? Why are your hands so cold? " He asked in surprise. Her other hand trembled and took up the tea. She took a mouthful of it and breathed out. The look of her eyes changed suddenly, as if the haze at the bottom of her eyes had been dispelled by the sun."I just can''t see clearly with my eyes. I just don''t have the feeling of taste. I want to escape quietly. Compared with you, I''m insulting the kitchen which has been regarded as life since I was a child!" In the face of the sudden change, Yun Liqian still can''t accept it. He looks at her in surprise. Holding her left hand, he unconsciously increases his strength. This sound is his hanging heart finally landing! And Jiao Yuanshan stroked his beard with satisfaction, "I really didn''t read you wrong. What I said to you today is not in vain. I hope you can always remember what you said today in the future. Don''t insult our sacred kitchen by doing anything!" Wait for him to talk, he made let and cloud Liqian are unexpected things, get up and leave. Yun Liqian was very puzzled. He quickly got up and held him, "master Jiao, are you going like this?" Although you can''t see it, you can hear Brother Yun say that Jiao Yuanshan is leaving. He is even more worried. He quickly gets up and follows the place where Jiao Yuanshan''s voice comes from. He bumps his knee on the rigid wooden stool and trips. If Brother Yun doesn''t hold her around his waist, she may have a nose bump besides her eyes. Holding her brother Yun, for the first time, he looked at her fragile skin from a close distance, such as the peeled litchi, tender as if to drip sweet juice. Deep in his eyes, he had been calm and tough since he was a child. His red lips gently opened and trembled slightly. I don''t know whether it was because of the pain of his knee or the fear of Jiao Yuanshan''s leaving. The faint fragrance seemed to haunt him Between your nose. "Well Cough... " Two people''s posture, is really, especially cloud elder brother eyes that wipe thick concentration, let Jiao Yuanshan frown pretend to cough. Li Yun released his hand and hastened to say to you Be careful... " But she didn''t know all about it. What she was afraid of was that Jiao Yuanshan had gone. Now Jiao Yuanshan seemed like a lighthouse of the sea to her. She suddenly found her way. How could she miss him? She knelt down on the ground with a sound of Dong. She said firmly but prayingly, "master Jiao, please help me!" Jiao Yuanshan helped her up, "now I am a useless person, how can I help you?" After listening to Jiao Yuanshan''s words, Yun Liqian''s good feelings for him disappeared immediately, even with disdain, but his dissatisfaction was silent. "After saying so much, it''s just valuable for him, but now he''s so hypocritical. Why?" Like him, he was silent and bowed his head to meditate For a long time, she raised her head, eyes release a dazzling light, "conditions, you open! I''ll do it for you! " Jiao Yuanshan helped her up, this time no longer refuse, "well, with your words, I won''t let you lose the game." On one side, Yun Liqian picked the corner of his mouth, "there is no free banquet in the world..." With his words, her heart also brightened a lot, now she understands a truth, to survive in the world, we must understand the law of survival, there is a distance between ideal and reality, but as long as we master the route to go, then the ideal will become a reality, and before we also want to be clear, to help you, then we must first have value, now her value is very important Can help Jiao Yuanshan! "What''s your condition?" "There is only one, that is, you can find a way to enter King Kang''s house and help me inquire about kang''an!" Remembering that kang''an framed him, he couldn''t help gnashing his teeth! "Deal!" Thinking of herself, even though she had survived, she was more confident about the unknown future. Yun Liqian looked dim. "There are many crises in King Kang''s mansion. If I stop her, can she still stand up?" Secretly shaking his head, full of melancholy, "now we have to see what tricks Jiao Yuanshan has to let him return to the game!" Although her eyes couldn''t see clearly, her eyes showed panic at the moment. It''s obvious that what Jiao Yuanshan did during the competition caused a great shock to her heart. "To ruin your own life as a cook? Is this your last choice? " There was an undisguised reproach in her words. Jiao Yuanshan raised his eyebrows and looked at her, but did not answer her question. There was no expression on his face. Then he lowered his eyes and said, "the game has come to a critical moment, on the table, " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 382 Everyone put the hot spot of winning the championship on me. Even Kang Wang was full of confidence in me. Under the stage was a gambling game set up by the people in the underworld. According to the Convention, they also informed me in advance and would give me a part of the total income, but the premise was that I won. I knew that I could not offend these people, and I didn''t have to offend them if I had the money to take them, although I despised such a practice But I accepted it. That is to say, at that time, if I found any reason to quit the competition, even if the Kangwang people didn''t pursue it, the underworld people would not let me go, because I knew that they had bet heavily on me, and they would lose a lot of money when I quit, so the only way for me at that time was to "accidentally" hurt my hand! " Cloud elder brother is very feeling of looking at him, "your this method is also not the method of the method, at that time of situation, you also had to do that." "But you hurt your hand and gave up the game. Do you think you can face your heart?" There is a trace of disdain in the voice, very light, but can not hide. "Hahaha, brother, I was crazy about cooking at that time, and I would never be oppressed by you, but at the last moment, I understood a truth." "What''s the point?" She couldn''t really see where she was sitting, but her eyes were a little confused. "At that time, I thought that even if I died, I would have to make the last delicious food happily. But when I saw the proud smile in Kang An''s eyes, I hesitated. Why should I become his victim? It''s not too late for you to take revenge for ten years, so why should I lose my life so easily, and let him be at ease? What''s more, as long as I keep my life, one day, I will stand up again in this competition field and take back my lost land So, I gave up the self-esteem that a chef should have, and I was born now. " His words made me unable to say a word for a long time, but my heart was full of thoughts. Countless pictures that had been forgotten by me came like a tide, holding the kitchen knife for the first time, watching the oil in the pot jump happily for the first time, and singing sweetly From the love of food to the satisfaction of making food, we are learning and innovating food. In addition to the crazy love of cooking, we also have our own perception of life. In fact, these things do not leave a vital thing, the respect for life! Looking back on what she had just heard about Jiao Yuanshan''s self destruction, she despised him. But now, she has no sense of contempt for him. On the contrary, her heart is full of respect. Only because he is willing to give up self-esteem for his ideal, and is strong enough to live, so that one day she can find her lost land. Thinking of this, she suddenly feels that she is sweating all over , hand unconsciously looking for Yun Liqian''s hand, want to get a solid from him, fortunately, with the feeling that she soon touched the hand with thin cocoon, warm and thick. "What''s the matter? Why are your hands so cold? " He asked in surprise. Her other hand trembled and took up the tea. She took a mouthful of it and breathed out. The look of her eyes changed suddenly, as if the haze at the bottom of her eyes had been dispelled by the sun. "I just can''t see clearly with my eyes. I just don''t have the feeling of taste. I want to escape quietly. Compared with you, I''m insulting the kitchen which has been regarded as life since I was a child!" In the face of the sudden change, Yun Liqian still couldn''t accept it. He looked at her in surprise, holding her left hand and unconsciously increased her strength This is his hanging voice. And Jiao Yuanshan stroked his beard with satisfaction, "I really didn''t read you wrong. What I said to you today is not in vain. I hope you can always remember what you said today in the future. Don''t insult our sacred kitchen by doing anything!" Wait for him to talk, he made let and cloud Liqian are unexpected things, get up and leave. Yun Liqian was very puzzled. He quickly got up and held him, "master Jiao, are you going like this?" Although you can''t see it, you can hear Brother Yun say that Jiao Yuanshan is leaving. He is even more worried. He quickly gets up and follows the place where Jiao Yuanshan''s voice comes from. He bumps his knee on the rigid wooden stool and trips. If Brother Yun doesn''t hold her around his waist, she may have a nose bump besides her eyes. Holding her brother Yun, for the first time, he looked at her fragile skin from a close distance, such as the peeled litchi, tender as if to drip sweet juice. Deep in his eyes, he had been calm and tough since he was a child. His red lips gently opened and trembled slightly. I don''t know whether it was because of the pain of his knee or the fear of Jiao Yuanshan''s leaving. The faint fragrance seemed to haunt him Between your nose. "Well Cough... " Two people''s posture, is really unexpected, especially cloud brother eyes that wipe thick concentration, let Jiao Yuanshan frown pretend to cough. Li Yun released his hand and hastened to say to you Be careful... " But she didn''t know all about it. What she was afraid of was that Jiao Yuanshan had gone. Now Jiao Yuanshan seemed like a lighthouse of the sea to her. She suddenly found her way. How could she miss him. She knelt down on the ground with a sound of Dong. She said firmly but prayingly, "master Jiao, please help me!"Jiao Yuanshan helped her up, "now I am a useless person, how can I help you?" After listening to Jiao Yuanshan''s words, Yun Liqian''s good feelings for him disappeared immediately, even with disdain, but his dissatisfaction was silent. "After saying so much, it''s just valuable for him, but now he''s so hypocritical. Why?" Like him, he was silent and bowed his head to meditate For a long time, she raised her head, eyes release a dazzling light, "conditions, you open! I''ll do it for you! " Jiao Yuanshan helped her up, this time no longer refuse, "well, with your words, I won''t let you lose the game." On one side, Yun Liqian picked the corner of his mouth, "there is no free banquet in the world..." With his words, her heart also brightened a lot, now she understands a truth, to survive in the world, we must understand the law of survival, there is a distance between ideal and reality, but as long as we master the route to go, then the ideal will become a reality, and before we also want to be clear, to help you, then we must first have value, now her value is very important Can help Jiao Yuanshan! "What''s your condition?" "There is only one, that is, you can find a way to enter King Kang''s house and help me inquire about kang''an!" Remembering that kang''an framed him, he couldn''t help gnashing his teeth! "Deal!" Thinking of herself, even though she had survived, she was more confident about the unknown future. Yun Liqian looked dim. "There are many crises in King Kang''s mansion. If I stop her, can she still stand up?" Secretly shaking his head, full of melancholy, "now we have to see what tricks Jiao Yuanshan has to let him return to the game!" When Yun Liqian was still hesitating about whether he should stop her, he saw that he grabbed her wrist, and whether he could see it or not, his eyes tightly locked her. "Have you ever thought that if you agree to my request, it means that you have to have something to do with the royal family, even with the royal family. The danger is self-evident. You should consider it clearly!" I feel the blood boiling in my body with my self-confidence. At this moment, listening to his dignified tone, I think of what I am about to face, but my heart is not flustered. On the contrary, it is pure and clear, without the slightest fear. She straightened her back with a heavy tone and didn''t flinch at all. "Although she''s just a small role, I''ve never done anything to frighten the world, but I''m absolutely committed. Don''t worry, I''ll know what I''m going to face when I promise you. I''ve thought about it clearly, and now I''ll ask Master Jiao to guide me through this difficulty!" After hearing what they said, Yun Liqian was shocked, "this is nothing more than to continue to push him to the top of the storm. No one can predict the danger he will face in the future." Now he suddenly regretted it. He thought that he should have stopped it before he agreed. Now looking at the firmness of his eyes, he knew that it was useless even if he said more. With a smile, Jiao Yuanshan released his hand and twisted his beard, "ha ha Are you still out of the gate? " She also smiles quietly and shakes her head slightly. "No, now, I''m just thinking about how to prepare for the competition, but now I can''t see my eyes and taste my tongue. How can I solve this problem?" With a mysterious smile, Jiao Yuanshan repeatedly chewed the words, "eyes can''t see, tongue can''t taste..." He laughed, and then shook his head. He looked very strange, and let Yun Liqian see that he couldn''t understand. "Master Jiao, this is..." He looked up at xiayun Liqian, and then looked at "what do you think is a chef''s bounden duty?" Without thinking, he said, "it''s cooking for people to eat." Jiao Yuanshan patted the table, "well said! No matter how skillful you are, you are always cooking for others Knowing that he never said this by accident, he was busy thinking about the mystery of his words, "kitchen, cooking..." "Tell me, who are the dishes for?" "Diners "Who is that dish for?" "Diner!" The two people''s questions and answers brightened their hearts and patted their brows, "yes, I''m just making vegetable fields, not eating them. Why do I care so much about whether I can see and taste them But... " Before she could tell, Jiao Yuanshan said, "but if you can''t see, you can''t make vegetables. If you can''t taste, you can''t judge the taste of vegetables." "Well, master Jiao, in the final analysis, this is the problem." Her eyes were full of expectation and anxiety. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 383 Jiao Yuanshan sighed, "Alas In order to hold the kitchen knife again, you can promise to help me regardless of safety, but you forget the initial feeling in your heart. " She was puzzled and frowned, "what''s it like?" He took a sip of tea and said, "you, after all, are young. It''s always too superficial to look at problems. Even if you are crazy about cooking, you forget to enjoy it!" Jiao Yuanshan''s words were even more confusing. She said respectfully, "please give me some advice." When I was half a year old, I was humble. "Didn''t you draw number 34?" "Well, when I got this number, everyone said it was a cursed number, but now I''m interested in the sentence." "Ha ha, it''s three or four, colorless, unintentional, hopeless, turning into smoke? Is that a sentence? " Jiao Yuanshan nodded, "what do you mean?" When he said this, the dim and silent bottom of his eyes floated up. Yun Liqian saw everything in his eyes. Suddenly, he thought that Jiao Yuanshan might really be able to help, and the future road was doomed to be no longer ordinary. Jiao Yuanshan shook his head, his face added a little helplessness, and his old voice became more hoarse. "When I hurt my hand, I saw the warmth and coldness of human feelings. That sentence came from my feelings. The so-called" three four "is actually that later generations mistakenly read the two words" Fa Si ". It means that no matter what kind of food I cook or what kind of tools I use, I have to think carefully before I use it OK, colorless, that is, not affected by the world, not impetuous in the face of fame and wealth, not depressed in the face of failure, this is what a chef must have, we are people who dance with food, and food is God''s power for everyone to live, if we are influenced by the secular noise, then ultimately our food will become a tool of success, and we will abandon the honor of being a chef Yao, this no phase, attention, means that our heart should not leave the food we have done, but to erase the brilliance of every dish and depict more beautiful food with heart! It''s a feeling that only one can experience when he is in despair. Remember this feeling, and turn himself into a wisp of smoke into the breath of all things on the earth. It''s called the realm of selflessness. A chef with tianfeilong Dao must reach the realm of selflessness. Only in this way can he be qualified to be recognized by that Dao! " His words, like to understand, but many do not understand the place, no focus of the eyes become a little confused, she is quietly thinking about every word he said. And Jiao Yuanshan looked at his face at the moment. If he thought about it, his heart suddenly brightened, and he sighed: "I really didn''t see the wrong person. She will certainly cross the barrier she set up!" The teahouse they choose is near the end of the street. It''s quiet, but from time to time, they still hear the cry of the peddler. With a sound, they feel very far away, but the words are clear But this voice from time to time, but let people''s heart more clear, more able to think, suddenly, my eyes suddenly a bright, stand up. Thinking of Jiao Yuanshan bowing, "master Jiao, although you said you would only help me if you wanted to do something for you, I''m afraid you''ll benefit from your words all your life. You''re right. We are cooks, cookers, not eaters. We have to do every dish with our heart. However, we have forgotten the feeling of cooking with our heart, but actually we have the skill In retrospect, I am really ashamed At the moment, Jiao Yuanshan''s dusty face suddenly becomes shiny. If you look at him carefully, he looks like a tramp. He is a wise man hiding in the noise! He twirled his beard and said with a satisfied smile, "you have a red heart. I''m not wrong. Ha ha ha..." After laughing, he stroked his stomach and shook the corner of his mouth playfully. "Hey, I''m hungry now, and I don''t know what my brother can do!" Although her eyes still can''t see clearly, her heart is bright. In a trance, she feels that she is looking at the world with her heart. Yun Liqian beside her is like a red glow of the sunset, warm and dazzling. Jiao Yuanshan''s cunning like an old urchin also makes her smile. She shows her white teeth, scratches her head and says with a simple smile: "ha ha, I''ll do it, I''ll do it ¡­¡± Before going out, the feeling of cheerfulness and modesty for Ruoyun is the unknown The next knock, but sister immediately ran forward to open the door, a look to see the face, stunned, rubbed his eyes, determined to stand in front of is, her eyes once red, fierce forward tightly embrace her, "you have no conscience, don''t come back also want to give a word, that day is to listen to the shop man said you were taken away by brother cloud..." Kejie yelled in her ear. Although she was blaming her, her voice was choking more and more. Her cheek was on Kejie''s shoulder and she felt so warm. Kejie''s full of blame made her glad that she didn''t leave them. Her voice said softly: "I''m back..." In the heart is feeling from can elder sister of that sisterhood, a pair of soft small hand held her hand, she raised her head, smile, "is small four''s hand?"As soon as she said this, she felt the shaking of her hand. Then she heard the voice of Lao San. Lao San looked at Xia Yun Liqian and quickly called her brother, "brother, I''m Lao San, don''t you see?" Following the voice, he squatted down and stroked the third man''s shoulder. Thinking that Jiao Yuanshan was also around him, he quickly claimed that he was his elder brother. "My elder brother is not invisible, but his eyesight is not good!" But she was shocked, "what''s the matter with you?" She followed her voice and raised her head. Facing Ke Jie, she said with a faint smile, "it''s OK. It will be OK in a few days..." But the elder sister looked at Xiang Yun Li Qian and frowned, "Brother Yun, what''s going on?" After that, she noticed that Yun Liqian and Jiao Yuanshan were standing behind him. Before Yun Liqian could answer, she pointed to Jiao Yuanshan who felt different from usual and said, "what''s the matter with him?" Yun Liqian looked at her face and didn''t know how to start with her. He was hesitating and heard: "where''s little four? Why don''t you see Xiao Si? " Third is very anxious to shake her arm, "small four sick I have a bad cough... " Feel brain burst, think of small four that thin, think of small four every day at home looking forward to their home like, her heart suddenly a pain, "two days ago is still good, how suddenly sick?" But after listening to her question, she cried. It seemed that she had been suppressing it for a long time. At the moment, it finally broke out. The tears ran down her cheeks, and her eyes were red like the peach in March. "That day we waited for you all the time, but you didn''t come back. At night, we all slept. Xiao Si quietly sat by the door. She was afraid that you would come back, and no one would open the door for you. As a result, she caught a cold..." "Xiao Si, my Xiao Si, why are you so stupid..." Distressed tears like the broken line of the bead, it fell down, choked with "quick, take me to see small four!" Entering the room, she fumbled and stroked Xiao Si''s forehead, which was so hot that she trembled all over. At this time, Xiao Si suddenly coughed, and tried to cough, as if she would exhaust all her strength, trying to cough up the turbid matter in her lungs. The thin and thin body was curled up in a ball, weak and powerless. She groped for Xiao Si''s body all the way, and her heart ached every inch. "Silly child, how can you, why don''t you cherish yourself..." "Xiao Si is waiting for you to come back..." Comatose small four is still talking, still thinking about her back, think of their own thought to leave them, she was ashamed to face the moment of small four, she is even more ashamed! Xiao Si''s startling cough pulls her back from regret and guilt, and suddenly realizes that she should find a doctor for Xiao Si immediately. "Did you find a doctor for Xiao Si?" Third, like a little adult, he stood by the bed. "Well, I''ve looked for it. The doctor said it''s an old disease caused by wind and cold. If I want to cure it, it''s more troublesome. Fourth, I''ve drunk the medicine prescribed by the doctor. He said that I''ll sweat first, and then I''ll take the medicine to stop coughing when the fever subsides. She held on to Xiao Si''s skinny hand, as if to give her strength. "When will she get rid of her fever?" But elder sister wiped tears with her hand and said helplessly: "she is too weak. She has covered so many quilts, but she hasn''t sweated for a long time..." Third hand tightly held her, "brother, help my sister, please..." In the heart secretly sighs, "fortunately I did not go, if I chose to escape, then how should I face them in the future?" She turned to Jiao Yuanshan and said, "master Jiao, your kindness will be remembered by all generations." "No need to say more, save this little girl first..." Retracted in the quilt, hugged Xiao Si tightly, "what are you doing?" "Cover her sweat with my temperature!" But sister shook her head and said, "no, I''ve tried this method..." In the heart clapped a, "that how should be good?" When everyone was very anxious, Yun Liqian said, "steam it!" After hearing this, they all exclaimed, "with steam?" "Well, yes, steam. This is the way that my master once taught me to dispel evil and poison. Pour water into the big pot, place a wooden grid on it, control the firepower, let the water not boil, but let out hot gas, and keep on. During this period, inject internal force into the water, and use the steam to inject internal force into the body through the patient''s sweat hair, so as to force out evil and poison If you use this method, Xiao Si must be able to sweat, I can give Xiao Si internal power, but it will be difficult to control the fire. To keep the water temperature all the time, the fire can''t be big and can''t be put out! Which one of you will www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 384 But the elder sister anxiously scratched her head, "it can''t be big, it can''t be small, it can''t be put out, what should we do?" Just when she was worried, she saw the mysterious Jiao Yuanshan with a smiling face and said to him, "what are you laughing at Jiao Yuanshan shook his head slightly, "don''t panic, you ask him about the fire!" After that, he pointed to his heart and was also surprised. To tell the truth, if it was in the past, it would be no problem for her to master such a fire. But at the moment, her eyes could not see clearly. If she was burning firewood with incoherent movements, the fire would be easy to go out. If the water temperature could not be maintained, it would be a threat to Xiao Si''s life. So as soon as Brother Yun finished speaking, she said She was silent. In the end, she had no confidence in herself! But the elder sister shakes down, still hesitating, the tone is firm, "who are you? You are the one who was not depressed when we couldn''t sell a bowl of noodles on the street, but now, when Xiao Si is in danger, you have to be timid to hesitate! " "Timid! Am I timid? I used to be a fearless spring city. Now why do I start to be indecisive and become cowardly? " She asked herself over and over again. Yun Liqian whispered a sentence in her ear, and heard a slap on her forehead, "what can I do? Brother Yun, you hurry to prepare, we will sweat for Xiao Si now!" Looking at the sudden change, but sister quietly asked Yun Liqian, "what did you just say to her?" Yun Liqian shrugged a smile, I said: "is your master''s board to beat you timid?" But my sister scratched her head in confusion Jiao Yuanshan calmly sat on the bamboo chair, his mouth slightly up, looking at the busy figure of the crowd, he said in a soft voice: "this is God''s will, so that you can get back your self-confidence, get back the feeling of passing away, ha ha, save my business, and then it depends on your heart!" When everything was ready, she waited for the fire to start. She squatted, with the fire folded in her hand. After listening to Yun Liqian''s method, she knew that once the fire started and there was heat in the fumigation cage, she couldn''t make any mistakes. She couldn''t miss the fire. In order to start the fire, she already felt the cold sweat on her back. In her mind, Xiao Si was waiting for her at the door, Heart is like a soft knife barrel, good pain! He gritted his teeth and lit the stove with a fire fold. She vaguely saw the flame fluttering like clouds, and added the firewood to the side. With one hand, she grabbed the bellows and slowly pulled the handle of the bellows. She said, "Brother Yun, please start after half a pillar of incense. You don''t have to worry about me. Xiao Si will please give it to you." Without any hesitation, Yun Liqian is busy sitting and adjusting his breath, ready to inject internal power into the water. But his elder sister is helping Xiao Si, waiting for the opportunity. To tell you the truth, she has no bottom in her heart. The light feather like little four in her arms is holding her heart. Looking at the dignified face, she dare not give up. Slowly but forcefully pull the bellows, at the moment she tried to make herself calm, but always can not feel the fire dancing, feel the fire is coming, but I can not judge the best time, my heart is a little anxious, just stretch the brow and wrinkle up, she was afraid, afraid of their mistakes caused by irreparable mistakes, and at this time Wait, a voice came from behind. "Forget your eyes, remember how you used to feel about the fire, forget yourself, and integrate yourself with the fire." Jiao Yuanshan stopped after saying that, and did not explain much, just sat and watched quietly. His words seemed like a lighthouse of the sea, which made her confused and flustered heart suddenly clear. She pulled the bellows more slowly, but the weight was the same. She also closed her eyes and felt that there was no light, but her mood was extremely clear. She felt that she had become very light, as if she were rising. Gradually, the darkness around her changed into a fiery red land. On the contrary, it was as gentle as catkins, warm as blood. Suddenly, she saw the dancing flames, like gently caressing the bottom of the pot, leaving the amazing warmth Rou, starting from the bottom of the pot, spreads around like water waves, slowly rippling to the whole pot body, and after feeling the warmth of the excitement, the water also responds to the gentle rolling, sweating and water mist rising everywhere A thought, "it''s time she picked up the fire from the bottom of the stove and licked it like a small fire on the ground With a cry, she woke up with a shocked face. But because what she just saw was so amazing, she didn''t expect that the fire would burn according to her wishes, so she was lost. Sober but elder sister busy carefully put small four naked on the smoked cage, and at this moment cloud Liqian also slowly injected internal power into the water Everything is going on in silence. The only thing she can hear is the sound of the water. The water doesn''t open completely. It just keeps emitting heat after being heated. She dances with the fire of the furnace with her eyes closed tightly. She is carefully adjusting the temperature and the degree of water heating. Everything is silent, because her heart has loveThe exciting scene happened. Xiao Si''s forehead and whole body began to exude sweat, which was very fine. However, it was able to pull out the poison of wind evil in her body. However, because of the tension, her fist loosened, and she kept tears, and said softly: "Xiao Si, our Xiao Si has been saved..." There is not a star in the dark blue sky, let alone the bright moon, but looking up at the sky is infinite emotion, "the naked eye can let me see everything on the surface, but also confused my audio-visual, but the heart can see more clearly, let me understand more clearly," my little four, it is not so much sister who saved you as you saved my sister. " Yun Liqian quietly walked behind him and looked at the petite figure. Suddenly, he didn''t feel as thin as his memory. Looking back at himself, "if I am like her, can I stand up like her?" Night wind blowing, unconsciously taut the collar, behind him, took off his robe, for her put on, light grass fragrance with lotus fresh, once surrounded her whole, she was so stunned for a moment, but soon it stretched eyebrows, eyes smile, shallow dimples, full of indomitable tenacity, "ha ha, I said you incense, you still Don''t admit it. I smell it again. " "Well I said no... " "Yi, do you want to hide between us? Don''t worry, I won''t tell your elder martial sister! " Although she could not see him, she still spoke to the source of the voice, which made him feel the same as before. Her teasing made him feel a little flustered. He was in a trance when he thought of his elder martial sister''s warm smile. In order to cover up his embarrassment, he knocked her on the shoulder, "I think you are itchy, and you said last time that you had already thought about the dishes for the second round? The day after tomorrow is the match. Why don''t you prepare for it? " He rubbed his shoulder in pain and made him think that he was really heavy handed. Yun Liqian asked anxiously: "is it my heavy handed?" She lowered her head, but her face was cunning. She felt that he was near. She quickly raised her head and clattered his forehead with her head. Yun Liqian covered his chin, but his eyes were smiling, pretending to be fierce, "if you cheat, you won''t be afraid that I will deal with you?" "Ha ha, no, you didn''t clean me up before, and now I''m a patient..." Then he turned and walked towards the house with his impression. Looking at her back as she left, Yun Liqian said to himself that he was surprised. After burning a fire for Xiao Si just now, there was no difference between walking and doing things. He even doubted whether his eyes had recovered At night, Guiyuan still only wind, quiet strange. There was no expression on Yu Wujun''s face. He knelt on one knee, bowed his head and said nothing. The man who stood in front of him for a long time was the man in black. I can''t see clearly with my face covered, but I can see a pair of apricot eyes with spring water under the gentle willow eyebrows. I''m afraid that the peach blossom of ten thousand years and the lake water of one thousand years are just like this. Even the light fine lines in the corner of my eyes are another style. But the insidious of her eyes destroyed all this. She turned around and had a different style of cold boiling, such as orchid falling, sitting on the ebony chair. Her white and slender fingers were painted with bright Cardan, and her finely manicured nails slid over the rigid sandalwood armrest, then clenched into a fist. Yu Wujun felt the pride and anger from her! "You killed the boss of zuiyue building for a small kitchen!" He did not speak, just quietly kneeling, her eyes locked him, like the Persian cat squinted, "you come here!" He walked silently and lowered his head. The languid smile on his face had already disappeared. What was left was the sculptural beauty and the profundity from the underworld. She clapped her hand on his chest. Poof - the red blood mist was blowing in the air. He wiped the blood stains from the corner of his mouth and said, "thank you, master, don''t kill me!" The man in black snorted coldly, "you''re a wonderful move in my hand. If you do this, if you expose your identity, I''ve been working hard for so many years, isn''t it in vain?" "You have to do it!" The man in Black got up and passed him. He looked straight ahead. His eyes were as calm as a pool. When he passed him, he said, "is she your sweetheart?" He was stunned. At the next moment, he put his sword against his neck, and his action was neat without any stagnation, which made the man in black have no time to stop. "If she''s in any danger, I''ll destroy you!" When she first saw him with a sword, her eyes flashed with anxiety, but then there was a burst of anger at any time "are you threatening our palace?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 385 His hand moved slightly, and the sword body immediately slipped a little blood red They held each other''s eyes. At last, the man in black took a deep breath, "OK I promise you, but you have to get rid of that man as soon as possible Looking at her disappearing in the night outside the door, Yu Wujun saw that she was lonely and helpless. She came over and wiped the blood from his neck. Looking at the sandalwood chair, Yu Wujun said, "I heard that she liked black sandalwood!" Broken silent, continue to help him deal with the wound Yongan City in Japan is bustling. The second round of the kitchen King competition is finally coming. The competition venue is Tiantan Pavilion, which is not far from the imperial palace. This is the place for the second round and final of each kitchen King competition. The competition has not yet started, but the atmosphere is very strange. It''s not because of nervousness, but what happened before that. One thing is that master mingyuexuan with the number of 34 was poisoned and his eyes became blind. The other thing is that manager Jin Xiangrui, who once had a competition with master mingyuexuan, was killed strangely. What''s more, the boss of zuiyue building also disappeared. These things seem to be nothing Contact, but discerning, but it is able to see the one or two. "I think there is master mingyuexuan on the list. Isn''t he blind?" "Well, although the boss of zuiyue building is missing, master Antan, who represents zuiyue building, is also here. These two people are hot this year..." "Yes, the master of mingyuelou drew the 34th number that day. The cursed number. I didn''t expect that he could come to the semi-finals!" "It''s said that the shopkeeper of Jin Xiangrui went to compete with the master. That night, the shopkeeper died in the shop. It''s said that the man who had to deal with the case couldn''t help vomiting..." Before the competition, people who watch the competition are idle and bored, and they are looking for topics to pass the time. Many of them come to cheer for other restaurant masters, but more people are looking for the master of zuiyue restaurant. So far, one of the four restaurants has been eliminated, and the remaining three are the most popular ones are mingyuexuandi and Antan of zuiyue restaurant. There is a saying that the 34th is cursed. All the people who are interested in this competition in the capital have heard that saying, but many people feel that he can break that saying after watching the passing chopper coming. When they learn about his poisoning, they all shake their heads and sigh, but they don''t want to see the old name of the competition list today. This is before the competition Also set off a small field. Outside the competition, the head was shaking, but inside the foyer, he was sitting quietly on a wooden bench. Zhang Manfu looked at his eyes with some worry, and was almost blind. He was worried "You Are you all right? " Pick eyebrow that complexion seem to be two eyes have no problem, "how? Elder brother Zhang hasn''t seen you for a few days, so I have no confidence? " Zhang Manfu waved his hand, "no, no, I''m thinking about your eyes now..." He hesitated and didn''t know what words to use. As he was searching, he said with a smile, "yes, I can''t see with my eyes. It''s not that there''s something wrong with my brain. Don''t worry..." What she said made Zhang man Fu dumbfounded and swallowed his saliva, "er It is true that It makes sense, but But... " In the face of still so calm, he suddenly felt like scratching his head. To tell the truth, it''s very important for mingyuexuan to come to this step now, either to be famous, or to stop from now on. He also has feelings for mingyuexuan. In the past, he didn''t have the slightest doubt in the face of health, but now it makes him nervous. "Brother Zhang, I don''t have to worry about people. Since I have the courage to go out and continue to compete, I will not be afraid any more?" "This..." He felt her words like a sharp blade, across his cheek, some pain, but felt the domineering from the body, let him swallow what he was going to say. "Brother Zhang, I only want to ask you one question. Are you ready for the materials I said?" In front of him, Zhang Manfu felt different from before. He felt a sense of oppression. His hesitation disappeared immediately. He even felt the sharpness of his eyes. He took a deep breath and said, "everything is at your command. I''m ready for all those things!" "Are you ready for this?" Looking back, Zhang Manfu saw that Yu Wujun came over with a yellow ancient fragrant Satin Robe in his hand. On the satin, there were small bridges made of silk and tobacco, and the river flowing like water. Even Zhang Manfu felt that the robe was noble and elegant. After listening to his voice, he didn''t look back, just laughed, "ha ha, I thought you were missing!" He came up to her and handed her his robe. "It''s going to disappear. I''m not going to find you a decent dress." The sleek and cool fabric made her feel very familiar. Since her heart came to experience everything, her mind became clear and sensitive. The feeling of the fabric made her suddenly think of that day. The ancient brocade seen on the street, the misty weeping willows, are reflected on the poetic bridge across it. The gentle water waves, and the startling face that made her heart beat that day, all appear in her mind. She took the robe, accidentally touched his fingertips, the cold touch, let her heart tremble, cold as ice, but also so, she shook his hand, "how cold hands?"He laughed lazily and slowly pulled back the hand that held her hand. "I''ll help you to be nervous, then I''ll sweat..." She put the robe on her cheek. The fabric was as delicate as a baby. There was a faint smell on it, with the aftertaste of osmanthus, and mixed with the strong fragrance of nocturnal fragrance, but it remained on it superficially. "It''s the antique satin I saw last time?" "Well, you still feel comfortable in this robe" "why?" "Only you deserve this..." Without any expectation, the heartstrings banged. The music from the heart, like the flute once heard, was slow and ethereal. The heart beat speeded up secretly, and the cheeks were red "Well, if I put it on, you won''t be disappointed in this game..." He took up the white belt and tied it for her. His action was gentle and attentive. The corner of his mouth was always rippling with a smile. There was no mask like laziness, but only a smile from the heart. Some things, even if he did not say, she also knew, when she sorted out mingyuexuan heard that Wang Fugui was killed, zuiyue Lou Jiang mingmao missing things, detailed will yuwujun disappeared these days things together, everything has been clear, some words needless to say, his vibration is to thank him! Looking back at the palpitation when I first saw her when I was young, looking back on all the way, he always stood behind her with the indolence that would never be wiped away, quietly helping her and protecting her. If he was not moved, it would be merciless But now, she has to face a match with herself, so she can''t think much about it! Slightly shaking her head, she turned and gave him a smile, which he could not forget all his life. It was like the white orange blossom, fresh and elegant, delicate and far away, but the faint one was more memorable. Seeing the unintentional tenderness in the corner of the eye could remove all the evil in the world. Elegant figure left yuwujun, she walked steadily to the field. With the sound of a gong, the noise on the field disappeared, followed by everyone can feel the fierce, every master began to skillfully wear apron, the game began. When all the other masters moved, she stood still in front of the chopping board. Her slender fingers stroked the black wooden box and opened it carefully. A pure light flashed like snow. For a moment, kang''an, who used to be mediocre in the stand, widened her eyes and heart. "This Didn''t that guy destroy that year? " There was no one to answer his question. At this time, he put all his attention on him. When she touched the three tianfeilong knives, she felt relaxed and comfortable. The smile appeared like a reunion with her best friend who had been separated for many years. Happiness occupied the whole heart. She whispered, "I''m going to start. Are you ready?" The audience in the stands, seeing her performance at the moment, mostly felt that something was wrong with her. "It seems that the master is really poisoned. I don''t think she is blind, but her brain is broken..." But it seems that she didn''t hear the voices around her. She slowly closed her eyes, took a deep breath, vomited out slowly, and then covered her eyes with a piece of cloth. There was another uproar in the stands "Isn''t he blind?" "Blind and blindfolded?" "Is there something wrong with your brain?" "Can you cook with your eyes covered?" For a moment, all kinds of conjectures and doubts poured in from all directions. Zhang Manfu was sweating anxiously and said bitterly, "what is he going to do?" At this time, I heard: "brother Zhang hands me the pickled things!" But she took out a few pieces of chicken meat, like a piece of white meat stained with pink. The chicken breast, gently pressed with ten fingers, felt the bullet that had never been destroyed, and gratefully said: "brother Zhang, you really worked hard for this chicken breast!" "Where, what do I do compared to what you do? Zhang Manfu said it, but he thought back to the time when he just returned to mingyuexuan. At that time, he told everyone that he couldn''t see clearly and didn''t wait for everyone to comfort him. However, he told him to ask him to marinate the pearl chicken breast carefully with special marinade, and told him to take it out and hang it every half an hour to let it soak in the texture juice The color faded. For two days, he didn''t even close his eyes for this sentence, and he didn''t find someone to replace it. Everything was done by himself. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 386 But he didn''t feel hard. On the contrary, he knew that he suffered more than he did. From the meat quality of the chicken breast, he could get a glimpse of one or two. First, it was the breast meat of the guinea fowl, which was precious. It didn''t mean that he could buy it if he had silver. Moreover, a chicken had three pieces of breast meat, that is to say, three of those chickens were used. Second, the Pearl Chickens live in the mountains and fields. They are smart and not easy to catch. However, the chicken breast given by Guanzhi does not have any blood. That means that chickens are not being hunted. They should die of bleeding without any consciousness. This shows the efforts they have made. He was still thinking about it, but he was rubbed by Kunyu, "master, look!" He looked at it, and saw that his left hand picked up a piece of chicken breast, and his right hand took out a handle from the wooden box, which was very similar to the shape of her emeiyue knife, but it was several sizes larger. She took a deep breath of the meat near her nose, and gently stirred up the corner of her mouth, "well, it''s just pickled!" It was one of Tianfei dragon''s swords. The large-sized Emei sword turned in a circle in her seemingly delicate hand. The sharp blade made a sound of breaking the air. Zhang Manfu was shocked to hear the sound of the sword. "This knife is so sharp, can he control it?" There was no need to answer this question. I told him that although my eyes were closed, it was as if I had eyes on my hand, turning the blade cleanly and neatly to cut the chicken breast into thin pieces. What was amazing was that when the blade touched the chicken breast, she would shake the blade cleanly, and I didn''t know whether it was careless or intentional ¡£ When several pieces of chicken breast meat were sliced, her left hand tilted and overlapped those slices together neatly. She put down the large Emei knife and took out a Tianfei dragon knife as thin as a cicada wing. She saw that her wrist seemed boneless. She could draw a circle around her wrist while cutting the meat slice. Under the knife, there were many pieces of meat of different sizes, which were not like petals It''s not for the sake of good-looking pictures, but what she wants to do can only be done with this Dao technique. However, she doesn''t know that once her Dao technique is used, a pair of clear and wise eyes in the corner of the stand will be watching her all the time. At the moment, she felt as if there was a picture in her mind. She clearly knew the direction of each grain of the chicken breast meat, and used the corresponding knife technique. The snow light was so amazing that many people couldn''t believe it. They rubbed their eyes and said, "is he really blindfolded?" "Yes, why do you have eyes on your hands?" When the knife stopped, there were large and small meat petals on the cutting board. However, although her knife technique was wonderful, she just cut chicken slices. According to the method of chicken slices, it was nothing more than frying, frying and frying But all these make the dishes seem monotonous, and the topic is natural. What is she going to do? Looking at Antan in zuiyue tower, the sword technique is no weaker. The flowing clouds and flowing water have no stagnant water. The carving is a piece of tofu, white water. People can''t see what he carved. People are also anxiously waiting for his surprise. The masters of other restaurants are dancing with the sound of swords. The atmosphere of the whole competition is dignified, but the audience is watching it with a thrilling spirit. Who said that the swords can only be seen in the martial arts competition? The swordsmanship used in the kitchen King competition is not inferior at all. Without stopping, I thought of what Jiao Yuanshan had said to him, "don''t forget the characteristics of the ingredients used in every dish, and don''t forget that she first smashed it quickly and accurately, and then piled it up in small pieces. What''s strange is that her forehead exuded fine sweat because of her force, but when she fell the knife, she couldn''t hear the sound on the chopping board, let alone see it The shaking of other things on the chopping board is really amazing! The water in the pot began to roll. She spread out the sliced muscle and pressed it with her knife. Only half of the sliced meat was left. She lifted the beef gauze on the cutting board with her eyebrow knife. Yes, the beef looked like a red gauze. I don''t know how to turn it. The gauze like beef was stuffed into the crevice of the sliced meat. It turned out that her Dragonfly skimmed the water just now was for the sake of cooking Make a crack in the meat. When everything was ready, she put the chicken slices stuffed with meat gauze in bamboo strips into the rolling thick soup. The color of the soup was very strange. It wasn''t the white broth, but it was a little red, and she couldn''t smell half a bit of meat. It was obvious that the soup was cooked with vegetables. She just put the chicken slices in the soup and quickly salvaged them. Zhang Manfu behind him was not idle at this time. He quickly brought up a copper pot. It seemed that there was a wooden lattice in the pot, but it was very strange. The lattice was covered with a square white curtain. He could only see the heat coming out of it, but outsiders could not see what was inside. She kept putting in the chicken slices, but she didn''t know what she was doing. When all the meat slices were put in, she closed the curtain again. Although people couldn''t peep at them, they vaguely smelled the fragrance of lotus blossom, but it seemed to be mixed with the fragrance of orchid in the valley. Everyone wondered, "what on earth is she going to do?" After the sound of the Gong, the time of the competition came, and all the masters stopped. Before the sound of the Gong, they took out the wooden lattice which was covered with the curtain from the pot, and the steam like fog overflowed from the curtain. For a moment, but all the audience around could smell a natural smell, which was as fresh as the first ray of sunshine in the morning. Closing their eyes, it seemed that they could feel it By the crystal dew dripping from the face.The strange curtain, the incomprehensible fragrance, and the uncanny craftsmanship of the knife all strongly attracted everyone''s attention. Almost all the audience turned their eyes to her, waiting and looking forward to it. All the masters in the competition carefully presented their delicacies to the judges, which made Kang Wang and other pedestrians taste them one by one. The 34th of Kang Wang was ranked in the first place, while an Tan in zuiyue building was two ahead of her. She was also careful to hold the dishes toward the judges, but when she came to the fork, she was worried. The noisy voice could not judge the direction of the rostrum by the voice. Suddenly, she was keen to catch the familiar taste, and her heart was suddenly relieved. The lotus fragrance mixed with grass fragrance was exactly the unique flavor of Yun Liqian, and the familiar taste made her feel happy Li yinuan recalled what he said to her before the match. "You always say that I''m fumigated. Can you tell if I''m in a crowded place?" "Nonsense, how could I have come up with this dish if it wasn''t for your fragrant smell?" "Well, when you present the dishes, just follow the taste, and I''ll be sitting next to the judges. At that time, you can walk to the judges without guidance..." Thinking of this, she pursed a smile at the source of the fragrance, bent her eyes, and Yun Liqian''s heart suddenly jumped, and her heart suddenly shook, "beautiful smile..." The judges tasted the delicacies one by one. After trying the first few dishes, Kang Wang''s face was a smile. He felt that the dishes were really good. When he tasted the dishes of zuiyue Lou Antan, his sight stopped. I saw that the dish was made of an iceberg carved with ice. There was a thin layer of snow on the iceberg. On the snow was red plum blossoms in full bloom. The cold air around was misty, as if we had arrived at a crystal world of ice and snow. "What''s the name?" "Huiwangye, this is a small plum blossom carved with good tofu, with red plum jam mixed with royal jelly, the base is an iceberg carved with ice stored in the cellar, and the snow on the mountain is paved with tofu brain This dish is called "stepping on snow and looking for plum." The king of Kang nodded, "well, your dish seems to be natural, but you don''t know the taste..." After that, he carefully twisted a red plum and put it into his mouth. The strong fragrance of flowers immediately spread out in his mouth. The sour taste of red plum mixed with the sweet smell of royal jelly. The instant cold passed through his throat directly to his heart and lungs, which made people feel like being in the ice and snow. The refreshing cold faded the common disturbance of the dust, "good, good, good!" He even said three good words, patted an Tan''s shoulder, "zuiyue Lou really deserves its reputation!" After tasting what Natan made, the other two dishes were much worse in appearance and taste, and King Kang didn''t frown, just a faint smile every time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 387 When he came to her, he looked at her confidently. "I heard that your eyes were poisoned, but today it seems that it''s a rumor?" Xunsheng raised his head, couldn''t see the eyes in front of him clearly, but he met King Kang accurately. "If you go back to the Lord, I hurt my eyes by eating something carelessly, but it''s no longer serious. Thank you for your concern!" At the moment, she took off her apron. She was wearing a brocade robe and showed a different style. Even King Kang secretly praised her: "this kind of style is more charming than women, but she looks a little more handsome. No wonder so many women in the market fall in love with him..." I can''t help feeling a little more good for her. It''s no wonder that King Kang likes her more, but all people like beautiful things. The masters of this restaurant are either old or fat. They are as beautiful as jade carving, handsome and charming. Not to mention women, even men will be moved when they see them. You can only feel the light and see the admiration of King Kang. You can touch the curtain with both hands, and you can see that the silver vessel is just like the lotus in midsummer. On the lotus is a blooming lotus and a budding bud. Before you taste it, the overflowing fragrance spreads. He looked at the moist petals, pure white and soft pink, pointed and asked, "what is it made of?" "Is the choice of the pearl chicken breast meat as petals, and the chopped beef clip in its, so it will reveal the pink!" "What about the lotus in this room?" With a smile, he said to King Kang: "this lotus is carved from a baby fist sized pumpkin. Then he wrapped the fish in the belly and made it into a lotus inlaid in the pumpkin. He just covered it with a curtain for steaming. He was afraid that the green color of the pumpkin skin would fade. Now it''s time to take it out. Please have a taste of it!" The king of Kang was surprised and said, "you''ve thought of this. Shifu is really a genius..." After that, he took a petal and tasted it carefully. The smooth touch made him not feel that it was chicken, and the beef mixed with it was more delicate. Ruohua meat, salty chicken, and tender beef blended together to create a gorgeous experience, and the taste was even more amazing, such as a flash in the pan, followed by a pumpkin accidentally contaminated The green and astringent fragrance, however, seems to carry the fragrance of lotus. It spreads around in the mouth. The whole person seems to be standing in the whole lotus pond, just like the breeze in the early morning of summer. It''s refreshing He was conquered by the rare taste in the world. He never thought that the meat could be so elegant and fresh. He looked at the lotus in full bloom and said, "is this really made of chicken and beef?" Before waiting for an answer, he said with a smile: "you see what I''m asking. I just saw you make it with a knife!" Bow a smile, in the heart that dignified finally disappeared, backlog in the heart of the stone finally fell to the ground, "cloud elder brother, no king, I did it!" "How to eat this lotus seed?" Asked King Kang. Speechless, busy will tear off a petal on the bone, inclined to flow out from inside if the crystal like juice, thick, bright. "What is this?" "This is the lotus root juice, dried powder, mixed with orchid honey and boiling water to make lotus root powder, which is used to make the dip for eating lotus." After that, he sliced the lotus seed made of pumpkin and handed it to Kang Wang. I saw that there was steamed pumpkin meat mixed with lotus seed paste wrapped in fish maw. It looked like the light orange lotus root slices. King Kang took a piece of it, stained it with the material and took a bite. I''m afraid I can never forget the softness and greasiness between my teeth. The sweet beauty with orchid fragrance was left on the tip of my tongue. The smooth fish maw was wrapped with fine sand like lotus seed paste, which could be distinguished There are two different kinds of sweetness, and the tender and smooth tranquility of the fish belly is reflected on the tip of the tongue one by one. "sure enough, you get the fish by fishing, so that the fish won''t be hurt when catching, and the fish belly won''t leave a trace of bloody taste. This dish is made by nature. It''s ingenious. It''s new, strange, ingenious and beautiful. How exquisite are you Come up with such delicacies... " He said, busy to other judges said: "to a bad, I will admit defeat!" That''s what it says Wang Ye, how can you admit defeat? Other people''s hearts are clapping. Isn''t it obvious that you want to win? But after the public tried, there was no doubt or helplessness on his face. The only thing left was the admiration for his cooking skills. The result of the competition is no longer important. The important thing is that she has finally defeated herself. Although the competition is not over yet, she has already won herself back. At this time, King Kang said to a person behind her: "Lin Haitao, come and have a try, too!" "Yes, Lord!" Brain like lightning across, how familiar with the voice, just a few words, but let when stunned, voice some trembling asked: "are you crazy?" After the sound of the Gong, the time of the competition came, and all the competitors stopped. Before the sound of the Gong, they took out the wooden lattice which was covered with the curtain from the pot, and the steam like fog overflowed from the curtain. For a moment, but all the audience around could smell a natural smell, which was as fresh as the first ray of sunshine in the morning. Closing their eyes, it seemed that they could feel it By the crystal dew dripping from the face.The strange curtain, the subtle fragrance, and the uncanny craftsmanship all strongly attracted everyone''s attention. Almost all the audience turned their eyes to her, waiting and looking forward to her. All the masters in the competition carefully presented their delicacies to the judges, which made Kang Wang and other pedestrians taste them one by one. The 34th of Kang Wang was ranked in the first place, while an Tan in zuiyue building was two ahead of her. She was also careful to hold the dishes toward the judges, but when she came to the fork, she was worried. The noisy voice could not judge the direction of the rostrum by the voice. Suddenly, she was keen to catch the familiar taste, and her heart was suddenly relieved. The lotus fragrance mixed with grass fragrance was exactly the unique flavor of Yun Liqian, and the familiar taste made her feel happy Li yinuan recalled what he said to her before the match. "You always say that I''m fumigated. Can you tell if I''m in a crowded place?" "Nonsense, how could I have come up with this dish if it wasn''t for your fragrant smell?" "Well, when you present the dishes, just follow the taste, and I''ll be sitting next to the judges. At that time, you can walk to the judges without guidance..." Thinking of this, she pursed a smile at the source of the fragrance, bent her eyes, and Yun Liqian''s heart suddenly jumped, and her heart suddenly shook, "what a beautiful smile..." The judges tasted the delicacies one by one. After trying the first few dishes, Kang Wang had a smile on his face and felt that the dishes were really good. When he tasted the dishes from zuiyue Lou Antan, his eyes stopped the dish was made of an iceberg carved with ice. There was a thin layer of snow on the iceberg, and the snow was covered with snow The red plum blossoms are in full bloom, and the cold air around them is misty, just like a crystal world of ice and snow. "What''s the name?" "Huiwangye, this is a small plum blossom carved with good tofu, with red plum jam mixed with royal jelly, the base is an iceberg carved with ice stored in the cellar, and the snow on the mountain is paved with tofu brain This dish is called "stepping on snow and looking for plum" the king of Kang nodded, "well, your dish seems to fit the natural meaning, but you don''t know the taste..." After that, he carefully twisted a red plum and put it into his mouth. The strong fragrance of flowers immediately spread out in his mouth. The sour taste of red plum mixed with the sweet smell of royal jelly. The instant cold passed through his throat directly to his heart and lungs, which made people feel like being in the ice and snow. The refreshing cold faded the common disturbance of the dust, "good, good, good!" He even said three good words, patted an Tan''s shoulder, "zuiyue Lou really deserves its reputation!" After tasting what Natan made, the other two dishes were much worse in appearance and taste, and King Kang didn''t frown, just a faint smile every time. When he came to her, he looked at her confidently. "I heard that your eyes were poisoned, but today it seems that it''s a rumor?" Xunsheng raised his head, couldn''t see the eyes in front of him clearly, but he met King Kang accurately. "If you go back to the Lord, I hurt my eyes by eating something carelessly, but it''s no longer serious. Thank you for your concern!" At the moment, she took off her apron. She was wearing a brocade robe and showed a different style. Even King Kang secretly praised her: "this kind of style is more charming than women, but she looks a little more handsome. No wonder so many women in the market fall in love with him..." I can''t help feeling a little more good for her. It''s no wonder that King Kang likes her more, but all people like beautiful things. The masters of this restaurant are either old or fat. They are as beautiful as jade carving, handsome and charming. Not to mention women, even men will be moved when they see them. You can see the admiration of King Kang''s look. You can touch the curtain with both hands, and you can see that the silver vessel is just like the lotus in midsummer. On the lotus is a blooming lotus and a budding bud. Before you taste it, the overflowing fragrance spreads. He looked at the moist petals, pure white and soft pink, pointed and asked, "what is it made of?" "Is the choice of the pearl chicken breast meat as petals, and the chopped beef clip in its, so it will reveal the pink!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 388 "What about the lotus in this room?" With a smile, he said to King Kang: "this lotus is carved from a baby fist sized pumpkin. Then he wrapped the fish in the belly and made it into a lotus inlaid in the pumpkin. He just covered it with a curtain for steaming. He was afraid that the green color of the pumpkin skin would fade. Now it''s time to take it out. Please have a taste of it!" The king of Kang was surprised and said, "you''ve thought of this. Shifu is really a genius..." After that, he took a petal and tasted it carefully. The smooth touch made him not feel that it was chicken, and the beef mixed with it was more delicate. Ruohua meat, salty chicken, and tender beef blended together to create a gorgeous experience, and the taste was even more amazing, such as a flash in the pan, followed by a pumpkin accidentally contaminated The green and astringent fragrance, however, seems to carry the fragrance of lotus. It spreads around in the mouth. The whole person seems to be standing in the whole lotus pond, just like the breeze in the early morning of summer. It''s refreshing He was conquered by the rare taste in the world. He never thought that the meat could be so elegant and fresh. He looked at the lotus in full bloom and said, "is this really made of chicken and beef?" Before waiting for an answer, he said with a smile: "you see what I''m asking. I just saw you make it with a knife!" Bow a smile, in the heart that dignified finally disappeared, backlog in the heart of the stone finally fell to the ground, "cloud elder brother, no king, I did it!" "How to eat this lotus seed?" Asked King Kang. Speechless, busy will tear off a petal on the bone, inclined to flow out from inside if the crystal like juice, thick, bright. "What is this?" "This is a powder made from lotus root juice and dried in the sun, mixed with lotus root powder mixed with orchid honey and boiling water. It''s used as a dip for eating lotus seeds. After that, he sliced the lotus seed made of pumpkin and handed it to Kang Wang. I saw that there was steamed pumpkin meat mixed with lotus seed paste wrapped in fish maw. It looked like the light orange lotus root slices. King Kang took a piece of it, stained it with the material and took a bite. I''m afraid I can never forget the softness and greasiness between my teeth. The sweet beauty with orchid fragrance was left on the tip of my tongue. The smooth fish maw was wrapped with fine sand like lotus seed paste, which could be distinguished There are two kinds of sweetness, and the tenderness and smoothness of the fish belly are reflected on the tip of the tongue. "Sure enough, you get the fish by fishing, so that the fish won''t be hurt when catching, and the fish won''t leave a trace of bloody taste. This dish is made by nature. It''s ingenious. It''s new, strange, ingenious and beautiful. How clever are you to think of such delicacies..." He said, busy to other judges said: "to a bad, I will admit defeat!" That''s what it says Wang Ye, how can you admit defeat? Other people''s hearts are clapping. Isn''t it obvious that you want to win? But after the public tried, there was no doubt or helplessness on his face. The only thing left was the admiration for his cooking skills. The result of the competition is no longer important. The important thing is that she has finally defeated herself. Although the competition is not over yet, she has already won herself back. At this time, King Kang said to a person behind her: "Lin Haitao, come and have a try, too!" "Yes, Lord!" Brain like lightning across, how familiar with the voice, just a few words, but let when stunned, voice some trembling asked: "are you crazy?" At the moment, her heart is like overturning a Chinese medicine bottle. At the beginning, he left her alone in the capital, but she still can''t resent him. Even her eyes can''t see clearly. When she loses her sense of taste, she subconsciously wants to stay in the capital and wait for him to come to him. At the moment, she even listens here To the familiar voice. At the moment, her heart is like overturning a Chinese medicine bottle. At the beginning, he left her alone in the capital, but she still can''t resent him. Even her eyes can''t see clearly. When she loses her sense of taste, she subconsciously wants to stay in the capital and wait for him to come to him. At the moment, she even listens here To the familiar voice. In front of her eyes, there was only a piece of bright air, like the air around her suddenly condensed after she asked that sentence, everything was still, only she was anxiously waiting for the other party''s answer. "Master, you are mistaken!" Her heart seems to be pounded, empty and painful, and her face is full of disappointment. At the moment, she hopes that she can see clearly, whether the person in front of her is him or not, but she is afraid that she can see clearly. She is afraid that this person is him, and he deliberately pretends not to know her. This feeling makes her feel afraid. Fortunately, he says that she has recognized the wrong person. She hesitated so much, her face returned to the genial smile, "Oh, yeah, ha ha, sorry, my eyesight is not good, I can''t see clearly, just hear your voice, I feel like a friend of mine." King Kang was surprised to hear that she had poor eyesight. "You mean you can''t see clearly from the beginning of the game to now?""Well, yes, at present, the remaining poison has not been extracted from the body, so I can''t see it clearly. I can only see the light." Her words moved King Kang and the judges around her, and they all cast surprised eyes at her. "Since you can''t see what''s in front of you, how did you cook just now? I see you move at one go, no half of the stagnation, where half of the eyesight inconvenience like ah "Ha ha, King Kang flattered me. In fact, when I couldn''t see clearly at the beginning, I wanted to give up. It was just an elder who woke me up frustrated." The sword eyebrow of King Kang gently picked, "Oh, how did your elder wake you up?" He smiles and shakes his head. It''s just a trivial matter, and it''s not worth mentioning. Now let''s invite the Lord and the judges to continue to judge. When the Lord is interested, I''ll talk to him slowly. " Just now, an idea formed in her heart. She promised to help Jiao Yuanshan. If she wanted to investigate kang''an''s evil activities, she had to win the trust of the Lord. Otherwise, even if she found kang''an''s collusion with zuiyuelou and the matter of framing Jiao Yuanshan, she couldn''t find anyone to make the decision. So she deliberately started this, thinking that she could communicate with him The relationship between them is closer. "Today Kangzhong felt anxious to see what they were saying. They were too busy to listen to what they were saying Before he could speak, the judges around him began to flatter him. "The LORD says where he''s gone. It''s because he has a deep knowledge of food that he loves the house and the house, and he also cares for the master..." King Kang was also very happy to say: "it''s up to you. It''s nice to say that I''m a gourmet. If my mother and empress are still here, I''ll poke my head and say that I''m a greedy king. Ha ha..." I''m afraid there are few such amiable people and princes in the world. No wonder they have such a good reputation among the people. When I was thinking about it, I heard King Kang ask, "Haitao, what do you think of this master''s dish?" "Very good!" "Ha ha ha, you are really a rare talent, master, if you can be said well by Gu Yi." "Thank you She bowed her head, but suddenly felt Youdao''s hot eyes swept her cheek "Haitao, let''s go down and taste it!" "Yes, adoptive father!" Originally, she didn''t pay attention to the incident, but when Lin Haitao followed King Kang and passed by her, she caught a light smell of smoke in the air. It was the familiar smell of grass and the smell of empty mountains and new rain. Her heart suddenly trembled, and countless voices roared in her heart, "this is him, this is his land, and it''s impossible for a person to have a sound like him, Is the taste so similar? " Surging with emotion, she reached out her hand to hold him, but hesitated. When she finally reached out, her fingertip only touched the cold and smooth corner of her clothes, and slipped past her fingertip without nostalgia Very cold feeling, even the heart is cold, stood in a daze, unable to think, unable to speak, heart that wipe lost even more profound than the day he left without saying goodbye She didn''t care about the result of the competition. When Yun Liqian told her that she had entered the finals with the master zuiyue Lou, she was not at all happy. Her eyes were so dark that Yun Liqian couldn''t figure it out. "You''re one step away from being the chef king of Beijing. Aren''t you happy?" She was still thinking about the voice and the familiar taste. She didn''t hear Yun Liqian''s question until he shook her shoulder. "Ah, what did you say?" Habitually, she poked her forehead without taboo, "I really want to see what you think all day long. Don''t you know that you have passed the semi-finals? When Lord Kang decides the final title of the competition, you will compete with Antan in zuiyue tower. " She still seems to have no intention, "Oh, really..." "Aren''t you happy? Are you confident in the final "Well Happy, I should be happy, today I won my own But just now... " "What''s the matter?" Looking at such an abnormal her, he worried about the attack of residual poison in her body, and quickly and nervously wiped her forehead to pulse her. "No fever, the pulse is the same as last time. What''s wrong with you?" She brushed away his hand, "no," and then she was a little excited, "Brother Yun, it seems that I just met Jueyi. "The monk who helped you in the temple? Where? Did I see that? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 389 "I just heard him call King Kang his adoptive father! My adoptive father is an orphan, and I don''t know him "Did you ask him?" The loss of her eyes made people feel that they couldn''t help comforting him, but he didn''t know how to comfort him. "I asked. He said he wasn''t..." "Well You can''t see clearly now. Since people say no, don''t think about it. Let''s go back! " "Well, you can take me back!" Just about to leave, she stopped again, "do you see Yugong?" "No!" Hearing Yu Wujun''s name, he worried for her when he faced the unknown. This person, he used all kinds of methods, but he couldn''t find out everything about him. After silence, he decided to remind her. "I don''t think you should have much to do with Yu Wujun!" She raised her eyebrows. "Why?" He didn''t know how to answer the question. It''s wonderful to think about himself. Although it''s for the sake of good, Yu Wujun has always been secretly helping. Although his identity is mysterious, at present, he doesn''t cause any danger to us. Although he couldn''t see clearly, there was still a trace of anger in his eyes at the moment. He was very helpless, "er It''s nothing, but we don''t know much about him. In this world, we have to be defensive! " "Well, you''re right. I know you''re worried about me, but Yu Gong and his Duan won''t do anything to hurt me. What''s more, do I have any use value for him?" In the face of his reminder, she felt a little funny. "Well It''s my worry... " Two people no longer talk, he took her away from the game, but there was a strange feeling in his heart, maybe he was too sensitive, or his eyes could not see things, but the mood became unusually bright, in short, she felt that when he said that he was crazy, it was like avoiding something, and the pace of taking her out of the game was also a little hasty, like hiding something "what''s wrong with this little girl? Is there any misunderstanding between him and Wu Jun? " She had some doubts. Yun Liqian took her home in a carriage. As soon as he entered the door, he heard Xiao Si chuckling, "it''s my sister back!" In the elder sister several people know that Yun Liqian found his daughter behind, the third and fourth at home also called her sister, which also shows that they also accepted Yun Liqian, think that day he did not hesitate to spend internal power for the fourth to dispel cold and wet moved the younger sister and brother a few! Following the voice, she squatted down, rubbed her hair habitually, and said with a smile, "how did you come out today? It''s windy outside. Go back to the house as soon as you can Xiao Si hugged her arm and said, "well, Xiao Si is waiting for her sister to come back In addition to the cough of the old disease, Xiao Si''s life is no longer in danger, which is also the reason why she can rest assured of the game today. Now she holds Xiao Si''s thin hand and walks into the warm and familiar home. She thinks it''s very good! As soon as she entered the room, she smelled a delicate fragrance of tea. She jokingly said, "ha ha, but my sister is so elegant today that she has to make her own tea!" Even though she knew she couldn''t see clearly, but she still gave her a white look, "you don''t want to think about it. I did this meticulous work? This is the tea Lao San made for you She was a little surprised. "Can the third man make tea? Isn''t there no tea at home? " But elder sister explained: "this little girl is very interested in you. Even my elder sister is jealous. In order to learn how to make tea, he has been following Pei Ming, who is specially responsible for making tea, in mingyuexuan every day recently. He also takes the initiative to help others wash the tea sets. No, Pei Ming gave him the tea and he saved it. He said it was specially left for you. Knowing that you are going to compete today, he made it specially for you to come back! ¡± the third is very shy and comes over with a cup of tea. "This is what I learned from brother Pei of mingyuexuan. He says that my sister likes tea very much!" Her eyes were moist. The old man, who was always like a little adult, was very mature and distressed. Recalling that he was on guard against her from the beginning to now making tea for her, she was so moved that she held him in her arms. "Well, thank you, old man. Your tea is the most fragrant tea in the world!" Old three whispered in her ear: "as long as the poison in my sister''s body can be removed, old three is willing to do anything. I put some Rhubarb in this tea. According to the doctor, this is the place for detoxification..." "Well How can you have rhubarb The third old man scratched his head and said, "that''s the money I earned from helping Aunt Wang wash clothes next door. I bought some. I heard the doctor say that it can detoxify..." After listening to Lao San''s words, she didn''t laugh or cry. This little doctor said that rhubarb is the medicine of clearing fire and detoxifying, which can detoxify hundreds of poisons. But the problem is, this poison is not that one! "Well Good old three, your heart elder sister took It''s just The third man asked nervously, "just what? Is it my sister who doesn''t like Lao San''s tea? The old man made it again... " He turned around and was about to make tea again. She grabbed him and couldn''t bear to see his loss. Even if she couldn''t see his eyes, she didn''t want to think about it in her heart. She bit her teeth and said, "well, it''s nothing. It''s just that old three should pay attention to making tea and be careful of scalding!""Well, the third one wrote down that my sister had a hard competition today. My sister drank tea!" "Old three..." "Thank you, third brother. I''ll take it now." She interrupted Yun Liqian''s reminding, and didn''t want to brush Lao San''s kindness. She shook her head slightly at him, indicating that he would drink a little rhubarb. This elder sister is illiterate. Of course, she doesn''t know that she has to have diarrhea after drinking rhubarb water. So when she looks at Lao San, she is very pleased with the change of attitude. Seeing that he took the tea and drank it, he wiped the corner of his mouth and said, "the tea made by our third brother is really the most fragrant tea. My sister likes it!" "Well, after that, Lao San would make more tea for his sister..." "Remember not to use rhubarb next time!" "Why?" The serious appearance of the young man makes Yun Liqian smile secretly "er Well, rhubarb is expensive, and the effect is not very good. Anyway, thank you for your tea! " Listening to the conversation with Lao San, he shook his head helplessly, but couldn''t help laughing in his heart, "Lao San, although you rhubarb is not a laxative, you can make water for your sister like this. It''s estimated that she wants to pull Well, I have to go to the toilet more... " After the tea episode, Kejie put up the dishes and chopsticks, ready to ask everyone to eat, but she was very surprised, "how? Don''t you ask me about the replay today? " But the elder sister and the third and the fourth looked at each other and laughed, and said to her, "come on, you, as far as your cooking skills are concerned, we don''t think anyone can beat you yet." In the face of the praise of Ke Jie, she suddenly felt and embarrassed. She scratched her head, "ha ha, look at what you say, this time we have entered the finals. If we can win the first place, we will have one thousand taels..." This kind of trust only exists between relatives. I''m glad I didn''t choose to escape, otherwise her life will be spent in regret As soon as he said he was going to have dinner, he heard a knock on the door. Lao San ran out to open the door, and there was Yu Wujun outside the door Lao San looked up at him in awe he was very lazy with a smile, but he was so dazzling. He leaned over and hugged Lao San, "ha ha, I haven''t come to see you for a long time, can you blame me?" "My Lord, it depends on what you say..." But the elder sister welcomed out, "who is it?" But saw a white dress of jade no king, is very surprised, "is jade Lord, please come in!" Hearing sister Ke''s exclamation, she was also very surprised. She was busy groping to meet him. She didn''t know why. Now she had some hands and feet in front of him. She didn''t know where to put them. She stood under the eaves and followed his laughter, "but it''s a coincidence I''ve just come back. If you come earlier... " I wanted to say that if I had come earlier, I would still be on my way. But on second thought, people came here and didn''t say they wanted to find her. I was very busy. Jade no gentleman hugged old three and can elder sister to say hello, walked toward her, asked with a smile: "if early how?" Feeling a little embarrassed, he unconsciously pulled down his sleeve. The little girl''s coyness showed unintentionally, which made him lose his mind quietly "Well Nothing. What are you doing here? " However, when he came near the clouds, he could not understand the warm words Scratch the tail, now you don''t want to see the dragon head is busy At the moment, Xiao Si also poked his head out of the room and said, "if you don''t come in for dinner, Xiao Si''s stomach will be flat..." "Ha ha, yes, what are you doing standing on your feet? If you don''t like it, let''s go together!" But elder sister said warmly, he put down the old three and walked towards the house as if naturally, "how can I dislike it? I''m here to eat today..." As soon as he entered the room, he saw Yun Liqian at the table. He nodded with a smile. "It''s really busy here today. Yun Gong is also here!" Yun Liqian said with a polite smile, "yes, but it''s a coincidence!" He carefully helped her to the table, and when she heard the voice of Yun Liqian, the confusion disappeared again, and jokingly said: "you are both rich people. Why do you come to our house to eat? Remember to leave money when you leave!" But the elder sister poked her forehead and said, "look what you said. Although I haven''t studied in school, I know that it''s Hakka when I pass by. How can you say that to Yugong and Yungong?" Just a little nervous feeling disappeared, she put on a funny look, "ha ha, it''s a guest, it''s the bottom of the pot..." Xiao Si hugged her face and said, "wrong, brothers are not pots, they are people..." In the face of Xiao Si''s serious error correction, everyone couldn''t help laughing. The meal started and ended with laughter. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 390 However, Yun Liqian did not have much to say in the face of Yu Wujun''s tasteless food. However, he forgot about Chueh Chi because he enjoyed the relaxed and comfortable life. The chirping of sparrows in my ears adds vitality to the late autumn morning. My eyes slowly open after adapting to the light. As always, what I see is only a blur of light. There is such a loss. But when I think of going to teach everyone to make medicated food today, my unhappiness disappears immediately. Reaching for the clothes, she found that there was no clothes she had taken off last night on the wooden stool beside the bed. She thought that Ke Jie had taken them out to wash them for her. Thinking that Ke Jie was taking care of the breakfast of the family, she sat up and groped in the room and went to the side closet. Her eyes could not see them. She could only touch the fabric of the clothes to determine which one was. My hands groped in the closet and touched the cold but smooth fabric. I was stunned for a moment Thoughts began to retrogress, as if back to that year in the Furong Pavilion in Chuncheng, the first time I saw Yu Wujun. The sun fell on his jade like cheek through the window lattice. With a lazy smile, she inadvertently left a brand in her heart. At that time, she was so ignorant that she didn''t understand why she wanted to look at him and follow him After that, she always recalled the smile inlaid with sunshine and the charm of mysterious lilac in countless dreams. At that time, she didn''t understand, that was palpitation. To now have grown up, that feeling can only be memories, recall that day he carefully brought her robes, this has been the memory of weathering feeling but also surged into the heart, but the heart but also to emerge, Jueyi that is always light eyes, and so deep, always let her elusive, but can feel that he gave her heartfelt care. Ten fingers stroked the material, and the feeling of touching the belly was smooth and delicate, just like the amazing feeling he gave her, surrounded by water. He was afraid that he was no longer in love with her She is not wood for him, maybe he knew her daughter''s identity from the reunion between them, but she only wishfully believed that he was still only a friend''s help to her, but when she guessed that Wang Fugui''s death was related to him, she was surprised that everything was no longer the simple friendship as before. On that day, she only paid attention to the fabric in the street, but he did it She, he is always quietly doing everything for her, and now I think, maybe on behalf of mingyuexuan, I''m afraid he also contributed to it Jilted to shake a head not willing to think more, now she can go to think these? Binocular equivalent to blindness, no taste, how to say that he is also a disabled person, why bother to think more? Fumbled for a thick cloth shirt beside the robe and took it out. With a deep sound, something fell on the ground. When I picked it up, it turned out to be the sandalwood chopsticks that Chueh Chi had given her on her birthday. My heart was like being pricked by a needle for several years, and my eyes suddenly moistened. "Where are you, Chueh Chi? Why did you leave me alone? How long will it take for you to find it? " For a moment, she was confused. In her mind, Yu Wujun''s lazy and helpless smile made her feel pity. Her eyes were always guarding her like mountains and valleys. She was confused Thinking that Jue Chi killed Jue yuan for her, Yu Wujun killed Wang Fugui for her. For her, both hands were stained with blood. She couldn''t tell the truth clearly. She felt confused and couldn''t tell what she felt about them. She couldn''t tell what such feelings meant. How could she face them? With a long sigh, "Alas People say that young people don''t know what it''s like to worry, but why do they have so much helplessness? " GA to a voice door opened, but sister in a hurry, looking at the wardrobe side, she lengxia, "ha ha, all up ah, just I put your clothes in the water, I also said to come in to help you get clothes, did not expect you to take it yourself!" "Well, it''s no use what you said. I can handle everything in the kitchen, let alone pick up a piece of clothing at home!" But as she retreated, she said with a smile, "well, I won''t help you. I''ll comb Xiao Si''s hair." But after she finished wearing the wig, she didn''t know whether she was wearing it. But the elder sister looked at the one who came out of the room and said with a smile, "OK, you, it seems that I can do it if I don''t help you bundle your hair in the future. I didn''t expect that you can bundle your hair well yourself. That''s the color of the hair band. You''ve got it wrong..." She scratched her head. "Hehe, right? What''s wrong? " "You wear a light green shirt, but you wear a dark red hair band..." "Er..." After a simple breakfast, the four are still in the same arrangement as before. Xiao San takes care of Xiao Si at home. She and Ke Jie go to mingyuexuan. They talk and laugh with Ke Jie all the way. They arrive at mingyuexuan soon. As soon as they enter the restaurant, Ke Jie sees Zhao Shunyuan. "Shun ye, you are sweating. What are you doing?" The teacher said anxiously, "I''m just looking for you!"Listening to his words, he asked anxiously, "what''s the matter?" "Just now, the housekeeper of King Kang''s house has come. He told us that the LORD would come here this afternoon and tell us to prepare for our life. I''m waiting for you to figure out what kind of dishes to serve this afternoon!" He was very surprised and asked: "recently, I heard that the princess of King Kang''s residence was ill. King Kang was very anxious. Even when he went to the court, he was very worried. How could he suddenly have such an elegant mood?" Zhao Shunyuan mysteriously took her to one side and whispered: "when the housekeeper Kang left, he told me that the prince is in a bad mood recently. Today he wants to come here with a friend to relax!" After a pause, he said to her meaningfully: "think about it. I''m afraid the person who can accompany King Kang at this time is also a high-ranking leader. If we do it well, we''ll all be happy. If there''s something wrong Alas, in a word, the arrival of King Kang is a headache. If it''s not like this, we all know that King Kang''s coming here is a distraction. We can''t be a little careless! " Hearing that King Kang was coming, she frowned. Although she wanted to get close to King Kang for Jiao Yuanshan, she knew that it was not the right time, and she was afraid of King Kang''s righteousness. She was afraid that the person was really crazy! Zhao Shunyuan looked at her without saying a word. He was even more worried. He thought that she felt difficult because of her inconvenient eyes. He quickly said, "Oh, my master, you have a word to say!" Hearing Zhang Manfu''s urging voice, she came back to comfort him and said, "don''t worry about shunye. I''ll think about it with elder brother Zhang first. You can arrange a place for King Kang to eat today. I''ll go to elder brother Zhang now." "OK, let''s live in two ways..." "Well, good!" This time, Zhao Shunyuan set the dining place in a place called tingyuxuan in the backyard. As soon as he asked the clerks to clean up, he heard the clerks in front of him tell him that King Kang was coming. He told him to get ready. He just told the guests not to disturb them and to arrange a quiet place. when Zhao Shunyuan came to the kitchen, he asked her what it was that Xiaoyuan was in the kitchen. Standing outside the door, she took a deep breath, but she didn''t go in. On the contrary, she had a headache. She was so appreciated by King Kang. This is what many chefs dream of, but at the moment, she felt a headache. As the saying goes, accompanying a king is like accompanying a tiger. Although King Kang is not today''s heaven, it''s almost the same. The more glory he gets, the more dangerous his position is. She thinks it''s really good to think of master ruoku''s words. "The more you get, the more you lose and the more threats you face..." The more she thought about it, the more unable the knocker was to fall down, until she heard Jin HaoLing''s voice saying, "master, just standing outside the door, is to ask Wang Haosheng to wait for you?" A thought suddenly flashed in his mind, "does he know martial arts?" Dare not think more, busy light push open the hollowed out nanmu door, with a tea maid went in. As he walked along, he said with a smile: "King Kang said this to kill the grass people. He didn''t dare to come in just now. He thought that the grass people''s eyesight is not good now. He was afraid that they would disturb the interest of the king!" Hearing her explanation, King Kang frowned, "master, your eyes haven''t recovered yet?" Standing three steps away from King Kang''s Jin HaoLing and his mysterious friend, listening to Jin HaoLing''s question, he replied: "thank you for your concern. I''m afraid it will take some days for my eyes to recover..." Jin HaoLing shakes his head. He knows something about the damage to his eyes. He wanted to find out about it, but who knows that his princess was seriously ill at this time. He has no idea about it. At this time, when he saw her, he thought of it again. He simply inquired, and did not say anything else. Instead, he said to the friend sitting next to him, "Yu, this is the master I mentioned to you last time. At that time, his whole crab feast opened my eyes and filled my mouth." As soon as he said this, he was shocked and thought to himself, "this As king Kang was in such a position, he didn''t claim to be lonely when he spoke to his friend, but also called him by his name. I heard that Lord Kang and the Emperor today are brothers and compatriots, and they had a good relationship since childhood www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 391 Even after his brother became the emperor, their feelings were still the same as they were when they were children. This also made the people of Dajin admire the Emperor today. Who said that the royal family had no family? The brotherhood between lord Kang and the emperor is the best example! " Thinking of this, she guessed the identity of this Kangwang friend. She couldn''t help sweating in her palm. She couldn''t say what it felt like. She always felt that the person opposite gave her a very strange feeling, but she couldn''t say what it felt like. Still thinking about it, I heard the man named Yudi speak again. "Ha ha, my mother is right. If you eat more when you are not happy, you will not be in a bad mood" the voice is calm and calm, which makes people listen involuntarily, but naturally with inviolable dignity, which makes people feel that they dare not go out. If it wasn''t for the emperor now, she would have lived in vain for so many years. She couldn''t help clapping in her heart, and recalled that the master had told her. "This generation, you must not go to the capital, and do not contact with any royal people..." At that time, she was still amused. She thought that she was just a cook. No matter how she fooled her, she would not have any relationship with the royal family. So when the master told her, she didn''t take it seriously. She just asked the master why. The master''s face changed in a moment, just like a lot of things were buried in her heart, just word by word She told her that if you have a relationship with the royal family, don''t contact the people who are close to the emperor, otherwise it will bring disaster. Thinking of what the master said when she left Yunshui villa, she shook her head helplessly, "is it God''s will? Everything is arranged by God. The more you want to avoid it, the more you can''t avoid it! " For a moment, she thought that she was in a trance. Only when the maid behind her touched her, did she come back to herself. However, she heard Wang Xiao of Kang ask with interest: "once you told me that you came here to feel the joy of delicious food from both your body and heart, and I don''t know what kind of surprise you will bring to me today?" Put aside just entangled in the heart of the knot, no longer want to say, will all the mind back, since people do not want to reveal identity, then he should be smart to pretend stupid! She gave a smile and said to Jin HaoLing, "I can''t imagine that the king still remembers the words of the grass people. It''s really moving. It''s a pleasure for the grass people to cook for the king in this life!" In fact, the guess is very correct. King Kang''s friend is the emperor Jin Haoyu of the great kingdom of Jin. He came out of the Palace this time to accompany his baby brother out to relax. He once heard that he admired the master of mingyuexuan, so he asked him to bring him to mingyuexuan by himself to see his craftsmanship. In fact, he did it deliberately to relax him That''s what I said. When he saw the smile, his eyes brightened. I don''t know why. He always felt familiar with the feeling between his eyebrows. The appearance, the look, especially the casual smile, had a kind of heart beating feeling. Of course, the feeling didn''t come from his face, but the look, the feeling between his eyebrows, which reminded him When he was young, he could not help wondering, "how did this master grow so feminine? If we didn''t know that he was a man in advance, I''m afraid that his smile at the moment would make people mistake him for a young woman. " Jin HaoLing pulled down the corner of his coat and asked quietly, "what are you thinking?" He laughs, shakes his head and laughs at his idea. "It''s nothing. I''m just curious about what kind of happiness this master will bring us." "Happiness comes from the well-being of the body and the mind, so today''s CaoMing people want to bring their two masters a medicated diet. As the saying goes, medicated food is better than tonic food. The health of the body comes from the food they eat. Today''s purpose is to make the king feel the delicacy of the medicated diet!" "Well, well said, I I love to hear it After listening to what he said, Jin Haoyu just got what he wanted. Today, he came out for the sake of his younger brother''s relaxation, and his medicinal meal was just like King Kang''s. after listening to this, he thought it was a good thing to say, and he was busy praising her. But when he spoke, he and Zhao Shunyuan were frightened because of a casual word. Back has been covered with a layer of cold sweat, secretly exclaimed, "really guess!" Although Zhao Shunyuan was silent, his palms had already oozed sweat, and he had no choice but to sigh to himself, "I don''t know if it''s luck or misfortune?" Think of here and put the line of sight on the body, but see the face plain like a clear spring, Mi Mi overflow, no surge, in the heart did not think, "he is because can''t see so waves not surprised?" I asked the maid behind me to put all the things on the tray one by one. When the things were put out, she saluted and said apologetically, "please forgive me. Because of the eyes, the grass people had to ask this elder sister for help. I''m really ashamed..." On the exquisite mahogany lacquer table, there is a set of silver bowls, delicate and lovely. There are simple but gorgeous tree carvings on the table. It''s just as white as the moon that people love. Jin Haoyu holds a teacup and says, "I used this silver vessel. I don''t know what the master wants to drink for us."Follow his words and smile, "orchid almond tea!" Why do you want to use Jinling Then he looked at him as if he were looking at him. "The Lord must know what he meant. He just wanted to test it." He didn''t speak, Xiao looked at her with interest, "just say it!" At this time, I didn''t speak. I just lit the small ceramic stove. It was very strange. When the flame rose slowly, I smelled a faint fragrance of orchids around. "What is this?" "This is a secret way to use bamboo charcoal. Soak it in good orchid oil for ten days, and then put it in a cool and ventilated place to dry. When it burns, it will emit a faint orchid fragrance. If the fire is not extinguished, the fragrance will not stop!" Jin Haoyu said with great interest: "Oh, is there such carbon in the world? Can you tell me about the specific method of carbon production? " Smiling and shaking his head, "I''m afraid I''m disappointed. The method of making this carbon was given by the abbot of Dabei temple. I promised the master that I would never tell anyone about the method of making this carbon. Please forgive me!" Jin Haoyu was a little surprised. "Are you master ruoku''s Apprentice?" His eyes were a little lonely. After a little doubt, he raised his head and replied, "I don''t dare to do it. It''s just a coincidence that I worked as a busboy for the master for several years. I''ve learned something from my experience." "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that you would have such a chance. I''m looking forward to your vegetarian banquet..." First, he didn''t understand why he knew about master ruoku. Then he thought that Dabei temple was a royal temple. Of course, the emperor knew about ruoku and the vegetarian banquet in Dabei temple. Then he saluted and said, "I don''t mind that the vegetarian banquet is light!" Jin Haoyu patted Jin HaoLing on the shoulder, "OK, you''ve met such a live baby. It seems that your kitchen is really better than ours." Jin HaoLing said with a wry smile, "well, Shifu is not from my family. If my kitchen is better than those from your family, I won''t have no appetite now!" While they were talking, they touched the temperature outside the porcelain stove with their hands and put the silver pot on it. She carefully adjusted the fire. Soon, the pot was hot, emitting a strong almond fragrance. After a while, she poured thick water into it. Under the water flavor, the almond fragrance was lighter, but more mellow, mixed with milk fragrance Taste without fear to tick out want to drink. Just heard that Jin Haoyu asked: "what you just put in is niushui?" She smiles and shakes her head. "It''s amniotic fluid in here!" Jin HaoLing and Jin Haoyu were surprised when they said this. Jin HaoLing said suspiciously, "doesn''t the amniotic fluid smell like mutton? In this way, the flavor of almonds will be greatly reduced. " He nodded slightly and said with a smile, "Mr. Wang, you filtered it, but now you ask, does it taste?" Jin HaoLing sniffed it busily and carefully, and shook his head in bewilderment. "You don''t have to say, I really can''t smell any peculiar smell, but I smell the fragrance of your tea, and even want to drink it" he scooped a spoonful of honey into the teapot, wrapped it with cotton cloth, and took it down from the stove. From the pot came out the white tea juice, which was a little thick, as white as white in the winter sun Snow like dazzling, floating above a few thin almond slices, looking at the appetite. She carefully presented it to Jin HaoLing and Jin Haoyu, "the tea is a little hot, don''t you listen to the benefits of this tea, and then taste it?" Jin Haoyu looked at each other with a smile, and both nodded and agreed. Taking up the silver cup, he said to the two: "this silver cup has the effect of detoxification, and its color like moonlight can match the snow-white and smooth tenderness of almond tea. Almonds are soaked in hot water to remove their skin, and then there is no original bitter taste. Sweet almonds have the effect of promoting body fluid, moistening lung and dispelling fire. Now it is autumn, people''s constitution is easy to catch fire, the weather is dry, and the throat is very comfortable It''s easy to feel uncomfortable, so cooks should choose food materials according to the season. The reason why they choose amniotic fluid is that it is warm and won''t get angry after drinking. Moreover, it can also increase digestion. The temperature in late autumn begins to turn cold. In order to keep out of the cold, they will eat more food and drink more amniotic fluid to enhance the effect of intestines and stomach. It''s not so easy to suffer from abdominal distension The fragrance will be fully absorbed by the pot of milk tea, which has played a role in promoting fragrance. It is compatible with almond tea, which makes people want to drink it more. This orchid almond tea is not only delicious, but also can play a role in nourishing their health. Therefore, this time, I chose this tea as the appetizer tea for you! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 392 After listening to her detailed explanation, Jin HaoLing was stunned thoughtfully. He thought about what he said and drank the tea whether it was still hot or not. His eyes suddenly brightened, and the almond tea with orchid fragrance was really different from the ordinary almond tea. Before he entered the mouth, he was attracted by the elegant and quiet fragrance of flowers. It seemed that he was like a butterfly who had strayed into the valley and ran into the orchid in the valley. When his lips touched the almond tea, the silky smooth feeling immediately stopped everything, like a flower The lovers whisper gently and kiss their lips gently, which makes them feel a little hot and uncomfortable. On the contrary, their hearts will have a different experience of amorous feelings, which is very similar to the kiss with the lovers. the tip of the tongue peels off the almond tea layer by layer. Now it is the heart touched by the fragrance, and then it is the experience of silky lubrication. The almond slices that are bitten unintentionally are chewed carefully The unique fragrance of dried fruit spreads in the mouth, and the delicate and slightly thick goat''s milk slides down the throat, stripping away layers of different experiences. The rest is the faint sweet taste, and the whole heart is drunk Jin Haoyu also took a drink. He was stunned for a moment. He didn''t know what to say. He wanted to say it, but he couldn''t find any words to describe it. So he had to taste it carefully. But Jin HaoLing was different from him. On the contrary, after drinking the first mouthful, his eyes brightened, "master, you''re right. It''s better to take medicine than food!" Nodded, "thank you for your praise!" Jin HaoLing suddenly stood up and took her hand. He was so surprised that he could only see the light in his eyes. "Wang Ye, you are..." "Shifu, I know that you have done a lot of research on medicated diet. I''d like to invite Shifu to make a meal for the princess. If the princess can improve, I''ll thank you very much! Hao Ling''s words made him numb, "why, don''t you want to?" Jin Haoyu''s face sank, but his short words revealed the danger of taking pictures. He was shocked, "it seems that there is no room for maneuver..." In her heart, she didn''t want to enter King Kang''s residence. She just thought that she had promised Jiao Yuanshan that this was also an opportunity to enter King Kang''s residence. But it came quickly, and there was a voice in her heart questioning, "can you come out if you go in?" As a child, her wish was to make all kinds of food in the world, but who ever thought that she would fall into such a situation. Although the palace of King Kang is not as strict as the palace, it is almost the same. Entering the palace means that her desire to make food for people in the world may not be realized. So, she hesitated, but now even if there is a thousand kinds of unwilling, this kangwangfu also must enter. He bowed his head and bit his teeth. He saluted and said, "thank you for not giving up. If you can share your worries, you should do your best." Words, said loud, but the heart is not willing to, but now everything has been unable to help her. Jin HaoLing thinks about the princess''s body, so he has no intention to eat her medicine food. Instead, he says to kang''an, the housekeeper, "kang''an, go home and prepare for the master. By the way, take out the medicine list that the doctor gave the princess. When the Master goes to have a good life, you can tell the princess that I will go back soon!" "Ha ha, it seems that my wish to have a good time today is to be defeated. Ling looks at him with regret. "This It''s ok Let''s go back after we''ve eaten here! " Jin Haoyu patted him on the shoulder. "Come on, your heart is not here. Don''t waste a table of delicacies for nothing." after a pause, he looked at it again and said leisurely, "go home and clean it up yourself. You will go to the palace after noon!" There was no order, but it was almost like an order, only vino''s reply: "yes, the grass people will clean up now!" Zhao Shunyuan only looked at him and said nothing, but what could he say? Even now, it seems to be the pillar of mingyuexuan, but what are these compared with the lives of other people''s princesses? In my heart, I thought like this, but I didn''t dare to feel any embarrassment on my face. I also wanted to congratulate with a smile, "ha ha, Congratulations, master. It''s a great honor to be able to come to the Lord''s house for business!" Jin HaoLing raised her eyebrows and glanced at him. She said with a smile, "the shopkeeper is a reasonable person. Kang Wang Duan won''t treat you badly. Mingyuexuan..." As a businessman, Zhao Shunyuan felt a twinge of joy in his heart. He nodded his head. Shane just thought from the perspective of a friend. His heart was full of worries, but he couldn''t help him. He could only bless her in his heart. After seeing off Jin HaoLing and his wife, the others went to the kitchen to help, and there was only one left in the room. She sat on the red lacquer wooden stool, her eyes were sour and her heart was speechless. Facing the unknown road, she felt confused. A pair of hands over her shoulder, some slightly cold but familiar, slightly backward under the light sweet scented osmanthus fragrance, let her panic heart is not so disordered, ear is that calm and leisurely words. "If you don''t want to go, don''t go!" It was Yu Wujun who came to her back. In a short sentence, he gave her unlimited power. It seemed that as long as she said one word, he would give everything to achieve it for her. But did she have the heart? Looking up, I felt as if I was looking at him, and some helplessly pulled out a smile, "it''s OK, that is to go to King Kang''s house to cook. It''s no different from mingyuexuan. It''s you. Don''t risk for me."Her face is like the pear blossom in March, soaked by the rain, smiling tenderly. The tenderness of her eyes is that he never saw the ground. Her heart trembles silently, and her hand caresses her cheek unintentionally. White as cream, delicate jade, a slight sigh made him want to hold her in his arms, along the cheek of the hand through her hair, silky smooth, inextricably entangled in his heart, he leaned down, lips touched her ears, forbeared the impulse to kiss her, straightened up, hands on her shoulder, words are unquestionable firm, words Words sonorous, "don''t do forced things, everything has me!" That slightly cold hand, slender and white, touched her cheek, but it seemed to want to grasp her own unclear heart, unable to understand her own feelings, only a soft sigh. His words gave her all, and her heart stirred up waves. In a moment, there was a feeling in her heart, which was called moving Their thousands of words turned into silent silence. Her heart saw the sadness and helplessness he had hidden for a long time, and he saw the confusion in her eyes. Yu Wujun sighed, "I''ll take you back. You always have to explain to sister Ke first!" He was very obedient and agreed. Recalling his words, his cheeks became hot. When he saw it, he didn''t say anything. He just pursed his smile in his heart and fainted in the corner of his mouth When Kejie heard that she was going to work as a cook in the palace, she was very worried, "my God, how can you take care of yourself in the palace just like this? What''s more, there are many rules in the Lord''s house. It''s a headache just to listen to the housekeeper''s words. Your eyes are not convenient now. How can you take care of yourself when you enter the house? What about being bullied? " Also speechless, laughed, followed her voice to come over, groping to hold can elder sister''s hand, "elder sister, see you, how I said so useless, this morning you and I, I also dressed very well!" Can elder sister white her one eye, "I this is to worry for you, you pour is good, return to comfort me!" "Ha ha, elder sister, you always treat me as if I can''t do anything. In fact, I can. Don''t worry about it. I don''t have much time to come back. I want to go to Brother Yun''s place later. You and Xiao San won''t send me!" But the elder sister took a look at her, and then secretly looked at Yu Wujun, who was drinking tea. She whispered in her ear, "you are so ignorant. How can you go to see Brother Yun like this and tell him what Yugong thinks? Since you have told me that Yu Gong has found your daughter, don''t you feel his affection for you? " Her face suddenly turned red, and her soft blush made her squeeze her arm. "Sister, what are you talking about? If you talk nonsense again, I won''t come back when I enter King Kang''s mansion..." Can elder sister poke her forehead, "you ghost wench, still dare to threaten your elder sister me!" Busy exaggeration touched his earlobe, "yes, yes, I was wrong, but who told you to make fun of me?" The heavy red paint door opened. Although I can''t see what it was like in front of my eyes, I can think of it. Especially when I cross the high threshold with my feet, my heart knows what kind of place I''m entering. The door is thick and heavy. It''s not easy to go out if I come in It was kang''an who came to meet her at the door. Kang''an said calmly, "master, please follow me!" She laughed and walked along with him. She said, "steward Kang, I''m looking at what you''ve said. I''ll be a counselor in your family in the future. There are still many places that depend on you. Please don''t talk to me. I''ll just call me in the future." "Master, look what you said. You are the one invited by the Lord himself. If you neglect you, kang''an will not be able to live in the Lord''s house in the future..." Kang An''s words were like compliments, but they were clear-cut. Kang An was indifferent to her kindness, and he took the initiative to draw a clear line with her. He couldn''t help worrying, "brother Jiao, you are too sharp, and I don''t know if I can do what you want me to do?" Although the eyes can''t see things, they follow kang''an with their feelings. The more they walk, the more surprised they are. A prince''s mansion is so big that they arrive at their destination after entering the door and taking a cup of tea. Kang An said: "master, this Xiyuan is specially ordered by the Lord to clean it up for you. It used to be the guest room of the Lord''s house, but the LORD said that master can''t compare with other people. Duan can''t let you live in the same place with other people in the Lord''s house, so he arranged it for you in this Xiyuan. It''s pure and pure, and it''s separated by a wall. I believe it won''t disturb Shifu Ping Let''s have a rest when we go to bed... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 393 Jin Haoyu is very puzzled to shake his head, "really don''t understand this Xu family, put a good day, but want to do so to corner, now make their own even life, how can she?" "Maybe that''s love?" "Love?" Jin Haoyu asked. "Well, regardless of wealth and poverty, they can warm each other. This is love..." She stopped looking at his eyes and lowered her head to fiddle with the end of her hair. Jin Haoyu narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "that is to say, even if Ling is not the Lord, then the Xu family will still follow him and never leave?" Qin Ruyue felt numb on her back. She raised her head and met his eyes. The eyes that she could never pry into were what she was afraid of but had to face. Even after so many years, she still could not accept the eyes without temperature. "The emperor wants to ask, will my concubine do that to you?" He didn''t speak, but acquiesced. With a smile in her eyes, she looked like a peach blossom in March. "If my concubine was just a little girl of the Tang clan, would the emperor give me the jade pendant. Qin Ruyue raised her eyebrows to look at him and met his eyes without fear. They looked at each other in silence, but at the next moment they heard Jin Haoyu''s hearty laughter, "ha ha ha Yue''er is really a crystal clear person. I can''t say you After that, he held her in his arms and stopped laughing, "don''t put other people''s affairs on top of me and you. After all, you gave birth to an emperor for me..." Qin Ruyue looked up at him, but her smile was always so unreal. She couldn''t help admiring Xu. Then she said to Jin Haoyu, "if the emperor is worried about King Kang, how about going to King Kang''s house to visit his younger brothers and sisters when I go to Qianqiu temple to pray for the Double Ninth Festival three days later?" Then Jin Haoyu quickly nodded and said, "it''s so good. You can have a taste of the master''s cooking at Ling''s home. Last time..." He told Qin Ruyue about his last visit to mingyuexuan with Jin HaoLing. The first person to come here soon adapted to the environment here, and even she felt strange. But she had no mind to pay attention to other things when she was thinking about making medicinal food for Xu. In the first two days, she was studying what the doctor told her about Xu. At the moment, it is not clear what time it is at night. Before a servant brought dinner, she did not care to eat it. Instead, she concentrated on arranging a daily medicated meal for the princess Xu. When I was thinking about it, I heard a gurgling sound in my stomach. "Ha ha, it seems that even if I''m not hungry, my stomach will protest." She was busy with the food on the table, but to her surprise, she clearly remembered that the food had been served for a long time. It was supposed to be cold, but now it was still hot and cold. She put the chopsticks first and listened to the movement around her. "It''s strange. Can the rice keep warm by itself?" She was so hungry that she had no appetite for a moment. Suddenly, she asked in a startled voice, "who, who is here?" In response to her, there was only a vacant silence around her. She was a little hairy in her heart. She moved her step, stretched out her hand and groped in the room. What she could touch was the cold air. Her eyes could not see clearly. All this was just a blur for her, and the fright in her heart. The cold sweat ran silently across her cheek. She could even hear her heart beating. Dong, Dong, Dong. Her chest was due to the ups and downs of her heart. At the moment, she didn''t know how to face some strange things that happened in the past two days. She stood in a daze and tried to listen to the surroundings with her ears, but she still could only hear the heart beating and the sad wind outside the house In the past two days, she always felt like she was being watched, but when she calmed down to feel around, she didn''t feel the slightest danger. On the contrary, she felt that the surroundings gave her a sense of security and steadiness. What made her wonder was that even if she was familiar with it at home before, there would inevitably be a bump in the room, but after she came here, it never happened, sometimes Waiting for her to remember that the stool had been moved by herself, but when she walked by, she didn''t trip over the stool she had remembered to put there in advance. Sometimes, the teacup was moved by herself, but when she wanted to drink water, she could still get the cup in the same place The past two days have puzzled her. She really can''t figure it out. The vegetable meal she just ate should be cold, but it''s still warm. She can''t ignore these problems any more. She stands in the room and asks around in a loud voice: "who are you? Who''s helping me? Why don''t you want to be identified? " The only way to answer her is to be quiet all around. Outside the house is the late autumn night wind, whistling the windows. Because it is against the wind, you can only vaguely hear the distant sound of the flute in the wind I''m curious. I don''t know who is still interested in playing the flute when it''s so late in the Lord''s mansion. Since I can''t find out who''s helping her in the dark, I just put it aside and follow the sound of the flute to go out for a breath. The autumn wind at night was a little chilly, which made her shiver and sneeze. But in the next moment found that the flute disappeared, and then heard that let him familiar but strange voice. "It''s cold at night. You''re poisonous. If you get cold again, it''s not easy for you to get hurt!""Chueh Chi!" The name was immediately reflected in my mind, but the next moment I couldn''t help being disappointed, "it''s Yilin Haitao of King Kang..." At the thought of this, she hurriedly went forward and said, "Cao Ming, see you little prince!" Without the expected help, Youdi was just a strange and familiar voice, "why doesn''t the master go to rest so late?" In the heart is more lost, but still face with a smile, scratching his head, pretending to be relaxed and said: "ha ha, it''s not very late, Little Wang Ye did not rest?" Lin Haitao is watching her quietly. His eyes are the tender hand that can''t be scratched. His hand is quietly raised. His hair is close to her. He finally stops in the air. He uses his cough to cover up the confusion of his heart at the moment. "Well I don''t feel well. I came out to breathe for a while. Unexpectedly, I met the master! " He said with a polite smile, "ha ha, it''s really a coincidence. I just came out of the room feeling stuffy. I don''t know if the little prince was playing the flute just now?" Lin Haitao put his jade flute into his arms and said to her, "well, yes, I was just playing the flute!" "But coincidentally, there was an old friend of the grass people who could also play the flute. On the day of the competition, the grass people mistakenly confused the voice of the little prince with that of the old friend, and almost made a joke!" Since master shakes her head, she says with a smile on her face The more she talked to Lin Haitao, the more she felt that he had made a decision when he asked her. "Whether he is or not, I''ll try it out!" She pretended to be embarrassed and said, "yes, I still regret it when I go back. This old friend I''m talking about can be said to be my brother in common trouble. We have lived together for many years. He was punished by the commandment monk for me, and his buttocks were opened, but he didn''t complain about me. Every time I learned a dish, he was the first to taste it, no matter who I was If I do something wrong, he will come to help me deal with the aftermath in silence. I have little strength and can''t move the water, so he will help me... " I don''t know if it''s true, or she''s really tired. Speaking of this, she choked. "Since you have such a good relationship, why are you separated again?" When he asked this question, he thought to himself, "how did he know that I was separated from this Jueyi?" "How did the little prince know that I was struggling with this friend?" He was stunned for a moment. He looked a little disordered. The next moment, he regained his calm. "Well, if you are still together, how can you confuse me with it?" After listening to his words, the bright eyes immediately withered and said in disappointment: "Oh..." He seemed to understand and said to her with a smile: "ha ha, it seems that you have a good relationship with this old friend! It''s just that I let you down. I''m not the one you''re looking for... " "Ha ha, where is recklessness? My old friend is just a monk. How can he be compared with little Wang Ye?" I can''t help but feel sorry for the disappointment in my eyes "I think that if your friend and you are separated, there should be something he wants to do. There is no banquet that will never end. The temporary separation is for permanent reunion." She shook her head and sighed, "Oh If it''s really like what the little prince said, it''s just Maybe my old friend has forgotten me... " Lin Haitao''s face was full of suffering. He raised his head and closed his eyes. He pretended to be relaxed and said, "master, how can your friend fail you if you treat your friend like this?" "Yes, yes, he will. He said he would come to me, but I didn''t wait for him to show up. Now I''m like a useless man. Why would he want to stir me up?" "No, he won''t!" Look between with helpless sad, pick eyebrow asked him, "how do you know he won''t?" After a pause, he suddenly came forward and grasped his arms, "are you..." He retreated, looking a little chilly, "master, you''re getting better!" Heart a sour, she really sure, he is crazy, but he has become strange and indifferent, her heart seems to be pricked by a needle, back when a cold stagger. "Look out!" he exclaimed She laughed. Her eyes seemed to be shining. She grabbed the tears from the corner of her eyes and shook her head. "I''m very careful, but I''m still hurt. Little prince, please forgive the ignorance of the grass people. The grass people are retreating..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 394 She straightened her back, standing in the wind is so thin, so lonely, eyes clearly have tears flashing, but she is smiling to him salute to leave! "Master..." He called her. She turned her head, her eyes were clear, as if she could see everything clearly. She gave him a gentle smile and faintly withdrew from his sight. Late at night, the wind stopped, the rest is Lin Haitao standing, forgetting everything around, just watching the direction of departure Just at this time, there was a sudden sound of breaking the air in my ears. Then I saw the figure of a man in black and said to him in a low voice, "follow me!" After the man in Black said that, he jumped on the roof. His steps were light and silent. Lin Haitao also used his internal power to jump on the roof. In the boundless night, two shadows were running silently on the roof. For a moment, they jumped up, and for a moment, if the Dragon flipped from the roof to the tree branch, they seemed to walk on the flat ground, and soon disappeared in the night. In a suburban forest, the sounds of foraging animals at night, the yearning companionship of Bobcats, the cooing of owls, and the chirping of autumn insects with unknown names all interweave the peculiar strange atmosphere of the woods in late autumn. As soon as Lin Haitao stopped, there was a trance of darkness in front of him. Silver light flashed, and a sword light cut through the night. Lin Haitao quickly pulled out the soft sword from his waist. The two swords collided with each other and made a trembling sound. The shadow of the sword was heavy, and they could not stand up. The man in black is like a dragon going out to sea. He is really swift and heavy. His moves are all aimed at his weakness, and Lin Haitao doesn''t show weakness. Although he has some difficulty in breaking down the moves, he can safely resist every attack of the man in black. The sword is chilly, but it is as bright as the stars. The two men''s dense sword flowers are like a beautiful picture of wind passing through the bamboo forest. Each time they reveal danger, but they leave room for each other. The closer they look, the more they feel that they are not fighting with their lives, but rather that they are fighting with each other. Just listen to the man in black say "close!" Lin Haitao took back his sword and hid it at his waist. He clasped his hands and saluted the man in black I saw that the man in black took off the masked black cloth. He was called master by Chueh chi that day! The girl who has just promised to do, has forgotten all the things you said coldly, "don''t you know what you did?" Lin Haitao is just a fool. He hides his identity and doesn''t recognize him. However, his heart is suffering every day. Now he kneels down to admit his mistake after hearing the teacher''s rebuke. It''s not that he was afraid of Shifu, nor that he didn''t dare to recognize her for his own sake. That''s because he once promised Shifu that if he didn''t succeed, he wouldn''t recognize her. Otherwise, his Shifu would be killed. For her safety, he had to bear to miss her. But when he just looked at her tearful eyes, his heart felt as if he couldn''t breathe, and even had the impulse to hold her in his arms, Only in the end, or reason conquered everything, for her safety, but also for his own mother, all this, he only silently bear! With a thump, he knelt down in front of master Tang Jianhong and raised his head to meet his angry eyes. "I''m reckless today. I know my mistake! She was poisoned and asked master to detoxify her! " Tang Jianhong turned his back and hummed coldly: "this poison has already penetrated into her five internal organs. It can''t be detoxified at all. You''d better give up the idea!" "Master, please..." His head was knocked on the hard ground. The sound made Tang Jianhong feel painful. He could not help holding his fist and turned to look at him. His face had eased a lot. "Feng''er, it''s not a big deal now. Your mother has been framed and your name is not right. Can''t these be compared with a woman?" Chueh Chi looked up at the master and recalled all that happened when he and the master met. At that time, he was just five years old in Dabei temple. Because of his aloofness and indifference, he didn''t belong to the same generation of martial brothers at all. Several elder martial brothers would bully him all the time, but he never complained to the master in the temple. One day, he was bullied and almost fell off the cliff. Fortunately, he was saved by Tang Jianhong, and everything began to change. At that time, Tang Jianhong told him that he wanted to teach him martial arts. He was very happy when he was young, so he immediately agreed. With his martial arts, he would always avoid the bullying of his peers, which made him more isolated. Who could understand the loneliness of a teenager without his parents'' love and friends'' care? Until one day, when he was meditating in the mountains, he met a smiling sunny face, and she cooked ginger porridge for him. That kind of move made him not hesitate to break the precepts, and even get punished for her, but he didn''t regret it, and even felt very satisfied from then on, he felt the warmth among his friends When it is found that it is not a man, that sentiment has quietly changed. From Qi Guan''s year, he finally understood that he was not an orphan, but the person who had been secretly teaching him martial arts was his mother''s master, and he was also burdened with the mission of being a mother Zhaoxue. He never felt bitter or dangerous about all this, but when he really separated, he suddenly realized that she had taken root in his heart, and no one could pull her out Go toFor Tang Jianhong''s question, he said nothing, but stubbornly knelt down. "Do you still have your mother in your heart? Do you know what she suffered for you? " "Feng''er''s life belongs to her and her mother!" Tang Jianhong''s eyes flashed through the murder, but he was defeated by his next sentence. "If you are safe, the wind will be at ease." "Well, just like your mother, you are all for a silly word!" He is also silent At the moment, Tang Jianhong''s tall figure makes people feel lonely and desolate, but at the next moment he straightens his back. He turns his back and doesn''t want to see him. "Her poison, the master really can''t clear, this pill, you let her take, can guarantee the poison in her body won''t spread!" He took the pill from Tang Jianhong and asked, "is it not..." "No!" He interrupted his query and left quickly, no longer giving him any chance to ask. at night, master''s black figure soon hid in the woods. Chueh Chi stood up, looked at the master who had left, and murmured to himself, "the way to save her is that you don''t want to tell me, but you don''t say it, but it''s the answer already!" The wind blows away the clouds in the sky, and the light moonlight falls on her bed through the window lattice. At the moment, she is already asleep. She doesn''t know that she is standing in front of her bed and is watching her silently at the moment. he carefully locks his pulse for her, remembers her once sunny face, and then looks at her eyes and tongue Can''t taste of her, the heart is tightly grasped, pain even heart tip all pull tight. "I''m not afraid!" He holds her soft hand, as if to give her strength if the hand is like lightning, he points a hole on her body, which makes her fall into a deep sleep. After that, no matter what the outside world sounds, she will not wake up, but will sleep comfortably until dawn! At the next moment, he did not hesitate to use his internal power and slowly infused the Qi in his body into her elixir field. With the inflow of Qi, fine sweat oozed from his forehead, and his face became extremely ruddy. He wanted to use his Qi to detoxify her, but he lost his martial arts skills when his Qi was exhausted! Ticking rain seems to come from a far away place, but more and more close to sleep also shallow scattered, rubbed his eyes, opened his eyes, some fuzzy, but can see hanging on the bed mosquito net, and hanging around the ornaments, although not very clear, but compared with before, it is already a sky and a ground, all this makes her feel surprised. He sat up, looked around again and said in surprise, "I haven''t woken up yet." She pinched herself hard, closed her eyes and opened them again. Although she was looking at it vaguely, she could recognize the outline. Her heart beat faster, and a stream of blood rushed directly to her forehead. She was excited, excited, and could not tell what kind of feeling it was. In a word, she was shaking all over for a moment. "I..." Pinch the arm again, very painful, can''t help grinning cry, "ouch..." The next moment, however, he laughed brilliantly, "ha ha ha I can see... " Fierce turn over to get up, put on the shoes accurately, "ha, put on! Is my eyes getting better? " She asked herself excitedly, only responding to the silence around her, and the sound of rain outside the house, bright eyes, flashing, like a newborn baby, looking around curiously. In the house, there are round nanmu tables, simple wooden benches, mahogany wardrobes, and wooden beds that she has slept for several days. Now, judging from the style, it''s the prince''s house that even the residence given by a chef is so well arranged. She goes to the window again, pushes the window open with both hands, and the autumn wind with chrysanthemum fragrance blows towards her face, which is soaked by rain Wet, but make people more spiritual. At a glance, the potted plants in the courtyard, the elegant rockeries and waterside pavilions, and the continuous Raindrops under the nearby eaves could not be seen clearly, but they could already identify what they were. This sudden change made her confused. At this time, outside the door came kang''an''s voice: "master, are you up?" With a creak, she opened the door. This sudden change made her feel excited. Looking at Kang An, she said, "steward Kang, my eyes can see it!" At the moment, she would like to tell everyone the news. Kang An pulled the corners of her mouth and said with mixed feelings: "ha ha! Congratulations, master! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 395 With a smile, he scratched his head. "Ha ha, it''s not that he can see clearly. It''s just that when he got up this morning, he could see clearly the outline of the objects around him. He could also see clearly the detailed places close to him. He didn''t feel like he only felt light before. Kang An seemed to be stunned. He stepped back and then said with a smile:" ha ha, Congratulations, master, I don''t know what kind of medicine Shifu is taking. I know the residual poison in my body so quickly! " Taking care of his own happiness, he didn''t notice Kang An''s unnatural words. He also said gratefully, "thank you for your concern. In fact, this is something I can''t figure out. Since then, my brother''s master diagnosed me with self poisoning, saying that this poison has no solution. He used his internal power to suppress the poison in my body, but he never took anything "Pills." "Well, it must be master Ji. He has his own image. I wish he had his own." The more he laughs, the more he looks farfetched. "Ha ha, maybe it is!" Laughing and echoing, she couldn''t tell why, so she had to take the change as the poison. At this moment, he said something to her and explained to her. It turned out that Lord Kang asked him to go to pianting after noon. It seemed that he had something important to explain. She was in a good mood. As long as she didn''t kill and set fire, nothing was a problem for her. After listening to Kang An''s words, she quickly expressed her thanks to him, "I know, there''s manager Lao Kang!" "No, I''ll be busy..." "I won''t send the housekeeper..." Looking at his far away back, I always feel that kang''an gives her a strange feeling, but I can''t say why. However, I didn''t feel that I couldn''t see him before. Now when I face him, looking at his eyes, I have a kind of unspeakable depth. When I think about it carefully, the eyes seem mediocre and absent-minded. Heart to experience, but feel that there is a very deep surface, there is not easy to see, like a snake spitting in the dark, silently watching everything. After a simple grooming, she went out of the room and planned to go to the kitchen. When she passed the next room, she stopped. She didn''t know whether she was curious or whether she was still looking forward to Lin Haitao. She looked inside. Although the courtyard is not very big, it is elegant. I only see the servant girl, but I don''t see Lin Haitao. Thinking of the loss of control in the face of Lin Haitao last night, I regret that I tried to test him last night. Looking at the curtain pulled down from the closed room where he lives, I feel a little lost. "Master, are you looking for the little prince?" A servant girl about thirteen, four or five years old came up to her and asked her. After looking at her, she could see that she was wearing a red dress. She was a little far away. She couldn''t see her appearance clearly. But she looked like a smart person. Busy salute way: "sister courtesy, I was passing here, think inside looking chic, stopped to wait and see, don''t want to disturb sister, is really sorry!" The servant girl said with a smile, "ha ha, I see what the master said. You are a noble man invited by the Lord. It''s our blessing to be a slave to work for the master. In the past, Zimo could take the master in to have a look, but today it''s no good..." He asked curiously, "why not?" Purple Mo looked around, walked forward a few steps, some carefully said: "yesterday I was afraid that the little prince was cold, this morning I was lazy, we little prince afraid is to face, just don''t let him sick things reported to the Lord, also don''t let to ask for a doctor, now the room waiting for the sisters but anxious!" Don''t know why, Zheng Zheng ground stands, the heart closed tightly next, suddenly said a sentence, "last night made him suffer cold?" When Zimo saw her like this, she thought that she was thinking about how to tell the Lord about it. She cried and said, "master, you don''t want to harm Zimo. I heard that everyone said that master''s dishes are good and people are good. I just told you that." Back to the God of busy return to purple Mo comfort smile, "ha ha, see what you say, how is that kind of person, you don''t worry, if your little prince is just a little cold, you just need to get him hot water bath, do some ginger porridge to drink, don''t need to find the doctor to make so laborious." Purple Mo listened to the way that said, the eye showed happy color, "really? If you can get well, you will be a great help to all the slaves in our house! " It''s also based on her experience that she tells her to make ginger porridge, but it reminds her of Jue Chi. In those days, a bowl of ginger porridge and a ring stick She some suddenly, silent in the scene of that year, eyes hair God, but like a purple road. Looking at her in Zimo''s eyes, her face is white jade, her skin is soft and pearly, her eyes are stars, her eyes are full of melancholy, her nose is red by the cold wind in the morning, which shows her delicate and delicate beauty. Zimo''s heart is beating. She can''t help but lower her head and rub her hands with the silk handkerchief. "Master, do you have anything else to do?"It was like the sound of being tired of honey, which made the whole body shiver, and a soul stirring came back quickly. "Er, it''s OK. I just had a look. I don''t want my sister to be so friendly to others. This is the best harvest this morning. But please rest assured. I will never tell you about the little prince. I''ll make ginger porridge myself and send it to my sister later. Please relax!" The woman''s heart of Zimo was so powerless that she fell into the enemy. She said to her in a soft voice with a coquettish voice: "that Thank you, master Looking at Zimo, who suddenly changed in front of him, he felt his brain buzzing, and his heart sighed, "er This girl How did it change so fast? " Zimo pushed open Lin Haitao''s door, "little prince, this is your ginger porridge for dispelling the cold!" Looking at the quiet little prince, Zimo is a little uneasy. I don''t know why. Today''s little prince feels too quiet for her. Although the little prince always makes people feel very far away, it is because of his identity. He is a little cold, even arrogant, with the mystery and nobility that no one can pry into. Even though he is just the righteousness that the prince has just recognized, in private, the slaves regard him as the little Prince worthy of the name. But today''s quiet is not the same, such a quiet less momentum, like losing the vitality of life in general, and the pale face, just secretly look at one eye, purple Mo''s heart trembled, secretly surprised: "really don''t report to the Lord?" This is Lin Haitao''s obsession. The reason why he is so weak today is that he uses his true Qi to detoxify her. At the moment, he is sitting on the chair with exquisite workmanship. Some cool sunshine lightly sprinkles on his pale face, which makes him more quiet and weak. He slightly raises his eyelids and glances at Zimo, who is standing there and doesn''t talk nonsense. "On the table!" After a pause, he continued to say to Zimo, "don''t mention my illness to the Lord!" He spoke, still sparing words like gold, light, but with an irresistible dignity, purple Mo is very worried to see him, see he closed his eyes to rest, also dare not speak, secretly vomit under the tongue, whispered to: "yes, purple Mo wrote down!" After Zimo left, he reluctantly walked to the table. It was these steps that made his forehead exude sweat. As if he was uncovering the treasure box, he carefully uncovering the cover of the porcelain cup, and the strong ginger fragrance overflowed. The porridge was thick, and the rice grains were soft and smooth. It showed that the porridge maker was very attentive and tolerant to fire. Looking at the cup in front of him My smile is on my lips. "The same as before!" Ginger is very strong, mixed with fine glutinous porridge, light with spicy feeling. From the moment it enters the mouth, a warm current slowly spreads away, adding a little warmth to the cold body because of weakness. Although he is very weak at the moment, he has no strength all over, but this cup of porridge makes his eyes twinkle, like the clear stars in the night, noble and elegant, and his eyes are full of tenderness and smile. "You are the only one in the world who is worthy of this porridge!" But the ginger porridge was in a mess. As soon as he settled down, the colic that had just been suppressed in the earth''s heart God Dantian broke out again. The pain of being evacuated from his body made him frown. He wanted to swallow the porridge, but he didn''t want to stir his chest. His Qi and blood surged up, and the blood mixed with porridge vomited out of his mouth. The hand that sticks to the copper spoon suddenly loses its strength. With a bang, the copper spoon falls to the ground. His eyes are empty and his surroundings are distorted. Before he loses consciousness, he only has a cup of steaming ginger porridge in his eyes and a bright smile in his mind. I heard her saying to him, "Chueh Chi You are the first to eat the dishes I cook in the future... " The only thing in the room was the porcelain cup. The copper spoon fell on the floor, the porridge in the spoon spilled on the marble floor, but Chueh Chi fainted quietly at the table. It turns out that last night, Chueh Chi wanted to pull out the poison from his body as soon as possible, but because he didn''t have martial arts skills, he couldn''t bear all his real Qi at once. As a result, he took the real Qi back into his body again. Once the real Qi came in and out, he could make fun of it from time to time. If it wasn''t for his deep internal power, and he had eaten many miraculous medicines that master sought to improve his internal power, he couldn''t get it right last night and save his life No, even he would be possessed, and the consequences would be unimaginable. In the morning, when the big maid came in, she saw his white face without a trace of blood color. She was so scared that even the copper basin she was holding fell to the ground. He had to walk from the bedside to the couch, pretending that it didn''t matter. And this ginger porridge is another cause of his coma. Originally, his blood and Qi were in disorder, but he was told that he would be sent porridge. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 396 Knowing that her eyesight had recovered 70%, she was afraid that she would recognize herself. She only wanted to see her forbearance in her heart. She just let Zimo bring ginger porridge, but she turned it away. And just eat porridge, the heart is all kinds of taste, for a time can not control the mind, Qi and blood surge on the faint in the past. Will porridge end to purple Mo, back to the house, think he did not see her, feel strange in the heart. "Didn''t you have a good night? Why don''t you even see me today? " I don''t know why. I began to feel uneasy when I knew that he was ill. Especially when Zimo told her that Lin Haitao didn''t need her to take porridge, I felt more and more uneasy and uneasy. After drinking water, he put down his cup with some impatience. "Forget it, he''s a prince. How can he be crazy? I always guess like this. Maybe he thinks I''m flattering him on purpose!" I can''t think of a clue to comfort myself, so I asked kang''an for the medicine list that the doctors gave to Xu. I thought about it alone. In fact, there is no serious disease in Xu''s family. The list issued by the doctors always means that there is a lack of Qi and blood, heart stagnation, spleen weakness and liver dryness. In a word, the disease is not a serious disease, the key is the problem of Xu''s heart knot. Everyone knows that Xu''s heart is tied. She just wants to have a baby, but she doesn''t know why she can''t conceive. She has been staring at the writing on the medicine list for a long time. "Her illness comes from her heart knot, which in fact comes from her body. If the medicine is given to the princess with medicinal food, then first of all, I have to find out what''s wrong with the princess. Why does she always avoid the doctors'' inquiries and calls?" I know that if I don''t make it clear, I can''t help no matter how much expensive nourishing qi and blood medicated food I give the princess. So, she decided to have a good communication with the princess, but the question is, is the princess what a chef can see? Besides, now that she is a man, how can she talk to the princess heart to heart? The problem is very thorny. It''s not that she made a fuss about it. Now it''s the Lord who asked her to come to the mansion. Although she didn''t show her identity that day, she guessed that if she did something wrong here, the consequence would be I can''t save my life! "Well Two words are what they say, and everything has the final say. He sighed helplessly and rubbed open the frown with his fingers. "Forget it, step by step, take your time..." After a pause, the frown stretched out again and said to herself with a smile: "fortunately, my eyesight began to recover. When I just made ginger porridge, I tasted the porridge, but I could barely taste it" all of these made her happy and crazy. Of course, except for the episode that Lin Haitao refused to see her! Just used lunch, Kang An came to call her, also dare not neglect, hurriedly toward the side hall. Looking at the steady footed man, King Kang was surprised and asked, "master''s eyes..." He scratched his head and said with a smile: "ha ha, yes, I found this eye can barely see clearly when I got up this morning. It''s really a blessing to the Lord!" King Kang nodded with a smile. He waved his hand and said, "ha ha ha, you are not the blessing of the king. You are the light of a concubine!" Is very puzzled, "if imperial concubine empress?" The king nodded with a smile. After a pause, he waved his hand and said: "ha ha ha, you are the blessing of the king. You are in the light of the empress!" Is very puzzled, "if imperial concubine empress?" Jin HaoLing nodded with a smile, "you sit down first, I''ll talk to you carefully!" Then he said to kang''an, "give me a seat!" He was puzzled, but he hurried forward to salute: "Cao min kowtow to Wang Ye..." When kang''an heard Jin HaoLing say that he would give her a seat, his heart was suddenly shocked, "did the Lord give her a seat?" The prince, who is superior, will give a seat to a small kitchen and force him to attack. Today, Jin HaoLing''s attitude towards the emperor strengthened his mind. His slender and mediocre eyes flashed a trace of haze. His drooping hand unconsciously clenched, but he heard King Kang speak to him politely. "How many days has Shifu lived in the palace?" In the face of such a genial king of Kang, his heart felt flustered and he fell a lot. He also had experience. The man in front of him was the emperor''s younger brother. If he didn''t have something to do, would it be necessary for him to be so polite? The heart is a little uneasy, but still hastily and respectfully reply: "thank you for your concern. With the care of housekeeper Kang, everything is very good for the grass people!" Other do not say, or sell personal feelings to kang''an, after how is also in his hands to do things, or careful subtle! I don''t know that although I think so, kang''an is ungrateful. The more Jin Haoyu pays attention to him, the more hostile he is to him. Jin HaoLing answered with satisfaction. He took a look at kang''an. Kang''an said humbly: "this is what a slave should do, not worth mentioning!""Ha ha, you haven''t followed me in vain for so many years. You should pay more attention to master''s affairs in the future!" "Yes, the slave wrote it down!" Looking at the prescription, the princess said, "what''s the best way to deal with it?" "If you go back to the prince, the grass people carefully read the doctor''s prescription for the princess and found that the princess''s health is not in any serious trouble. All the root causes are the depression in the princess''s heart. The grass people do not dare to provide the princess with medicated food. If they do not eradicate the princess''s heart, the best medicated food will only add burden to the princess''s weak body, So, the grassroots want to find out the root of the princess''s heart knot first! " Jin HaoLing heard the words, his eyes were dark, but he didn''t show it. He just said, "I know the knot of the princess, but I don''t know how to solve it. In a few days, empress Rufei will move here, hoping to solve it!" "The prince just said that this is the light of little zhanru concubine?" It''s said that this empress Rufei is going to sweat, "Alas, she''s a master who can''t be offended!" Jin HaoLing nodded and laughed, "yes, today I asked my master to come. One is for the sake of the princess, and the other is for the sake of the empress Rufei. That day, I went to mingyuexuan with my king. You must know who that is, but the elder brother of the king of Japan didn''t taste the master''s cooking skills. It''s hard to avoid regret that he was too busy to come out of the palace Play, now if the empress wants to come to the palace, she specially asks you to take care of the empress''s meal! Master may be competent? " How dare you say no when all the words come out? No matter who the other party is, she has to harden her head and say, "yes, the grass people will do their best to win a smile from Feng Yan." Jin Haoyu nodded with satisfaction, "well, that''s settled. From now on, you will be ready for life. If you need anything, you can say it to kang''an!" "Yes, Lord!" He nodded to answer Jin HaoLing then said, "by the way, according to the maid of empress Rufei, Rufei must drink tea every day. You have to pay more attention to tea!" "Thank you for reminding me. I wrote it down!" "Then step back!" Jin HaoLing waved to her to step down. His eyes were obviously tired. He thought it was for the sake of the princess. King Kang was really upset recently. Looking at the amorous prince, he couldn''t help saying before he left: "please don''t worry about the princess. I learned from master ruoku and master ruoku for many years. I still have some experience in medicinal food. If Princess ruoku can untie the heart knot of the princess and let me know the root of the matter, I think she should be able to organize the princess well." Jin HaoLing''s tired eyes flashed a little light, like holding the last expectation, "that It''s up to master... " "The grassroots will do their best!" When she left pianting, the sun had already set. All the servants in the palace were busy for the dinner. As soon as she left pianting, she regretted, "Oh, why can''t I bear it? Now I''m going to put it out. Wang Ye has high expectations for , if Alas If you don''t regulate the body of the princess, will you live out... " While walking on the way back with regret, he thought about the fact that empress Rufei came to the Palace this time "empress Rufei is the emperor''s wife. I''m afraid she''s doing something here. How can we make the princess tell the truth?" When she thought of it, she felt headache. She was humble. Where could she have the chance to see the princess, and where could she have the chance to tell her thoughts to empress Rufei? The more I think about it, the more I regret participating in the competition. "Well, since I took part in that competition, I haven''t stopped. It''s like trouble keeps on. Seeing that the poison in my body is about to clear, I have to face such trouble again?" All of a sudden, there were some faint gasps and wordy sounds from the grass. Since her eyes were out of sight, her ear power had been growing. Now as long as there was something stirring around her, she would be able to hear it. At this moment, she vaguely heard the sound like a woman''s breathing. When she saw that there was no one around, the sound seemed to come from behind the rockery on the right side of the road. Think now is busy time, how can the servant girl rest after the rockery, intuition told her something bad, busy quietly walked toward the rockery. The more she walked in, the more clear the gasp was. When she looked from the gap of the rockery, what she saw made her gasp. Her eyesight has not yet recovered, only to see a man''s body pressure on a petite woman, the woman seems to be under the medicine, no resistance, but just keep panting, and the white chest, clearly is the result of the man pulled out the clothes. The dirty things Chueh yuan had done in the mountains on that day poured out, "why do I always encounter such things?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 397 Another closer look, I saw that the man pulled off the woman''s dress in a panic, the heavy breathing sound, full of the potential of evil, hand unconsciously clenched into a fist, heart curse: "I never thought there was such a beast in this palace!" Her experience in Dabei temple made her not go out to stop her this time. She was afraid that she would show up. If the villain wanted to kill her, she might not be able to save her life. Looking around, I''m busy preparing for dinner now. If I run to ask for help, I''m afraid that the innocence of the woman on the ground will be lost. In a hurry, my brain flashed and I coughed, "coughing, grass people see little Wang Ye!" As soon as she said this, the wordy voice suddenly stopped after the rockery. She was very nervous. She was afraid that the villain would not feel cold sweat when he found out that it was her fake. Then she thought of the girl''s innocence. She went on to say, "Little Wang, do you want to go to the rockery? Cao min will show you the way. " It seemed that he could only hear his own breathing. It was quiet all around. Even the woman''s breathing stopped. A bad idea flashed in his heart, "he won''t kill people, will he?" Think of here, a teeth, quickly through the rockery, but only to see the ragged woman lying in the grass! "Girl, are you all right?" She hastily stepped forward and helped up the girl who was still confused. She saw that her face was very unnatural ruddy. It was obviously caused by someone''s medicine, and her body was also exuded with sweat. It seemed that she was forced to faint by the heat. In a hurry, she simply dragged the girl into the pond beside the grass, trying to make the girl feel better by the ice water. But it was also a mistake. When the pool water was cold, the woman no longer felt hot and dry. Instead, she slowly opened her eyes the sober woman looked at the water in the pond and wanted to stand up, but her feet sank into the mud. With a plop, she fell into the pond again, choked a few mouthfuls and coughed. The next moment, she heard a slap in the face. She also pointed and scolded angrily: "you beast, get out of my way!" The slap in the face is so crisp that I feel a flash in front of my eyes. "That''s good. I can''t see clearly, but I saw the stars first..." My heart smiles bitterly. Cover face, very don''t understand of ask: "this elder sister, I saved you, how do you still beat me?" The girl''s eye was in a panic. She shook her painful hand. After thinking about it carefully, she recalled that she had been covered from behind. After smelling a strong smell of medicine, she lost consciousness. Now she was shocked. She looked at her bare chest, squatted down and exclaimed: "you, you still have the face to say, now I''ve hit you, but I want to have a surprise I don''t know! " There were mud marks on the white face of the woman. I didn''t know whether it was tears or pool water. In a word, she looked very embarrassed and pitiful. Heart a soft, want to ignore her straight away, can see her so, and sigh, busy and explain. "Elder sister, you are mistaken. I happened to pass by here just now. When I heard a sound, I saw a Dengtu trying to despise his elder sister, so I had to scare the man away with a trick..." The woman looked at her with alert eyes, her hands tightly pulled the lapel, although she explained, she still didn''t believe it, and said angrily: "don''t quibble, follow me to the princess, let the princess decide!" She was slapped in the face for nothing. She was already very angry. Now, she really took her as the apprentice, and her heart was full of anger. Urgent to that female roar: "I say you how don''t understand, if I want to despise you, how can you wake up, say, even wake up, you think your innocence still?" The woman looked down at her clothes. She saw that her upper clothes were very messy, but her skirts and trousers were intact. There was no sign of being removed. She was calm and digested what she said. Thinking about it carefully, I think what I said is very reasonable, and I look at it with apology, "so Just now I was wrong How did he save my family? " Seeing that the look on her face began to soften, she told her how to save her. After listening to the story, the woman''s face turned white. After that, she bit her lower lip and said, "thank you very much Help me He waved his hand and shook his head! If it''s all right, I''ll go first! " "Oh..." At the moment, this woman seems to be out of breath, and she looks away absentmindedly. She squats in the pool and doesn''t get up. When she turns around on the shore, she starts to cry in a low voice her raised steps stop again, and turns around with a headache, "what''s the matter with you?" The woman was like a frightened rabbit with red and swollen eyes, and tears could not stop flowing, "this This What am I going to be like in the future? " After listening to her words, I felt surprised. I reached forward to help her, but the woman dodged and drove away. Some awkwardly retracted their hands, and then think about it. No matter what they say, they are also a man in other people''s eyes. They think that this woman is to avoid suspicion, so they don''t pursue her. They just look at the helpless woman and frown. They look at the crying woman doubtfully, "isn''t that person not successful? What are you sad about?"The woman looked at her with tears in her eyes. She wanted to say something, but she didn''t say it after all. On the contrary, she cried even more. I was a little stunned, "er Sister, how can I help you if you don''t tell me? " The woman took a deep breath, as if trying to calm her mood. After a while, the girl choked and said to her, "as the saying goes, people''s words are terrible. If you let the good person know about this today, wouldn''t it be true that you didn''t have it? It''s hard to tell a hundred people from a little girl Hualing..." He said with a smile: "ha ha, what should I be, elder sister? Don''t worry, you and I know this. I guess the thief who escaped will not be stupid enough to say it!" Hua Ling shook his head again. "I don''t want to talk about it now, but just now..." At this point, Hua Ling looked and cried again. "Oh, sister, since you are so worried, how can you talk so timidly?" I''m almost driven crazy by the girl named Hualing. Except for biting PA, I want to help her. How can she help her? "Wait, wait "Raise a hand to signal her to wait to talk," the elder sister just said that her name is Hualing? "Well, yes!" The brain hummed, "but is the big servant girl Hualing elder sister beside the princess?" Hualing wiped her tears, nodded and replied, "exactly!" All of a sudden, I also feel that this matter is troublesome. "My sister is the big maid beside the princess, so the honor is more important. But today, although it''s not my sister''s fault, it can be..." It''s also harmful to a woman''s reputation to ask a strange man to look at her more. Besides, as a big servant girl beside the princess, Hualing''s identity can already be regarded as a lady of a rich family. How can such a noble identity damage her reputation? The more I think about it, the more I can realize Hualing''s difficulties now. She looked at Hualing sympathetically, "sister, how should we deal with today''s affairs?" Hua Ling shook her head darkly, "I don''t know, don''t open this matter, whether it will be rumored to go, just now you saw my body, I can''t get through here..." His eyes widened in horror, "I This That... " But I heard Hualing say: "I know you didn''t mean it, but after reading it, you did. Now Hualing has no way out, but I still want to thank you for saving me immediately, so that the thief didn''t succeed, just Alas... " She didn''t finish what she said, but she sighed and looked at the embarrassed reflection of the water and shook her head in despair. "It''s strange. I''m the daughter..." Having said that, I saw Hualing walking towards the heart of the pond step by step, and the sound of the water made me feel even colder. The pond is funnel-shaped. The deeper the heart is, the deeper the water will be. Hualing is looking for death now! "Well, if a man looks at you, you have to die?" The brows are locked. Hua Ling turned his head and looked at it. With a bitter smile, he shook his head slightly and said, "I don''t blame you..." It''s not good for the heart to scream. Hualing wants to be innocent by death. This is a dead brain, but he is so worried. He grits his teeth and his heart is horizontal. He shouts: "sister Hualing, wait a minute!" Her words let the footstep of the flower plume stop, but see she walked toward the flower plume in the past. "No, you don''t come here. Hualing has made up her mind, so don''t try to persuade her..." At the foot did not stop, the sound of the water, in the silence around it sounds even more startling. At the moment, she was very strange. As she walked towards the feather, she untied her skirt and said, "if you think you are going to die after being seen by a man, then I have to..." Hualing looked at him in horror, "no, no, don''t come here!" She thought she was going to do something wrong with her, but before she finished speaking, she was held fast to her hand. She exclaimed, "what are you doing?" Helpless smile, "what can I do to you?" Hua Ling was so scared that she could not help shaking. When she was about to scold, her hand was soft and she swallowed the scolding. She looked in surprise, "you Are you a woman? " Put Hualing''s hand into the skirt, let her touch the pair of mellow on her chest, Hualing suddenly dull don''t know what to say. Everything seems to be static, only the lanterns on the pavilion swayed by the wind, swaying on the water surface of the pond. When they swayed, they were like mirrors separated from each other, swaying. The withered residual lotus was also rustling by the autumn wind. Standing in the pond, he and Hualing just looked at each other and didn''t say a word. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 398 They sneezed almost at the same time and said innocently, "sister Hua, I saw you. Now you touch me. Should we be even?" A word of "let originally solidify of air instantly relaxed many, that spend some dull ground to look at her, complexion a burst of red a burst of white, pupil still take that from the heart of move. "For me, you should..." Not finished, but already sobbing, the hands soaked by the ice cold pool water a little red, trembling to cover the lips, the heart gushing out of sorry and cry block. "This woman is really made of water. Haven''t you seen her dry for such a long time?" Looking at her crying again, she sighed helplessly, but she seemed to forget that she was also a woman "Well, sister, why are you suffering? Although I know the grievance in your heart, can you solve the problem by crying like this?" After listening to her question, Hua Ling stopped twitching and put her hand on her back to comfort her, "sister, it''s not the way to cry like this! We can''t wring our noses off all the time, and we''re afraid of standing in the water Puff Chi, Hualing was amused by her witty words, wiped the tears on her face, said with a thick nasal voice: "at this time, you are still in the mood to tease me, now I''m afraid I''ve brought you trouble!" Looking around, no one busily arranged his clothes and took Hua Ling to the shore. "Alas, if I don''t tell you that I''m a daughter, I''m afraid you''re still dying!" When they came ashore, the cold wind blew, and both of them could not help shivering. At the moment, Hua Ling was much calmer. The previous determination of that eye had disappeared, but now they felt more guilty. "Look what you said. We just met by chance. Why is it worth my sister''s doing this?" He said with a smile: "I looked at no one around and thought that even if my sister knew my identity, she would keep it secret, so I didn''t think much about it. Now the misunderstanding has been cleared, and my sister doesn''t need to be killed, and I don''t have any loss!" After listening to what she said, Hua Ling''s eyes were a little relieved, but she was still gloomy. She knew that she was worried about being seen by the man. "I know your worries, but since things are not so difficult to retain, it means that God has pity on you. If you still have the idea of suicide, it means that you have failed to live up to God''s favor!" Hua Ling was stunned and speechless. Just as she was thinking about how to persuade her, she said, "I know what you mean. Before that, I had already had the idea of death. Even if I put you aside and saw my life, even if I was so despised by the thief, I could not live in the future. But when I knew you were a daughter, I figured it out." Double pupil slightly flickered next "thought of what?" "Since you can give up your daughter''s body in order to survive, why do I have to kill myself in a knot? And you have to be a man, but you still reveal your identity in order to save me. You''re all like this. If I''m still looking for death, it''s really a brain drain!" "Ha ha, yes, if you can figure it out, only you and I know today''s affairs. Please keep it secret for me, even if it''s a secret between us!" Then he blinked at Hua Ling. He was so cute that Hua Ling couldn''t help laughing. "Ha ha, I can''t imagine that you are the master praised by the Lord!" "Well Sister Hua, you can''t judge your appearance... " The flower plume Leng next, see the eye that pretends to be injured appearance, immediately smile, "ha ha, yes, yes, that''s right!" At the moment, I feel cold and my vest is cold. I''m afraid I''m really cold and my nose itches and sneezes. "Ah Chou..." She rubbed her nose and said to Hualing, "sister Hua, we don''t have to talk about it any more. Let''s go back and change our clothes. After we''re all busy, we must ask." "Well, let''s talk later. When the princess has a rest, I''ll send you some medicine to dispel the cold!" Hands around the chest to warm up, "OK, you go to work first, I''ll go back to the house and change my clothes first..." He ran back to the house. He changed his clothes, ate dinner from his maid and drank a few cups of hot tea. Then he felt warm, but his throat was itchy. He probably had a cold or a cold. Think of Hualing in order to be innocent, even life and death thought, think of the original female is so difficult, be bullied also can''t make a public, for the sake of honor, female single thin only one death, alone sigh, looking at the flickering candle, that eyelid actually feel very heavy. Thinking that Hua Ling was going to send her medicine, she didn''t sleep. In order to dispel her drowsiness, she opened the box with Tianfei dragon sword and looked at the three knives lying quietly inside. She felt that she could communicate with it. "Well, it''s the best to get along with you. There are more people and more troubles. Now I miss the day when I learned to cook with my master. It was so good at that time. Every day I just learned arts and didn''t worry about anything..." The three knives in the box are shining softly. It''s like listening to her heart.The hair was still wet, so he untied the hair band and let the brocade like green silk spread freely. She touched the blade with her hand, which warmed her heart and made her feel very comfortable. "Ha ha, everyone always thinks that I have great difficulties in pretending to be a man, but I don''t know why, but I''ve been used to it all the time, and I don''t feel it any more. Once upon a time, when I saw a woman with a beautiful bun and a beautiful hairpin on her head, I envied her to death. But today, after seeing sister Hua, I think it''s really sad to be a woman! It seems that master has foresight to ask me to be a man. If I have always been a daughter, how can I become a master who can cook food without fear? " The room was very quiet. Only one man whispered to the three dragon flying swords, like whispering with his close friends. After a long time, he finally found the person to talk to. I don''t know whether I''m empty or really tired. When I said that, my eyelids closed and I fell asleep on the table Hua Ling thought about it on her way back. If the princess asked why her dress was wet, she would only prevaricate that she slipped into the pond and wet her dress when she went to pick fresh water from the pond. But I didn''t want to go into the princess''s room and find that Xu had fallen asleep after drinking the medicine. I didn''t disturb him. I changed my clothes and quietly took the pills to cure the cold. I suddenly felt fresh. As soon as I finished all this, I saw a little servant girl come in. "My sister just told us to look for you. Just now, the princess asked someone to look for you twice." Hua Ling shook his head, laughed and said in a soft voice, "I just went to the pond to pick water lilies. As a result, I slipped into the pond and my clothes were all wet. At that time of dinner, I was afraid that I would disturb the princess, so I didn''t come into the room." The little servant girl was very worried and asked, "what''s the matter with my sister, but I have to take medicine. It''s not good to be cold!" Hualing looked at the little servant girl, nodded with a smile and said, "well, I''ve eaten it. Thank you for remembering!" "Look at what my sister said. We all belong to the princess''s house. Although Zhuxin is a little servant girl, she also gets a lot of care from her sister. She can''t help her. If you care about her, you should be polite!" Hualing quickly took her hand and said with a smile, "well, well, I know. My elder sister doesn''t have a white pain in bamboo core!" After a pause, she said to Zhuxin, "but wait a minute, I need you to help my sister watch in the room for a while. My sister wants to go out. If someone asks me, you can tell me that my sister is going out to breathe. She will come back soon. When the princess wakes up, you need some tea or something. Can you wait for her Xiuxin''s round eyes were bright. She was a simple girl. She didn''t ask Hualing what she was going to do. She just nodded her head and said, "well, sister, go back quickly. Zhuxin is here to help her watch!" After explaining to Zhuxin, Hualing went to her residence with pills in her arms. She walked out of the room and saw a bright moon hanging high in the dark blue sky. She couldn''t help sighing: "it''s a full moon again, but how can miss''s illness not get better?" Can you take care of the young lady Because of the moonlight, she could see more clearly than usual. She didn''t dare to delay on the way to Hualing. She walked quickly all the way. When she came to Xiyuan, she couldn''t help being afraid. "I won''t be so unlucky, will I not meet the thief again?" Just as I thought of this, I saw a white Figure shaking in front of me, and then disappeared in the night. The frightened Hualing was sweating all over and hurried into the west garden, but I saw that the man in white had just quietly escaped into the house. Hualing clenched her hands tightly into fists, and the humiliation broke out at the moment. She cursed hard in a low voice, "can''t he see that he didn''t do it to me? What''s the point?" Think of here can''t help but heart, secretly cry, "busy toward the house ran past!" He was thinking about how to save him quickly, but he was walking like a cat. There was no sound. When he looked inside through the window, Hua Ling was stunned. The man in white inside was a little prince. When he saw that the man in the room was Xiao Wang Ye, Hua Ling quickly covered himself with her hand. When she was nervous, she called out. "Did you have a bad idea for me?" A bad idea flashed through Hualing''s mind. When she looked at it again, she saw that the Little Wang Ye was going to hold him to bed. She was worried. But because of the identity of the Little Wang Ye, she didn''t dare to shout out. You know, the Little Wang Ye is the Lord. Who is qualified to say that he is the one whom the Lord likes? When he was in a hurry, the little prince let him sit up cross legged. Then he also sat opposite him. They stood up with their hands in front of each other. It seemed that he was too sleepy. He was made to sit on the bed unconscious. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 399 For a moment, Hualing didn''t know what Lin Haitao was doing. But after a while, she saw the little prince''s brow locked and his mouth was bleeding red blood. The corner of his mouth was overflowing black liquid. She didn''t know what it was, but she didn''t feel like what he was spitting out. She felt that the little prince would not hurt him. On the contrary, the little prince didn''t It seems to be helping. Hua Ling doesn''t have half of her martial arts skills, and she hasn''t seen anyone practicing martial arts. But from what she saw, she concluded that the person who vomited blood must be bad, and the black turbid thing that she vomited should also be good for her body. The final conclusion is: the little prince is quietly treating the disease while there is no one at night, but why do he do it quietly? Seeing that the little prince would not hurt him, Hualing was relieved. She quietly vomited her tongue and left Xiyuan without disturbing When I woke up the next morning, it was suddenly bright in front of my eyes. Yesterday I saw things with a blur, but today it is no different from the past. The change is so fast that I feel like I am in a dream. I am busy pinching my leg again. "Ouch Well, ha ha, I finally recovered... " The pain in her leg made her believe that she didn''t dream. She always felt that the God was really kind to her! Good health, the mood is particularly comfortable, push open the window to look at the garden, although it is withered flowers and failure, can see in her eyes, but feel particularly lovely, everywhere is revealing the vitality, like feeling after the end of autumn, spring is also nearby, but, in winter, where to put? The servants are also in time to clean the fall, like the golden flowers, emitting a unique fragrance of withered, and a few white chrysanthemums in the flower bed are more and more beautiful and lovely. Looking at the scenery in the courtyard, I suddenly remembered that Hualing said that she was coming last night, but she fell asleep and patted her head. "I''m glad to see that. Sister Hua said that she was coming to deliver medicine to me last night. Could it be that I went for nothing when I fell asleep?" Thinking of this, I felt a little guilty. I thought that Hualing was frightened in the afternoon. She was still numb at night and sent medicine to herself. But she fell asleep. She dressed herself and went out to the princess''s yard. When she passed juanwu house, she stopped and happened to see Zimo. She said with a smile, "good morning, sister Zimo. Zimo''s eyes were slightly red, as if she had just cried. Looking at her, she quickly came forward and hissed, then looked at the residence in the courtyard, and then said, "keep your voice down. I''m afraid the little prince is seriously ill today. The white faced servant has vomited blood. Now he''s sleeping. Don''t wake him up!" Hearing this, I was surprised. "Yesterday I brought you ginger porridge. Did you give it to the little prince?" "Well, I gave it. At that time, the little prince asked me to put down the porridge and told me to go down. As for whether the little prince drank it or not, I don''t know. But when I collected the cup, I saw that there was no porridge left in it. There were only a few residual grains on the ground. I think I spilled some of them when I drank porridge." After thinking about it, "I''m afraid your little prince is not as simple as the cold. I think you''d better tell him. He wants to listen to his words, but the house is big. You''d better think about the prince and then the little prince. You''d better go back to the prince first. Otherwise, if the little prince has a slip, can you still live?" To wake up a word has been indecisive purple Mo, she is very grateful to the busy said: "thank you for the teacher to remind, I think this thing or to report to the Lord, otherwise, if the little Lord has a slip, then we are as you said." After a few steps, she stopped and ran away, as if she were not waiting to do so. Knowing her worries, he comforted her and said, "it''s OK. Go ahead and leave me alone. It''s time for me to do my business." Looking at Zimo''s distant figure, he turned his head and looked inside Jue Wu Ju. Shaking his head, he said, "why try to be brave? If you are sick, you should be treated as soon as possible..." Just arrived at the gate of the hospital where the princess was ill, he saw Hualing run out in panic. "Coincidentally, I came to see you, but I didn''t want you to come out to meet me!" Said to the feather with a smile. Hua Ling didn''t stop at her feet. When she passed her, she said, "I don''t want to talk to you more. The princess is seriously ill again. The Lord asked me to invite the doctor in the palace!" Without waiting for her to reply, the plume left in a hurry, leaving the one still standing in the same place, "are you all ill?" Besides, Jue Chi came back to Jue Wu Ju when there was no one. He couldn''t resist any more. He turned his chest and burst out with a mouthful of blood. In the dark, he fainted to the ground. When Zimo heard the sound, he ran in and saw Jue Chi falling on the ground. He was so shocked that he came forward to help Jue Chi and cried out: "what''s the matter with you, little prince?" Suddenly, Jue Chi opened his eyes again, and the eyes were like dead ashes, lifeless. Looking at Zimo, he was frightened and began to cry. "Little Wang Ye, don''t frighten me. What''s the matter with you? Come on, come on..." Chueh Chi raised his hand and put it on Hua Ling''s mouth. He shook his head at her with pleading eyes.The purple Mo is clear, that is he is telling her not to make a noise, then busy live a mouth, but those two shouts, the servant girls outside all heard, several servant girls in the room also came in, looking at * in the purple Mo bosom of Jue Chi are scared to lose color, help the purple Mo move Jue chi to bed. Jue Chi lying on the bed, where there is a little bit of blood on his face, pale and frightening, with a little bit of wax yellow, like a person who has been seriously injured, but also so. People looking at the moment of Jue Chi, there still think it''s just as simple as the cold, they all cry and ask, "little prince, what''s the matter with you, but you want to say it!" Jue Chi points to the kettle on the next table and signals them to pour a glass of water for him. Seeing this, Zi Mo quickly pours water for him. Holding Jue Chi carefully, he drinks water for him. As soon as he takes a mouthful of water, Jue Chi''s burning pain is relieved. He says to Zi Mo and her three servant girls: "no Get in the way of Don''t sue Tell Wang Ye, I''ll have a rest... " The four servant girls nodded, "yes, I know!" When Chueh Chi finished speaking, he felt that he had suddenly become so light that he felt tired. He recalled what his master had said before, "if a martial arts practitioner loses all his true Qi, his martial arts skills will be wasted, but he will be worried about his life." Think of here, heart helpless smile, "master really don''t cheat apprentice, just for her, or worth it!" He and Hualing both work in the palace of emperor Kang, but their identities are different. They are big servant girls in the princess''s house. They belong to the people in the palace, but they are only hired cooks. To put it bluntly, they are short-time workers, which is what people often call outsiders. Since they broke up with Hualing that day, they have never seen Hualing again. If you guess correctly, Hualing should be here these days I was too busy taking care of the princess to be separated. I want to ask her something about the princess, but I can''t see her. I''ve been in the palace for four days. Anyway, it''s time to prepare a medicated diet for the princess. After thinking about it, I decided to prepare a diet for Xu from this morning. Through some private inquiries with the next people, and studying the list of Xu''s medicine, I can roughly conclude that Xu''s constitution is cold. It''s said that Xu likes to eat and is very afraid of cold in her diet. From this, we can conclude that Xu''s constitution is cold, and we can choose appropriate tonics for her according to her constitution. I went into the kitchen before dawn. When I went in, the other masters hadn''t been on the stove. Maybe the morning meal was relatively simple, and the masters didn''t have to come so early. In short, the assistant had to prepare the things first, and they would come when the time was almost up. From that day kang''an arranged a stove for her, it was clear that she would have a hard time in the palace. When she asked Ding Chou for food yesterday, she didn''t mean to arrange a deputy for her. It was obvious that she was not treated as a great master, but as a second-class master in the Palace. Although she was angry, she didn''t want to seek Ding Chou''s theory, How can I complain before the land is hot? At the moment, she was cleaning pineapples by the well. The water in the early morning was very cold. It was a little biting and shivering. "Well, to the outside, I''m the cook of King Kang''s house. In fact, it''s like a handyman. Well, people don''t have to cook. I''m all powerful!" In the face of kang''an''s deliberate cold treatment and Ding Chou''s small actions, I can''t help complaining that the hard and thick skin is not so easy to take care of. Now my hands are a little stiff, so it''s even more difficult to deal with the skin. I can''t help complaining that I''m a little irritable at the moment. Suddenly, like the wind, the bell of the temple on the outskirts of the city came into the earth''s ear, but the original irritable mood suddenly calmed down. Suddenly, my mind recalled the story ruoku told her about the 23rd generation abbot of Dabei temple before he became a monk. My heart suddenly woke up, and my pineapple slipped into the cold well water, and I was a little distracted and said: "once I hold up the kitchen knife, I will not be able to eat You should be influenced by fame and wealth, and move others with food. You can''t make that food with bad mood... " Ruoku''s teaching is vivid in his mind. He remembers every word and every sentence clearly. When he thought of cutting pineapple, he had resentment in his heart and felt ashamed! When I thought about it, my heart suddenly brightened, "ha ha, look at me, what''s to complain about? After I came to the palace, the poison in my body will be clear. I can taste all the joys and sorrows again, and the world in front of me will become so clear and beautiful. What''s left for me?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 400 When she was in a good mood, it was easy to do things. She saw that the pineapple in her hand was like a spinning top. Her hand was spinning fast, and the knife in her hand was changing the angle of cutting with the speed that her eyes could not see clearly. In the blink of an eye, a pineapple with golden luster after peeling appeared in her hand, and the pineapple skin was a whole piece, to be exact, it was a shell. At the moment, the deputies have come. A slightly fat deputy has a close look. He looks at it with disdain and says, "what am I going to do? It seems that the master is going to make pineapple rice for the princess today!" He didn''t answer, just looked up at him and laughed, then took the prepared ingredients into the kitchen. When she entered the kitchen, almost all the deputies looked at her with the eyes of watching a good play. Everyone wanted to see how she made the meal by herself. You know, even if the assistant works, there is a special person in charge of the fire, but she is only one on this side of the stove. Knowing that kang''an had ordered this, she thought to herself, "now that he''s done this to me, it seems that he''s done it to me. You have to be careful in the future!" They all took out the cooking pot and began to steam the food. It was as if the cooking pot was on the fire again. It seems that her world is the stove and the pot. She steeps the peeled pineapple shell in honey. When the bamboo cage gets angry, she puts the pineapple shell in it. She pours the rice soaked in advance into the pineapple shell together with the soaking water. Then she cuts the pineapple meat, puts some into the steaming cup made of pineapple, and covers the bamboo cage After a face seriously looking at the fire in the stove. "Look, this is the master This technique is "special..." I saw a deputy whispered to the other deputy, the unspeakable contempt between the words, all slander. Carefully listening to the sound of the bamboo cage, when she heard the subtle beep, she pursed a smile, "well, time is up!" She slowly grasped a box of litchi shells into the stove. For a moment, a thick white smoke overflowed from it, which made everyone feel strange and murmured, "what''s wrong with this man? Steaming things makes some smoke smell, doesn''t it destroy the fragrance of pineapple?" "Well, yeah, who knows..." When the water in the iron pot began to collect, the bamboo cage was opened, and the huge kitchen was enveloped by a strange fragrance. The fragrance is sweet but not greasy. The fragrance of pineapple is stirred to the extreme. However, when you smell it carefully, you feel that there is another fruit fragrance behind the fragrance of pineapple, but you can''t say it again. It tastes like litchi, but you''re not sure. When everyone began to wonder what she was doing, a servant girl outside said, "master, is the breakfast ready for the princess today?" He went out with a smile, but saw a pretty girl, who was the little maid in the princess''s house. "Well, it''s just right. I said I''m going to take it to you." Embroider core see unlike those masters, always with a greasy feeling, on the contrary, there is a kind of unspeakable Junlang flavor, Si Si, looking at some heartbeats comfortable, said politely with a smile: "ha ha, then don''t bother the master, the princess''s things are by me, after the master is done, send my grandmother to ask me to take it!" See bamboo core said so detailed, also busy thanks, "thank you sister, I just arrived at the palace, a lot of rules do not understand, there are still a lot of trouble sister place, thank you first!" The beauty of the embroidery made her feel uneasy. "Ha ha, if you don''t know, just ask me..." Then he left the kitchen with the basket. As soon as xiuxin left, Ding Chou came in. Looking at him, he pretended to be surprised and said, "Oh, master, it''s finished so early?" "Ha ha, the princess is sick now. She eats light food. Her food is relatively simple. Where is master Ding working so hard?" Ding Chou agreed and nodded, "well, it''s also true. Today, the prince said that the little prince suffered from the cold and asked me to make some exquisite vegetarian dishes these days. The prince is also a vegetarian for the little prince these days. It''s really a headache. What kind of tricks can vegetarian dishes produce?" Ding Chou seemed to be complaining, but he seemed to be showing off, which meant that he was saying: "see, you are just making a medicinal meal for the princess. I''m responsible for the meals of the prince and the little prince. What''s the matter with you?" But I didn''t think much about the other meaning of his words. On the contrary, I fell into deep thinking because of his words. "Is Xiao Wang Ye really cold?" Xu''s face on the bed is sallow, and her thin body makes people feel sad. Xu''s eyes are now turbid, just like her heart. She has lost her desire for life "Hualing, when will the prince go down today?" She is always concerned about him."The prince told me today that he would not come back at noon. He told the princess not to worry about it. He said there was something wrong in the palace!" Hua Ling went to the bed and said to her. After hearing this, Xu''s eyes closed with some weariness. He could not see the expression on his face. There was no disappointment or expectation. The room was very quiet. The smoke from the censer was light, and the strong smell of medicine was removed. Xu heard that Jin HaoLing didn''t come back at noon, so he didn''t get up to wash. Instead, he closed his eyes to refresh himself. The body is very weak, tired soon towards her, consciousness some fuzzy time, suddenly smell a fragrance, the taste is very special, sweet but not with a greasy taste, light, as modest as the king, but the room that can not disperse for a long time the smell of medicine swept away, only to see her eyes slightly opened, softly asked: "what is the taste?" Hualing is knitting knots for Xu. She immediately raises her head, but after the curtain is lifted, xiuxin comes in with a green porcelain cup. She puts down her work and welcomes it. "Is this made by the master?" Xiuxin said softly with a smile: "well, yes" when the flower plume is quickly uncovered, the fragrance will be even more rich. She hastily brings it to Xu''s, "Miss, the fragrance is the porridge made by the local master specially invited by the king to make medicinal food for you." Xu''s soft smile, bamboo core quickly stroked her up, "ah What else can I do for you? I''ll live a day. I don''t need to bother him any more. He''s bothered... " "Miss, look at what you said. Who doesn''t know that our Lord loves his wife the most! This is also the king''s affection for you. You''d better get up and use it! " After hearing what she said, Xu''s eyes were even darker. His heart seemed sour. He didn''t know how to solve it, but his eyes were filled with tears. Seeing this, Hua Ling hurriedly retreated to the room, and her servant girl determined that there was no one around her. Then she came forward and comforted her: "Miss, what''s on your mind, Hua Ling doesn''t know, but why do you want to spoil yourself like this?" Xu pulled out the embroidered handkerchief under the pillow and wiped the tears oozing from the corners of his eyes. His voice seemed to disappear at any time. "I know what you''re thinking, but you don''t know what''s in my heart. Since we married him, we respect each other as if we were friends. The love between husband and wife is getting deeper and deeper. Seeing that he doesn''t accept the concubine for me, and I can''t bear, is it because I want him to cut off the incense?" Hualing knows that Xu is a dead brain. If she can make it through, she will have made it through. Now her condition has not improved. The main reason is that she wants to give up and let the princess take care of her. At this moment, after listening to Xu, Hualing can only shake her head and sigh. "Miss, why are you suffering?" Xu looked at her with a helpless smile, "you have never had a sweetheart, my mood you can''t understand..." Hua Ling saw that her words caused Xu''s melancholy, so she quickly cut off the topic, "Miss, no matter how you say it, you also need to have some breakfast. Let''s see what kind of porridge this master has made for you." She took the porcelain cup to Xu and uncovered the lid. There was a complete pineapple basket inside. Xu frowned and said, "take down that sweet and greasy thing. I don''t want to eat it!" Seeing that cup of pineapple, Hualing frowned and thought, "what''s the matter? The medicated food is a pineapple rice for the young lady? " But looking at the shell is pineapple, but the smell is not like pineapple. Xu is his friendship with miss. Instead of taking away the pineapple immediately, Hua Ling said to Xu: "Miss, I don''t think this is the pineapple rice I used to eat. Don''t you think the smell is very strange? Being reminded by Hua Ling, Xu noticed that the smell of pineapple was more complicated than what he had just smelled, but it didn''t seem heavy at all. The feeling was always leisurely, just like the mood of the person who made the food, happily doing it without the slightest thought. After carefully smelling the smell, he revealed that he was so detached from the world. "Well Try some of them for me Seeing that Xu was willing to eat, Hualing was very happy. She quickly filled the porridge in a jade bowl. The porridge was different from the porridge she used to eat. The porridge was as white as mutton fat jade, and there were golden pineapple grains in it. The rice grains looked rotten, but they could be seen clearly. After a scoop, it was thick, as if it was eaten into her mouth. It would be a kind of fine glutinous. Hualing scooped Xu''s porridge and put it into his mouth. Xu was stunned at the entrance of the porridge. What a feeling it was. The sweet pineapple flavor mixed with the sweetness of litchi, which was supposed to be rich, but it was softened by the blending of the sheep. The light sticky feeling in his mouth made Xu unable to stop after the first mouthful of porridge. "Well, not bad!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 401 Hualing''s hands are shaking. You know, Xu has never been interested in anything since she was ill. Now she would comment on the taste of the porridge, which really makes Hualing happy. What she fears most is that Xu has lost interest in everything and has been waiting for death all day. but now she has eaten the porridge and said good words, which is really not easy Ah! "Ha ha, miss, you just like it. I''ll ask the master to make more for you tomorrow. It''s like you''ve been taking too much medicine and tasting too much medicine. You can''t taste anything. It''s good if you can taste the fragrance!" When Xu ate half a bowl of porridge, she gradually felt warm in her body. It seemed that there was a small stove in her stomach, which was emitting temperature, which swept away her disgusting feeling for so long. "No wonder the Lord once praised the master. What he made is really unique!" Hua Ling said with a smile: "well, yes, the porridge made by the master is really fragrant..." Xu''s some weak smile, "know you greedy, this porridge so much, I can''t eat, the rest to you!" "Well, well, thank you, miss!" Hua Ling nodded to thank her. After a while, Xu said to her again, "by the way, tell Kang An that the master is specially invited by the king. We can''t neglect him. The porridge is well made today. Please ask the housekeeper to reward the master!" Coming out of the kitchen, her heart became very heavy for no reason. All the way, she was thinking about what Ding Chou said. After thinking about it, she thought that Lin Haitao would never be as simple as typhoid fever. Besides, Lin Haitao was young and suffered from the cold. How could it be like this? The more she thought about it, the more she thought about juanwu Curie. After making up her mind, she was lucky to sneak into juanwu Curie when she was not prepared. When she sneaked in, no one found that she touched the windowsill of Lin Haitao''s house, and there was a rockery beside the windowsill, just blocking her figure. At this moment, she held her breath and listened carefully to the movement in the room. Only a familiar voice said anxiously, "what''s the matter? I haven''t seen you for two days. You''ve lost all your martial arts!" This voice is very familiar to us. It''s Jin HaoLing, king of Kang. She shouldn''t be surprised to hear him speak, but she was surprised to hear him say that he had lost all his martial arts. "I guess it''s true. He didn''t wait for the wind to chill, but he was hurt. But who could be provoked by his righteousness? How could it be like this?" Thinking, I heard Lin Haitao''s weak voice. "Uncle Wang, don''t ask." This time, just meditating on the appearance immediately became stupefied, forehead is like a cold sweat overflow, feel cool vest, "he said his uncle Huang, what is the relationship between the two people in the end..." I feel scared when I don''t have any reason. I know that I heard something I shouldn''t have heard. Originally, I just came to see what happened to Lin Haitao because of my inexplicable concern. But now I overheard a big secret. This prince is not his adoptive father, but his uncle. This It''s really complicated. Apart from the household chores of the royal family, since King Kang called him his righteousness to the outside world, he didn''t want others to know Lin Haitao''s identity. However, he was heard by himself. The more he thought about it, the more afraid he was. If he was found at the moment, he would be in danger. He didn''t expect his kind curiosity to encounter such a thorny matter. The only sound she could hear was another person leaving the room. "Well I should have thought that you can guess the antidote method, but I really didn''t think that you were willing to waste all your skills for so many years in order to remove the remaining poison in her body. Feng''er, what do you call me to say about you? " "Here comes another master to pull out the poison?" I''m a little confused. After a silence in the room, there was Lin Haitao''s voice again If she can''t be saved I can''t meditate... " This sentence is very light, almost can''t hear clearly, but with the sound of familiar, or word for word to hear clearly, heart suddenly hit the next stuffy, very painful, at the moment her heart has a kind of * * want to see what Lin Haitao in the room is like. She was very careful to approach the window and look inside through the cracks. Kang Wang looked worried and said, "feng''er, for the sake of a woman, my fourth uncle thought that a good man should protect his own woman, but you can''t ignore our expectations for you..." After that, he looked at Tang Jianhong and said anxiously, "master Tang, please cure feng''er quickly." "Now, only by protecting feng''er''s life, can he recover his martial arts. Even in the future, he can''t practice martial arts any more..." Master Tang was sitting by the bed when he was talking. His face was full of sad pain. With disappointment, he was more distressed. He was disappointed and said to Lin Haitao: "feng''er, for a woman, you can put aside the injustice your mother has suffered for so many years It turns out that the efforts of Wang Ye and master over the years are nothing You are in Dabei temple... "Master Tang had no intention to listen to what he said. When Tang Jianhong stepped aside, she finally saw Lin Haitao''s face. Her tears blurred her eyes. She wanted to shout his name, but her throat seemed choked. The worry and movement in her chest turned into a silent shaking of her lips, but in her heart she was shouting: "Chueh Chi is with me in Dabei temple "The dream of sharing happiness and suffering..." His heart suddenly became clear, and all doubts were solved. Originally, he thought that he had recovered himself. Unexpectedly, he did not hesitate to waste his martial arts to get rid of the remaining poison for himself. She covered her lips with her hand. Facing him, she felt guilty! "It turns out that you left without saying goodbye because of your mother''s hatred. You didn''t abandon me, but you can''t come to recognize me. However, since you''re gone, don''t worry about me. Why do you lose all your martial arts for me? You want me to owe you a generation..." She wanted to go in and hold him. She told him that she was always concerned about him and wanted to scold him for being a fool. Why did she fail those who had been protecting him and guarding him for the sake of her insignificant person. God, lost, soul, lost, heart suddenly become very clear, "rest assured, will not drag Jue Chi, the ends of the earth always have my hiding place, I don''t want you to worry about the future!" With infinite attachment to see the inside of the bed on the Chi Chi, two lines of clear tears, heart sad, "I''m gone..." She didn''t choose to go in to see him, but after listening to Tang Jianhong''s words, she decided to leave the palace, because she understood that her existence was a burden to Jue Chi. If it wasn''t for him this time, he wouldn''t have no martial arts, and he was so weak that it''s hard to imagine whether he could live without his master! The wind in late autumn is so cold, mixed with the coming winter. The wind makes her face cold, but she is left with tears burning, and her back is more and more lonely. She doesn''t notice that she is standing behind the window looking at her Tang Jianhong. There was a helpless smile on his face. Just now, he deliberately let her hear it. He knew it when she came, but he didn''t expose it. He was gambling on Jueyi! In the end, he won. What he heard brought her silent departure. By doing so, first, he could force her away without affecting the feelings of the master and the apprentice. Second, he would not be dragged down in the future. Tang Jianhong turned his head and looked at the comatose Jue Chi, sighing silently, "feng''er, everything Shifu does is for you, for your future!" Only Tang Jianhong knew all this, and King Kang was just pacing in the room worried. "Master Tang, feng''er has lost all his martial arts now, and then he will be even more in danger." "Well..." Leaving Jue Wu bureau seemed to have lost her soul. Her eyes became dull and her hands drooped weakly. What appeared in her mind was Jue Chi''s pale face and the weakness that worried her. When she went back to the house and closed the door, she could no longer pretend to be anything. She bit the back of her hand with her teeth and blocked the overflowing cry in her internal organs. Her eyes were tears that could not be stopped, and she cried silently. This kind of worry and guilt stirred her. If someone tore her to pieces, maybe she would feel better It''s noon, but she is not in any mood to go to the kitchen to cook for the princess. But she also knows that even if she decides to leave, it''s not the right time. It''s the time for the chefs to be busy. Anyway, she has no excuse to go out to the palace. Now she has to cook the meal for the princess first, and she also wants to explain to Hualing before she leaves The ingredients of food. Having made up her mind, she decided to go and explain to Hualing first, and then go to make lunch. She thought again that if Hualing could help her, it would be much more convenient for her to go out of the palace. After breakfast, Xu Shi is lying on the beauty to nourish her spirit. Hua Ling is sitting on one side. The room is very quiet. A little servant girl goes in and sees Xu Shi is closing her eyes to nourish her spirit. She walks over and covers her mouth with her hand. She whispers in Hua Ling''s ear: "sister Hua, the chef in the kitchen is waiting for you outside the hospital. She says she has something to look for her sister." Hualing looked at her in surprise and said quietly, "OK, I know. Go down first and tell the master to wait for me at the Tingyu Pavilion." That small servant girl hurriedly pursed a smile, mingled with other meanings, made the flower plume very embarrassed, hurriedly poked her forehead with the index finger, lightly rebuked, "hoof, if you think about it, I don''t deal with you!" "Who is Hualing looking for you?" Xu asked lazily. Hualing winked at the little servant girl. She vomited and left the room. Hualing replied, "it''s the master in the kitchen who came to find the servant girl. Maybe it''s to ask about the lunch today." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 402 "Well, it''s hard for the master. I''m the only one..." "Miss, you are the princess, that''s what we should do!" Hualing saw that she was going to start to talk again, so she pressed the beginning of the conversation. Xu knew that she didn''t want her to say anything depressing. She didn''t say much. She just said to Hua Ling, "that master is also a man with a heart. Today I ate his breakfast and feel better. You pass him in and wait in the outer room. I have something to ask him!" It was said that the princess wanted to see Hualing, so she went out of the room. See Xi''er walked toward her with a smile, hurriedly came forward to thank "is really a girl, don''t know flower elder sister can be in?" Xi''er blinked her eyes mischievously and looked at her carefully, thinking: "this elegant and handsome appearance is like a kitchen. No wonder sister Hua will come out to see him." Seeing that she didn''t speak, she thought Hualing was not in the room. She was very disappointed and said, "is sister Hua not in?" Xi''er quickly spread out her hand and said, "I''ll bring you something to thank me for." See her say so, know is the flower plume to wait to come out, hurriedly took out the candy that oneself make from the bosom, handed Xi''er. "Ha ha, there''s nothing good about it. This is the candy I made with the rest of the fruit this morning. If you don''t like it, you can eat it for fun." When Xi''er opened the bag, she saw that all the sweets in it were white meat of the same size as her thumb, with fresh fruit flavor. It was just the mellow appearance that made people like it. She said, "ha ha, thank you, master. Today Xi''er is going to have a good time." After a polite talk, Xi''er said to her, "sister Hua is waiting on the princess in the room. She asked me to take a message to you and let you wait for her in the rain Pavilion." "Well, thank you, girl. I''ll go now!" That Xi''er left happily with the candy she gave. She wanted to wait for Hualing to come out. She told her to leave the palace, but Hualing asked her to wait in the rain Pavilion. She had no choice but to wait for her first. Just a few steps out, I heard the voice of Hualing coming from behind, "you wait..." Looking back, I saw Hualing rushing towards her. She was a little surprised and asked, "didn''t my sister ask me to wait for you at the Tingyu pavilion?" Hua Ling stopped and gasped for breath: "I still say that if you don''t come early or late, you will come when I''m not free to wait on the princess." After listening to Hua Ling''s words, I felt something happened. I asked anxiously, "ah, my sister was punished?" Hua Ling looked at her with a dignified face. After waiting, she burst out laughing, "look at you. I''m scared. I''m the maid that the princess came from her mother''s home. The princess won''t punish me for this!" "Why is that?" Hualing poked his forehead, "OK, I don''t want to scare you. In fact, I came here to tell you that the princess asked you to go. I have something to ask you!" It''s a sudden and timely thing. Before, she tried her best to get close to the princess so as to figure out the root of her weak body. Now, just when she decided to leave, the princess wanted to summon her. Is it a natural wish? It''s just a mistake in time! For a moment, there was silence. "Should I go? Now that I''ve decided to leave, I''m afraid I can''t leave the poor princess if I go... " The color of Hualing suddenly darkened when she met him. She was so busy that she worried and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Look at your face!" "Well No It''s all right But in my heart, I started a tug of war, "go or go?" She looked at Hualing and thought to herself, "we all have secrets. Can we talk to her?" When Hua Ling saw that she didn''t speak, she thought she was nervous because she wanted to see the princess. She said with a kind smile: "it''s OK. The princess is a very good hostess. She is gentle in nature. Since she served her, she has never been angry with her." Looking at her, she didn''t speak. After waiting, she took a deep breath, "sister Hua, can I believe you?" Hualing frowned, even with anger, "you said this, after that, do you want to treat me as an outsider?" Shaking his head, his eyes became solemn, "sister, I don''t doubt you, but I can''t go to see your princess now!" "Why?" "Because I''m leaving in a minute." Hualing was frightened and looked at her with wide eyes. "Why, do you want to leave? Does the Lord know? " Some helplessly shook his head, "I can''t tell my sister why I''m leaving. When the Lord knows, I can''t go..." "So you just asked Xi''er to call me just to say goodbye to me?" Looking around, he took the flower plume and sat down in the corridor. "Well, one of them is to say goodbye to you, the other is to tell you something about your master." Hua Ling looked at her eagerly, "OK, you say!" "I''ve been studying the doctor''s prescription for you for a few days, and I''ve been observing her daily eating habits. I find that the princess''s constitution is cold, and she is not suitable for eating cool food. If you want to regulate her body, you must first make the Yin and Yang in her body coordinate. But now the princess is full of yin and Yang, so her limbs are always cold, her intestines and stomach are uncomfortable, and her appetite is not good all the time I tried to invigorate the spleen and appetizer her, but I ignored that she was born with cold constitution and weak intestines and stomach. Although medication can solve the problem for a while, there is a saying that it''s three parts of the drug. If it''s recuperated in this way, some properties conflict with the princess''s constitution, and the body is wasted... "Hua Ling suddenly became clear and could not help patting her shoulder excitedly. "I''ll know when you say that. No wonder the more the princess uses medicine to recuperate, the more empty her body is. It turns out that there is such a truth!" "It''s not all about this. I guess the biggest problem for the princess is her heart knot. Before, I just wanted to ask you why the princess was depressed, but I always didn''t have a chance." Then Hua Ling came down and looked down. Her eyes were full of hesitation. She looked at her and said, "this I... " Seeing her hesitation and conjecture, she thought that there must be something hidden. But she thought that she was going to leave now, and it was meaningless to ask. It''s better to stop here. Anyway, all she had to explain, she said to Hualing, "sister, don''t be embarrassed, I won''t ask. The reason why I said this to you is to remind my sister to pay more attention to the diet of the princess in the future Next time Then she got up and was about to leave, but Hua Ling suddenly held her, "if you think I''m a sister, you''ll see the princess before you leave!" She looked down at the plume, puzzled and embarrassed, "sister, why are you suffering? Now that I''m leaving, it doesn''t make sense to see the princess or not. " Hualing saw that she did not agree to cry anxiously. "You should go to see my young lady. Since she has been ill for such a long time, it''s hard for her to be interested in anything. Originally, she was a careful woman. You suddenly left. What do you want her to think? She must think that she has no position in the palace now. She can''t even summon a chef. You say... " I just want to escape from the palace. I think it''s the same after listening to Hua Ling. It''s hard to avoid being narrow-minded when I think that the princess has been ill for so long. If I just leave, it really hurts. After pondering, she said to her, "I''ll go with my sister, but my sister won''t tell anyone about my escape!" "Well, I promise you!" Other people''s eyes are still a man, the inner room must not go in, Ling just learn to wait in the outer room. As soon as I entered the door, I smelled the strong smell of medicine. I thought that Xu had been ill for some days, and I didn''t look around curiously. I just stood outside respectfully. It wasn''t long before I saw hualingmao holding the princess out. Busy lowered his head, did not dare to see more, only looking at the blue satin embroidered shoes slowly toward their own. "The grass people see the princess, wish the princess good health!" Hua Ling supported Xu and sat on the soft chair in the hall. Xu said in a soft voice, "thank you, master. Please get up quickly." He raised his head slightly, but he didn''t dare to look directly at Xu. In a twinkling of an eye, he saw Xu''s standard oval face. Although his face was pale, it was as delicate as porcelain, and his eyebrows were wrinkled. His eyes seemed to be soaked by rain, but they were infinitely gentle. His lips lost their natural luster, but they made people feel sorry for him. That''s how he looked at Kang Wang''s haggard heart It''s a little clear. Although he was not familiar with the Xu family, just at that glance, he could not help feeling sorry for such a woman. After hearing what she said, he could better understand why King Kang didn''t accept the side imperial concubine for her. Only heard that Xu said: "Hualing can''t neglect the master, bring the stool to the master, and then make a cup of snow tea." Hualing came to the stool and went down to make tea. He still lowered his head and didn''t dare to look directly at Xu, but heard her indifferent laughter and sigh, "master, don''t be so stiff. I''m just a patient. I''m afraid I won''t see much more days. It''s a fine day today. I felt very helpful after eating master''s breakfast in the morning, so I wanted to ask him for advice." Slightly salute a way: "the princess is polite, but if you have any questions, just ask directly, don''t kill me with the word ask." Just as he was talking, Hua Ling came in with a cup of tea with bone china painted on it. He glanced at it secretly, as if to say, "it''s OK. I''m in charge of everything." When she took the tea she brought, she felt a sweet smell in her heart. As she was thinking about what kind of tea it was, she heard Xu say softly, "it''s snow tea from the south. It has the effect of clearing lung and moistening throat. Shifu has been in the kitchen all day. I think it''s good for you to drink it!" It''s rare that Xu Shigui is the princess, but he can be considerate and considerate everywhere. It''s no wonder that since he came into the house, he didn''t hear half a word of Xu''s words. When the servant girls mentioned the princess, they were polite and didn''t complain. After listening to her words, he said gratefully: "thank you for your kindness. I''m really flattered!" After that, in order to live up to her wishes, she took a quick drink of snow tea, and immediately felt sweet and delicious. Her throat was so sweet that it really moistened her throat. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 403 He nodded his head with a smile. He was very grateful. He looked up at Xu and asked, "what''s the matter with the princess summoning me here?" Xu nodded slightly, "well, it''s my curiosity to call master. I don''t know what the fruit cup is made of this morning. I''ve tasted it carefully, but I can''t guess what it is." It turned out that she was looking for her for the fruit cup in the morning. I didn''t expect that. I just thought that Xu''s gentle eyes were twinkling. I could see that she was very interested in it. It was no wonder that King Kang was famously fond of delicious food. Since he was his wife, why didn''t he love her! He chuckled and said, "in fact, I only used pineapple and litchi in the fruit cup in the morning. I just put a little effort into it." Xu was very interested in looking at her, "Oh, can you tell me how to do it?" "Of course," he nodded, and then said to Xu: "the day before, I soaked the pearl rice in Litchi Water and left the litchi shell. The next day, I hollowed out the pineapple cup, put the soaked rice in, and added some pineapple grains, so that the taste of porridge would not be monotonous. But I didn''t use the local style to cook porridge. I put the fruit cup in the bamboo bowl Steaming in the cage, like this. The original flavor of pineapple and litchi is better integrated. When the litchi is put into the fire, it has the mature flavor of litchi. After the pineapple shell is smoked and roasted, it increases the level of fruit flavor, so that you can''t distinguish the fruit when you eat it later. But after hearing this, Xu suddenly realized that he didn''t know the truth again Smile, with the habit of self-confidence, "according to my observation in recent days, the princess''s constitution is cold, and now it''s very weak, and those cold things can''t be touched, so I chose pineapple and litchi, which are all hot, so as to achieve the effect of warming your five internal organs. Naturally, the princess won''t feel sick after using porridge." When master Xu mentioned the food, he said, "it''s really better for me and Master Wang to make up for the food." "Yes, if you use it properly, it''s really better than medicine, but it''s just for conditioning. If you are in a serious condition, you still need medicine to treat it. It''s just that body conditioning is not a matter of one or two days. One is to have a good mood, and the other is to make more efforts in food and drink." After staying in the outer room for some time, Xu was obviously a little tired, but he still struggled to hear what he had to say. Although his eyes were still full of meaning, they were already tired. Hua Ling came forward and said, "Miss, it''s time for you to go in and have a rest." Xu looked at it and said with a smile, "today I talked with my master for a while, but I''ve gained a lot of insight. After that, I''ll entrust my meal to my master, which will make you worry." Bu Yu just got up and nodded to see her into the inner room. soon Hua Ling came out and looked at her, with all kinds of reluctance on her face. Due to some people around, she had to say: "master is leaving, I''ll take him away!" In the middle of his speech, he put a hard object into his hand when he was unprepared. Looking at her in amazement, she didn''t dare to spread her palms and look at her carefully. She just looked at Hua Ling in amazement. Hua Ling looked at her hand and then looked at the door. She immediately realized that this was the token of leaving the palace, and quickly accepted it in her sleeve. Hua Ling saw that she was going to leave, and her eyes were immediately stained with fog. Her trembling lips were full of thousands of words, but she couldn''t speak any more at the moment, just repressed and said: "that''s right ¡­¡­ I wish you all the best One day as a teacher, all one''s life for what, although she is just wearing the name of the flower plume, which does not belong to her own name, although she is not a person of this era, but as a person, a person of flesh and blood, feelings of this kind of thing, say nothing can not be moved by it. This kind of thing is so wonderful, originally unrelated people and things, once you intervene, it will leave indelible traces Thinking of this, she could not help shaking her head faster. But to other people, she just thought it was Hua Ling and polite words, but she knew that it was Hua Ling''s last blessing. So she nodded with a smile, looked deeply at Hua Ling, turned and walked out of the courtyard where the princess lived Now everything is in order, but I don''t know what''s going on in my heart. I always have a very bad feeling, such as telling her that she is going to leave the palace at this moment, so she quickly went back to her room to clean up, and planned to escape from the palace. now it''s almost noon, and the people in the palace are busy and don''t pay attention to her Not at that time, the maid would not go to the kitchen to get it, so she went to the front yard very easily. Seeing the gate of the palace in front of her, the hard and cold object in her hand was the token to go out, but her heart felt infinite nostalgia and desolation "goodbye, Jueyi, the little things we came together in Dabei temple, I will remember all my life, don''t forget me, go well Do what you have to do The door was just in front of her, and she could get out of the palace in ten steps. Her heart was a little nervous, but more of it was her unwillingness and guilt for the princess. But she knew that she had to go. Standing at the door, she calmly showed her token, and the slave didn''t stop her. She could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. At this time, she heard a cry behind her: "hurry to catch that crazy girl "ApprenticeBut he wanted to steal something in front of his neck The man who knocked unconscious was the guard at the door. When he walked out of the door, he saw kang''an''s running figure and heard kang''an''s loud voice. He thought that there was something wrong with the palace and wanted to capture it by the fastest way. Then he chopped it down and saw that it was like a shriveled eggplant lying on the ground. At this time, kang''an had run over and looked at the slave with admiration. He said with a smile, "well done!" Han Nu came to praise the manager, but he didn''t know what it was Kang An asked the people who came with him to tie him up firmly. He looked at the slave with a smile. "Ha ha, nothing. It''s just that something has fallen out of the house. I''m afraid he has stolen it!" After that, he immediately cried out in a cold voice: "hurry to carry it to the backyard, and listen to the Lord for everything!" "Yes The crowd responded quickly, raised their comatose head and headed for the backyard, leaving behind the simple slave. They scratched their heads and looked at the back of kang''an and his party. "Do you want the Lord to deliver something when you lose something? It''s really valuable... " The slave on the other side looked at him with disdain and said in a cold voice, "don''t guess if you don''t know!" "Well, what big brother said is!" Two people no longer talk, restored just like, dutiful care this Kang Fu door. After Tang jianhongyun''s breathing for Jue Chi, Jue Chi suddenly felt that the empty pain in the Dantian area of his body was relieved, and his chest was not as stuffy as before. He vomited his turbid Qi for a long time and said to Tang Jianhong with some guilt, "thank you, master!" Tang Jianhong didn''t speak. He adjusted his breath. He hated the iron and hummed coldly from his nose. But his worry was much less. King Kang came up to him and asked, "master Tang, is feng''er all right?" Tang Jianhong''s resentful eyes disappeared, followed by his helplessness when he looked at Chueh Chi. He sighed a long time, "Alas If I came a step late, he must have broken his meridians because of the disorder of internal breathing. Now he has saved his life. But all the martial arts I have given him and the internal power I have improved him over the years have disappeared. Now he no longer has internal power, and he definitely can''t practice martial arts any more in the future... " Jin HaoLing can feel his regret and heartache, but what he cares about is not this. As long as juezhi''s life is OK, it''s OK. Without martial arts, more bodyguards can protect him. For juezhi, being alive is everything. He looked at the sleep craze that he closed his eyes to rest. He was so tired that he felt comfortable and went to sleep. The familiarity between his eyebrows made him think of a lot of things. He sighed that he had done it right. He asked himself that he was all for the sake of the Jin family! Sitting silently beside juezhi''s bed, the kind-hearted father helped juezhi to weigh up. He was seen as juezhi, but he said to Tang Jianhong: "just, this child has been suffering since he was sensible. Master should not blame him any more. Now we are just waiting for the opportunity. When the time is ripe, we must recognize our ancestors and return to our ancestors. We are no longer a humble little monk." "Well, now that it''s over, what''s the use of blaming him? I don''t think he''s good at martial arts. I''m afraid of those careless arrows. He''s already aware of the child''s identity. Now I''m afraid I''m even thinking about his life when I sleep!" Jin HaoLing''s warm eyes suddenly reflected a cold light, "hum, let''s see when she can be domineering!" While he was talking, he heard the voice of Zimo outside the door: "Lord, manager Kang has come to see you." Jin HaoLing looks at Tang Jianhong, and the Tang master immediately retreats into the secret Pavilion of the house. Then he hears Jin HaoLing say to the non local Zimo, "well, tell him to come in." As soon as kang''an came into the room, he looked at his eyes and fell asleep. He was very concerned and asked, "are you better, prince?" "Well, it''s typhoid fever. It''s better to take care of it. What can I do for you?" After hearing his question, kang''an''s face immediately became uneasy and said, "when the princess was smoking medicine in the room just now..." He looked up at Jin HaoLing and stopped. "How did the princess..." Jin HaoLing felt that his cold hair was standing up. Now what he was most afraid of was Xu''s bad news. He was really afraid of losing her! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 404 Seeing that he was worried, Kang An finished his speech in a hurry. "The servant girls found that someone was peeping..." It turned out that Xu would smoke medicine in a special medicine cage with only his personal clothes at noon every day. This is also the secret recipe of the court, and Jin Haoyu''s special care for his brother. In a special case, the imperial doctor asked the imperial doctor to apply the secret recipe which was not passed down by the court to Xu, which is also the reason why Xu''s body can still drag on until now in such a weak situation After listening to kang''an''s report, Jin HaoLing''s sword eyes could almost shoot fire. He took kang''an''s collar with a lunge and said: "it''s about the royal honor. If you talk nonsense, I will strip you!" Kang An''s collar was pulled tight by him, and he even felt difficult to breathe. Kang An''s face was red, and his long and thin eyes were staring at him because of his strong fear, and his pupils dilated a lot "this Besides the little maid of the princess, Ding Chou and I know, even the princess doesn''t know! " Jin HaoLing relaxed a little, loosened his collar and said in a cold voice, "who is it?" Kang An hurriedly came forward and said softly, "that''s the guy!" Jin HaoLing turned around, and just as his anger was gone, he regained his handsome look. Only his words revealed Morin Leng, "take me to the king!" Before losing consciousness, I really didn''t expect that my escape would lead to such a big movement. When I slowly regained consciousness, my neck would be full of pain, but I was just about to be doused by a basin of water "don''t pretend, get up quickly, I will peel your skin and bone when the Lord comes!" He was still dizzy, but now he woke up. He opened his eyes and saw that he was locked in the Chaifang, while Ding Chou was sitting opposite him. He was gloating at her and said, "hum, people like you from outside should not come into the palace so easily. You''re not very good at it, but your heart is amazing!" If this is not as good as the thunder in summer, there is something wrong with the ears. Timid people are really pissed off. Looking at the proud Ding Chou, I suddenly realize, "why do you want to add crime?" Listen to the tone of Ding Chou, she seems to have become a thief, but I can''t figure out what else she can do? "Ling? Or purple road? Or Xier? Or Lin Xiaoqing? " Now it''s the only way to make fun of yourself. Sometimes I don''t know who I am, ha ha Ding Chou didn''t see the look of expectation on her face. She thought that she would at least plead for herself, but she didn''t want to be so calm, even with a mocking smile on her face. Ding Chou''s snake like triangle eyes narrowed a bit, and then he kicked his belly. "Don''t be proud. From now on, you will disappear forever!" There was a sharp pain in my stomach. As soon as my throat was sweet, I vomited blood. When I saw that I vomited blood, my heart suddenly became cold. "My feet are so vicious, it''s killing me!" That Dingchou squatted down and grabbed her bun, "hum, I want to see how people who dare to peep at the princess will die!" She was startled, "it''s slandering me to point to the princess ran!" If you know the truth, will your chin fall in two immediately! Anyway, I feel like I have to roll my eyes. In other words, it''s really a big crime to be deducted. But how can I give her such a big crime without proof? The place where she was kicked by that Dingchou was just the lower rib. She felt the pain when she was breathing. However, she wanted to smile when she frowned, "pointing to Princess Ranran, thanks to kang''an!" This kang''an can''t calm down. She doesn''t want to leave any room for her, but she''s not afraid of kang''an now. She''s afraid that she will leave and go back to her own time. In fact, she had to go back. After collecting all the eight dishes in the legend, she could summon the dragon. Song Beichuan''s life could return from death to life As song Beichuan''s wife, this is a matter of bounden duty and has never changed. Even if the reality and some people are concerned about the illusory, it''s good. While still thinking about how to keep Chueh chi from knowing what he was going to do, he saw the door of the firewood room open, and the dim room was suddenly filled with dazzling light. His eyes hurt, and he used his hand to cover the dazzling sunlight. "Well, you know shame. You know how to cover your face when you see the king coming!" It was kang''an''s voice without looking up. Normally, the voice of the good man could not be heard. At the moment, it made people feel angry and funny. She raised her head and glanced at kang''an with disdain. Then she looked at King Kang and asked in a deep voice, "do you believe me, Lord?" King Kang closed his lips tightly and didn''t speak. He looked at her as if he wanted to see her through. They held each other, and no one would give way. Kang An wanted to speak, but he saw Jin HaoLing raise his hand to stop him. For a moment, he just kept silent and retreated behind him. "if Wang didn''t believe me, I would be a suspicious housekeeper. If I believe me, you will die!" This words from Jin HaoLing mouth steady of say, don''t take half cent of temperature.She did not show weakness to meet up, "without a certificate, why should I be punished?" Jin HaoLing half narrowed her eyes. Her attitude at the moment seemed to be a little appreciative. She was calm, calm and had a good command of her speech. All these are the reasons why Jin HaoLing appreciated her. He said in a deep voice, "kang''an, tell me the whole story!" Having said that, he sat on the wooden chair in the Chaifang room, just frowning and slightly stretching his hands, intentionally or unintentionally fiddling with the silk thread on the jade pendant at his waist. Kang''an couldn''t figure out what Jin HaoLing thought at the moment, so he had to listen carefully. "Back to the prince, according to the little servant girl Xi''er, this man asked her to look for Hualing girl in the princess''s room in the morning. Later, Hualing girl talked with her master in the corridor for a while, and it was not clear what she meant. But when Xi''er passed by, she saw Hualing girl''s face was sad, like she was about to cry. Later, she didn''t know why, so the princess summoned her, Later, when the princess smoked medicine in the room, the little servant girl saw a person with similar figure flash past the window. At that time, the princess was smoking medicine in single clothes. " At the mention of Xu''s, Jin HaoLing''s eyes filled with anger and became cold. He glanced at the ground. His eyes were like a blade slipping past. It was a shock. If he didn''t have a clear conscience, he would have been speechless. Kang An Wei Nuo stands and looks at Jin Hao Ling. He signals him to go on. Kang An starts his so-called reasoning. "I don''t know what kind of means this master used to coerce Hualing girl, so that he could let the princess summon him to a small kitchen. He thought that this man was lustful and greedy for the princess Fengyan, so he had a bad heart. He just asked Hualing to persuade the princess to summon him, so that he could meet the princess''s Fengyan and satisfy the thief!" When she heard this, she couldn''t help laughing three times, and then scolded, "kang''an, you despicable person, how can you slander me so much!" Kang''an''s long and narrow eyes twinkled with dim light, like the bloodthirsty beast seeing the weak lamb, "hum, I slander you, but you tell me how you can find the princess''s maid? And why does Hualing have to cry? " "I..." I wanted to say goodbye to Hualing, but I thought about it in my mind. If I say goodbye to Hualing, I can''t help saying how they got to know each other. Besides, she is a man in this palace. Not to mention how she got to know Hualing, it can make her and Hualing ambiguous and even hurt her How could she feel at ease after she left? Seeing that she couldn''t speak, Kang An said with pride, "why, now that she has been told the truth, how do you want to get rid of it?" Jin HaoLing, who was just suspicious of what kang''an said, frowned at his reaction. He could not help holding the armrest of the wooden chair tightly and asked coldly, "what else do you need to sophistry?" At the moment, he is about to be driven crazy by kang''an. If he tells the story of his relationship with Hua Ling, it means that Hua Ling''s innocence and reputation will be destroyed, and the secret of being a daughter will be revealed. If he doesn''t tell That''s death! Think about, he died in the distance waiting for her to go back to save song Beichuan how to do? If she died now, she didn''t dare to imagine, and she didn''t want to involve Hualing. Moreover, she promised Hualing not to tell her about it. Just thinking about it, she saw Dingchou behind kang''an. He looked at her and laughed happily. The smile was more disgusting than being dragged by the tail of a mouse. Suddenly, he had an idea in his heart. "How do they know the relationship between Hualing and me? How do they know that this is my weakness, and how do they know that I was summoned by the princess and that I am going to escape from the palace today? " Think of here, the back feels cool, originally all this, from she just came to the house, that kang''an began to decorate, every step, she is closer to the trap of his subordinates, and then take a closer look at that Ding Chou, that figure, suddenly feel familiar, suddenly startled, gasped, Ding Chou''s figure is clearly the same as the man who wanted to insult Hualing that day! Now I understand, and I really regret it. Before entering the palace of King Kang, Jiao Yuanshan reminded her to be careful of kang''an, but she ignored it. Now she is forced to such a state by kang''an. I can''t help it. Since she is leaving at the same time, the situation is in such a chaotic situation, no matter what kind of decision she makes, it seems that it''s not human Why don''t you make a bet? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 405 She still bravely welcomed Jin HaoLing''s fierce eyes. "Lord, when it comes to this, I don''t want to explain it. Before I die, I want to say that I absolutely don''t want to point to Princess Ranran. Now I can''t say it clearly because I have an agreement with others, so please forgive me and believe me. I don''t have that idea, even if I want to!" Kang''an snorted coldly, "hum, you have a hard tongue when you are dying. Why should I believe such a rotten man as you? Forget it, or shall we go to find Miss Hualing and confront you now? " "Just because I''m not a person of your time, you idiot can''t understand what I''m talking about, can you?" She looked at him angrily. He won again this time and resisted her weakness again. She knew that if Hua Ling came, she would be forced to tell what happened that day. But in that way, Hua Ling''s life would be ruined. Since she promised Hua Ling not to tell anyone about it, she would keep a secret even if she died. "Don''t confront me. Just kill me if you want!" She held her hand to the sky and was brewing to open the door of crossing. Once the mystery of time and space appeared, they would not believe it, but it would take a certain time! "Why do you raise your hand?" Seeing this, Jin HaoLing frowned and threatened: "is the housekeeper wronging you?" At the moment, there is something she can''t say. Facing Jin HaoLing''s question, she has no choice but to be silent. But kang''an immediately said, "I''ll go to find Hualing now!" "No, don''t disturb the princess about this. If Hualing comes, the princess will ask. If anyone else knows about today''s event, I will never forgive you!" Kang''an and Ding Chou hurriedly came forward to answer the promise, "yes, I wrote it down." When Jin HaoLing looked at her again, her eyes were fierce enough to kill her, "what else do you have to say?" Without waiting to speak, kang''an took out a pair of chopsticks from his arms and said, "this is what I found outside the princess''s house." First, he didn''t care, but after reading the details, he yelled, "kang''an, you little man, you stole from me!" He said that what Kang An was holding in his hand was just the chopsticks given by Jue Chi. He kept them as a treasure all the time. I don''t know what method he used to find her chopsticks. At the moment, he was really angry. His eyes were staring at kang''an, and he said word by word, "give it back to me!" But he said, "you are not satisfied with some things, but you are not satisfied with them." Repeatedly said: "give it back to me!" Kang An laughed, "tut tut It seems that you''re quite good at pretending. Knowing that you can''t deny it, you''ll attack by retreating. Do you think that if you firmly believe that the chopsticks belong to you, the Lord will suspect that someone framed you? Ha ha Can''t you see this little trick of yours? " Then he turned to look at Jin HaoLing and said, "the prince found this thing outside the princess''s house, and the window lattice is just above the chopsticks. What do you think?" Even now, she still has hope for Jin HaoLing. She still believes that he will not easily believe Kang An''s one-sided words, but she ignores a problem This incident is aimed at Xu, who Jin HaoLing cares about most, that is, the so-called fans of the game. At this moment, he is in a rage. How can he calm down and examine this doubtful point? Jin HaoLing suddenly stood up and looked out of the window at the gloomy sky. He didn''t even look at it. He said in a low voice, "do it cleanly. Don''t mention it in the future, let alone let the princess know!" Before he could understand what he said, Jin HaoLing walked away, leaving Kang An with a strange smile. At this time, he finally realized what he was going to face. Maybe this time, he was really framed and killed by this mean person. Seeing that Jin HaoLing was left to him, Kang An laughed and said, "ha ha You didn''t expect it. It finally fell into my hands. " He glared angrily, "dog thief, you won''t come to a good end. Someone will help me get revenge!" Kang''an slapped her face and felt that her head was buzzing. The burning pain made her feel that there were stars all around her and her mouth smelled fishy. She spat a bloody spit on kang''an''s robe. Kang''an was very angry. She kicked her foot on her lower abdomen and almost gasped for pain. She only gasped for relief, but said to kang''an, "give me the chopsticks back!" At this time, Ding Chou came over, "manager Kang, please give it to me. I promise it will be beautiful." "No, this time I have to see with my own eyes how the little one died. I left Jiao Yuanshan for the kitchen King competition in a moment, and I almost couldn''t stop it. Now as long as the little one died, the title of the kitchen king is still zuiyue Lou, and the privilege of sending materials to the palace still belongs to zuiyue Lou!" She raised her head in surprise. It turned out that all kang''an did was to monopolize the channel of delivering food materials to the palace. It turned out that the title of "kitchen King competition" would involve the interests of the people behind it! Again Another damn profit! No matter in the original world, or at this moment after crossing, she encountered these unseen things countless times.She is very tired, heart tired, God tired, do not want to pay attention to these secular disputes, or really calm, only the only husband that can make her feel at ease, song Beichuan can give her. "Madesia, give me strength!" She suddenly shook her hands, and everyone''s eyes were attracted by her cry. Then everyone present saw the magical and strange scene Originally, the clear sky turned dark quickly, and the wind was blowing, followed by the strong wind! "How, how could that be?" Everyone, even Jin HaoLing and others, who have always been calm, were shocked. In the face of such a sudden change of weather, their fear was printed on their faces. "What have you done?" Kang An roared and asked Lin Xiaoqing. He couldn''t believe what magic this guy could do! "What for what?" She was born with a sneer. "Are your ears all ornaments? As I said just now, I''m not a person in your world. I''m going back to the world that originally belonged to me! " In the dark sky, the thunder suddenly broke the sky Conclusion in a place on Tianmen Mountain, the original tranquility is broken by a noisy crowd at the precipice in the dense forest. After listening carefully, it turned out to be a nice and nasal voice. This woman was painting a big circle on the cliff floor, and then adding eight small circles inside the circle. This pattern took her two days, but she couldn''t help it. The terrain here is quite rugged. In addition, since she was in primary school, her art has been very poor. Even a circle is hard to draw. She hates painting. If there were no special reasons, she would never have spent so long preparing in the mountains. Prepare a special ceremony It''s said that as long as you collect the dishes lost in different dynasties in the legend, you can summon the dragon. The dragon is a food, and these eight dishes are just the chips to exchange terms with the dragon. These eight dishes are very popular. For example, who is Hong Qigong''s favorite family? Yudi tingluomei, Calendula longyanxiang, heiyun shouzhubing, sour branches, firewood, dragon and phoenix dance, etc No one is not only in the legend, long lost delicious. In this way, the dragon is really a super invincible eater, but the biggest problem is that the legend of the dragon is just a result of her deliberation in the scattered God of food scriptures. In fact, she is not sure whether she can call it out "In a word, when it comes to bridgehead, it will come to this step. Lin Xiaoqing, you can do it, you can do it!" She patted the thick dust on her body to cheer herself up. Lin Xiaoqing put the eight dishes on the painted position. She took a deep breath, and then called to the sky, "dragon, dragon, I''m ready for your food. Please show up!" Her voice reverberates in the deep woods and on the mountain tops for a long time But after waiting for half an hour and shouting for half an hour, what dragon appeared? Not even a snake, OK! Is there something wrong? She was so anxious that she began to cry. In order to learn the dishes, Lin Xiaoqing had been busy crossing for quite a long time, leaving few hours for song Beichuan to return to Yang After so long, the dragon has not come out. Is there something wrong with the dish? She looked down in distress at the dishes she had cooked carefully. She couldn''t see it. How could it seem that the dishes and meat had been reduced? Is it a daze? She slapped herself hard, and then went to have a close look at the dish Emma, this time, the dishes on the eight plates have been cut in half! What''s going on? mouse? beast? Damn it! "Little mortal, these dishes are very good!" All of a sudden, an indescribable voice hit her head. The voice was very strange. It was silent and rang out in Lin Xiaoqing''s mind. "You have a wish, I can help you realize it. No matter what it is, say it!" "Really anything?" She was so excited that she rolled all over the ground. Although she couldn''t see the dragon, the food really appeared, "please revive my husband song Beichuan!" Two years later, in the ward of the city hospital, Lin Xiaoqing was pushed out from the operating room by a nurse. Her face was quite pale, but she could not hide her joy. She saw song Beichuan waiting anxiously outside the door and called with a smile, "husband, would you like to name our son soon?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!